This is a modern-English version of Letters of Samuel Rutherford: (Third Edition), originally written by Rutherford, Samuel. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

Letters
OF
Samuel Rutherford

Letters
OF
Samuel Rutherford

RUTHERFORD'S WALK. Rutherford's Walk.

titlepage

Letters of Samuel Rutherford

With a Sketch of his Life

With a Sketch of his Life

AND

Biographical Notices of His Correspondents

BY THE

REV. ANDREW A. BONAR, D.D.
AUTHOR OF "MEMOIR AND REMAINS OF ROBERT MURRAY M'CHEYNE"

AND

Biographical Notices of His Correspondents

BY THE

REV. ANDREW A. BONAR, D.D.
AUTHOR OF "MEMOIR AND REMAINS OF ROBERT MURRAY M'CHEYNE"

Third Edition

Third Edition

LONDON
THE RELIGIOUS TRACT SOCIETY
56 Paternoster Row and 65 St. Paul's Churchyard

LONDON
THE RELIGIOUS TRACT SOCIETY
56 Paternoster Row and 65 St. Paul's Churchyard


PREFACE.

Most justly does the old Preface to the earlier Editions begin by telling the Reader that "These Letters have no need of any man's epistle commendatory, the great Master having given them one, written by His own hand on the hearts of all who favour the things of God." Every one who knows these "Letters" at all, is aware of their most peculiar characteristic, namely, the discovery they present of the marvellous intercourse carried on between the writer's soul and his God.

Most fittingly, the old Preface to the earlier Editions starts by telling the Reader that "These Letters don't need anyone's flattering introduction, as the great Master has already provided one, written by His own hand on the hearts of all who appreciate the things of God." Anyone who is familiar with these "Letters" knows their unique feature: the incredible connection between the writer's soul and his God.

This Edition will be found to be the most complete that has hitherto appeared. It is the same as that of 1863, in two vols., with two slight alterations, viz. the footnotes are for the most part removed to the Glossary, and a few of the notices are condensed, but nothing omitted of any importance. On the other hand, one or two slight additions have been made. Attending carefully to the chronological arrangement, the Editor has sought, by biographical, topographical, and historical notices, to put the Reader in possession of all that was needed to enable him to enter into the circumstances in which each Letter was written, so far as that could be done. The appended Glossary of Scottish words and expressions (many of them in reality old English), the Index of Places and Persons, the Index of Special Subjects, and the prefixed Contents of Each Letter, will, it is confidently believed, be found both interesting and useful. The Sketch of[vi] Rutherford's Life may be thought too brief; but the limits within which such a Sketch must necessarily be confined, when occupying the place of a mere Introduction, rendered brevity inevitable.

This edition is the most complete one that has ever been published. It is the same as the 1863 version, in two volumes, with two minor changes: most of the footnotes have been moved to the glossary, and some of the notes have been condensed, but nothing significant has been omitted. On the other hand, a couple of minor additions have been made. By carefully following the chronological arrangement, the editor has aimed, through biographical, topographical, and historical notes, to provide the reader with everything necessary to understand the context in which each letter was written, as much as possible. The included glossary of Scottish words and expressions (many of which are actually old English), the index of places and people, the index of special subjects, and the table of contents for each letter are all expected to be both interesting and useful. The sketch of [vi] Rutherford's life might seem too brief, but the constraints of including it as a mere introduction made brevity unavoidable.

Every Letter hitherto published is to be found in this Edition. The ten additional Letters of the Edition 1848, along with two more, added since that time, are all inserted in their chronological place. The publishers have taken great pains with the typography.

Every letter published so far is included in this edition. The ten extra letters from the 1848 edition, along with two more added since then, are all arranged in chronological order. The publishers have put a lot of effort into the typography.


CONTENTS.

  PAGE
 Sketch of Samuel Rutherford,1
1.To Marion M'Naught.—Children to be Dedicated to God,33
2.To a Christian Gentlewoman, on the death of a Daughter.—Christ's Sympathy with, and Property in us—Reasons for Resignation,34
3.To Lady Kenmure, on occasion of illness and spiritual depression.—Acquiescence in God's Purpose—Faith in exercise—Encouragement in view of Sickness and Death—Public Affairs,36
4.To Lady Kenmure, on death of her infant Daughter.—Tribulation the Portion of God's People, and intended to wean them from the World,40
5.To Lady Kenmure, when removing from Anwoth.—Changes—Loss of Friends—This World no abiding Place,42
6.To Marion M'Naught, telling of his Wife's illness.—Inward Conflict, arising from Outward Trial,44
7.To Lady Kenmure.—The Earnest of the Spirit—Communion with Christ—Faith in the Promises,46
8.To Marion M'Naught.—His Wife's Illness—Wrestlings with God,49
9.To Marion M'Naught.—Recommending a Friend to her Care—Prayers asked,50
10.To Marion M'Naught.—Submission, Perseverance, and Zeal recommended,50
11.To Lady Kenmure.—God's Inexplicable Dealings with His People well ordered—Want of Ordinances—Conformity to Christ—Troubles of the Church—Mr. Rutherford's Wife's Death,52
12.To Marion M'Naught.—God Mixeth the Cup—The Reward of the Wicked—Faithfulness—Forbearance—Trials,54
13.To Marion M'Naught, when exposed to reproach for her principles.—Jesus a Pattern of Patience under Suffering,57
14.To Marion M'Naught, in prospect of the Lord's Supper.—Abundance in Jesus—The Restoration of the Jews—Enemies of God,58
15.To Marion M'Naught.—The threatened Introduction of the Service-Book—Troubles of the Church—Private Wrongs,60
16.To Marion M'Naught.—Proposal to Remove him from Anwoth—Babylon's Destruction, and Christ's Coming—The Young invited,62
17.To Marion M'Naught.—The Prospects of the Church—Arminianism—Call to Prayer—No Help but in Christ,64
18.To Marion M'Naught, in prospect of the Lord's Supper.—Prayer Solicited—The Church's Prospects,66
19.To Lady Kenmure.—Encouragement to Abound in Faith from the Prospect of Glory—Christ's Unchangeableness,67
20.To Lady Kenmure.—Assurance of Christ's Love under Trials—Fulness of Christ—Hope of Glory,69
21.To Lady Kenmure.—Self-denial—Hope of Christ's Coming—Loving God for Himself,72
[viii]22.To John Kennedy.—Deliverance from Shipwreck—Recovery from threatened Death—Use of Trials—Remembrance of Friends,74
23.To Lady Kenmure.—Exhorting to remember her Espousal to Christ—Tribulation a Preparation for the Kingdom—Glory in the End,77
24.To Marion M'Naught.—Christ and His Garden—Provision of Ordinances in the Church—Our Children,80
25.To a Gentleman at Kirkcudbright, excusing himself from visiting,83
26.To Marion M'Naught, after her dangerous illness.—Use of Sickness—Reproaches—Christ our Eternal Feast—Fasting,83
27.To Lady Kenmure.—Love to Christ and Submission to His Cross—Believers kept—The Heavenly Paradise,85
28.To Lady Kenmure, after the death of a child.—The State of the Church, Cause for God's Displeasure—His Care of His Church—The Jews—Afflicted Saints,87
29.To Marion M'Naught.—Christ with His People in the Furnace of Affliction—Prayer,89
30.To Lady Kenmure.—Rank and Prosperity hinder Progress—Watchfulness—Case of Relatives,90
31.To Lady Kenmure.—A Union for Prayer Recommended,92
32.To Marion M'Naught.—State and Prospects of the Church—Satan,94
33.To Marion M'Naught.—In Prospect of Going to the Lord's Table,95
34.To Marion M'Naught.—Prospects of the Church—Christ's Care for the Children of Believers,96
35.To Lady Kenmure, on the death of a child.—God Measures our Days—Bereavements Ripen us for the Harvest,97
36.To Marion M'Naught.—Choice of a Commissioner for Parliament,99
37.To Lady Kenmure.—On the Death of Lord Kenmure—Design of, and duties under, Affliction,100
38.To Marion M'Naught.—Christ's Care of His Church, and His Judgments on her Enemies,102
39.To Lady Kenmure.—Preparation for Death and Eternity,103
40.To Lady Kenmure.—When Mr. Rutherford had the Prospect of being Removed from Anwoth,105
41.To Marion M'Naught.—The Church's Trials—Comfort under Temptations—Deliverance—A Message to the Young,106
42.To Lady Kenmure.—The World passeth away—Special Portions of the Word for the Afflicted—Call to Kirkcudbright,108
43.To Marion M'Naught.—When Mr. Rutherford was in difficulty as to accepting a Call to Kirkcudbright, and Cramond,111
44.To Marion M'Naught.—Troubles threatening the Church,113
45.To Marion M'Naught.—In the Prospect of the Lord's Supper, and of Trials to the Church,113
46.To Marion M'Naught.—Tossings of Spirit—Her Children and Husband,114
47.To Marion M'Naught.—Submission to God's Arrangements,116
48.To Marion M'Naught.—Troubles from False Brethren—Occurrences—Christ's Coming—Intercession,117
49.To Marion M'Naught.—Spoiling of Goods—Call to Kirkcudbright—The Lord Reigneth,119
50.To Marion M'Naught.—Christ coming as Captain of Salvation—His Church's Conflict and Covenant—The Jews—Last Days' Apostasy,121
51.To Marion M'Naught.—Public Temptations—The Security of every Saint—Occurrences in the Country-side,123
52.To Marion M'Naught.—In the Prospect of her Husband being compelled to receive the Commands of the Prelates—Saints are yet to Judge,125
[ix]53.To Marion M'Naught.—Encouragement under Trial by prospect of Brighter Days,126
54.To Marion M'Naught.—Public Wrongs—Words of Comfort,126
55.To Marion M'Naught.—When he had been threatened with Persecution for Preaching the Gospel,128
56.To Lady Kenmure.—Reasons for Resignation—Security of Saints—The End of Time,129
57.To Marion M'Naught.—In the Prospect of Removal to Aberdeen,131
58.To Lady Kenmure.—On occasion of Efforts to introduce Episcopacy,131
59.To Earlston, Elder.—No Suffering for Christ unrewarded—Loss of Children—Christ in Providence,132
60.To Marion M'Naught.—When he was under Trial by the High Commission,135
61.To Lady Kenmure, on the evening of his banishment to Aberdeen.—His only Regrets—The Cross unspeakably Sweet—Retrospect of his Ministry,136
62.To Lady Culross, on the occasion of his banishment to Aberdeen.—Challenges of Conscience—The Cross no Burden,138
63.To Mr. Robert Cunningham, at Holywood, in Ireland.—Consolation to a Brother in Tribulation—His own Deprivation of Ministry—Christ worth Suffering for,140
64.To Alexander Gordon of Earlston.—His Feelings upon Leaving Anwoth,143
65.To Robert Gordon of Knockbreck, on his way to Aberdeen.—How Upheld on the Way,144
66.To Robert Gordon of Knockbreck, after arriving at Aberdeen.—Challenges of Conscience—Ease in Zion,144
67.To William Fullerton, Provost of Kirkcudbright.—Encouragement to Suffer for Christ,145
68.To John Fleming, Bailie of Leith.—The Sweetness and Faithfulness of Christ's Love,147
69.To Lady Kenmure.—His Enjoyment of Christ in Aberdeen—A Sight of Christ exceeds all Reports—Some ashamed of Him and His,148
70.To Lady Kenmure.—Exercise under Restraint from Preaching—The Devil—Christ's Loving-kindness—Progress,150
71.To Mr. Hugh M'Kail, Minister of Irvine.—Christ to be Trusted amid Trial,152
72.To William Gordon of Roberton.—How Trials are Misimproved—The Infinite Value of Christ—Despised Warnings,153
73.To Earlston, the Elder.—Satisfaction with Christ's Ways—Private and Public Causes of Sorrow,156
74.To Lady Culross.—Suspicions of God's Ways—God's Ways always Right—Grace Grows under Trial,157
75.To John Kennedy, Bailie of Ayr.—Longing after Discoveries of Christ—His Long-suffering—Trying Circumstances,158
76.To Robert Gordon of Knockbreck.—Benefit of Affliction,161
77.To Lady Boyd.—Aberdeen—Experience of himself Sad—Taking Pains to win Grace,163
78.To Lord Boyd.—Encouragement to Exertion for Christ's Cause,164
79.To Margaret Ballantine.—Value of the Soul, and Urgency of Salvation,166
80.To Marion M'Naught.—His Comfort under Tribulations, and the Prison a Palace,168
81.To Mr. John Meine (jun.).—Experience—Patient Waiting—Sanctification,169
[x]82.To John Gordon of Cardoness, Elder.—Win Christ at all Hazards—Christ's Beauty—A Word to Children,170
83.To the Earl of Lothian.—Advice as to Public Conduct—Everything to be endured for Christ,174
84.To Jean Brown.—The Joys of this Life embittered by Sin—Heaven an Object of Desire—Trial a Blessed Thing,177
85.To John Kennedy, Bailie of Ayr.—The Reasonableness of Believing under all Affliction—Obligations to Free Grace,179
86.To Lord Craighall.—Episcopalian Ceremonies—How to Abide in the Truth—Desire for Liberty to preach Christ,181
87.To Elizabeth Kennedy.—Danger of Formality—Christ wholly to be Loved—Other Objects of Love,183
88.To Janet Kennedy.—Christ to be kept at every sacrifice—His incomparable Loveliness,185
89.To the Rev. Robert Blair.—God's Arrangements sometimes Mysterious,187
90.To the Rev. John Livingstone.—Resignation—Enjoyment—State of the Church,190
91.To Mr. Ephraim Melvin.—Kneeling at the Lord's Supper a species of Idolatry,192
92.To Mr. Robert Gordon of Knockbreck.—Visits of Christ—The Things which Affliction Teaches,195
93.To Lady Kenmure.—God's Dealings with Scotland—The Eye to be directed Heavenward,197
94.To Lady Kenmure.—The Times—Christ's Sweetness in Trouble—Longing after Him,198
95.To Lady Kenmure.—Christ's Cross Sweet—His Coming to be Desired—Jealous of any Rival,200
96.To Lady Kenmure.—Christ all Worthy—Anwoth,201
97.To Alexander Gordon of Earlston.—Christ Endeared by Bitter Experiences—Searchings of Heart—Fears for the Church,202
98.To Mr. Alexander Colville of Blair.—Increasing Experience of Christ's Love—God with His Saints,204
99.To Earlston, Younger.—Christ's Ways Misunderstood—His increasing Kindness—Spiritual Delicacy—Hard to be Dead to the World,205
100.To Lady Cardoness.—The One Thing Needful—Conscientious Acting in the World—Advice under Dejecting Trials,208
101.To Jonet Macculloch.—Christ's Sufficiency—Stedfastness in the Truth,210
102.To Alexander Gordon of Knockgray.—Grounds of Praise—Affliction tends to misrepresent Christ—Idols,211
103.To Lady Cardoness, Elder.—Christ and His Cause Recommended—Heavenly-mindedness—Caution against Compliances—Anxiety about his Parish,213
104.To Lady Kenmure.—Painstaking in the Knowledge of Christ—Unusual enjoyment of His Love—Not Easy to be a Christian—Friends must not mislead,215
105.To a Gentlewoman, upon the death of her Husband.—Resignation under Bereavement—His own Enjoyment of Christ's Love,217
106.To Lady Kenmure.—Weak Assurance—Grace different from Learning—Self-accusations,218
107.To Lady Boyd.—Consciousness of Defects no argument of Christ being unknown—His Experience in Exile,220
108.To Lady Kaskiberry.—Gratitude for Kindness—Christ's Presence felt,222
109.To Lady Earlston.—Following Christ not Easy—Children not to be over-loved—Joy in the Lord,223
[xi]110.To Mr. David Dickson.—God's Dealings—The Bitter Sweetened—Notes on Scripture,224
111.To Jean Brown.—Christ's Untold Preciousness—A Word to her Boy,226
112.To Mr. John Fergushill.—The Rod upon God's Children—Pain from a sense of Christ's Love—His Presence a Support under Trials—Contentedness with Him alone,227
113.To Mr. Robert Douglas.—Greatness of Christ's Love revealed to those who suffer for Him,229
114.To William Rigg of Athernie.—Sustaining Power of Christ's Love—Satan's Opposition—Yearnings for Christ Himself—Fears for the Church,230
115.To Mr. Alexander Henderson.—Sadness because of Christ's Headship not set forth—His Cause attended with Crosses—The Believer seen of all,232
116.To Lord Loudon.—Blessedness of Acting for Christ—His Love to His Prisoner,234
117.To Mr. William Dalgleish, Minister of Kirkdale and Kirkmabreck.—Christ's Kindness—Dependence on Providence—Controversies,237
118.To Mr. Hugh M'Kail, Minister at Irvine.—Christ's Bountiful Dealings—Joy in Christ through the Cross,239
119.To Mr. David Dickson.—Joyful Experience—Cup Overflowing in Exile,240
120.To Mr. Matthew Mowat, Minister at Kilmarnock.—Plenitude of Christ's Love—Need to use Grace aright—Christ the Ransomer—Desire to proclaim His Gospel—Shortcomings and Sufferings,242
121.To William Halliday.—Diligence in securing Salvation,245
122.To a Gentlewoman after the death of her Husband.—Vanity of Earthly Possessions—Christ a sufficient Portion—Design of Affliction,245
123.To John Gordon of Cardoness, Younger.—Reasons for being earnest about the Soul, and for Resignation,247
124.To John Gordon of Cardoness, Elder.—Call to Earnestness about Salvation—Intrusion of Ministers,248
125.To Lady Forret.—Sickness a Kindness—Christ's Glooms better than the World's Joys,249
126.To Marion M'Naught.—Adherence to Duty amidst Opposition—Power of Christ's Love,250
127.To John Carsen.—Nothing worth the Finding but Christ,251
128.To the Earl of Cassillis.—Honour of testifying for Christ,252
129.To Mr. Robert Gordon, Bailie of Ayr.—Christ above All,253
130.To John Kennedy, Bailie of Ayr.—Christ's Love—The Three Wonders—Desires for His Second Coming,254
131.To Jean Brown.—His Wisdom in our Trials—Rejoicing in Tribulation,257
132.To Jean Macmillan.—Strive to enter In,259
133.To Lady Busbie.—Complete Surrender to Christ—No Idols—Trials discover Sins—A Free Salvation—The Marriage Supper,260
134.To John Ewart, Bailie of Kirkcudbright.—The Cross no Burden—Need of Sure Foundation,262
135.To William Fullerton, Provost of Kirkcudbright.—Fear not them who kill the Body—Unexpected Favour,263
136.To Robert Glendinning, Minister of Kirkcudbright.—Prepare to meet thy God—Christ his Joy,264
137.To William Glendinning.—Perseverance against Opposition,265
138.To Mr. Hugh Henderson, Minister of the Gospel.—Trials selected by God—Patience—Looking for the Judge,266
[xii]139.To Lord Balmerinoch.—His happy Obligations to Christ—Emptiness of the World,267
140.To Lady Mar, Younger.—No Exchange for Christ,269
141.To James Macadam.—The Kingdom taken by Force,270
142.To William Livingstone.—Counsel to a Youth,271
143.To William Gordon of Whitepark.—Nothing lost by Trials—Longing for Christ Himself, because of His Love,272
144.To Mr. George Gillespie, Minister of Kirkcaldy.—Suspicions of Christ's Love Removed—Three Desires,273
145.To Jean Gordon.—God the Satisfying Portion—Adherence to Christ,275
146.To Mr. James Bruce, Minister of the Gospel.—Misjudging of Christ's Ways,276
147.To John Gordon, at Rusco.—Pressing into Heaven—To be a Christian no Easy Attainment—Sins to be Avoided,277
148.To Lady Hallhill.—Christ's Crosses better than Egypt's Treasures,278
149.To John Osburn, Provost of Ayr.—Adherence to Christ—His Approbation worth all Worlds,280
150.To John Henderson, in Rusco.—Continuing in Christ—Preparedness for Death,281
151.To John Meine, Senior.—Enjoyment of God's Love—Need of Help—Burdens,281
152.To Mr. Thomas Garven.—A Prisoner's Joys—Love of Christ—The Good Part—Heaven in Sight,283
153.To Bethaia Aird.—Unbelief under Trials—Christ's Sympathy,284
154.To Alexander Gordon of Knockgray.—Prospective Trials,286
155.To Grizzel Fullerton, daughter of Marion M'Naught.—The One Thing Needful—Christ's Love,286
156.To Patrick Carsen.—Early Devotedness to Christ,287
157.To the Laird of Carleton.—Increasing Sense of Christ's Love—Resignation—Deadness to Earth—Temptations—Infirmities,288
158.To Lady Busbie.—Christ all Worthy—Best at our Lowest—Sinfulness of the Land—Prayers,290
159.To John Fleming, Bailie of Leith.—Directions for Christian Conduct,292
160.To Alexander Gordon of Earlston.—Hungering after Christ Himself rather than His Love,295
161.To John Stuart, Provost of Ayr.—Commercial Misfortunes—Service-Book—Blessedness of Trials,298
162.To John Stuart, Provost of Ayr.—The Burden of a Silenced Minister—Spiritual Shortcomings,302
163.To John Stuart, Provost of Ayr.—View of Trials past—Hard Thoughts of Christ—Crosses—Hope,304
164.To Ninian Mure, one of the family of Cassincarrie.—A Youth Admonished,307
165.To Mr. Thomas Garven.—Personal Insufficiency—Grace from Christ alone—Longings after Him,308
166.To Cardoness, the Elder.—A Good Conscience—Christ kind to Sufferers—Responsibility—Youth,310
167.To Lady Boyd.—Lessons learned in the School of Adversity,312
168.To Mr. David Dickson.—Christ's Infinite Fulness,315
169.To the Laird of Carleton.—God's Working Incomprehensible—Longing after any Drop of Christ's Fulness,317
170.To Robert Gordon of Knockbreck.—Longing for Christ's Glory—Felt guiltiness—Longing for Christ's Love—Sanctification,319
[xiii]171.To the Laird of Moncrieff.—Concert in Prayer—Stedfastness to Christ—Grief misrepresents Christ's Glory,321
172.To John Clark.—Marks of Difference betwixt Christians and Reprobates,323
173.To Cardoness, the Younger.—Warning and Advice as to Things of Salvation,324
174.To Lord Craighall.—Idolatry Condemned,326
175.To John Laurie.—Christ's Love—A Right Estimate of Him—His Grace,330
176.To the Laird of Carleton.—A Christian's Confession of Unworthiness—Desire for Christ's Honour—Present Circumstances,331
177.To Marion M'Naught.—Christ Suffering in His Church—His Coming—Outpourings of Love from Him,335
178.To Lady Culross.—Christ's Management of Trials—What Faith can do—Christ not Experience—Prayers,337
179.To Mr. John Nevay.—Christ's Love Sharpened in Suffering—Kneeling at the Communion—Posture at Ordinances,340
180.To John Gordon of Cardoness, the Elder.—Longings for those under his former Ministry—Delight in Christ and His Appearing—Pleading with his Flock,344
181.To Earlston, the Younger.—Dangers of Youth—Christ the best Physician—Four Remedies against Doubting—Breathing after Christ's Honour,348
182.To Alexander Gordon of Knockgray.—Joy in God—Trials work out Glory to Christ,353
183.To Mr. J—— R——.—Christ the Purifier of His Church—Submission to His Ways,355
184.To Mr. William Dalgleish, Minister of the Gospel.—The Fragrance of the Ministry—A Review of his Past and Present Situation, and of his Prospects,358
185.To Marion M'Naught.—Longing to be Restored to his Charge,361
186.To Robert Stuart.—Christ chooses His own in the Furnace—Need of a Deep Work—The God-Man, a World's Wonder,363
187.To Lady Gaitgirth.—Christ Unchangeable, though not always Enjoyed—His Love never yet fully poured out—Himself His People's Cautioner,366
188.To Mr. John Fergushill of Ochiltree.—Desponding Views of his own State—Ministerial Diligence—Christ's Worth—Self-seeking,368
189.To John Stuart, Provost of Ayr.—Hope for Scotland—Self-submission—Christ Himself sought for by Faith—Stability of Salvation—His Ways,371
190.To the Laird of Carsluth.—Necessity of making sure of Salvation—Vanity of the World—Nothing worth having but Christ—Flight of Time,373
191.To the Laird of Cassincarrie.—Earnestness about Salvation—Christ Himself sought,376
192.To Lady Cardoness.—Grace—The Name of Christ to be Exalted—Everything but God fails us,378
193.To Sibylla Macadam.—Christ's Beauty and Excellence,380
194.To Mr. Hugh Henderson, Minister of Dalry.—The Ways of Providence—Believing Patience,381
195.To Lady Largirie.—Christ the Exclusive Object of Love—Preparation for Death,383
196.To Earlston, the Younger.—Sufferings—Hope of Final Deliverance—The Believer in Safe Keeping—The Recompense Marred by Temptations,384
[xiv]197.To Mr. William Dalgleish, Minister of the Gospel.—Thoughts as to God's Arrangements—Winning Souls to be Supremely Desired—Longings for Christ,386
198.To the Laird of Cally.—Spiritual Sloth—Danger of Compromise—Self, the Root of all Sin—Self-renunciation,388
199.To John Gordon of Cardoness, the Younger.—Dangers of Youth—Early Decision,390
200.To Robert Gordon, Bailie of Ayr.—The Misery of mere Worldly Hope—Earnestness about Salvation,393
201.To Alexander Gordon of Earlston.—Christ's Kingdom to be Exalted over all; and more Pains to be taken to Win farther into Him,395
202.To the Laird of Cally.—Youth a Precious Season—Christ's Beauty,397
203.To William Gordon, at Kenmure.—Testimony to Christ's Worth—Marks of Grace in Conviction of Sin and Spiritual Conflict,399
204.To Margaret Fullerton.—Christ, not Creatures, worthy of all Love—Love not to be measured by Feeling,401
205.To Lady Kenmure.—Difficulties in the way to the Kingdom—Christ's Love,402
206.To Lady Kenmure.—The Use of Sufferings—Fears under them—Desire that Christ be Glorified,404
207.To John Henderson of Rusco.—Practical Hints,407
208.To Alexander Colville of Blair.—Regrets for not being able to Preach—Longings for Christ,408
209.To Mr. John Nevay.—Christ's Surpassing Excellency—His Cause in Scotland,409
210.To Lady Boyd.—His Soul Fainting for Christ's Matchless Beauty—Prayer for a Revival,410
211.To a Christian Gentlewoman.—God's Skill to bless by Affliction—Unkindness of Men—Near the Day of Meeting the Lord,412
212.To William Glendinning.—Search into Christ's Loveliness—What he would Suffer to see it—His Coming to Deliver,414
213.To Robert Lennox of Disdove.—Men's Folly in Undervaluing Christ—It is He that satisfieth—Admiration of Him,416
214.To Mr. James Hamilton, Minister of the Gospel.—Suffering for Christ's Headship—How Christ visited him in Preaching,418
215.To Mistress Stuart.—Personal Unworthiness—Longing after Holiness—Winnowing Time,421
216.To Mr. Hugh M'Kail, Minister of Irvine.—Advantages of our Wants and Distempers—Christ Unspeakable,423
217.To Alexander Gordon of Garloch.—Free Grace finding its Materials in us,425
218.To John Bell, Elder.—Danger of Trusting to a Name to Live—Conversion no Superficial Work—Exhortation to Make Sure,427
219.To Mr. John Row, Minister of the Gospel.—Christ's Crosses better than the World's Joys—Christ Extolled,429
220.To Lord Craighall.—Duty of being disentangled from Christ-dishonouring Compliances,430
221.To Marion M'Naught.—Her Prayers for Scotland not Forgotten,430
222.To Lady Culross.—Christ's Way of Showing Himself the Best—What Fits for Him—Yearning after Him insatiably—Domestic Matters,431
223.To Alexander Gordon of Knockgray.—State of the Church—Believers purified by Affliction—Folly of seeking Joy in a Doomed World,434
224.To Fulwood, the Younger.—Vanity of the World in the light of Death and Christ—The Present Truth—Christ's Coming,436
[xv]225.To his Parishioners.—Protestation of Care for their Souls, and for the Glory of God—Delight in his ministry, and in his Lord—Efforts for their Souls—Warnings against Errors of the Day—Awful words to the Backslider—Intense Admiration of Christ—A Loud Call to All,438
226.To Lady Kilconquhar.—The Interests of the Soul and Urgent—Folly of the World—Christ altogether Lovely—His Pen fails to set forth Christ's Unspeakable Beauty,445
227.To Lord Craighall.—Standing for Christ—Danger from Fear, or Promises of Men—Christ's Requitals—Sin against the Holy Ghost,449
228.To Mr. James Fleming, Minister of the Gospel.—Glory Gained to Christ—Spiritual Deadness—Help to Praise Him—The Ministry,451
229.To Mr. Hugh M'Kail, Minister of Irvine.—The Law—This World under Christ's Control for the Believer,454
230.To Lady Kenmure.—Believer Safe though Tried—Delight in Christ's Truth,455
231.To Lord Lindsay of Byres.—The Church's Desolations—The End of the World, and Christ's Coming—His Attractiveness,457
232.To Lord Boyd.—Seeking Christ in Youth—Its Temptations—Christ's Excellence—The Church's Cause concerns the Nobles,457
233.To Fulk Ellis.—Friends in Ireland—Difficulties in Providence—Unfaithfulness to Light—Constant Need of Christ,463
234.To James Lindsay.—Desertions, their Use—Prayers of Reprobates, and how the Gospel affects their Responsibility,466
235.To Lord Craighall.—Fear God, not Man—Sign of Backsliding,470
236.To Mr. James Hamilton, Minister of the Gospel.—Christ's Glory not affected by His People's Weakness,471
237.To the Laird of Gaitgirth.—Truth worth Suffering for—Light Sown, but the Evil of this World till Christ comes,471
238.To Lady Gaitgirth.—Christ and Example in Bearing Crosses—The extent to which Children should be Loved—Why Saints Die,473
239.To Mr. Matthew Mowat, Minister of Kilmarnock.—What am I?—Longing to Act for Christ—Unbelief—Love in the Hiding of Christ's Face—Christ's Reproach,474
240.To Mr. John Meine, Jun.—Christ the Same—Youthful Sins—No Dispensing with Crosses,476
241.To John Fleming, Baillie of Leith.—Riches of Christ Fail Not—Salvation—Vanity of Created Comforts—Longing for more of Christ,477
242.To Lady Rowallan.—Jesus the Best Choice, and to be made sure of—The Cross and Jesus inseparable—Sorrows only Temporary,478
243.To Marion M'Naught.—His own Prospects—Hopes—Salutations,480
244.To Marion M'Naught.—Proceedings of Parliament—Private Matters—Her Daughter's Marriage,481
245.To Lady Boyd.—Imperfections—Yearnings after Christ—Christ's Supremacy not inconsistent with Civil Authority,483
246.To Mr. Thomas Garven.—Heaven's Happiness—Joy in the Cross,485
247.To Janet Kennedy.—The Heavenly Mansions—Earth a Shadow,486
248.To Margaret Reid.—Benefits of the Cross, if we are Christ's,487
249.To James Bautie.—Spiritual Difficulties Solved,489
250.To Lady Largirie.—Part with all for Christ—No Unmixed Joy here,494
251.To Lady Dungueich.—Jesus or the World—Scotland's Trials and Hopes,495
252.To Janet Macculloch.—Cares to be cast on Christ—Christ a Steady Friend,496
253.To Mr. George Gillespie.—Christ the True Gain,497
[xvi]254.To Mr. Robert Blair.—Personal Unworthiness—God's Grace—Prayer for Others,498
255.To Lady Carleton.—Submission to God's Will—Wonders in the Love of Christ—No debt to the World,500
256.To William Rigge of Athernie.—The Law—Grace—Chalking out Providences for ourselves—Prescribing to His Love,501
257.To Lady Graighall.—The Comforts of Christ's Cross—Desires for Christ,503
258.To Lord Loudon.—The Wisdom of adhering to Christ's Cause,504
259.To David Dickson.—Danger of Worldly Ease—Personal Occurrences,507
260.To Alexander Gordon of Earlston.—All Crosses Well Ordered—Providences,508
261.To Lady Kilconquhair.—The Kingdom to be taken by Violence,510
262.To Robert Lennox of Disdove.—Increasing Experience of Christ's Love—Salvation to be made sure,512
263.To Marion M'Naught.—Hope in Trial—Prayer and Watchfulness,513
264.To Thomas Corbet.—Godly Counsels—Following Christ,514
265.To Mr. George Dunbar, Minister of the Gospel.—Christ's Love in Affliction—The Saint's Support and Final Victory,515
266.To John Fleming, Bailie of Leith.—Comfort Abounding under Trials,517
267.To William Glendinning, Bailie of Kirkcudbright.—The Past and the Future—Present Happiness,517
268.To the Earl of Cassillus.—Anxiety for the Prosperity of Zion—Encouragement for the Nobles to Support it—The Vanity of this World, and the Folly and Misery of forsaking Christ—The One Way to Heaven,519
269.To his Parishioners at Anwoth.—Exhortationn to abide in the Truth, in prospect of Christ's Coming—Scriptural Mode of Observing Ordinanaces such as the Sabbath, Family Prayer, and the Lord's Supper—Judgments Anticipated,521
270.To Lady Busbie.—His Experience of Christ's Love—State of the Land and Church—Christ not duly Esteemed—Desire after Him, and for a Revival,524
271.To Earlston, Younger.—Prosperity under the Cross—Need of Security, and being founded on Christ,526
272.To John Gordon.—Christ all Worthy—This World a Clay Prison—Desire for a Revival of Christ's Cause,527
273.To William Rigge of Athernie.—Comfort in Trials from the Knowledge of Christ's Power and Work—Corruption—Free Grace,529
274.To James Murray.—The Christian Life a Mystery to the World—Chrsit's Kindness,530
275.To Mr. John Fergushill.—Spiritual Longings under Christ's Cross—How to bear it—Christ Precious, and to be had without Money—The Church,531
276.To William Glendinning.—Sweetness of Trial—Swiftness of Time—Prevalence of Sin,534
277.To Lady Boyd.—Sense of Unworthiness—Obligation to Grace—Christ's Absence—State of the Land,536
278.To The Earl of Cassillis.—Ambition—Christ's Royal Prerogative—Prelacy,538
279.To Marion M'Naught.—A Spring-tide of Christ's Love,540
280.To John Gordon of Rusco.—Heaven hard to be won—Many come short in Attaining—Idol Sins to be renounced—Likeness to Christ,541
281.To Lord Loudoun.—True Honour in maintaining Christ's Cause—Prelacy—Light of Eternity,543
[xvii]282.To Lady Robertland.—Afflictions purify—The World's Vanity—Christ's wise love,545
283.To Thomas Macculloch of Nether Ardwell.—Earnest Call to Diligence—Circumspect Walking,548
284.To the Professors of Christ and His Truth in Ireland.—The Way to Heaven ofttimes through Persecution—Christ's Worth—Making sure our Profession—Self-denial—No Compromise—Tests of Sincerity—His own Desire for Christ's Glory,549
285.To Robert Gordon of Knockbreck.—Not the Cross, but Christ the Object of Attraction—Too little expected from Him—Spiritual Deadness,555
286.To the Parishioners of Kilmalcolm.—Spiritual Sloth—Advice to Beginniers—A Dead Ministry—Languor—Obedience—Want of Christ's Felt Presence—Assurance Important—Prayer Meetings,559
287.To Lady Kenmure.—On the Death of her Child—Christ Shares His People's Sorrows,565
288.To the Persecuted Church in Ireland.—Christ's Legacy of Trouble—God's Dealings with Scotland in giving Prosperity—Christ takes Half of all Sufferings—Steadfastness for His Crown—His Love should lead to Holiness568
289.To Dr. Alexander Leighton.—Public Blessings alleviate Private Sufferings—Trials Light when viewed in the Light of Heaven—Christ worthy of Suffering for575
290.To a Person unknown.—Anent Private Worship,578
291.To Henry Stuart, and Family, Prisoners of Christ at Dublin.—Faith's preparation for Trial—The World's Rage against Christ—The Immensity of His Glorious Beauty—Folly of Persecution—Victory Sure,579
292.To Mrs. Pont, Prisoner at Dublin.—Support under Trials—The Master's Reward,585
293.To Mr. James Wilson.—Advices to a Doubting Soul—Mistakes about his Interest in God's Love—Temptation—Perplexity about Prayer—Want of Feeling,588
294.To Lady Boyd.—Sins of the Land—Dwelling in Christ—Faith awake sees all well,591
295.To John Fenwick.—Christ the Fountain—Freeness of God's Love—Faith to be exercised under Frowns—Grace for Trials—Hope of Christ yet to be exalted on the Earth,593
296.To Peter Stirling.—Believers' Graces all from Christ—Aspiration after more Love to Him—His Reign Desired,599
297.To Lady Fingast.—Faith's Misgivings—Spiritual Darkness not Grace—Chrit's Love Inimitable,600
298.To Mr. David Dickson, on the Death of his Son.—God's Sovereignty, and Discipline by Affliction,602
299.To Lady Boyd, on the Loss of several Friends.—Trust even though slain—Second Causes not to be regarded—God's thoughts of Peace therein—All in Mercy, 603
300.To Agnes Macmath, on the Death of a Child.—Reason for Resignation,607
301.To Mr. Matthew Mowat, Minister of Kilmarnock.—Worthiness of God's Love as manifested in Christ—Heaven with Christ,608
302.To Lady Kenmure, on her Husband's Death.—God's Method in Affliction—Future Glory,609
303.To Lady Boyd.—Sin of the Land—Read Prayers—Brownism,611
304.To James Murray's Wife.—Heaven a Reality—Steadfastness to be grounded on Christ,612
305.To Lady Kenmure.—Sins of the Times—Practical Atheism,613
[xviii]306.To Mr. Thomas Wylie, Minister of Borgue.—Sufficiency of Divine Grace—Call to England to assist at Westminster Assembly—Felt Unworthiness,614
307.To a Young Man in Anwoth.—Necessity of Godliness in its Power,615
308.To Lady Kenmure.—Westminster Assembly—Religious Sects,616
309.To Lady Boyd.—Proceedings of Westminster Assembly,618
310.To Mistress Taylor, on her Son's Death.—Suggestions for Comfort under Sorrow,620
311.To Barbara Hamilton.—On Death of her Son-in-Law—God's Purposes,623
312.To Mistress Hume, on her Husband's Death.—God's Voice in the Rod,625
313.To Lady Kenmure.—Christ's Designs in Sickness and Sorrow,626
314.To Barbara Hamilton, on her Son-in-Law slain in Battle.—God does all Things Well, and with Design,627
315.To a Christian Friend, on the Death of his Wife.—God the First Cause—The End of Affliction,629
316.To a Christian Brother, on the Death of his Daughter.—Consolation in her having gone before—Christ the Best Husband,630
317.To a Christian Gentlewoman.—Views of Death and Heaven—Aspirations,632
318.To Lady Kenmure.—Christ never in our Debt—Riches of Christ—Excellence of the Heavenly State,635
319.To Mr. James Guthrie.—Prospects for Scotland—His own Darkness—Christ's Ability,636
320.To Lady Kenmure.—Trials cannot Injure Saints—Blessedness in Seeing Christ,638
321.To Lady Ardross, in Fife, on her Mother's Death.—Happiness of Heaven, and Blessedness of Dying in the Lord,639
322.To M. O.—Gloomy Prospects for the Backsliding Church—The Misunderstandings of Believers cause of great grief—The Day of Christ,640
323.To Earlston the Elder.—Christ's Way of Afflicting the Best—Obligation to Free Grace—Enduring the Cross,642
324.To Mr. George Gillespie.—Prospect of Death—Christ the true support in Death,644
325.To Sir James Stewart, Lord Provost of Edinburgh.—Declining Chair in Edinburgh,645
326.To Mistress Gillespie, Widow of George Gillespie.—On the Death of a Child—God Afflicts in order to save us from the World,646
327.To the Earl of Balcarras.—Regarding some Misunderstanding,648
328.To Colonel Gilbert Ker.—Singleness of Aim—Judgment in regard to Adversaries,649
329.To Colonel Gilbert Ker.—Courage in Days of Rebuke—God's Arrangements all Wise,651
330.To William Guthrie.—Depression under Dark Trials—Dangers of Compliance,652
331.To Colonel Gilbert Ker.—Courage in the Lord's Cause—Duty in regard to Providence to be observed—Safety in this,654
332.To Colonel Gilbert Ker.—Christ's Cause deserves Service and Suffering from us,656
333.To Colonel Gilbert Ker, when taken Prisoner.—Comforting Thoughts to the Afflicted—Darkness of the Times—Fellowship in Christ's Sufferings—Satisfaction with His Providences,658
334.To Colonel Gilbert Ker.—Comfort under the Cloud hanging over Scotland—Dissuasion from Leaving Scotland,662
[xix]335.To Lady Kenmure.—Difference between what is Man's and Christ's, and between Christ Himself and His Blessings,663
336.To Lady Ralston, Ursula Mure.—Duty of Preferring to Live rather than Die—Want of Union in the judgments of the Godly,665
337.To a Minister of Glasgow.—Encouraging Words to a Suffering Brother—Why men shrink from Christ's Testimony,668
338.To Lady Kenmure.—A Word to Cheer in Times of Darkness,671
339.To Grizzel Fullerton.—Exhortation to Follow Christ fully when others are cold,672
340.To Mr. Thomas Wylie.—Regarding a Letter of Explanation,673
341.To Lady Kenmure.—Present Need helped by past Experience,674
342.To Colonel Gilbert Ker.—Deadness—Hopes of Refreshment—Distance from God—Nearness Delighted in,675
343.To Colonel Gilbert Ker.—The State of the Land,678
344.To Mr. John Scot, at Oxnam.—Excuse for Absence from Duty,679
345.To Lady Kenmure.—Thoughts for a Time of Sickness about the Life to Come,680
346.To Simeon Ashe.—Views of the Presbyterians as to Allegiance to the Protector,681
347.To Lady Kenmure.—Unkindness of the Creature—God's Sovereignty in permitting His Children to be Injured by Men,682
348.To Lady Kenmure.—God's Dealings with the Land,683
349.To Mr. John Scot, at Oxnam.—Protesters' Toleration,683
350.To Mr. John Scot, at Oxnam.—Gloomy Times—Means of promoting Godliness,684
351.To Mr. James Durham, Minister of Glasgow, some few days before his Death.—Man's Ways not God's Ways,685
352.To Mr. John Scot, at Oxnam.—Adherence to the Testimony against Toleration,686
353.To Lady Kenmure.—Trials—Deadness of the Spirit—Danger of False Security,686
354.To Lady Kenmure.—Prevailing Declension, Decay, and Indifference to God's Dealings—Things Future,688
355.To the Presbytery of Kirkcudbright.—Union—Humiliation—Choice of a Professor,689
356.To Mr. John Murray, Minister at Methven.—A Synod Proposal for Union—Brethren under Censure,691
357.To Mr. Guthrie, Mr. Trail, and the rest of their Brethren imprisoned in the Castle of Edinburgh.—On Suffering for Christ—God's Presence ever with His People—Firmness and Constancy,692
358.To Several Brethren.—Reasons for Petitioning his Majesty after his return, and for owning such as were censured while about so necessary a Duty,694
359.To a Brother Minister.—Judgment of a Draught of a Petition, to have been presented to the Committee of Estates,696
360.To Lady Kenmure, on the Imprisonment of her Brother, the Marquis of Argyle.—God's Judgments—Calls to Flee to Him—The Results of timid Compliance,698
361.To Mistress Craig, upon the Death of her hopeful Son.—Nine Reasons for Resignation,699
362.To Mr. James Guthrie, Minister of the Gospel at Stirling.—Stedfast though Persecuted—Blessedness of Martyrdom,701
363.To Mr. Robert Campbell.—Stedfastness to Protest against Prelacy and Popery,703
[xx]364.To Believers at Aberdeen.—Sinful Conformity and Schismatic Designs reproved,701
365.To Mr. John Murray, Minister at Methven.—Proposal of a Season of Prayer,708

Index of the Chief Places and Individuals referred to in the Letters,711
Index of Special Subjects,715
Glossary,718

APPENDIX.

APPENDIX.

Editions of Rutherford's Letters,736
Sample of the old Orthography,740
Last Words; Poem by Mrs. Cousin,741

SKETCH
OF
SAMUEL RUTHERFORD.

w

herever the palm-tree is, there is water," says the Eastern proverb; and so, wherever the godly flourish, there, we are sure, must the Word of God be found. In the history of the Reformation we read of Brother Martin, a poor monk at Basle, whose hope of salvation rested solely on the Lord Jesus, long before Luther sounded the silver trumpet that summoned sin-convinced souls to the One Sacrifice. Having written out his confession of faith, his statement of reliance on the righteousness of Christ alone, the monk placed the parchment in a wooden box, and shut up the wooden box in a hole of the wall of his cell. It was not till last century that this box, with its interesting contents, was discovered: it was brought to light only when the old wall of the monastery was taken down. The palm-tree speaks of the existence of water at its root; the pure Word of God taught this man his simple faith. And herein we learn how it was that Basle so early became a peculiar centre of light in that region; the prayer and the faith of that hidden one, and others like-minded, and the Word on which they fed, may explain it all.

herever the palm tree grows, there is water," says the Eastern saying; and just as surely, wherever the faithful thrive, there must be the Word of God. In the history of the Reformation, we read about Brother Martin, a poor monk in Basle, whose hope for salvation rested entirely on the Lord Jesus, long before Luther blew the silver trumpet that called sin-convicted souls to the One Sacrifice. After writing down his confession of faith, stating his reliance on the righteousness of Christ alone, the monk put the parchment in a wooden box and sealed the box in a hole in the wall of his cell. It wasn't until last century that this box, along with its intriguing contents, was found; it was uncovered only when the old wall of the monastery was taken down. The palm tree indicates the presence of water at its roots; the pure Word of God taught this man his simple faith. Here, we see how Basle became an early center of light in that area; the prayers and faith of that hidden man, along with others like him, and the Word they nourished themselves with, may explain it all.

There is a fact not unlike the above in the history of the district where Samuel Rutherford laboured so lovingly. The people of that shire tell that there was found, some generations ago, in the wall of the old castle of Earlston, in the Stewartry of Kirkcudbright, a copy of "Wickliffe's Bible." It was deposited in that receptacle in order to be hid from the view of enemies; but from time to time it was the lamp of light to a few souls,[2] who, perhaps in the silence of night, found opportunity to draw it out of its ark, and peruse its pages. It seems that the Lollards of Kyle (the adjoining district) had brought it to Earlston. We know that there were friends and members of the family of Earlston who embraced the Gospel even in those days. In the sixteenth century, some of the ancestors of Viscount Kenmure are found holding the doctrines of Wickliffe, which had been handed down to them. May we not believe that the Gordons of Earlston, in after days, were not a little indebted to the faith and prayers of these ancient witnesses who hid the sacred treasure in the castle wall? As in the case of the monk of Basle, their faith and patience were acknowledged in after days by the blessing sent down on that quarter, when the Lord, in remembrance of His hidden ones, both raised up the Gordons of Earlston, with many others of a like spirit, and also sent thither His servant Samuel Rutherford, to sound forth the Word of Life, and make the lamp of truth blaze, like a torch, over all that region.

There’s a fact similar to the one above in the history of the area where Samuel Rutherford worked so devotedly. The people of that district say that some generations ago, a copy of "Wickliffe's Bible" was found in the wall of the old Earlston castle in the Stewartry of Kirkcudbright. It had been hidden away to keep it safe from enemies, but occasionally it shone as a light for a few souls, who, perhaps in the quiet of night, managed to take it out of its hiding place and read its pages. It seems the Lollards of Kyle (the neighboring area) had brought it to Earlston. We know there were friends and family members from Earlston who accepted the Gospel even back then. In the sixteenth century, some ancestors of Viscount Kenmure held on to the teachings of Wickliffe, which had been passed down to them. Can we not believe that the Gordons of Earlston, in later years, owed a debt of gratitude to the faith and prayers of these early witnesses who concealed the sacred treasure in the castle wall? Just like the monk of Basle, their faith and patience were acknowledged later by the blessings that came to that area when the Lord, in remembrance of His hidden ones, raised up the Gordons of Earlston, along with many others of a similar spirit, and also sent His servant Samuel Rutherford there to proclaim the Word of Life and make the lamp of truth shine brightly, like a torch, over the whole region.

Samuel Rutherford was born about the year 1600. His father is understood to have been a respectable farmer. He had two brothers, James and George. But the place of his birth was not near the scene of his after labours. It is almost certain that Nisbet, a village of Roxburghshire close to the Teviot, in the parish of Crailing, was his birthplace; the name Rutherford frequently occurs in the churchyard. Not long ago, there were some old people in that parish who remembered the gable-end of the house in which it was said that he was born, and which, from respect to his memory, was permitted to stand as long as it could keep together. And there was there a village well where, when very young, Samuel nearly lost his life.[1] He had been amusing himself with some companions, when he fell in, and was left there till they ran and procured assistance; but on returning to the spot they found him seated on a knoll, cold and dripping, yet uninjured. He told them that "A bonnie white man came and drew him out of the well!" Whether or not he really fancied that an angel had delivered him, we cannot tell; but it is plain that, at all events, his boyish thoughts were already wandering in the region of the sky.

Samuel Rutherford was born around the year 1600. His father is thought to have been a respectable farmer. He had two brothers, James and George. However, the place where he was born was not close to where he would later work. It is nearly certain that Nisbet, a village in Roxburghshire near the Teviot River, in the parish of Crailing, was his birthplace; the name Rutherford often appears in the churchyard. Not long ago, there were some elderly people in that parish who remembered the gable end of the house where it was said he was born, and which, out of respect for his memory, was allowed to stand as long as it could hold together. There was also a village well where, when he was very young, Samuel almost lost his life.[1] He had been playing with some friends when he fell in and was left there until they ran to get help; but when they returned, they found him sitting on a knoll, cold and wet, yet unharmed. He told them that "A pretty white man came and pulled him out of the well!" Whether or not he really believed that an angel saved him, we can't say; but it's clear that, even then, his young mind was already wandering in the realm of the sky.

He owed little to his native place. There was not so much of Christ known in that parish then as there is now; for in after[3] days he writes, "My soul's desire is, that the place to which I owe my first birth—in which, I fear, Christ was scarcely named, as touching any reality of the power of godliness—may blossom as the rose" (Letter cccxxxiv.). We have no account of his revisiting these scenes of his early life, though he thus wrote to his friend, Mr. Scott, minister of the adjoining parish of Oxnam. Like Donald Cargill, born in Perthshire yet never known to preach there even once, Rutherford had his labours in other parts of the land, distant from his native place. In this arrangement we see the Master's sovereignty. The sphere is evidently one of God's choosing for the man, instead of being the result of the man's gratifying his natural predilections. It accords, too, with the example of the Master, who never returned to Bethlehem, where He was born, to do any of His works.

He owed very little to his hometown. There was not as much knowledge of Christ in that parish at the time as there is now; later on, he wrote, "My deepest wish is that the place where I was born—where, I fear, Christ was hardly ever mentioned in relation to the true power of godliness—may flourish like a rose" (Letter cccxxxiv.). We have no record of him returning to those early scenes of his life, although he did write to his friend, Mr. Scott, the minister of the nearby parish of Oxnam. Like Donald Cargill, who was born in Perthshire but never preached there even once, Rutherford focused his efforts in other parts of the country, far from his hometown. In this situation, we see the Master's sovereignty. The sphere of his work is clearly God's choice for him, rather than just the result of him pursuing his own inclinations. This also aligns with the example of the Master, who never returned to Bethlehem, where He was born, to perform any of His works.

Jedburgh is a town three or four miles distant from Nisbet, and thither Samuel went for his education; either walking to it, and returning home at evening,—as a school-boy would scarcely grudge to do,—or residing in the town for a season. The school at that time met in a part of the ancient Abbey, called, from this circumstance, the Latiners' Alley. In the year 1617 we find him farther from home,—removed to Edinburgh, which, forty years before, had become the seat of a College, though not as yet a University. There he obtained, in 1621, the degree of Master of Arts. A single specimen (not elegant, however) of his Latin verse remains in the lines he prefixed to an edition of Row's "Hebrew Grammar," published at Glasgow, 1644—

Jedburgh is a town located about three or four miles from Nisbet, and that's where Samuel went to school; he would either walk there and back in the evening, like any schoolboy wouldn’t mind doing, or stay in town for a while. At that time, classes were held in a part of the old Abbey, which was known as Latiners' Alley because of this. In 1617, we find him even further from home—moved to Edinburgh, which had become a college forty years earlier, though it wasn't a university yet. He earned his Master of Arts degree there in 1621. A single example (though not particularly elegant) of his Latin verse survives in the lines he included in a published edition of Row's "Hebrew Grammar," released in Glasgow in 1644—

Verba Sionææ gentis, submersa tenebris
Cimmeriis, mendax Kimchius ore crepat.
Quæ vos Rabbini sinuosa ænigmata vultis,
Nunc facilem linguam dicite quæso sacram.
Falleris, Hippocrates; male parcæ stamina vitæ
Curta vocas, artem vociferare μακραν;
Sit cita mors, rapido sit et hora fugacior Euro,
Bellerophontæis vita volato rotis:
Rouæi Hebracis sit mors male grata Camoenis.
Haec relege, ast artem dixeris esse brevem.

Soon after, he was appointed Regent, or Professor, of Humanity, though there were three other competitors; for his talents had attracted the notice of many. But, on occasion of a rumour that charged him with some irregularity—whether with or without foundation, it is now difficult to ascertain—he demitted his office in 1625, and led a private life, attending prelections on theology, and devoting himself to that study.

Soon after, he was appointed Regent or Professor of Humanity, even though there were three other competitors; his talents had caught the attention of many. However, following a rumor that accused him of some wrongdoing—whether it was true or not is hard to determine now—he stepped down from his position in 1625 and lived a private life, attending lectures on theology and dedicating himself to that study.

That there could not have been anything very serious in the[4] rumour, may be inferred from the fact that no church court took any notice of the matter, though these were days when the reins of discipline were not held with a slack hand. But it is not unlikely that this may have been the time of which he says in a letter, "I knew a man who wondered to see any in this life laugh or sport."[2] It may have been then that he was led by the Spirit to know the things that are freely given us of God.[3] We have no proof that he was converted at an earlier period, but rather the opposite. He writes, "Like a fool as I was, I suffered my sun to be high in the heaven, and near afternoon, before ever I took the gate by the end."[4] And again, "I had stood sure, if in my youth I had borrowed Christ for my bottom."[5] The clouds returned after the rain; family trials, and other similar dealings of Providence, combined to form his character as a man of God and as a pastor.

That there couldn’t have been anything too serious in the [4] rumor can be inferred from the fact that no church court took any notice of it, even though these were times when discipline was enforced strictly. However, it’s likely that this was the period he mentioned in a letter, “I knew a man who found it strange to see anyone laughing or having fun.”[2] It might have been then that he was guided by the Spirit to understand the gifts God freely gives us.[3] We have no evidence that he was converted earlier, and in fact, it seems the opposite is true. He writes, “Like a fool I was, I let my sun be high in the sky, and near the afternoon, before I even thought about approaching the gate.”[4] And again, “I would have stood firm if in my youth I had relied on Christ as my foundation.”[5] The clouds returned after the rain; family struggles and similar experiences of Providence shaped him into a man of God and a pastor.

In 1627 he was settled at Anwoth,[6] a parish situated in the Stewartry of Kirkcudbright, on the river Fleet, near the Solway. The church stood in a wide hollow, or valley, at the foot of the Boreland Hill. Embosomed in wood, with neither the smoke nor the noise of a village near, it must always have been a romantic spot—the very ideal of a country church, set down to cherish rural godliness. Though at this period Episcopacy had been obtruded upon Scotland, and many faithful ministers were suffering on account of their resistance to its ceremonies and services, yet he appears to have been allowed to enter on his charge without any compliance being demanded, and "without giving any engagement to the bishop." He began his ministry with the text, John ix. 39. The same Lord that would not let Paul and Timothy preach in Asia,[7] nor in Bithynia, and yet sent to the one region the beloved John,[8] and to the other the scarcely less beloved Peter,[9] in this instance prevented John Livingstone going to Anwoth, which the patron had designed, and sent Rutherford instead. This was the more remarkable, because Livingstone was sent to Ancrum, the parish that borders on Nisbet, while he who was by birth related to that place was despatched to another spot. This is the Lord's doing. Ministers must not choose according to the flesh.

In 1627, he was settled in Anwoth,[6] a parish located in the Stewartry of Kirkcudbright, along the river Fleet, close to the Solway. The church was in a wide hollow, or valley, at the base of Boreland Hill. Surrounded by trees, without the smoke or noise of a nearby village, it was always a picturesque spot—the perfect example of a country church, meant to nurture rural faith. Although Episcopacy had been forced upon Scotland during this time, and many devoted ministers were suffering for resisting its rituals and services, he seemed to have been allowed to start his role without any demands for compliance and "without making any commitment to the bishop." He launched his ministry with the text, John ix. 39. The same Lord who wouldn’t let Paul and Timothy preach in Asia,[7] or in Bithynia, yet sent to one area the beloved John,[8] and to the other the almost equally beloved Peter,[9] in this case, prevented John Livingstone from going to Anwoth, which the patron had intended, and sent Rutherford instead. This was especially notable because Livingstone was assigned to Ancrum, the parish next to Nisbet, while someone who was born related to that area was sent elsewhere. This is the Lord's doing. Ministers should not choose based on human judgment.

During the first years of his labours here, the sore illness of his wife was a bitter grief to him. Her distress was very severe.[5] He writes of it: "She is sore tormented night and day.—My life is bitter unto me.—She sleeps none, and cries as a woman travailing in birth; my life was never so wearisome."[10] She continued in this state for no less than a year and a month, ere she died. Besides all this, his two children had been taken from him. Such was the discipline by which he was trained for the duties of a pastor, and by which a shepherd's heart of true sympathy was imparted to him.

During the first few years of his work here, his wife's serious illness was a deep sorrow for him. Her suffering was incredibly intense.[5] He wrote about it: "She is severely tormented day and night. My life feels bitter. She doesn’t sleep at all and cries out like a woman in labor; my life has never been so exhausting."[10] She remained this way for over a year and a month before she passed away. On top of all this, his two children had also been taken from him. This was the experience that prepared him for his role as a pastor and gave him a shepherd's heart filled with genuine compassion.

The parish of Anwoth had no large village near the church. The people were scattered over a hilly district, and were quite a rural flock. But their shepherd knew that the Chief Shepherd counted them worth caring for; he was not one who thought that his learning and talents would be ill spent if laid out in seeking to save souls, obscure and unknown. See him setting out to visit! He has just laid aside one of his learned folios, to go forth among his flock. See him passing along yonder field, and climbing that hill on his way to some cottage, his "quick eyes" occasionally glancing on the objects around, but his "face upward" for the most part, as if he were gazing into heaven. He has time to visit, for he rises at three in the morning, and at that early hour meets his God in prayer and meditation, and has space for study besides. He takes occasional days for catechising. He never fails to be found at the sick-beds of his people. Men said of him, "He is always praying, always preaching, always visiting the sick, always catechising, always writing and studying." He was known to fall asleep at night talking of Christ, and even to speak of Him during his sleep. Indeed, himself speaks of his dreams being of Christ.[11]

The parish of Anwoth didn't have a big village close to the church. The people were spread out over a hilly area and were quite rural. But their shepherd knew that the Chief Shepherd cared about them; he didn't believe that his knowledge and skills would be wasted if he focused on saving souls, even those who were obscure and unknown. Look at him as he sets out to visit! He just put aside one of his scholarly books to go among his flock. See him walking through that field and climbing that hill on his way to a cottage, his "quick eyes" occasionally taking in the surroundings, but mostly his "face upward," as if he were gazing up at heaven. He has time to visit because he wakes up at three in the morning, and at that early hour, he meets God in prayer and meditation, leaving room for study as well. He takes occasional days to teach the catechism. He never misses the chance to be at the sickbeds of his people. People said of him, "He is always praying, always preaching, always visiting the sick, always teaching, always writing and studying." He was known to fall asleep at night talking about Christ and even to mention Him in his sleep. In fact, he said that his dreams were about Christ.[11]

His preaching could not but arrest attention. Though his elocution was not good, and his voice rather shrill, he was, nevertheless, "one of the most moving and affectionate preachers in his time, or perhaps in any age of the church."[12] "In the pulpit (says one of his friends), he had a strange utterance—a kind of skreigh, that I never heard the like. Many times I thought he would have flown out of the pulpit when he came to speak of Jesus Christ." An English merchant said of him, even in days when controversy had sorely vexed him and distracted his spirit, "I came to Irvine, and heard a well-favoured, proper old man (David Dickson), with a long beard, and that man showed me all my heart. Then I went to St. Andrews, where I heard a sweet,[6] majestic-looking man (R. Blair), and he showed me the majesty of God. After him I heard a little, fair man (Rutherford), and he showed me the loveliness of Christ."[13]

His preaching always grabbed attention. Even though his speaking skills weren’t great and his voice was quite shrill, he was still considered “one of the most moving and affectionate preachers of his time, or maybe in any age of the church.”[12] “In the pulpit (says one of his friends), he had a strange way of speaking—a kind of screech that I had never heard before. Many times I thought he would fly out of the pulpit when he talked about Jesus Christ.” An English merchant remarked that even in times when controversy had deeply troubled him and distracted his spirit, “I came to Irvine and heard a well-favored, proper old man (David Dickson) with a long beard, and that man revealed my true feelings. Then I went to St. Andrews, where I heard a sweet, majestic-looking man (R. Blair), and he showed me the majesty of God. After that, I heard a little, fair man (Rutherford), and he revealed to me the loveliness of Christ.”[13]

Anwoth was dear to him rather as the sphere appointed him by his Master, than because of the fruit he saw of his labours. Two years after being settled there, he writes, "I see exceedingly small fruit of my ministry. I would be glad of one soul, to be a crown of joy and rejoicing in the day of Christ." His people were "like hot iron, which cooleth when out of the fire." In a sermon on Song ii. 8, he complains of it being spiritually winter in Anwoth. "The very repairing of God's house, in our own parish church, is a proof. Ye need not go any farther. The timber of the house of God rots, and we cannot move a whole parish to spend twenty or thirty pounds Scots upon the house of God, to keep it dry." Still he laboured in hope, and laboured often almost beyond his strength. Once he says, "I have a grieved heart daily in my calling." He speaks of his pained breast, at another time, on the evening of the Lord's day, when his work was done.[14] But he had seasons of refreshing to his own soul at least; especially when the Lord's Supper was dispensed. Of these seasons he frequently speaks. He asks his friend, Marion M'Naught, to help with her prayers on such an occasion, "that being one of the days wherein Christ was wont to make merry with His friends."[15] It was then that with special earnestness he besought the Father to distribute "the great Loaf, Christ, to the children of His family."

Anwoth was special to him more as the place chosen for him by his Master than because of the results he saw from his efforts. Two years after settling there, he wrote, "I see very little fruit from my ministry. I would be happy with just one soul, to be a source of joy and celebration on the day of Christ." His congregation was "like hot iron, which cools when taken out of the fire." In a sermon on Song ii. 8, he complained that it felt spiritually like winter in Anwoth. "The very repair of God's house in our own parish church is proof of this. You need not look any further. The timber of the house of God is rotting, and we can't even get the whole parish to spend twenty or thirty pounds Scots on the house of God to keep it dry." Still, he worked with hope and often pushed himself to the limit. Once he said, "I have a grieving heart daily in my work." He mentioned his aching heart another time, on the evening of the Lord's day when his tasks were completed.[14] But he did experience moments of refreshment for his own soul, especially during the Lord's Supper. He often spoke of these moments. He asked his friend, Marion M'Naught, to pray for him during such times, "that being one of the days when Christ used to enjoy fellowship with His friends."[15] It was then that he earnestly pleaded with the Father to distribute "the great Loaf, Christ, to the children of His family."

Another church was filled, but not altogether by parishioners.[16] Many came from great distances; among others, several that were converted, seventeen years before, under John Welsh, at Ayr. These all helped him by their prayers, as did also a goodly number of godly people in the parish itself, who were the fruit of the ministry of his predecessor. Yet over the unsaved he yearned most tenderly. At one time we hear him say, "I[7] would lay my dearest joys in the gap between you and eternal destruction."[17] At another, "My witness is in heaven, your heaven, would be two heavens to me, and your salvation two salvations." He could appeal to his people, "My day-thoughts and my night-thoughts are of you;" and he could appeal to God, "O my Lord, judge if my ministry be not dear to me; but not so dear by many degrees as Christ my Lord."[18]

Another church was filled, but not entirely with parishioners.[16] Many traveled from far away; among them were some who had been converted seventeen years earlier under John Welsh in Ayr. They all supported him with their prayers, as did a good number of devoted people in the parish itself, who were the result of his predecessor’s ministry. Yet he felt the deepest compassion for those who were not saved. At one point, he said, "I[7] would lay my dearest joys in the gap between you and eternal destruction."[17] At another time, he stated, "My witness is in heaven; your heaven would be two heavens to me, and your salvation would be two salvations." He could tell his people, "My thoughts during the day and at night are of you;" and he could speak to God, "O my Lord, judge if my ministry is not precious to me; but it is not nearly as precious as Christ my Lord."[18]

All classes of people of Anwoth were objects of his care. He maintained a friendly intercourse with people of high rank, and very many of his Letters are addressed to such persons. He seems to have been remarkably blessed to the gentry in the neighbourhood—more far than to the common people. There was at that time some friend of Christ to be found in almost every gentleman's seat many miles around Anwoth.

All types of people in Anwoth were under his care. He kept friendly interactions with individuals of high status, and many of his letters are directed to such people. He appears to have been especially beneficial to the local gentry—much more so than to the ordinary folks. During that time, there seemed to be a friend of Christ in nearly every gentleman's estate many miles around Anwoth.

old church Anwoth Old Church.

But the herd boys were not beneath his special attention. He writes of them when at Aberdeen, and exclaims, "O if I might but speak to thee, or your herd boys, of my worthy Master."[19] He had a heart for the young of all classes, so that he would say of two children of one of his friends, "I pray for them by name;"[20] and could thus take time to notice one, "Your daughter desires a Bible and a gown. I hope she shall use the Bible well, which, if she do, the gown is the better bestowed."[8] He lamented over the few that cry "Hosanna" in their youth. "Christ is an unknown Christ to young ones; and therefore they seek Him not, because they know Him not."

But the herd boys received his special attention. He wrote about them when he was in Aberdeen and exclaimed, "Oh, if I could just speak to you or your herd boys about my wonderful Master."[19] He had a heart for the young from all backgrounds, so he would say of two children of a friend, "I pray for them by name;"[20] and he took the time to notice one girl saying, "Your daughter wants a Bible and a dress. I hope she uses the Bible well, which, if she does, makes the dress more worthy."[8] He lamented how few shout "Hosanna" in their youth. "Christ is an unknown Christ to young people; and that’s why they don’t seek Him, because they don’t know Him."

He dealt with individual parishioners so closely and so personally as to be able to appeal to them regarding his faithfulness in this matter. He addresses one of them, Jean M'Millan: "I did what I could to put you within grips of Christ; I told you Christ's testament and latter-will plainly."[21] He so carried them on his heart (like the priest with the twelve tribes on his breastplate), that he could declare to Gordon of Cardoness, "Thoughts of your soul depart not from me in my sleep."[22] "My soul was taken up when others were sleeping, how to have Christ betrothed with a bride in that part of the land," viz. Anwoth.[23] He so prayed over them and for them, that he fears not to say, "There I wrestled with the angel and prevailed. Woods, trees, meadows, and hills, are my witnesses that I drew on a fair match betwixt Christ and Anwoth."[24] It is related that, on first coming to the parish, there was a piece of ground on Mossrobin farm, in the hollow of a hill, where on Sabbath afternoon the people used to play at foot-ball. On one occasion he repaired to that spot, and pointed out their sin, solemnly calling on the objects round to be witnesses against them, especially three large stones[25] close at hand on the slope of the hill, two of which still remain, and are called "Rutherford's Witnesses." The third was wantonly dislodged some years ago; and it is said that the other two were removed to the other side of the stone dyke, where they are now, for the sake of security. This is the spot which is especially taken notice of by Dr. Chalmers, in recording a visit to Anwoth and its neighbourhood (Life, vol. iii. 130):—

He connected with individual parishioners so closely and personally that he was able to appeal to them about his commitment in this matter. He spoke to one of them, Jean M'Millan: "I did what I could to bring you closer to Christ; I clearly shared Christ's testament and last wishes."[21] He carried them in his heart (like the priest with the twelve tribes on his breastplate), that he could tell Gordon of Cardoness, "Thoughts of your soul don’t leave my mind, even in my sleep."[22] "My soul was engaged while others were resting, thinking about how to unite Christ with a bride in that area," specifically Anwoth.[23] He prayed for them so fervently that he wasn’t afraid to say, "There I wrestled with the angel and won. The woods, trees, meadows, and hills are my witnesses that I arranged a lovely match between Christ and Anwoth."[24] It is said that when he first came to the parish, there was a piece of land on Mossrobin farm, in the hollow of a hill, where the people used to play football on Sunday afternoons. One time he went to that spot and pointed out their sin, solemnly calling upon the surrounding objects to testify against them, especially three large stones[25] nearby on the slope of the hill, two of which still exist and are called "Rutherford's Witnesses." The third was carelessly moved away some years ago; and it’s said the other two were relocated to the other side of the stone dyke, where they are now, for safety. This location is particularly noted by Dr. Chalmers in his account of a visit to Anwoth and its surroundings (Life, vol. iii. 130):—

"Wednesday, August 23, 1826.—Started at five o'clock; ordered the gig forward on the public road to meet us after a scramble of about two miles among the hills, in the line of 'Rutherford's Memorials.' Went first to his church; the identical fabric he preached in, and which is still preached in.[26] The floor is a causeway. There are dates of 1628[27] and 1633 on some old carved seats. The pulpit is the same, and I sat in it. It is smaller than Kilmany, and very rude and simple. The church bell is said to have been given him by Lady Kenmure, one of his correspondents in his Letters. It is singularly small for a church, having been the Kenmure house bell. We then passed to the new church that is building; but I am happy to say the old fabric and Rutherford's pulpit are to be spared. It is a cruel circumstance that they pulled down (and that only three weeks ago) his dwelling-house, his old manse; which has not been used as a manse for a long time, but was recently occupied. It should have been spared. Some of the masons who were ordered to pull it down refused it, as they would an act of sacrilege, and have been[9] dismissed from their employment. We went and mourned over the rubbish of the foundation. Then ascended a bank, still known by the name of Rutherford's Walk.[28] Then went further among the hills, to Rutherford's Witnesses,—so many stones which he called to witness against some of his parishioners who were amusing themselves at the place with some game on the Sunday, and whom he meant to reprove. The whole scene of our morning's walk was wild, and primitive, and interesting."

"Wednesday, August 23, 1826.—We left at five o'clock, planning for the gig to meet us after we hiked two miles through the hills, following the path of 'Rutherford's Memorials.' Our first stop was his church, where he preached and sermons are still held.__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The floor is made of cobblestones. Some of the old carved benches date back to 1628__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ and 1633. The pulpit hasn’t changed, and I sat in it. It’s smaller than Kilmany and pretty rough and simple. The church bell is said to have been given to him by Lady Kenmure, one of his correspondents in his Letters. It’s surprisingly small for a church bell, as it used to belong to the Kenmure house. Next, we checked out the new church being built; I'm happy to say they are keeping the old structure and Rutherford’s pulpit intact. It’s sad that they tore down his old manse just three weeks ago, which hadn’t been used as a manse for a while but was recently occupied. That should have been preserved. Some of the masons who were ordered to take it down refused, seeing it as an act of sacrilege, and they’ve been[9] dismissed from their jobs. We went and mourned the remnants of the foundation. Then we climbed a bank still called Rutherford's Walk.__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__ We continued farther into the hills to Rutherford's Witnesses—a group of stones he called to witness against some of his parishioners who were playing games there on a Sunday, whom he planned to reprimand. The whole atmosphere of our morning walk was wild, primitive, and captivating."

Once, while in Anwoth, his labours were interrupted (Letter xii.) by a tertian fever which laid him aside for thirteen weeks. Even when well recovered he could for a long time only preach on the Sabbath: visiting and catechising were at a stand. This was just before his wife's death in 1630, and he writes in the midst of it, "Welcome, welcome, cross of Christ, if Christ be with it." "An afflicted life looks very like the way that leads to the kingdom." And some years thereafter, when his mother (who came from Nisbet and resided with him six years after his first wife's death) was in a dangerous illness, he touchingly informs one of his correspondents, to whom he writes from Anwoth, "My mother is weak, and I think shall leave me alone; but I am not alone, because Christ's Father is with me."[29]

Once, while in Anwoth, his work was interrupted (Letter xii.) by a recurring fever that kept him away for thirteen weeks. Even after he recovered, he could only preach on Sundays for a long time; visiting and teaching were put on hold. This was just before his wife's death in 1630, and he wrote during this time, "Welcome, welcome, cross of Christ, if Christ is with it." "An afflicted life resembles the path that leads to the kingdom." Some years later, when his mother (who came from Nisbet and stayed with him for six years after his first wife's death) was seriously ill, he poignantly informed one of his correspondents, writing from Anwoth, "My mother is weak, and I think she will leave me alone; but I am not alone, because Christ's Father is with me."[29]

And what was his recreation? The manse of Anwoth had many visits of kind friends, who, in Rutherford's fellowship, felt that saying verified, "They that dwell under His shadow shall return; they shall revive as the corn."[30] The righteous compassed him about, because the Lord had dealt bountifully with him. His Letters would be enough of themselves to show that his friendship and counsel were sought by the godly on all sides. One of his visitors was his own brother, George, at Kirkcudbright. This good man was a teacher in that town, who often repaired to Anwoth to take sweet counsel with Samuel; and then, together, they talked of and prayed for their only other brother James, an officer in the Dutch service, who had sympathy with their views, and, in after days, conveyed to Samuel the invitation to become Professor at Utrecht. Visits of those friends who resided near were not unfrequent—such as the Gordons, Viscount Kenmure and his lady, and Marion M'Naught. But at times Anwoth manse was lighted up by the glad visit of unexpected guests. There is a tradition that Archbishop Usher, passing through Galloway, turned aside on a Saturday to enjoy the congenial society of Rutherford. He came, however, in disguise; and being welcomed as a guest, took his place with the rest of the family when they were catechised, as was usual, that evening. The stranger was[10] asked, "How many commandments are there?" His reply was "Eleven."[31] The pastor corrected him; but the stranger maintained his position, quoting our Lord's words, "A NEW COMMANDMENT I give unto you, that ye love one another." They retired to rest, all interested in the stranger. Sabbath morning dawned. Rutherford arose and repaired, as was his custom, for meditation to a walk that bordered on a thicket,[32] but was startled by hearing the voice of prayer—prayer too from the heart, and in behalf of the souls of the people that day to assemble. It was no other than the holy Archbishop Usher; and soon they came to an explanation, for Rutherford had begun to suspect he had "entertained angels unawares." With great mutual love they conversed together; and at the request of Rutherford, the Archbishop went up to the pulpit, conducted the usual service[11] of the Presbyterian pastor, and preached on "the New Commandment."

And what did he do for fun? The manse of Anwoth received many visits from kind friends who, in Rutherford's company, felt the truth of the saying, "Those who dwell in His shadow will return; they will revive like the grain."[30] The righteous surrounded him because the Lord had been generous to him. His Letters alone were enough to show that people sought his friendship and guidance from every side. One of his visitors was his brother George, who lived in Kirkcudbright. This good man worked as a teacher in that town and often came to Anwoth to share meaningful conversations with Samuel. Together, they talked about and prayed for their only other brother James, an officer in the Dutch service, who agreed with their views and later invited Samuel to become a Professor at Utrecht. Friends from nearby, like the Gordons, Viscount Kenmure and his wife, and Marion M'Naught, often visited Anwoth as well. Sometimes, the manse was lit up by the cheerful surprise of unexpected guests. There’s a story that Archbishop Usher, while traveling through Galloway, stopped by on a Saturday to enjoy Rutherford's company. However, he came in disguise; and being welcomed as a guest, he took his place with the rest of the family for their usual evening catechism session. When asked, "How many commandments are there?" the stranger replied, "Eleven."[31] The pastor corrected him, but the stranger stood his ground, quoting our Lord's words, "A NEW COMMANDMENT I give to you, that you love one another." They went to rest, all curious about the stranger. Sunday morning came, and Rutherford got up and, as usual, went for a meditative walk near a thicket,[32] but was surprised to hear a heartfelt prayer being offered for the souls of the people gathering that day. It was none other than the holy Archbishop Usher. Soon, they clarified things, as Rutherford began to suspect that he had "entertained angels unawares." With great mutual affection, they conversed, and at Rutherford's request, the Archbishop went up to the pulpit, led the usual service[10] of the Presbyterian pastor, and preached on "the New Commandment."

rs house BUSH O' BEILD—RUTHERFORD'S HOME.

Scarcely less interesting is the record of another unlooked-for meeting. Rutherford had one day left home to go to the neighbouring town of Kirkcudbright, the next day being a day of humiliation in that place. Having no doubt spent some time with his like-minded brother, he turned his steps to the house of another friend, Provost Fullerton, whose wife was Marion M'Naught. While sitting with them in friendly converse a knock at the door was heard, and then a step on the threshold. It was worthy Mr. Blair, who, on his way from London to Portpatrick, had sought out some of his godly friends, that with them he might be refreshed ere he returned to Ireland. He told them, when seated, that "he had a desire to visit both Mr. Rutherford at Anwoth, and Marion M'Naught at Kircudbright; but not knowing how to accomplish both, had prayed for direction at the parting of the road, and laid the bridle on the horse's neck. The horse took the way to Kirkcudbright, and there he found both the friends he so longed to see." It was a joyful and refreshing meeting on all sides. Wodrow tells[33] another incident that, in part, bears some resemblance to this. Rutherford had been reasoning at Stirling with the Marquis of Argyle, and had set out homeward. But his horse was very troublesome, and he was feeling in his mind that he should have been more urgent and plain! He returned, and dealt freely this time. And now his horse went on pleasantly all the way.

Barely less interesting is the account of another unexpected meeting. One day, Rutherford left home to head to the nearby town of Kirkcudbright, the following day being a day of humility in that place. After likely spending some time with his like-minded brother, he made his way to the home of another friend, Provost Fullerton, whose wife was Marion M'Naught. While sitting with them in friendly conversation, they heard a knock at the door and then footsteps on the threshold. It was the esteemed Mr. Blair, who, on his journey from London to Portpatrick, had sought out some of his pious friends, hoping to be refreshed by their company before returning to Ireland. Once seated, he shared that he "had a desire to visit both Mr. Rutherford in Anwoth and Marion M'Naught in Kirkcudbright; but not knowing how to achieve both, he prayed for guidance at the fork in the road and laid the reins on the horse's neck. The horse chose the path to Kirkcudbright, where he found both friends he longed to see." It was a joyful and uplifting meeting for everyone involved. Wodrow tells[33] another incident that somewhat resembles this. Rutherford had been reasoning with the Marquis of Argyle in Stirling and had set out for home. However, his horse was quite troublesome, and he felt he should have been more urgent and straightforward! He turned back and spoke more freely this time. Now his horse went along nicely all the way.

In 1634 he attended the remarkable deathbed of Lord Kenmure, a narrative of which he published fifteen years after, in "The Last and Heavenly Speeches and Glorious Departure of John Viscount Kenmure." The inroads of Episcopacy were at this time threatening to disquiet Anwoth. His own domestic afflictions were still affecting him; for he writes that same year, in referring to his wife's death many years before, "which wound is not yet fully healed and cured." About that time, too, there was a proposal (never carried into effect) to call him to Cramond near Edinburgh,[34] and another to get him settled at Kirkcudbright.

In 1634, he was present at the significant death of Lord Kenmure, a story he published fifteen years later in "The Last and Heavenly Speeches and Glorious Departure of John Viscount Kenmure." During this time, the rise of Episcopacy was threatening to disturb Anwoth. He was still grappling with personal struggles, as he noted that year, reflecting on his wife's death many years prior, "which wound is not yet fully healed and cured." Around that same period, there was a proposal (which was never realized) to bring him to Cramond near Edinburgh,[34] and another to settle him in Kirkcudbright.

Meanwhile he persevered in study as well as in labours, and with no common success. He had a metaphysical turn, as well[12] as great readiness in using the accumulated learning of other days. It might be instructive to inquire why it is that wherever godliness is healthy and progressive, we almost invariably find learning in the Church of Christ attendant on it: while on the other hand, neglect of study is attended sooner or later by decay of vital godliness. Not that all are learned in such times; but there is always an element of the kind in the circle of those whom the Lord is using. The energy called forth by the knowledge of God in the soul leads on to the study of whatever is likely to be useful in the defence or propagation of the truth; whereas, on the other hand, when decay is at work and lifelessness prevailing, sloth and ease creep in, and theological learning is slighted as uninteresting and dry. With Samuel Rutherford and his contemporaries we find learning side by side with vital, and singularly deep, godliness. Gillespie, Henderson, Blair, Dickson, and others, are well-known examples. Nor less distinguished was Rutherford, who was led by circumstances in 1636 to publish his elaborate defence of grace against the Arminians, in Latin. Its title is, "Exercitationes de Gratia." So highly was it esteemed at Amsterdam, where it was published, that a second edition was printed that very year; and repeated invitations were addressed soon after to the author to come to Holland, and occupy one or other of their Divinity chairs. Soon after, the contest for Christ's kingly office became increasingly earnest and keen. To Rutherford it appeared no small matter. "I could wish many pounds added to my cross to know that by my suffering Christ was set forward in His kingly office in this land."[35] July 27, 1636, was a day that put his principles to the test. He was called before the High Commission Court, because of nonconformity to the acts of Episcopacy, and because of His work against the Arminians. The Court was presided over by Sydserff, Bishop of Galloway, and was held at Wigton, about ten miles from Anwoth, accross the Bay. He appeared in person there, and defended himself. The issue could not be doubtful, though Lord Lorn made every exertion in his behalf. He was deprived of his ministerial office, which he had exercised at Anwoth for a period of nine years,[36] and banished to Aberdeen. The next day (writing at evening on the subject), he tells of his sentence, and calls it, "The honour that I have prayed for these sixteen years." He made up his mind to leave Anwoth at once, observing, with a submissiveness which we might wonder at in [13] the author of "Lex Rex," "I propose to obey the king, who has power over my body." His only alarm was lest this separation from his flock might be a chastisement on him from the Lord, "because I have not been so faithful in the end as I was in the two first years of my ministry, when sleep departed from mine eyes through care for Christ's lambs."[37]

Meanwhile, he kept studying and working hard, achieving notable success. He had a philosophical mindset and was great at using the wisdom of the past. It would be worth asking why, wherever true faith thrives and grows, there’s usually learning in the Church of Christ alongside it. On the flip side, neglecting study eventually leads to a decline in genuine faith. Not everyone is knowledgeable during these times, but there’s always at least a few people in the group that God is using. The energy sparked by knowing God encourages the pursuit of any knowledge that could help support or spread the truth; however, when decline and lifelessness take over, laziness sneaks in, and theological study gets dismissed as boring and dry. With Samuel Rutherford and his peers, we see learning alongside vibrant and deeply rooted faith. Gillespie, Henderson, Blair, Dickson, and others are well-known examples. Rutherford himself was notable; in 1636, he published his detailed defense of grace against the Arminians in Latin. It was titled "Exercitationes de Gratia." It was so highly regarded in Amsterdam, where it was published, that a second edition came out the same year, and shortly after, he received multiple invitations to come to Holland and take one of their Theology positions. Shortly after, the struggle for Christ's kingly office became increasingly intense. For Rutherford, it was a significant matter. "I would gladly bear more burdens if it meant that my suffering would advance Christ in His kingly office in this land."[35] July 27, 1636, was a day that truly tested his beliefs. He was summoned before the High Commission Court for not conforming to the rules of Episcopacy and for his work against the Arminians. The court was led by Sydserff, Bishop of Galloway, and took place in Wigton, about ten miles from Anwoth, across the Bay. He appeared there in person and defended himself. The outcome was not in doubt, despite Lord Lorn doing everything he could to help him. He was removed from his ministry role, which he had held at Anwoth for nine years,[36] and exiled to Aberdeen. The next day (writing in the evening about this), he described his sentence and referred to it as "the honor I have prayed for these sixteen years." He decided to leave Anwoth immediately, stating with a obedience that might surprise us coming from the author of "Lex Rex," "I choose to obey the king, who has authority over my body." His only worry was that being separated from his congregation might be a punishment from the Lord for not being as faithful in the end as he was during the first two years of his ministry, when he lost sleep worrying about Christ's flock."[37]

On leaving Anwoth he directed his steps by Irvine, spending a night there with his beloved friend David Dickson. What a night that must have been! To hear these two in solemn converse! The one could not perhaps handle the harp so well as the other; for David Dickson could express his soul's weary longings and its consoling hopes in such strains as that which has made his name familiar in Scotland, "O mother dear Jerusalem;" but Rutherford, nevertheless, had so much of poetry and sublime enthusiasm in his soul, that any poet could sympathise with him to the full. Many of his letters "from Christ's palace in Aberdeen" are really strains of true poetry. What else is such an effusion as this, when, rising on eagles' wings, he exclaims, "A land that has more than four summers in the year! What a singing life is there! There is not a dumb bird in all that large field, but all sing and breathe out heaven, joy, glory, dominion, to the High Prince of that new-found land. And verily the land is sweeter that He is the glory of that land."[38] "O how sweet to be wholly Christ's, and wholly in Christ; to dwell in Immanuel's high and blessed land, and live in that sweetest air, where no wind bloweth but the breathings of the Holy Ghost, no sea nor floods flow but the pure water of life that floweth from under the throne and from the Lamb, no planting, but the tree of life that yieldeth twelve manner of fruits every month! What do we here but sin and suffer? O when shall the night be gone, the shadows flee away, and the morning of the long, long day, without cloud or night, dawn? The Spirit and the bride say, 'Come!' O when shall the Lamb's wife be ready, and the Bridegroom say, 'Come?'"[39] Whoever compares such breathings with David Dickson's hymn will see how congenial were their feelings and their hopes, and even their mode of expressing what they felt and hoped, though the one used prose and the other tried more memorable verse.

On leaving Anwoth, he took his path through Irvine, spending a night there with his dear friend David Dickson. What a night that must have been! Listening to these two in deep conversation! One might not be able to play the harp as well as the other; after all, David Dickson could convey his soul's tired longings and comforting hopes in melodies like the one that made his name known in Scotland, "O mother dear Jerusalem." However, Rutherford had so much poetry and lofty enthusiasm in his soul that any poet would fully connect with him. Many of his letters "from Christ's palace in Aberdeen" are truly poetic. What else could be said of an outpouring like this, where, rising on eagle's wings, he exclaims, "A land that has more than four summers in the year! What a joyful life there is! There isn't a single silent bird in that vast field; they all sing and express heaven, joy, glory, and dominion to the High Prince of that newly discovered land. Indeed, the land is sweeter because He is the glory of that land.”[38] "O how wonderful it is to be completely Christ's and entirely in Christ; to reside in Immanuel's high and blessed land, and to live in that sweetest air, where no wind blows but the breath of the Holy Spirit, no sea or flood flows but the pure water of life that flows from under the throne and from the Lamb, no planting, but the tree of life that bears twelve different fruits every month! What are we doing here but sinning and suffering? O when will the night be over, the shadows disappear, and the morning of the long, long day, without cloud or night, break? The Spirit and the bride say, 'Come!' O when will the Lamb's wife be ready, and the Bridegroom say, 'Come?'"[39] Anyone who compares such expressions with David Dickson's hymn will see how aligned their feelings and hopes were, and even their way of expressing what they felt and hoped, though one used prose and the other attempted more memorable verse.

We follow Rutherford to Aberdeen, the capital of the North, whither he was accompanied by a deputation of his affectionate parishioners from Anwoth, in whose company he would forget[14] the length and tediousness of the way. He arrived here in September 1636. This town was at that time the stronghold of Episcopacy and Arminianism, and in it the state of religion was very low. "It consisted of Papists, and men of Gallio's naughty faith."[40] The clergy and doctors took the opportunity of Rutherford's arrival to commence a series of attacks on the special doctrines of grace which he held. But in disputation he foiled them; and when many began to feel drawn to him in consequence of his earnest dealings and private exhortations, there was a proposal made to remove him from the town. "So cold," writes he, "is northern love!" But (added he) "Christ and I will bear it;"[41] deeply feeling his union to Him who said to Saul, "Why persecutest thou Me?" Often, on the streets,[42] he was pointed as "the banished minister;" and hearing of this, he remarked, "I am not ashamed of my garland." He had visitors from Orkney, and from Caithness, to the great annoyance of his persecutors.[43] Some blamed him for not being "prudent enough," as we have seen men ready to do in similar cases in our own day; but he replies, "It is ordinary that that should be part of the cross of those who suffer for Him." Still he enjoyed, in his solitude, occasional intercourse with some of the godly ones, among whom were Lady Pitsligo, Lady Burnet of Largs, Andrew Cant, and James Martin. His deepest affliction was separation from his flock at Anwoth. Nothing can exceed his tender sorrow over this flock.[44]

We follow Rutherford to Aberdeen, the capital of the North, where he was joined by a group of his caring parishioners from Anwoth, who made the long and tedious journey feel much shorter. He arrived here in September 1636. At that time, this town was a stronghold of Episcopacy and Arminianism, and the state of religion was quite poor. "It consisted of Papists, and people of Gallio's naughty faith." The clergy and scholars took the opportunity of Rutherford's arrival to launch a series of attacks on the specific doctrines of grace that he held. But in debate, he outsmarted them; and when many began to feel drawn to him because of his earnest interactions and private encouragements, there was a proposal made to remove him from the town. "So cold," he wrote, "is northern love!" But he added, "Christ and I will bear it," deeply feeling his connection to Him who said to Saul, "Why are you persecuting Me?" Often, on the streets, he was referred to as "the banished minister;" and upon hearing this, he remarked, "I am not ashamed of my garland." He had visitors from Orkney and from Caithness, which greatly annoyed his persecutors. Some criticized him for not being "prudent enough," just as we have seen people ready to do in similar situations in our own time; but he replied, "It is ordinary that that should be part of the cross of those who suffer for Him." Still, in his solitude, he enjoyed occasional interaction with some of the godly people, including Lady Pitsligo, Lady Burnet of Largs, Andrew Cant, and James Martin. His deepest sorrow was the separation from his flock at Anwoth. Nothing can exceed his tender sadness over this flock.

cross Market Cross, Aberdeen

It was a saying of his own, "Gold may be gold, and bear the King's stamp upon it, when it is trampled upon by men."[15] And this was true of himself. But he came out of his trial not only unscorched, but, as his many letters from Aberdeen show, greatly advanced in every grace. The Latin lines prefixed to the early editions of these Letters scarcely exaggerate when they sing—

It was one of his sayings, "Gold can be gold and carry the King's mark, but it gets stepped on by people."[15] And this was true for him as well. But he emerged from his trial not only unharmed but, as his many letters from Aberdeen demonstrate, significantly improved in every way. The Latin lines introduced in the early editions of these letters hardly exaggerate when they praise—

"Quod Chebar et Patmos divinis vatibus olim;
Huic fuerant sancto claustra Abredæa viro."

But we err if we suppose that it was only while there that he experienced that almost ecstatic enjoyment of his Lord. He carried it away with him; for is not this the same strain as pervades his Letters, when, preaching in 1644, before the House of Commons in London, he exclaims, "O for eternity's leisure, to look on Him, to feast upon a sight of His face! O for the long summer day of endless ages to stand beside Him and enjoy Him! O time, O sin, be removed out of the way! O day! O fairest of days, dawn!"

But we make a mistake if we think that he only felt that almost ecstatic joy in his Lord while he was there. He took it with him; for isn’t this the same sentiment that fills his Letters, when, preaching in 1644 before the House of Commons in London, he exclaims, "O for eternity's leisure, to look at Him, to feast on the sight of His face! O for the long summer day of endless ages to stand beside Him and enjoy Him! O time, O sin, be removed out of the way! O day! O fairest of days, dawn!"

He was, during part of two years, closely confined to that town, though not in prison; but in 1638 public events had taken another turn. The Lord had stirred up the spirit of the people of Scotland, and the covenant was again triumphant in the land. Rutherford hastened back to Anwoth. During his absence, "For six quarters of a year," say his parishioners, "no sound of the Word of God was heard in our kirk." The swallows had made their nests there undisturbed for two summers.

He spent part of two years stuck in that town, though not in jail; but in 1638, things changed. The Lord had inspired the people of Scotland, and the covenant was once again thriving in the land. Rutherford rushed back to Anwoth. During his time away, "For six months," say his parishioners, "we didn't hear the Word of God in our church." The swallows had built their nests there undisturbed for two summers.

His Letters do not refer to the proceedings of the Glasgow Assembly of 1638. It is well known, however, that he was no mere indifferent spectator to what then took place, but was present, and was member of several committees which at that time sat on the affairs of the church. Presbytery being fully restored by that Assembly, it was thought right that one so gifted should be removed to a more important sphere. He was sent by the church to several districts to promote the cause of Reformation and the Covenant; and at length, in spite of his reluctance, arising chiefly from love to his flock—his rural flock at Anwoth—he was constrained to yield to the united opinion of his brethren, and be removed to the Professor's Chair in St. Andrews in 1639, and become Principal of the New College. He bargained to be allowed to preach regularly every Sabbath in his new sphere; for he could not endure silence when he might speak a word for his Lord. He seems to have preached also, as[16] occasion offered, in the parishes around, especially at Scoonie, in which the village of Leven stands.[45]

His letters don't mention the events of the Glasgow Assembly of 1638. However, it's well known that he was not just a passive observer of what happened; he was involved and served on several committees that addressed church matters at that time. With Presbytery fully restored by that Assembly, it was deemed appropriate for someone as talented as he was to be moved to a more significant role. He was sent by the church to various regions to advance the cause of Reformation and the Covenant; eventually, despite his reluctance—mainly due to his affection for his congregation in Anwoth—he felt compelled to accept the collective decision of his peers and move to the Professor's Chair in St. Andrews in 1639, becoming Principal of the New College. He negotiated to be able to preach regularly every Sunday in his new role, as he couldn't stand being silent when he could share a message for his Lord. It seems he also preached, as opportunities arose, in nearby parishes, especially at Scoonie, where the village of Leven is located.[16][45]

His hands were necessarily filled with work in his new sphere; yet still he relaxed nothing of his diligence in study. Nor did he lack anything of former blessing. It was here the English merchant heard him preach so affectingly on the loveliness of Christ; while such was his success as a Professor that "the University became a Lebanon out of which were taken cedars for building the house of God throughout the land."

His hands were constantly busy with work in his new role; yet he still didn't lessen his dedication to studying. He didn't miss out on any past blessings either. It was here that the English merchant listened to him preach so movingly about the beauty of Christ; his success as a professor was so great that "the University became a Lebanon from which cedars were taken to build God's house throughout the land."

In the year 1640, he married his second wife, Jean M'Math, "a woman," says one, "of such worth, that I never knew any among men exceed him, nor any among women exceed her. He who heard either of them pray or speak, might have learnt to bemoan his own ignorance. Oh how many times I have been convinced, by observing them, of the evil of unseriousness unto God, and unsavouriness in discourse." They had seven children; but only one survived the father, a little daughter, Agnes, who does not seem to have been a comfort to her godly mother.[46]

In 1640, he married his second wife, Jean M'Math, "a woman," as one person noted, "of such worth that I never knew anyone among men who exceeded him, nor anyone among women who exceeded her. Anyone who heard either of them pray or speak could have learned to lament their own ignorance. Oh, how many times I realized, just by observing them, the wrongness of being unserious before God and the lack of depth in conversation." They had seven children, but only one outlived the father, a little daughter named Agnes, who apparently wasn't a comfort to her devout mother.[46]

In July 1643, the Westminster Assembly began their sittings; and to it he was sent up as one of the Commissioners from the[17] Church of Scotland. A sketch of a "Shorter Catechism" exists in MS., in the library of the Edinburgh University, in Rutherford's handwriting, very much resembling the Catechism as it now stands, from which it has been inferred that he had the principal hand in drawing it up for the Assembly. He continued four years attending the sittings of this famous synod, and was of much use in their deliberations. So prominent a part did he take, that the great Milton has singled him out for attack in his lines, "On the new forcers of conscience, under the Long Parliament." Milton knew him only as an opponent of his sectarian and independent principles, and so could scorn measures proposed by "Mere A. S.[47] and Rutherford." But had he known the soul of the man, would not even Milton have found a sublimity of thought and feeling in his adversary, that at times approached his own lofty poesy? How interesting, in any point of view, to find the devoted pastor of Anwoth, on the streets of London, crossing the path of England's greatest poet.

In July 1643, the Westminster Assembly started its sessions, and he was sent as one of the Commissioners from the [17] Church of Scotland. A draft of a "Shorter Catechism" exists in manuscript form in the library of Edinburgh University, in Rutherford's handwriting, which closely resembles the Catechism as it is today. This has led to the conclusion that he played a key role in creating it for the Assembly. He spent four years attending the sessions of this notable synod and was very helpful in their discussions. He was so influential that the great Milton called him out in his lines, "On the new forcers of conscience, under the Long Parliament." Milton viewed him only as an opponent of his sectarian and independent beliefs, allowing him to dismiss proposals made by "Mere A. S.[47] and Rutherford." But if he had known the true essence of the man, wouldn't even Milton have discovered a brilliance of thought and emotion in his rival that occasionally rivaled his own elevated poetry? It's fascinating, from any perspective, to picture the devoted pastor of Anwoth crossing paths with England's greatest poet on the streets of London.

During his residence in London he was tried with many afflictions. Several of his family died; and his own health began to give way, so that he and his brother minister, Mr. G. Gillespie, visited Epsom to drink the waters. Yet such was the amazing spirit of the man, under a sense of duty, that amid the trials and bustle of that time he wrote, "The Due Right of Presbyteries," "Lex Rex," i.e. "The Law, The King," and "Trial and Triumph of Faith." Nor was he soured by controversy. In the preface to one of his controversial works, he discovers his large-hearted charity and manly impartiality in regard to what he saw in these parts. He writes: "I judge that in England the Lord hath many names, and a fair company, that shall stand at the side of Christ when He shall render up the kingdom to the Father; and that in that renowned nation there be men of all ranks, wise, valorous, generous, noble, heroic, faithful, religious, gracious, learned."[48]

During his time in London, he faced many hardships. Several members of his family died, and his own health started to decline, prompting him and his fellow minister, Mr. G. Gillespie, to visit Epsom to take the waters. Yet, despite the challenges and chaos of that period, he maintained an incredible spirit driven by a sense of duty, writing "The Due Right of Presbyteries," "Lex Rex," which means "The Law, The King," and "Trial and Triumph of Faith." He wasn’t soured by controversy either. In the preface to one of his controversial works, he shows his big-hearted kindness and fair-mindedness regarding what he observed in those areas. He writes: "I believe that in England, the Lord has many people and a good number who will stand by Christ when He hands the kingdom over to the Father; and that in that great nation, there are men of all sorts: wise, brave, generous, noble, heroic, faithful, religious, gracious, and learned." [48]

Returning home to St. Andrews, he resumed his labours both in the college and in the pulpit with all his former zeal. In 1644, it appears from the old minutes of Lanark Presbytery, a vacancy having occurred, Rutherford was unanimously called to Lanark. He was inclined to go, but the Presbytery of St. Andrews refused to loose him. He had often preached at Lanark.[18] He declined two invitations to the professorship in Holland; one from Harderwyck in 1648, the other from Utrecht in 1651; though the former offered the chair both of Divinity and of Hebrew. He joined the Protestors in determinedly opposing the proceedings of the Commission of Assembly, who had censured such as protested against the admission to power of persons in the class of malignants. His friend David Dickson keenly opposed him, and Mr. Blair also, though less violently.[49] It was this controversy that made John Livingstone say, in a letter to Blair, "Your and Mr. D. Dickson's accession to these resolutions is the saddest thing I have seen in my time. My wife and I have had more bitterness in this respect, these several months, than ever we had since we knew what bitterness meant." Rutherford wrote too violently on this matter.[50] Some say he was naturally hot and fiery; but at this time all parties were greatly excited. Still he did not lose his brotherly love—the same brotherly love that led him so fervently to embrace Archbishop Usher as a fellow-believer. We may get a lesson for our times from his remarks on occasion of these bitter controversies. "It is hard when saints rejoice in the sufferings of saints, and redeemed ones hurt, and go nigh to hate, redeemed ones. For contempt of the communion of saints, we have need of new-born crosses, scarce ever heard of before.—Our star-light hideth us from ourselves, and hideth us from one another, and Christ from us all." And then he subjoins (and is he not borne out by the words of the Lord in John xvii. 22?): "A doubt it is if we shall have fully one heart till we shall enjoy one heaven." The state of things lay heavy on his mind: "I am broken and wasted by the wrath that is upon this land."

Returning home to St. Andrews, he resumed his work in both the college and the pulpit with all his previous passion. In 1644, records from the Lanark Presbytery show that after a vacancy occurred, Rutherford was unanimously invited to Lanark. He considered accepting, but the Presbytery of St. Andrews wouldn’t let him go. He had often preached at Lanark.[18] He turned down two offers for a professorship in Holland; one from Harderwyck in 1648 and another from Utrecht in 1651, even though the first offered him positions in both Divinity and Hebrew. He joined the Protestors in strongly opposing the actions of the Assembly Commission, which had reprimanded those who protested against allowing people from the group of malignants to gain power. His friend David Dickson strongly disagreed with him, as did Mr. Blair, albeit less forcefully.[49] This controversy prompted John Livingstone to write to Blair, "Your and Mr. D. Dickson's support of these resolutions is the saddest thing I've seen in my life. My wife and I have faced more bitterness over this in the past few months than we ever have since we first understood what bitterness means." Rutherford wrote quite passionately about this issue.[50] Some say he was naturally fiery, but at this time, everyone was very stirred up. Still, he didn’t lose his brotherly love—the same brotherly love that made him warmly embrace Archbishop Usher as a fellow believer. We can learn something from his comments during these harsh disputes. "It's hard when saints take joy in each other's suffering and when the redeemed hurt one another and come close to hating each other. Because of the disdain for the communion of saints, we need new and unprecedented troubles. Our star-light keeps us from truly seeing ourselves, from seeing each other, and from seeing Christ." Then he adds (and isn't he supported by the Lord's words in John xvii. 22?): "It's uncertain if we will fully unite as one heart until we enjoy one heaven." The situation weighed heavily on his mind: "I am broken and worn down by the anger directed at this land."

It was in 1651 that he published his work "De Divinâ Providentiâ," a work in which he assailed Jesuits, Socinians, and Arminians. Richard Baxter (tinged as he was with the Arminian theology), in referring to this treatise, remarked (says Wodrow), that "His Letters were the best piece, and this work the worst, he had ever read." Of course, this was the language[19] of controversy, for the book is one of great ability. It was this work, indeed, that drew forth several invitations from foreign Universities. The ten years that followed were times of much distraction, being the times of Cromwell and the Commonwealth, as well as of the Protesters and Resolutioners. In 1651 the Scottish nation resolved to crown Charles II., as lawful king, at Scone; and when the young king was at St. Andrews, in prospect of that event, he visited the colleges. It fell to Rutherford to deliver, on that occasion, an oration in Latin before His Majesty, on a subject which he could handle well, both as a patriot and a Christian, "The Duty of Kings."

In 1651, he published his work "De Divinâ Providentiâ," where he criticized Jesuits, Socinians, and Arminians. Richard Baxter (who had some Arminian beliefs) remarked, according to Wodrow, that "His Letters were the best piece, and this work the worst, he had ever read." Of course, this was meant to stir up debate, as the book demonstrates considerable skill. This work actually led to several invitations from foreign universities. The following ten years were quite chaotic, marked by Cromwell's rule and the Commonwealth, alongside the Protesters and Resolutioners. In 1651, the Scottish nation decided to crown Charles II as the rightful king at Scone; and when the young king was in St. Andrews, anticipating that event, he visited the colleges. Rutherford had the honor of giving a Latin speech before His Majesty on the topic he could approach well, both as a patriot and a Christian, "The Duty of Kings."

Milton sings—

Milton's singing—

"God doth not need
Either man's work, or His own gifts; His state
Is kingly; thousands at His bidding speed,
And post o'er land and ocean without rest:
They also serve who only stand and wait."

It is mentioned in "Lamont's Diary," 27th Sept. 1653, that at the Provincial Synod of Fyfe, which met at St. Andrews, Mr. Samuel Rutherford presented a paper to the Moderator, relating to the sins of the ministry, which was not accepted. Upon the refusal of it, some words passed between Rutherford and Mr. Robert Blair, the Moderator, anent the public business. At the close of that meeting, two English officers entered; upon which they were asked, "If they had come to sit and voice with them?" They said, "No; only to see that they ruled nothing in prejudice to the Commonwealth." The days were evil, and Rutherford was longing now for such quiet service. He sometimes refers to this desire; he wishes for a harbour in his latter days; only (adds he), "failing is serving"—and he did delight in serving his Lord to the last.[51] His friend M'Ward, in an advertisement prefixed to the earlier editions of the Letters, bitterly laments the loss of a Commentary on Isaiah, on which "this true Zechariah, who had understanding in the visions of God,"[52] employed his leisure time during the closing years of his life.[53] "His heart travailed more," says he, "in birth of this piece than ever I knew him of any; neither was there ever anything he put his hand to that would have so powerfully persuaded this panter after the[20] enjoyment of his Master's company, to have had his heaven and the immediate fruition of God suspended for a season, as the eager desire he had to finish this work before he finished his course." But all these papers were carried off, and never recovered. So true is it, that of the seed we sow, we "know not whether shall prosper, either this or that" (Eccles. xi. 6).

It is noted in "Lamont's Diary," September 27, 1653, that at the Provincial Synod of Fyfe, which took place in St. Andrews, Mr. Samuel Rutherford presented a paper to the Moderator regarding the sins of the ministry, which was not accepted. After the refusal, there was some discussion between Rutherford and Mr. Robert Blair, the Moderator, regarding public matters. At the end of that meeting, two English officers entered; they were asked, "Have you come to sit and vote with us?" They replied, "No; we only want to ensure that nothing is decided against the Commonwealth." The times were tough, and Rutherford was yearning for such peaceful service. He occasionally mentions this desire; he longs for a haven in his later years; only, he adds, "to fail is to serve"—and he took joy in serving his Lord until the end. His friend M'Ward, in a note included in the earlier editions of the Letters, sadly regrets the loss of a Commentary on Isaiah, which "this true Zechariah, who had insight into the visions of God," spent his free time on during his final years. "His heart was more troubled," he says, "in the creation of this piece than I ever saw him about anything else; nor was there ever anything he undertook that would have so strongly influenced this longing for the enjoyment of his Master's company, to have delayed his heaven and immediate experience of God for a time, as his intense desire to complete this work before he completed his life." But all these papers were taken away and were never recovered. So true is it that from the seed we sow, we "know not whether it will prosper, either this or that" (Eccles. xi. 6).

When Charles II. was fully restored, and had begun to adopt arbitrary measures, Rutherford's work, "Lex Rex," was taken notice of by the Government; for, reasonable as are its principles in defence of the liberty of subjects, its spirit of freedom was intolerable to rulers, who were, step by step, advancing to acts of cruelty and death. Indeed, it was so hateful to them, that they burnt it, in 1661, first at Edinburgh, by the hands of the hangman; and then, some days after, by the hands of the infamous Sharpe, under the windows of its author's College in St. Andrews. He was next deposed from all his offices; and, last of all, was summoned to answer at next Parliament a charge of high treason. But the citation came too late. He was already on his deathbed, and on hearing of it, calmly remarked, that he had got another summons before a superior Judge and judicatory, and sent the message, "I behove to answer my first summons; and, ere your day arrive, I will be where few kings and great folks come."

When Charles II was fully restored and started to take authoritarian actions, Rutherford's work, "Lex Rex," caught the attention of the Government. Although its principles defending the liberty of individuals were reasonable, its spirit of freedom was unacceptable to leaders who were gradually committing acts of cruelty and death. It was so detestable to them that they burned it in 1661, first in Edinburgh by the hangman, and then a few days later by the notorious Sharpe, right outside the windows of its author’s College in St. Andrews. He was then stripped of all his positions and ultimately was summoned to answer a charge of high treason at the next Parliament. But the summons arrived too late. He was already on his deathbed, and upon hearing about it, he calmly stated that he had received another summons from a higher Judge and court, and sent the message, "I must answer my first summons; and before your day arrives, I will be where few kings and powerful people go."

We have no account of the nature of his last sickness, except that it was a lingering disease. He had a daughter who died a few weeks before himself. All that is told us of his deathbed is characteristic of the man. At one time he spoke much of "the white stone" and "the new name." When he was on the threshold of glory, ready to receive the immortal crown, he said, "Now my tabernacle is weak, and I would think it a more glorious way of going home to lay down my life for the cause, at the Cross of Edinburgh or St. Andrews; but I submit to my Master's will." Some days before his death, after a fainting fit, he said, "Now I feel, I believe, I enjoy, I rejoice." And turning to Mr. Blair, "I feed on manna: I have angels' food. My eyes shall see my Redeemer. I know that He shall stand on earth at the latter day, and I shall be caught up in the clouds to meet Him in the air."[54] When asked, "What think ye now of Christ?" he replied, "I shall live and adore Him. Glory, glory to my Creator and Redeemer for ever. Glory shineth in[21] Immanuel's land." The same afternoon he said, "I shall sleep in Christ; and when I awake, I shall be satisfied with His likeness. O for arms to embrace Him!" Then he cried aloud, "O for a well-tuned harp!" This last expression he used more than once, as if already stretching out his hand to get his golden harp, and join the redeemed in their new song. He also said on another occasion, "I hear Him saying to me, 'Come up hither.'" His little daughter Agnes (the only survivor of six children), eleven years of age, stood by his bedside; he looked on her, and said, "I have left her upon the Lord." Well might the man say so, who could so fully testify of his portion in the Lord, as a goodly heritage. To four of his brethren, who came to see him, he said, "My Lord and Master is chief of ten thousands of thousands. None is comparable to Him, in heaven or in earth. Dear brethren, do all for Him. Pray for Christ. Preach for Christ. Do all for Christ; beware of men-pleasing. The Chief Shepherd will shortly appear." He often called Christ "His Kingly King." While he spoke even rapturously, "I shall shine! I shall see Him as He is! I shall see Him reign, and all His fair company with Him, and I shall have my large share"—he at the same time would protest, "I renounce all that ever He made me will or do as defiled or imperfect as coming from myself. I betake myself to Christ for sanctification as well as justification." Repeating 1 Cor. i. 30, he said, "I close with it! Let Him be so. He is my all and all." "If He should slay me ten thousand times I will trust." He spoke as if he knew the hour of his departure; not perhaps as Paul (2 Tim. iv. 6) or Peter (2 Peter i. 14), yet still in a manner that seems to indicate that the Lord draws very near His servants in that hour, and gives glimpses of what He is doing. On the last day of his life, in the afternoon, he said, "This night will close the door, and fasten my anchor within the veil, and I shall go away in a sleep by five o'clock in the morning." And so it was. He entered Immanuel's land at that very hour, and is now (as himself would have said) "sleeping in the bosom of the Almighty," till the Lord come.

We have no information about the nature of his final illness, other than that it was a long-lasting disease. He had a daughter who passed away a few weeks before him. Everything we know about his deathbed reflects his character. At one point, he talked a lot about "the white stone" and "the new name." When he was about to receive the eternal crown, he said, "Now my body is weak, and I would consider it a more glorious way to go home by laying down my life for the cause, at the Cross of Edinburgh or St. Andrews; but I submit to my Master's will." A few days before he died, after a fainting spell, he said, "Now I feel, I believe, I enjoy, I rejoice." Turning to Mr. Blair, he added, "I feed on manna: I have angels' food. My eyes will see my Redeemer. I know He will stand on earth at the end of days, and I will be caught up in the clouds to meet Him in the air." When asked, "What do you think of Christ now?" he replied, "I will live and worship Him. Glory, glory to my Creator and Redeemer forever. Glory shines in Immanuel's land." Later that afternoon, he said, "I will sleep in Christ; and when I wake, I will be satisfied with His likeness. O for arms to embrace Him!" Then he cried out, "O for a well-tuned harp!" He used this expression several times, as if he was already reaching out to grab his golden harp and join the redeemed in their new song. He also mentioned on another occasion, "I hear Him saying to me, 'Come up here.'" His little daughter Agnes (the only one of six children still alive) was standing by his bedside; he looked at her and said, "I have entrusted her to the Lord." It’s no surprise he could say that, having so fully experienced his share in the Lord as a good inheritance. To four of his brothers who came to see him, he said, "My Lord and Master is chief among millions. No one compares to Him in heaven or on earth. Dear brothers, do everything for Him. Pray for Christ. Preach for Christ. Do everything for Christ; avoid pleasing people. The Chief Shepherd will appear soon." He often referred to Christ as "His Kingly King." Even while speaking with great joy, he declared, "I will shine! I will see Him as He is! I will see Him reign, and all His beautiful company with Him, and I will have my share in that"—he simultaneously declared, "I reject all that I will or do that is tainted or imperfect as it comes from me. I turn to Christ for sanctification as well as justification." Quoting 1 Corinthians 1:30, he said, "I embrace it! Let Him be this. He is everything to me." "Even if He should slay me ten thousand times, I will trust." He spoke as if he understood when his time would come; perhaps not in the exact way Paul (2 Timothy 4:6) or Peter (2 Peter 1:14) did, but still in a way that suggests the Lord comes very close to His servants at that moment, giving them glimpses of His work. On the last day of his life, in the afternoon, he remarked, "Tonight will close the door, and secure my anchor within the veil, and I will fall asleep by five o'clock in the morning." And so it happened. He entered Immanuel's land at exactly that hour, and is now (as he would have said) "sleeping in the arms of the Almighty," until the Lord returns.

We may add his latest words. "There is nothing now between me and the Resurrection but 'This day thou shalt be with Me in paradise.'" He interrupted one speaking in praise of his painfulness in the ministry, "I disclaim all. The port I would be in at is redemption and forgiveness of sin through His blood." Two of his biographers record that his last words were,[22] "Glory, glory dwelleth in Immanuel's land!" as if he had caught a glimpse of its mountain-tops.

We can include his final words. "There's nothing now standing between me and the Resurrection except 'Today you will be with Me in paradise.'" He interrupted someone praising his hardships in ministry, saying, "I reject all of that. The destination I seek is redemption and forgiveness of sin through His blood." Two of his biographers note that his last words were,[22] "Glory, glory dwells in Immanuel's land!" as if he had caught sight of its mountain peaks.

It was at St. Andrews he died, on 30th March 1661, and there he was buried. "Lamont's Diary," p. 133, says: "He was interred on the 30th of March, in the ordinary burial place." Had he lived a few weeks his might have been the cruel death endured by his friend James Guthrie, whom he had encouraged, by his letters, in stedfastness to the end. The sentence which the Parliament passed, when told that he was dying, did him no dishonour. When they had voted that he should not die in the College, Lord Burleigh rose and said, "Ye cannot vote him out of heaven."

It was at St. Andrews that he died on March 30, 1661, and that’s where he was buried. "Lamont's Diary," p. 133, states: "He was buried on March 30 in the usual burial plot." If he had lived a few more weeks, he might have faced the brutal death that his friend James Guthrie endured, who he had supported through letters to remain steadfast until the end. The sentence passed by Parliament when they heard he was dying brought him no shame. When they decided that he shouldn’t die in the College, Lord Burleigh stood up and said, "You can’t vote him out of heaven."

His death was lamented throughout the land; and to this day few names are so well known and honoured. So great was the reverence which some of the godly had for this man of God, that they requested to be buried where his body was laid. This was Thomas Halyburton's dying request.[55] An old man in the parish of Crailing (in which Nisbet, his birthplace, is situated) remembers the veneration entertained for him by the great-grandfather of the present Marquis of Lothian. This good Marquis used to lift his hat, as often as he passed the spot where stood the cottage in which Samuel Rutherford was born. He was twice married. His widow survived him fourteen years.

His death was mourned across the land, and even today, few names are as well-known and respected. So deep was the admiration some had for this man of God that they asked to be buried where his body was laid. This was Thomas Halyburton's final wish.[55] An elderly man in the parish of Crailing, where Nisbet, his birthplace, is located, recalls the respect held for him by the great-grandfather of the current Marquis of Lothian. This noble Marquis would tip his hat whenever he passed the place where Samuel Rutherford's cottage stood. He was married twice, and his widow lived another fourteen years after him.

RUINS ST. ANDREWS CATHEDRAL RUINS.

If ever there was any portrait of him, it is not now known. The portraits sometimes given of him are all imaginary. We are most familiar with the likeness of his soul. There is one expressive line in the epitaph on his tombstone, in the churchyard at the boundary wall opposite the door of St Regulus' Tower—

If there was ever a portrait of him, it’s not known now. The portraits sometimes presented of him are all fictional. We’re most familiar with the likeness of his spirit. There’s one powerful line in the epitaph on his tombstone, in the churchyard by the boundary wall opposite the door of St Regulus’ Tower—

"What tongue, what pen, or skill of men,
Can famous Rutherford commend!
His learning justly raised his fame,
True godliness adorn'd his name.
He did converse with things above,
Acquainted with Immanuel's love."

A monument to his memory was erected in 1842, by subscription, on the Boreland Hill, in the parish of Anwoth. It is sixty feet in height, and thus, seen all around, it seems to remind the inhabitants of that region how God once visited His people there.

A memorial in his honor was built in 1842, funded by donations, on Boreland Hill in the parish of Anwoth. It stands sixty feet tall, and from all around, it serves as a reminder to the people in that area of how God once visited His people there.


His letters have long been famous among the godly. The present edition of them has several things to recommend it. 1. The Letters are chronologically arranged. 2. They have biographical notices prefixed to a large number of them. Most of these are from the pen of the Rev. James Anderson. The present editor has added, here and there, topographical notes that seemed to have some interest, most of them gleaned on the spot. The explanatory notes in the edition by the Rev. C. Thomson, 1836, have often been consulted with much advantage. 3. There are contents prefixed to each Letter, describing generally what are the main subjects of each. 4. There are some new letters inserted in this collection; and there is a facsimile of an unpublished letter directed to the Provost of Edinburgh, at the time when there was an attempt made to call Rutherford to that city. The letter, which is preserved in the Records of the Edinburgh Town Council, entreats them to drop the matter. It is written in a very small hand, as was usual with him, and the seal on it has the armorial bearing of the Rutherford family.

His letters have been well-known among the faithful for a long time. This current edition has several notable features. 1. The letters are arranged in chronological order. 2. Many of them have biographical notes added at the beginning, mostly written by Rev. James Anderson. The current editor has included various topographical notes that seemed interesting, most of which were gathered on-site. The explanatory notes from the edition by Rev. C. Thomson, 1836, have often been referenced with great benefit. 3. Each letter includes a summary at the beginning, outlining the main topics covered. 4. Some new letters have been added to this collection; also, there’s a facsimile of an unpublished letter addressed to the Provost of Edinburgh, from the time when there was a push to bring Rutherford to that city. This letter, which is housed in the Records of the Edinburgh Town Council, pleads with them to abandon the effort. It is written in very small handwriting, as was his custom, and the seal on it features the armorial emblem of the Rutherford family.

RUTHERFORD'S MONUMENT Rutherford's Monument on Boreland Hill.

If it be asked how it came about that these letters should have been at first printed in an order entirely unchronological, the explanation is simple: The first edition appeared in 1664, and in it there were only two hundred and eighty-four of his letters gathered and published; but many being edified thereby, an edition soon appeared with sixty-eight more letters appended. All these seem to have been printed very much in the order in which they came to hand, and the additional sixty-eight, more especially, disturbed all arrangement. The collector was Mr. M'Ward,[56] who, as a student, being much beloved by Rutherford,[24] went to the Westminster Assembly with him as his amanuensis or secretary. He was afterwards successor to Andrew Gray in Glasgow, and finally minister in Rotterdam. He gave them to the public with an enthusiastic recommendation, under the title, "Joshua Redivivus;[57] published for the use of all the people of God, but more particularly for those who are now, or afterwards may be, put to suffering for Christ and His cause; by a well-wisher to the work and people of God. John xvi. 2; 2 Thessal. i. 6." The edition was in duodecimo, and was printed at Rotterdam. Not only were the Letters first published in Holland, but also, in 1674, there appeared a Dutch translation of them at Flushing.

If you’re wondering why these letters were initially printed in a completely unchronological order, the answer is straightforward: The first edition was published in 1664 and only included two hundred eighty-four of his letters. Since many found them inspiring, a new edition came out soon after with sixty-eight additional letters. It seems that all these were printed pretty much in the order they were received, and especially the extra sixty-eight letters upset the entire organization. The collector was Mr. M'Ward,[56] who, as a student, was greatly admired by Rutherford,[24] and went to the Westminster Assembly with him as his amanuensis or secretary. He later succeeded Andrew Gray in Glasgow and eventually became a minister in Rotterdam. He released them to the public with a heartfelt recommendation under the title, "Joshua Redivivus;[57] published for the benefit of all God’s people, especially for those who are currently or may later be suffering for Christ and His cause; by someone who cares for the work and people of God. John xvi. 2; 2 Thessal. i. 6." The edition was in duodecimo and was printed in Rotterdam. Not only were the Letters first published in Holland, but in 1674, a Dutch translation of them was also released in Flushing.

It will be noticed, in reading the Letters as they stand chronologically, that at times the pen of the ready writer ran on with amazing rapidity. He has written many in one day when his heart was overflowing. It was easy to write when the Lord was pouring on him the unction that teacheth all things. He would have written still more, but he had heard that people looked up to him and overpraised his Letters. During his confinement at Aberdeen, he wrote about two hundred and twenty of these letters.

It’s noticeable, when reading the Letters in chronological order, that sometimes the skilled writer's thoughts flowed with incredible speed. He wrote many in a single day when he was feeling inspired. It was effortless to write when the Lord was granting him the insight that teaches everything. He would have written even more, but he had heard that people admired him and overly praised his Letters. During his time in confinement at Aberdeen, he wrote about two hundred and twenty of these letters.

There are a few distasteful expressions in these epistolary effusions, the sparks of a fancy that sought to appropriate everything to spiritual purposes; but as to extravagance in the thoughts conveyed, there is none. An old Memoir of Richard Cameron, the martyr, mentions at the close that it had become a fashion among "profane preachers and expectants" to say of these Letters, "They are fit only for old wives." Dr. Love, on the other hand, protests, "The haughty contempt of that book which is in the heart of many will be ground for condemnation when the Lord cometh to make inquisition after such things" (Letter xiv.). The extravagance in sentiment alleged against them by some is just that of Paul, when he spoke of knowing "the height and depth, length and breadth," of the love of Christ; or that of Solomon, when the Holy Ghost inspired him to write "The Song of Songs." Rather would we say of these Letters, what Livingstone in a letter says of John Welsh's dying words, "O for a sweet fill of this fanatic humour!" In modern days, Richard Cecil has said of Rutherford, "He is one of my classics; he is a real original;" and, in older times, Richard[25] Baxter, some of whose theological leanings might have prejudiced him, if anything could, said of his Letters, "Hold off the Bible, such a book the world never saw." They were long ago translated into Dutch, and of late years they have been translated into German. Both in these, and in his other writings, we see sufficient proof that had he cultivated literature as a pursuit, he might have stood high in the admiration of men.[58]

There are a few unpleasant phrases in these letters, hinting at a fancy that tried to turn everything into something spiritual; however, there’s no excessiveness in the ideas presented. An old Memoir of Richard Cameron, the martyr, notes at the end that it had become popular among "profane preachers and wannabes" to declare these Letters as "suitable only for old wives." On the other hand, Dr. Love argues, "The arrogant disdain for that book in the hearts of many will lead to their condemnation when the Lord comes to judge such matters" (Letter xiv.). The alleged excessiveness in sentiment attributed to them by some is similar to Paul’s expression of knowing "the height and depth, length and breadth," of Christ's love; or that of Solomon, when the Holy Ghost inspired him to write "The Song of Songs." We’d rather echo what Livingstone wrote about John Welsh’s last words, saying, "O for a sweet fill of this fanatic humour!" In modern times, Richard Cecil called Rutherford "one of my classics; he’s a true original;" and in earlier times, Richard Baxter, whose theological views might have influenced him, stated about his Letters, "Keep the Bible away, such a book the world has never seen." They were translated into Dutch long ago and recently translated into German. In both these translations, and in his other writings, there is ample evidence that if he had pursued literature seriously, he could have been highly regarded by others.[58]

His correspondents were chiefly persons residing either in Galloway, where Anwoth was, or in Ayrshire; for these two counties at that time were rich in godly men of some standing.

His correspondents were mainly people living in either Galloway, where Anwoth was located, or in Ayrshire; because these two counties were known for having many respected religious individuals at that time.

His pen suggests often, by a few strokes, very much that is profound and impressive. There is something not easily forgotten in the words used to express the Church's indestructibleness when he says, "The bush has been burning these five thousand years, and no man yet saw the ashes of that fire" (Letter cccxvii.). How much truth is conveyed in that saying, "Losses for Christ are but goods given out in bank in Christ's hand." There is an ingenious use of Scripture that often delights the reader; as when he speaks of "The corn on the house-tops that never got the husbandman's prayer," or of "Him that counteth the basons and knives of His house (Ezra i. 9, 10), and bringeth them back safe to His second temple" (Letter cccxxxiii.).

His writing often conveys deep and impressive ideas with just a few strokes. There’s something unforgettable in the way he describes the Church's resilience when he states, "The bush has been burning these five thousand years, and no man yet saw the ashes of that fire" (Letter cccxvii.). The saying, "Losses for Christ are just goods deposited in Christ's hands," carries so much truth. He has a clever way of using Scripture that often delights readers, as when he refers to "The corn on the rooftops that never received the husbandman's prayer" or "Him that counts the basins and knives of His house (Ezra i. 9, 10), and brings them back safe to His second temple" (Letter cccxxxiii.).

It is a curious fact that only in Letter cccxxv., does he speak of the Holy Spirit, though elsewhere (see "Life of Grace") very full are his statements of the Spirit's work. The truth is, a man full of the Holy Ghost is full of Christ and testifies to Him.

It’s interesting that he only mentions the Holy Spirit in Letter cccxxv., even though he discusses the Spirit’s work extensively elsewhere (see "Life of Grace"). The reality is, a person filled with the Holy Spirit is filled with Christ and bears witness to Him.

These letters will ever be precious to—

These letters will always be valuable to—

1. All who are sensible of their own, and the Church's decay and corruptions.—The wound and the cure are therein so fully opened out: self is exposed, specially spiritual self. He will tell you, "There is as much need to watch over grace, as to watch over sin." He will show you God in Christ, to fill up the place usurped by self. The subtleties of sin, idols, snares, temptations, self-deceptions, are dragged into view from time to time. And what is better still, the cords of Christ are twined round the roots of these bitter plants, that they may be plucked up.

1. All who are aware of their own and the Church's decline and problems.—The injury and the remedy are clearly laid out: self is revealed, especially spiritual self. He will tell you, "It's just as important to guard against grace as it is to guard against sin." He will direct you to God in Christ, to take the place that self has taken over. The nuances of sin, idols, traps, temptations, and self-deceptions are periodically brought to light. And what’s even better, the bonds of Christ are wrapped around the roots of these toxic plants so they can be uprooted.

Nor is it otherwise in regard to corruption in public, and in the Church. We do not mean merely the open corruption of error, but also the secret "grey hairs" of decay. Hear him cry, "There is universal deadness on all that fear God. O where are the sometime quickening breathings and influences from heaven that have refreshed His hidden ones!" And then he laments, in the name of the saints, "We are half satisfied with our witheredness; nor have we as much of his strain who doth eight times breathe out that suit (Psalm cxix.), Quicken me!" "We live far from the well, and complain but dryly of our dryness."

Nor is it any different when it comes to corruption in public and in the Church. We’re not just talking about the obvious corruption of falsehood, but also the hidden "grey hairs" of decay. Listen to him cry out, "There is a complete deadness among all who fear God. Oh, where are the once reviving breaths and influences from heaven that have rejuvenated His hidden ones?" And then he mourns, on behalf of the saints, "We are somewhat content with our withered state; nor do we possess as much of his spirit, who repeatedly asks in Psalm 119, 'Revive me!' We live far from the source of life and only complain dryly about our dryness."

2. All who delight in the Surety's imputed righteousness.—If thoroughly aware of the body of sin in ourselves we cannot but feel that we need a person in our stead—the person of the God-man in the room of our guilty person. "To us a Son is given;" not salvation only, but a Saviour. "He gave Himself for us."

2. All who take pleasure in the Surety's imputed righteousness.—If we are fully aware of the sin within us, we can't help but recognize that we need a person to stand in our place—the God-man standing in for our guilty selves. "To us a Son is given;" not just salvation, but a Saviour. "He gave Himself for us."

These letters are ever leading us to the Surety and His righteousness. The eye never gets time to rest long on anything apart from Him and His righteousness. We are shown the deluge-waters undried up, in order to lead us into the ark again: "I had fainted, had not want and penury chased me to the storehouse of all."

These letters always point us to the Guarantee and His righteousness. Our focus never stays for long on anything other than Him and His righteousness. We see the floodwaters still not dried up, to guide us back into the ark: "I would have given up if need and poverty hadn't driven me to the source of everything."

3. All who rejoice in the Gospel of free grace.—Lord Kenmure having said to him, "Sin causeth me to be jealous of His love to such a man as I have been," he replied, "Be jealous of yourself, my Lord, but not of Jesus Christ." In his "Trial and Triumph of Faith" he remarks, "As holy walking is a duty coming from us, it is no ground of true peace. Believers often seek in themselves what they should seek in Christ." It is to the like effect he says in one of his letters, "Your heart is not the compass that Christ saileth by,"—turning away his friend[27] from looking inward, to look upon the heart of Jesus. And this is his meaning, when he thus lays the whole burden of salvation on the Lord, and leaves nothing for us but acceptance, "Take ease to thyself, and let Him bear all."[59] Then, pointing us to the risen Saviour as our pledge of complete redemption, "Faith may dance, because Christ singeth;"[60] "Faith apprehendeth pardon, but never payeth a penny for it."[61] On his death-bed he said to his friends, "I disclaim all that ever God made me will or do, and I look upon it as defiled and imperfect." And so in his Letters he will admit of no addition, or intermixture of other things, "The Gospel is like a small hair that hath no breadth, and will not cleave in two."[62] He exhorts to Assurance as being the way to be humbled very low before God: "Complaining is but a humble backbiting and traducing of Christ's new work in the soul." "Make meikle of assurance, for it keepeth your anchor fixed."[63] He warns us, in his "Trial and Triumph of Faith," "not to be too desirous of keen awakenings to chase us to Christ. Let Christ tutor me as he thinketh good. He has seven eyes: I have but one, and that too dim." In a similar strain he writes:—"The law shall never be my doomster, by Christ's grace; I shall find a sure enough doom in the Gospel to humble and cast me down. There cannot be a more humble soul than a believer. It is no pride in a drowning man to catch hold of a rock."[64] How much truth there is here! Naaman never was humble in any degree, until he felt himself completely healed of his scaly leprosy; but truly he was humbled and humble then. And what one word is there that suggests so many humbling thoughts as that word "grace"?

3. All who rejoice in the Gospel of free grace.—Lord Kenmure, having told him, "Sin makes me jealous of His love toward someone like me," replied, "Be jealous of yourself, my Lord, but not of Jesus Christ." In his "Trial and Triumph of Faith," he notes, "Although holy living is our duty, it's not the source of true peace. Believers often look within themselves for what they should find in Christ." Similarly, in one of his letters, he says, "Your heart is not the compass that Christ navigates by,"—redirecting his friend from introspection to focusing on the heart of Jesus. This is his meaning when he places the entire burden of salvation on the Lord, leaving us with nothing but acceptance: "Take it easy on yourself, and let Him carry everything." [59] Then, directing us to the risen Savior as our assurance of complete redemption, "Faith can dance because Christ sings;" [60] "Faith grabs hold of pardon, but never pays a dime for it." [61] On his deathbed, he told his friends, "I renounce everything that God has made me will or do, and I see it as contaminated and imperfect." In his Letters, he refuses to accept any additions or mixtures of other matters: "The Gospel is like a thin hair that has no width and cannot be split in two." [62] He encourages Assurance as a way to be truly humbled before God: "Complaining is just a humble way of backbiting and undermining Christ's new work in the soul." "Value assurance, for it keeps your anchor steady." [63] He cautions us in his "Trial and Triumph of Faith," "not to be overly eager for intense awakenings that push us to Christ. Let Christ guide me as He sees fit. He has seven eyes; I have just one, and it’s too dim." In a similar vein, he writes: "The law will never be my judge, by Christ's grace; I will find a sure enough judgment in the Gospel to humble and bring me down. No one can be more humble than a believer. It's not pride for a drowning man to grab hold of a rock." [64] How much truth there is here! Naaman was never humble in any way until he felt himself totally healed of his leprosy; but truly, he was both humbled and humble then. And what one word suggests as many humbling thoughts as the word "grace"?

4. All who seek to grow in holiness.—The Holy Ghost delights to show us the glorious Godhead, in the face of Jesus. And this is a very frequent theme in these Letters. "Take Christ for sanctification, as well as justification," is often his theme. And in him we see a man who seems to have fought for holiness as unceasingly and as eagerly as other men seek for pardon and peace. In him "Holiness to the Lord" seems written on every affection of the heart, and on every fresh-springing thought.

4. Everyone who wants to grow in holiness.—The Holy Spirit loves to reveal the glorious Godhead through the face of Jesus. This is a repeating topic in these Letters. "Embrace Christ for your sanctification, just like you do for your justification," is often his message. In him, we see a person who appears to have pursued holiness as relentlessly and passionately as others pursue forgiveness and peace. In him, "Holiness to the Lord" seems inscribed on every emotion of the heart and in every new thought that arises.

Fellowship with the living God is a distinguishing feature in the holiness given by the Holy Ghost; we get "access by one Spirit to the Father through Him."[65] Rutherford could sometimes[28] say, "I have been so near Him that I have said, 'I take instruments that this is the Lord.'"[66] And he could from experience declare, "I dare avouch, the saints know not the length and largeness of the sweet Earnest, and of the sweet green sheaves before the harvest, that might be had on this side of the water, if we should take more pains."[67] "I am every way in your case, as hard-hearted and dead as any man, but yet I speak to Christ through my sleep."[68] All this is from the pen of a man who was a metaphysician, a controversialist, a leader in the church, and learned in ancient and scholastic lore. Why are there not such gracious, as well as great men now?

Fellowship with the living God is a key aspect of the holiness given by the Holy Spirit; we get "access by one Spirit to the Father through Him."[65] Rutherford could sometimes[28] say, "I have been so close to Him that I have said, 'I recognize this is the Lord.'"[66] And he could from experience declare, "I can attest, the saints don't realize the depth and breadth of the sweet Assurance, and of the sweet green sheaves before the harvest, that could be enjoyed on this side of the water, if we would just put in a bit more effort."[67] "I am in every way like you, as hard-hearted and lifeless as anyone, but still I speak to Christ even in my sleep."[68] All this comes from a man who was a thinker, a debater, a church leader, and well-versed in ancient and scholarly knowledge. Why aren’t there such gracious and great men today?

5. All afflicted persons.—Here he had the very "tongue of the learned, to speak a word in season to him that was weary." And with what tender sympathy does he speak, leading the mourner so gently to the heart of Jesus! He knew the heart of a stranger, for he had been a stranger. "Let no man after me slander Christ for His cross."[69] Yes, says he, His most loved are often His most tried: "The lintel-stone and pillars of His New Jerusalem suffer more knocks of God's hammer and tools than the common side-wall stones."[70] Even as to reproach and calumny, he declares, "I love Christ's worst reproaches."

5. All afflicted persons.—Here he had the very "tongue of the learned, to speak a word in season to him that was weary." And with such tender sympathy, he speaks, gently guiding the mourner to the heart of Jesus! He understood the heart of a stranger because he had been one himself. "Let no man after me slander Christ for His cross."[69] Yes, he says, His most beloved are often His most tested: "The lintel-stone and pillars of His New Jerusalem endure more blows from God's hammer and tools than the regular side-wall stones."[70] Even regarding reproach and slander, he asserts, "I love Christ's worst reproaches."

It was to Hugh M'Kail, uncle of the youthful martyr, that he penned the words, "Some have written me that I am possibly too joyful of the cross; but my joy overleapeth the cross—it is bounded and terminated on Christ."[71] And there it was he found a well of comfort never dry.

It was to Hugh M'Kail, the uncle of the young martyr, that he wrote the words, "Some have told me that I might be too happy about the cross; but my joy goes beyond the cross—it's grounded and focused on Christ."[71] And there he found a source of comfort that never ran dry.

6. All who love the Person of Christ.—We have too often been satisfied with speculative truth and abstract doctrine. On the one hand, the orthodox have too often rested in the statements of our Catechisms and Confessions; and, on the other, the "Election-doubters" (as Bunyan would have called them) have pressed their favourite dogma, that Christ died for all men, as if mere assent to a proposition could save the soul. Rutherford places the truth before us in a more accurate, and also more savoury way, full of life and warmth. The Person of Him who gave Himself for His church is held up in all its attractiveness. With him, it is ever the Person as much as the work done; or rather, never the one apart from the other. Like Paul, he would fain know Him, as well as the power of His resurrection.[72]

6. All who love the Person of Christ.—We have too often been satisfied with theoretical truth and abstract doctrine. On one side, those who are orthodox have often relied too heavily on the statements in our Catechisms and Confessions; on the other side, the "Election-doubters" (as Bunyan would have called them) have pushed their favorite belief that Christ died for everyone, as if just agreeing with a statement could save a person's soul. Rutherford presents the truth in a way that’s more accurate and also more appealing, full of life and warmth. The person of Him who gave Himself for His church is shown in all His attractiveness. For Rutherford, it’s always about the Person just as much as the work done; in fact, never the one without the other. Like Paul, he desires to know Him, as well as the power of His resurrection.[72]

Once, when Lord Kenmure asked him, "What will Christ be like when He cometh?" his reply was, "All lovely." And this is everywhere the favourite theme with him. At times he tells of His love. "His love surroundeth and surchargeth me."[73] "If His love was not in heaven, I should be unwilling to go thither."[74] Often he checks his pen to tell of Christ Himself, "Welcome, welcome, sweet, sweet cross of Christ;"—then correcting his language, "Welcome, fair, lovely, royal King, with Thine own cross."[75] "O if I could doat as much upon Himself as I do upon His love."[76] "I fear I make more of His love than of Himself."[77] How startling yet how true, is this remark, "I see that in communion with Christ we may make more gods than one,"[78]—meaning that we may be tempted to make the enjoyment itself our god. It was his habitual aim to pass through privileges, joys, even fellowship, to God Himself: "I have casten this work upon Christ, to get me Himself."[79] "I would be farther in upon Christ than at His joys; in, where love and mercy lodgeth; beside His heart."[80] "He who sitteth on the throne is His lone a sufficient heaven."[81] "Sure I am He is the far best half of heaven."[82]

Once, when Lord Kenmure asked him, "What will Christ be like when He comes?" his reply was, "All lovely." And this is often his favorite topic. Sometimes he talks about His love. "His love surrounds and overwhelms me."[73] "If His love wasn't in heaven, I wouldn't want to go there."[74] Frequently, he pauses to speak of Christ Himself, "Welcome, welcome, sweet, sweet cross of Christ;"—then correcting himself, "Welcome, beautiful, lovely, royal King, with Your own cross."[75] "Oh, if I could be as devoted to Him as I am to His love."[76] "I worry that I focus more on His love than on Him."[77] How shocking yet true is this statement, "I see that in communion with Christ we may create more gods than one,"[78]—meaning we might be tempted to make the enjoyment itself our god. His consistent goal was to move beyond privileges, joys, and even fellowship, to God Himself: "I have placed this task upon Christ, to gain Him."[79] "I want to go deeper into Christ than into His joys; into where love and mercy reside; by His heart."[80] "He who sits on the throne is alone a sufficient heaven."[81] "I am sure He is the best part of heaven."[82]

In a word, such was his soul's view of the living Person, that he writes, "Holiness is not Christ, nor the blossoms and flowers of the tree of life, nor the tree itself."[83] He had found out the true fountain-head, and would direct all Zion's travellers thither. And let a man try this; let the Holy Spirit lead a man to this Person;—and surely his experience will be, "None ever came up dry from David's well."

In short, his perspective on the living Person was such that he wrote, "Holiness is not Christ, nor the blossoms and flowers of the tree of life, nor the tree itself."[83] He discovered the true source and wanted to guide all of Zion's travelers there. And let a person try this; let the Holy Spirit lead them to this Person;—and surely their experience will be, "No one ever came up empty from David's well."

7. All who love that blessed hope and the glorious appearing of the great God our Saviour.—The more we love the Person of Christ, the more ought we to love His appearing; and the more we cherish both feelings, the holier shall we become. Rutherford abounds in aspirations for that day; he is one who "looks for and hastens unto the coming of the day of God!" While in exile at Aberdeen in 1637, he writes, "O when will we meet! O how long is it to the dawning of the marriage day! O sweet Jesus, take wide steps! O my Lord, come over mountains at one stride! O my Beloved, flee as a roe or young hart upon the fountains of separation." Now and then he utters the expression[30] of an intense desire for the restoration of Israel to their Lord, and the fulness of the Gentiles; but far oftener his desires go forth to his Lord Himself. "O fairest among the sons of men, why stayest Thou so long away? O heavens, move fast! O time, run, run, and hasten the marriage day!" To Lady Kenmure his words are, "The Lord hath told you what you should be doing till He come. 'Wait and hasten,' saith Peter, 'for the coming of the Lord.' Sigh and long for the dawning of that morning, and the breaking of that day, of the coming of the Son of Man, when the shadows shall flee away. Wait with the wearied night-watch for the breaking of the eastern sky." Those saints who feel most keenly the world's enmity, and the Church's imperfection, are those who will most fervently love their Lord's appearing. It was thus with Daniel on the banks of Ulai, and with John in Patmos; and Samuel Rutherford's most intense aspirations for that day are breathed out in Aberdeen.

7. All who love that blessed hope and the glorious appearing of the great God our Savior.—The more we love Christ, the more we should look forward to His return; and the more we embrace both feelings, the holier we will become. Rutherford is full of longing for that day; he is someone who "looks for and speeds up the coming of the day of God!" While in exile in Aberdeen in 1637, he writes, "Oh, when will we meet! Oh, how long until the dawn of the wedding day! Oh, sweet Jesus, move quickly! Oh my Lord, cover the mountains in one leap! Oh, my Beloved, hurry like a deer or young stag across the streams of separation." Now and then, he expresses a deep desire for Israel's restoration to their Lord and the fullness of the Gentiles; but more often, his longings are for his Lord Himself. "Oh, fairest among the sons of men, why do You stay away so long? Oh heavens, move swiftly! Oh time, hurry up, and bring the wedding day closer!" To Lady Kenmure, he says, "The Lord has told you what you should be doing until He comes. 'Wait and hasten,' says Peter, 'for the coming of the Lord.' Sigh and long for the dawn of that morning, and the breaking of that day, when the Son of Man comes, and the shadows will disappear. Wait with the weary night-watch for the breaking of the eastern sky." Those saints who feel the world's hostility and the Church's imperfections most acutely are the ones who will love their Lord's return the most fervently. This was true for Daniel by the banks of Ulai and for John in Patmos; and Samuel Rutherford’s deepest longings for that day are expressed in Aberdeen.

His description of himself on one occasion is, "A man often borne down and hungry, and waiting for the marriage supper of the Lamb."[84] He is now gone to the "mountain of myrrh and the hill of frankincense;" and there he no doubt still wonders at the unopened, unsearchable treasures of Christ. But O for his insatiable desires Christward! O for ten such men in Scotland to stand in the gap!—men who all day long find nothing but Christ to rest in, whose very sleep is a pursuing after Christ in dreams, and who intensely desire to "awake with His likeness."

His self-description on one occasion is, "A man often weighed down and hungry, waiting for the marriage supper of the Lamb."[84] He has now gone to the "mountain of myrrh and the hill of frankincense;" and there, without a doubt, he still marvels at the unopened, unfathomable treasures of Christ. But oh, for his unquenchable longings for Christ! Oh, for ten such men in Scotland to step up!—men who all day long find nothing but Christ to lean on, whose very sleep is a pursuit of Christ in dreams, and who deeply yearn to "awake in His likeness."


LIST OF HIS WORKS.

1. Exercitationes Apologeticæ pro Divina Gratia. Amstelodami, 12mo, 1636. Franekeræ, 1651.

1. Apologetic Exercises for Divine Grace. Amsterdam, 12mo, 1636. Franeker, 1651.

2. A Peaceable and Temperate Plea for Paul's Presbytery in Scotland. London, 4to, 1642.

2. A Calm and Measured Defense for Paul's Presbytery in Scotland. London, 4to, 1642.

3. A Sermon before the House of Commons, on Daniel vi. 26. London, 4to, 1644.

3. A Sermon before the House of Commons on Daniel vi. 26. London, 4to, 1644.

4. A Sermon before the House of Lords, on Luke vii. 22; Mark iv. 38; Matt. viii. 26. London, 4to, 1645.

4. A Sermon before the House of Lords on Luke 7:22; Mark 4:38; Matt. 8:26. London, 4to, 1645.

5. "Lex Rex:" The Law and the Prince. London, 4to, 1644. In Fullarton's Scottish Nation, 1862, mention is made of another work which is in reality the same as this; on Civil Polity. London, 4to, 1657. It is not, however, a separate work, but merely one of the editions of the well-known Lex Rex—the edition of 1657, which has the following title:—Lex Rex; a Treatise of Civil Polity; being a Resolution of Forty-three Questions concerning Prerogative, Right, and Privilege, in reference to the Supreme Prince and People. The change in the title was a device of the printer, in order to elude the Government, who sought to suppress the book.

5. "Lex Rex:" The Law and the Prince. London, 4to, 1644. In Fullarton's Scottish Nation, 1862, there's a reference to another work that is basically the same as this one; titled Civil Polity. London, 4to, 1657. However, it’s not a separate work but just one of the editions of the well-known Lex Rex—the 1657 edition, which has the following title:—Lex Rex; a Treatise of Civil Polity; being a Resolution of Forty-three Questions concerning Prerogative, Right, and Privilege, in relation to the Supreme Prince and People. The title change was a tactic by the printer to evade Government efforts to ban the book.

6. The Due Right of Presbyteries. London, 4to, 1644.

6. The Proper Rights of Presbyteries. London, 4to, 1644.

7. The Trial and Triumph of Faith. London, 4to, 1645.

7. The Trial and Triumph of Faith. London, 4to, 1645.

8. The Divine Right of Church Government and Excommunication. London, 4to, 1646. Appended to this is A Dispute touching Scandal and Christian Liberty.

8. The Divine Right of Church Government and Excommunication. London, 4to, 1646. This includes A Debate about Scandal and Christian Liberty.

9. Christ Dying and Drawing Sinners to Himself. London, 4to, 1647.

9. Christ Dying and Drawing Sinners to Himself. London, 4to, 1647.

10. A Survey of the Spiritual Antichrist. London, 1648. To which is appended, A Modest Survey of the Secrets of Antinomianism.

10. A Survey of the Spiritual Antichrist. London, 1648. This includes A Modest Survey of the Secrets of Antinomianism.

11. A Free Disputation against Pretended Liberty of Conscience. London, 4to, 1649.

11. A Free Debate against Pretended Liberty of Conscience. London, 4to, 1649.

12. The Last and Heavenly Speeches of John Gordon, Viscount Kenmure. Edinburgh, 4to, 1649.

12. The Last and Heavenly Speeches of John Gordon, Viscount Kenmure. Edinburgh, 4to, 1649.

13. Disputatio Scholastica de Divina Providentia. Edinburgh, 4to, 1651.

13. Scholastic Disputation on Divine Providence. Edinburgh, 4to, 1651.

14. The Covenant of Life Opened. Edinburgh, 4to, 1655.

14. The Covenant of Life Explained. Edinburgh, 4to, 1655.

15. A Survey of Mr. Hooker's Church Discipline; or, A Survey of the Survey of that Summe of Discipline penned by Mr. Thomas Hooker. London, 4to, 1658.

15. A Survey of Mr. Hooker's Church Discipline; or, A Review of the Summary of Discipline written by Mr. Thomas Hooker. London, 4to, 1658.

16. Influences of the Life of Grace. The last work published in his lifetime. London, 4to, 1659. The original title page adds:—"A Practical Treatise concerning the way, manner, and means of having and improving spiritual dispositions and quickening influences from Christ, the Resurrection and the Life."

16. Influences of the Life of Grace. The last work published during his life. London, 4to, 1659. The original title page adds:—"A Practical Treatise on how to have and enhance spiritual dispositions and revitalizing influences from Christ, the Resurrection and the Life."

POSTHUMOUS.

Posthumous.

17. Joshua Redivivus; or, Mr. Rutherford's Letters. First Edition, 12mo, 1664. No printer's name and no place mentioned.

17. Joshua Redivivus; or, Mr. Rutherford's Letters. First Edition, 12mo, 1664. No printer’s name or location given.

18. Examen Arminianismi. Ultrajecti (Utrecht), 12mo, 1668.

18. Examen Arminianismi. Ultrajecti (Utrecht), 12mo, 1668.

19. A Testimony left by Mr. S. Rutherford to the Work of Reformation in Great Britain and Ireland before his death. Date uncertain.

19. A Testimony left by Mr. S. Rutherford to the Work of Reformation in Great Britain and Ireland before his death. Date unknown.

20. Twelve Communion Sermons. Glasgow, 1876. This collection includes Christ's Napkin; and Song ii. 14-17, Christ and the Dove's Heavenly Salutation. These have internal evidence in their favour, viz. the language and general strain of thought. Add to these The Lamb's Marriage, Rev. xix. 7; and another on Song ii. 1-8 appended to a second edition, 1877, with the title, "Fourteen Communion Sermons," 1877.

20. Twelve Communion Sermons. Glasgow, 1876. This collection includes Christ's Napkin; and Song ii. 14-17, Christ and the Dove's Heavenly Salutation. Internal evidence supports these works, such as the language and overall tone. There’s also The Lamb's Marriage, Rev. xix. 7; and another on Song ii. 1-8 included in a second edition, 1877, titled "Fourteen Communion Sermons," 1877.

21. The Cruel Watchmen. The Door of Salvation Opened. Edinburgh, 1735. Song v. 7, 8, 9, 10. These two are doubtful; at all events, very imperfect, as usually printed. The old edition of The Cruel Watchmen is good.

21. The Cruel Watchmen. The Door of Salvation Opened. Edinburgh, 1735. Song v. 7, 8, 9, 10. These are uncertain; they are often poorly presented. The old edition of The Cruel Watchmen is well done.

22. There is a Treatise on Prayer; The Power and Prevalency of Truth and Prayer evidenced, in a Practical Discourse upon Matt. ix. 27-31. Printed in the year 1713. It is a small duodecimo of 111 pp., and has this note appended: "The rest of this Discourse cannot be found, it being above fifty years since the author died."

An old Catalogue of the most Vendible Books, in 1658, gives as one of his works, A Rationale on the Book of Common Prayer, 8vo. But this is a mistake; Antony Sparrow wrote the book entitled, The Rationale, or Practical Exposition of the Book of Common Prayer.

The Diaries of Brodie of Brodie (Spalding Club—Preface p. xix.), refer to "Shorthand Notes of two Sermons by S. Rutherford." Brodie used to correspond with him, for we find, August 6, 1655: "Mr. Rutherford exhorted me in his letter that my right hand might not know what my left hand did; and he says that he knows not but that the Lord may divorce the mother, but be a sanctuary to the little ones." We find further that S. R. wrote urging Brodie "to present Mr. Thomas Ross to Ila."

22. There is a Treatise on Prayer; The Power and Effectiveness of Truth and Prayer shown in a Practical Discussion of Matt. ix. 27-31. Printed in 1713. It’s a small duodecimo of 111 pages, with this note added: "The rest of this Discourse cannot be found, as it has been more than fifty years since the author died."

An old Catalogue of the most Sold Books, from 1658, lists one of his works as A Rationale on the Book of Common Prayer, 8vo. But that’s a mistake; Antony Sparrow wrote the book titled The Rationale, or Practical Exposition of the Book of Common Prayer.

The Diaries of Brodie of Brodie (Spalding Club—Preface p. xix.) mention "Shorthand Notes of two Sermons by S. Rutherford." Brodie used to correspond with him, as noted on August 6, 1655: "Mr. Rutherford urged me in his letter that my right hand should not know what my left hand was doing; and he mentions that he doesn’t know if the Lord might separate the mother, but will protect the little ones." It’s also noted that S. R. wrote to encourage Brodie "to present Mr. Thomas Ross to Ila."

23. Quaint Sermons (eighteen in number), by S. R., never before published, with a prefatory note by Rev. And. A. Bonar. Hodder and Stoughton, London, 1885.

23. Quaint Sermons (18 in total), by S. R., never published before, with a preface by Rev. And. A. Bonar. Hodder and Stoughton, London, 1885.


LETTERS.


I.—For Marion M'Naught, on the return home of her daughter.

[In the early editions the date stands "1624," by a mistake for "1627;" for Rutherford was not settled in Anwoth in 1624.

[In the earlier editions, the date appears as "1624," which is actually a mistake for "1627," since Rutherford was not settled in Anwoth in 1624.]

For a full notice of Marion M'Naught, see what is prefixed to Letter VI.]

For a full notice of Marion M'Naught, refer to what is included before Letter VI.]

(CHILDREN TO BE DEDICATED TO GOD.)

w2

ELL-BELOVED AND DEAR SISTER,—My love in Christ remembered. I have sent to you your daughter Grizel with Robert Gordon, who came to fetch her. I am in good hopes that the seed of God is in her, as in one born of God; and God's seed will come to God's harvest. I have her promise she shall be Christ's. For I have told her she may promise much in His worthy name; for He becomes caution to His Father for all such as resolve and promise to serve Him. I will remember her to God. I trust you will acquaint her with good company, and be diligent to know with whom she loveth to haunt. Remember Zion, and our necessities. I bless your daughter from our Lord, and pray the Lord to give you joy and comfort of her. Remember my love to your husband, to William and Samuel your sons. The Lord Jesus Christ be with your spirit.

ELL-BELOVED AND DEAR SISTER,—My love in Christ is with you. I've sent your daughter Grizel back with Robert Gordon, who came to get her. I have high hopes that she carries the seed of God within her, as someone who is born of God; and that seed will grow into God's harvest. She has promised me that she will belong to Christ. I've told her that she can make many promises in His worthy name, as He stands as a guarantor to His Father for all who choose to serve Him. I will keep her in my prayers. I hope you will introduce her to good company and be careful to know who she enjoys spending time with. Remember Zion and our needs. I bless your daughter from our Lord and pray that He gives you joy and comfort through her. Send my love to your husband and to your sons William and Samuel. May the Lord Jesus Christ be with your spirit.

Yours at all power in the Lord Jesus,

Yours with all the power in the Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Anwoth, June 6, 1627.

Anwoth, June 6, 1627.


II.—To a Christian Gentlewoman on the death of her daughter.

(CHRIST'S SYMPATHY WITH, AND PROPERTY IN US—REASONS FOR RESIGNATION.)

m

ISTRESS,—My love in Christ remembered to you. I was indeed sorrowful at my departure from you, especially since ye were in such heaviness after your daughter's death. Yet I do persuade myself, ye know that the weightiest end of the cross of Christ that is laid upon you lieth upon your strong Saviour; for Isaiah saith, "In all your afflictions He is afflicted" (Isa lxiii. 9). O blessed Second who suffereth with you! and glad may your soul be even to walk in the fiery furnace with one like unto the Son of Man, who is also the Son of God. Courage! up your heart! When ye do tire, He will bear both you and your burden (Ps. lv. 22). Yet a little while and ye shall see the salvation of God. Remember of what age your daughter was, and that just so long was your lease of her. If she was eighteen, nineteen, or twenty years old, I know not; but sure I am, seeing her term was come, and your lease run out, ye can no more justly quarrel your great Superior for taking His own at His just term day, than a poor farmer can complain that his master taketh a portion of his own land to himself when his lease is expired. Good mistress, if ye would not be content that Christ would hold from you the heavenly inheritance which is made yours by His death, shall not that same Christ think hardly of you if ye refuse to give Him your daughter willingly, who is a part of His inheritance and conquest? I pray the Lord to give you all your own, and to grace you with patience to give God His also. He is an ill debtor who payeth that which he hath borrowed with a grudge. Indeed, that long loan of such a good daughter, an heir of grace, a member of Christ (as I believe), deserveth more thanks at your Creditor's hands, than that ye should gloom and murmur when He craveth but His own. I believe you would judge them to be but thankless neighbours who would pay you a sum of money after this manner. But what? Do you think her lost, when she is but sleeping in the bosom of the Almighty? Think her not absent who is in such a friend's house. Is she lost to you who is found to Christ? If she were with a dear friend, although you should never see her again, your care for her would be but small. Oh, now, is she not with a dear Friend? and gone[35] higher, upon a certain hope that ye shall, in the Resurrection, see her again, when (be ye sure) she shall neither be hectic nor consumed in body? You would be sorry either to be, or to be esteemed, an atheist; and yet, not I, but the Apostle, thinketh those to be hopeless atheists who mourn excessively for the dead (Thess. iv. 13). But this is not a challenge on my part. I do speak this only fearing your weakness; for your daughter was a part of yourself; and, therefore, nature in you, being as it were cut and halved, will indeed be grieved. But ye have to rejoice, that when a part of you is on earth, a great part of you is glorified in heaven. Follow her, but envy her not; for indeed it is self-love in us that maketh us mourn for them that die in the Lord. Why? Because for them we cannot mourn, since they are never happy till they be dead; therefore we mourn for our own private respect. Take heed, then, that in showing your affection in mourning for your daughter, ye be not, out of self-affection, mourning for yourself. Consider what the Lord is doing in it. Your daughter is plucked out of the fire, and she resteth from her labours; and your Lord, in that, is trying you, and casting you in the fire. Go through all fires to your rest; and now remember that the eye of God is upon the bush burning and not consumed; and He is gladly content that such a weak woman as you should send Satan away, frustrate of his design. Now honour God, and shame the strong roaring lion, when ye seem weakest. Should such an one as ye faint in the day of adversity? Call to mind the days of old. The Lord yet liveth. Trust in Him, although He should slay you. Faith is exceeding charitable, and believeth no evil of God.[85] Now is the Lord laying, in the one scale of the balance, your making conscience of submission to His gracious will, and in the other, your affection and love to your daughter. Which of the two will ye then choose to satisfy? Be wise, then; and as I trust ye love Christ better than a sinful woman, pass by your daughter, and kiss the Lord's rod. Men do lop the branches off their trees round about, to the end they may grow up high and tall. The Lord hath this way lopped your branch in taking from you many children, to the end you should grow upward, like one of the Lord's cedars, setting your heart above, where Christ is, at the right hand of the Father. What is next, but that your Lord cut down the stock after He hath cut the branches? Prepare yourself; you[36] are nearer your daughter this day than you were yesterday. While ye prodigally spend time in mourning for her, ye are speedily posting after her. Run your race with patience. Let God have His own; and ask of Him, instead of your daughter which He hath taken from you, the daughter of faith, which is patience; and in patience possess your soul. Lift up your head: ye do not know how near your redemption doth draw, Thus recommending you to the Lord, who is able to establish you, I rest, your loving and affectionate friend in the Lord Jesus,

ISTRESS,—My love in Christ to you. I felt truly sad when I had to leave you, especially since you were so heavy-hearted after your daughter's death. But I believe you know that the heaviest part of the cross of Christ that rests on you is actually supported by your strong Savior; for Isaiah says, "In all your afflictions He is afflicted" (Isa lxiii. 9). O blessed Savior who suffers with you! May your soul find joy even in walking through the fiery furnace with one who is like the Son of Man, who is also the Son of God. Be strong! When you tire, He will carry both you and your burden (Ps. lv. 22). Just a little longer, and you will see the salvation of God. Remember the age of your daughter, and that was the length of your time with her. If she was eighteen, nineteen, or twenty years old, I do not know; but since her time was up, and your lease expired, you cannot justly blame your great Master for taking His own on the due date, any more than a poor farmer can complain when his landlord takes back a part of his own land when the lease ends. Good mistress, if you wouldn’t want Christ to withhold the heavenly inheritance made yours by His death, shouldn’t that same Christ feel hurt if you refuse to willingly give back your daughter, who is part of His inheritance and victory? I pray the Lord to give you all that is yours, and to grant you the grace to give God His as well. It’s not good to repay a loan grudgingly. Indeed, that long loan of such a wonderful daughter, an heir of grace, a member of Christ (as I believe), deserves more gratitude from you than to sulk and complain when He asks only for what is His. I am sure you would think poorly of those neighbors who would repay you money in that manner. But do you think she is lost, just because she is merely resting in the embrace of the Almighty? Don’t think her absent if she is in such a friend's house. Is she lost to you if she is found in Christ? If she were with a dear friend, even if you never saw her again, your concern for her would be minimal. Oh, now, is she not with a dear Friend? And has she not gone higher, with the hope that you will see her again in the Resurrection, when (be assured) she will neither be sick nor worn away? You would be distressed to be, or to be seen as, an atheist; and yet, not I, but the Apostle, considers those to be hopeless atheists who grieve excessively for the dead (Thess. iv. 13). But this isn’t a challenge from me. I say this only out of concern for your vulnerability; for your daughter was a part of you; and so, naturally, losing her will truly hurt you. But you have reason to rejoice, as a part of you is on earth, while a significant part of you is glorified in heaven. Follow her, but do not envy her; for indeed it is self-love that causes us to mourn for those who die in the Lord. Why? Because we cannot mourn for them, as they are never truly happy until they pass away; therefore, we mourn out of our own selfish respect. So be careful that in expressing your love by mourning for your daughter, you are not, out of self-love, grieving for yourself. Consider what the Lord is doing in all this. Your daughter has been taken out of the fire, and she rests from her labors; and your Lord, in that, is testing you, molding you in the fire. Go through all trials toward your peace; and remember that God's gaze is upon the burning bush that is not consumed; and He is well pleased that someone as weak as you can send Satan away, thwarting his plans. Now honor God, and shame the fierce roaring lion, even when you feel weakest. Should someone like you falter in tough times? Remember the days of old. The Lord is still alive. Trust in Him, even if He should slay you. Faith is incredibly charitable, and believes no evil of God.[85] Now the Lord is weighing in one scale your commitment to submit to His gracious will, and in the other, your love for your daughter. Which will you choose to satisfy? Be wise, then; and as I trust you love Christ more than a sinful woman, let go of your daughter, and accept the Lord's rod. People prune the branches off their trees so they can grow tall and strong. The Lord has pruned your branch by taking from you several children, so you can grow upward, like one of His cedars, setting your heart above, where Christ is, at the right hand of the Father. What’s next, but that your Lord will cut down the trunk after He has pruned the branches? Prepare yourself; today you are closer to your daughter than you were yesterday. While you waste time mourning for her, you are quickly hurrying after her. Run your race with patience. Let God have what is His; and instead of asking for your daughter whom He has taken from you, ask Him for the daughter of faith, which is patience; and in patience, keep your soul. Lift up your head: you do not know how close your redemption is. Thus, I commend you to the Lord, who is able to strengthen you, I remain, your loving and faithful friend in the Lord Jesus.

S. R.

S. R.

Anwoth, April 23, 1628.

Anwoth, April 23, 1628.

KENMURE HOUSE. Kenmure House.

III.—To the Viscountess Kenmure, on occasion of illness and spiritual depression.

[Lady Jane Campbell, Viscountess of Kenmure, was the third daughter of Archibald Campbell, seventh Earl of Argyle, and sister to the Marquis of Argyle who was beheaded in 1661. She was a woman distinguished, in her day, for the depth of her piety, and her warm attachment to the Presbyterian interest in Scotland. Nor was she less distinguished for generosity and munificence, than for piety. Her bounty was in a particular manner extended to those whom suffering for conscience' sake had reduced to poverty or exile. In the year 1628 she was married to Sir John Gordon of Lochinvar, afterwards Viscount Kenmure and Lord Gordon of Lochinvar, which is not far from Carsphairn. This union did not last many years. In 1634 she became a widow, his Lordship having died at Kenmure Castle, on the 12th of September that year, in the 35th year of his age. But her sorrow on this occasion was alleviated by the Christian resignation and faith which he was enabled to exercise under his last illness. To this noble man she had two daughters, who died in infancy, one about the beginning of the year 1629, and the[37] other in 1634, as may be gathered from allusions to these bereavements, contained in two consolatory letters written to her by Rutherford in these years. She had also, by the same marriage, a son, John, second Viscount of Kenmure, who, however, died under age and unmarried, in August 1649. This event forms the subject of a letter written to her by Rutherford the 1st of October that year. She married a second husband, on the 21st of September 1640, the Hon. Sir Henry Montgomery of Giffen, second son of Alexander, fifth Earl of Eglinton; but this marriage was without issue. Sir Henry's religious views were congenial to her own; and he is described as an "active and faithful friend of the Lord's kirk." She was soon left a widow a second time, in which state she lived till a very venerable age, having survived the Restoration a number of years, as appears from the fact that Livingstone, at the time of his death (which took place at Rotterdam in 1672), speaks of her as the oldest acquaintance he then had alive in Scotland. She was a regular correspondent of Rutherford, the last of whose letters to her is dated July the 24th, 1661, after the execution of her brother above mentioned. Nor after Mr. Rutherford's death was she unmindful of his widow. "Madam," says Mr. M'Ward, in a letter to her, "Mrs. Rutherford gives me often an account of the singular testimony which she met with of your Ladyship's affection to her and her daughter."

Lady Jane Campbell, Viscountess of Kenmure, was the third daughter of Archibald Campbell, the seventh Earl of Argyle, and the sister of the Marquis of Argyle, who was executed in 1661. She was known in her time for her strong faith and commitment to the Presbyterian cause in Scotland. She was as famous for her generosity and kindness as she was for her piety. Her charitable acts particularly focused on those who became poor or exiled because of their beliefs. In 1628, she married Sir John Gordon of Lochinvar, who later became Viscount Kenmure and Lord Gordon of Lochinvar, located near Carsphairn. However, their marriage was short-lived. In 1634, she became a widow when her husband died at Kenmure Castle on September 12 of that year, at the age of 35. Nevertheless, her grief was eased by the Christian faith and acceptance he showed during his final illness. She had two daughters with him, both of whom died in infancy—one at the beginning of 1629 and the other in 1634, as mentioned in Rutherford's two letters of condolence to her during those years. She also had a son, John, the second Viscount of Kenmure, who sadly died young and unmarried in August 1649. This loss is noted in a letter from Rutherford to her on October 1 of that year. She married a second time on September 21, 1640, to the Hon. Sir Henry Montgomery of Giffen, the second son of Alexander, the fifth Earl of Eglinton; however, this marriage did not produce any children. Sir Henry shared her religious beliefs and was described as an "active and faithful friend of the Lord's Church." She soon became a widow again and remained so until a very old age, having lived through the Restoration for several years, as noted by Livingstone, who referred to her as the oldest acquaintance he had living in Scotland at the time of his death in Rotterdam in 1672. She regularly corresponded with Rutherford, with the last of his letters to her dated July 24, 1661, following her brother's execution. Even after Mr. Rutherford's death, she continued to support his widow. "Madam," Mr. M'Ward wrote to her, "Mrs. Rutherford often tells me about the special kindness you've shown her and her daughter."

Kenmure Castle is well seen from the road that leads along the banks of the Ken. The loch, the river, the old baronial house, combine to attract notice. It is built on an insulated knoll, well wooded all around. It is four miles from Dalry, and the approach is through an avenue of lime-trees. The old garden has a hedge of very lofty beech trees, and a curious dial with a Latin inscription, dated "1623. Joannes Bonar fecit"—the name of the person who (it is said) brought it from the Continent.]

Kenmure Castle is clearly visible from the road that runs along the banks of the Ken. The loch, the river, and the historic baronial house all attract attention. It's situated on a secluded knoll, surrounded by lush woods. It's four miles from Dalry, and the route there is lined with a row of lime trees. The old garden features a tall beech hedge and an intriguing sundial with a Latin inscription, dated "1623. Joannes Bonar fecit"—the name of the person believed to have brought it from the Continent.

(ACQUIESCENCE IN GOD'S PURPOSE—FAITH IN EXERCISE—ENCOURAGEMENT IN VIEW OF SICKNESS AND DEATH—PUBLIC AFFAIRS.)

m

ADAM,—All dutiful obedience in the Lord remembered. I have heard of your Ladyship's infirmity and sickness with grief; yet I trust ye have learned to say, "It is the Lord, let Him do whatsoever seemeth good in His eyes." It is now many years since the apostate angels made a question, whether their will or the will of their Creator should be done; and since that time, froward mankind hath always in that same suit of law compeared to plead with them against God, in daily repining against His will. But the Lord being both party and judge, hath obtained a decreet, and saith, "My counsel shall stand, and I will do all my pleasure" (Isa. xlvi. 10). It is then best for us, in the obedience of faith, and in an holy submission, to give that to God which the law of His almighty and just power will have of us. Therefore, Madam, your Lord willeth you, in all states of life, to say, "Thy will be done in earth, as it is in heaven:" and herein shall ye have comfort, that He, who seeth perfectly through all your evils, and knoweth the frame and constitution of your nature, and what is most healthful for your soul, holdeth every cup of affliction to your head, with His own gracious hand. Never believe that your tender-hearted[38] Saviour, who knoweth the strength of your stomach, will mix that cup with one drachm-weight of poison. Drink then with the patience of the saints, and the God of patience bless your physic.

ADAM,—All dutiful obedience in the Lord remembered. I’ve heard about your Ladyship’s illness and suffering with sadness; still, I hope you’ve learned to say, "It is the Lord’s will, let Him do whatever seems right in His eyes." It’s been many years since the fallen angels questioned whether their will or that of their Creator should prevail; since then, stubborn humanity has always come forward to argue against God, constantly complaining about His will. But the Lord, being both party and judge, has made a decree, saying, "My plans will stand, and I will do what I want" (Isa. xlvi. 10). So it's best for us, in the obedience of faith and in holy submission, to yield to God what His almighty and just power requires of us. Therefore, Madam, your Lord wants you, in every situation of life, to say, "Your will be done on earth as it is in heaven:" and here you shall find comfort, knowing that He, who sees through all your troubles, understands your nature and what is best for your soul, holds each cup of suffering to your lips with His own gracious hand. Never think that your compassionate Saviour, who knows your limitations, will mix that cup with even the slightest bit of poison. So drink with the patience of the saints, and may the God of patience bless your healing.

I have heard your Ladyship complain of deadness, and want of the bestirring power of the life of God. But courage! He who walked in the garden, and made a noise that made Adam hear His voice, will also at some times walk in your soul, and make you hear a more sweet word. Yet, ye will not always hear the noise and the din of His feet, when He walketh. Ye are, at such a time, like Jacob mourning at the supposed death of Joseph, when Joseph was living. The new creature, the image of the second Adam, is living in you; and yet ye are mourning at the supposed death of the life of Christ in you. Ephraim is bemoaning and mourning (Jer. xxxi. 18), when he thinketh God is far off and heareth not; and yet God is like the bridegroom (Song ii. 9), standing only behind a thin wall and laying to His ear; for He saith Himself, "I have surely heard Ephraim bemoaning himself." I have good confidence, Madam, that Christ Jesus, whom your soul through forests and mountains is seeking, is within you. And yet I speak not this to lay a pillow under your head, or to dissuade you from a holy fear of the loss of your Christ, or of provoking and "stirring up the Beloved before He please," by sin. I know, in spiritual confidence, the devil will come in, as in all other good works, and cry "Half mine;" and so endeavour to bring you under a fearful sleep, till He whom your soul loveth be departed from the door, and have left off knocking. And, therefore, here the Spirit of God must hold your soul's feet in the golden mid-line, betwixt confident resting in the arms of Christ, and presumptuous and drowsy sleeping in the bed of fleshly security. Therefore, worthy lady, so count little of yourself, because of your own wretchedness and sinful drowsiness, that ye count not also little of God, in the course of His unchangeable mercy. For there be many Christians most like unto young sailors, who think the shore and the whole land doth move, when the ship and they themselves are moved; just so, not a few do imagine that God moveth and saileth[86] and changeth places, because their giddy souls are under sail, and subject to alteration, to ebbing and flowing. But "the foundation of the Lord abideth sure." God knoweth that ye are His own. Wrestle, fight, go forward, watch, fear, believe,[39] pray; and then ye have all the infallible symptoms of one of the elect of Christ within you.

I’ve heard you mention feeling spiritually flat and lacking the energizing presence of God. But don’t lose hope! He who walked in the garden and made sounds that allowed Adam to hear Him will sometimes walk in your soul, making you hear a sweeter word. However, you won’t always hear the sounds of His footsteps when He walks. During those moments, you’re like Jacob mourning the supposed death of Joseph, who was actually alive. The new creation, the image of the second Adam, is alive in you; yet you’re lamenting over what you think is the death of Christ's life within you. Ephraim is grieving (Jer. xxxi. 18) because he believes God is far away and doesn’t hear him; yet God is like the bridegroom (Song ii. 9), standing just behind a thin wall, listening closely, for He says, "I have surely heard Ephraim bemoaning himself." I have strong confidence, dear lady, that Christ Jesus, whom your soul is seeking through forests and mountains, is within you. Still, I don’t say this to make you complacent or to dissuade you from a holy fear of losing Christ or provoking and "stirring up the Beloved before He pleases" through sin. I know from experience that the devil will also try to come in, as in all good works, and shout "Half mine," attempting to lull you into a fearful sleep until He whom your soul loves has departed from the door and stopped knocking. Therefore, the Spirit of God must keep your feet balanced between resting confidently in Christ’s arms and carelessly dozing off in fleshly security. So, worthy lady, don’t think too little of yourself because of your own wretchedness and sinful sleepiness, but also don’t underestimate God in light of His unchanging mercy. Many Christians are like young sailors who think the shore and land are moving when the ship and they themselves are the ones moving. Similarly, some believe God is shifting and changing because their restless souls are in turmoil, subject to change. But "the foundation of the Lord abides sure." God knows that you are His. Strive, fight, move forward, stay alert, be wary, believe, pray; and then you will see all the unmistakable signs of being one of Christ's chosen ones within you.

Ye have now, Madam, a sickness before you; and also after that a death. Gather then now food for the journey. God give you eyes to see through sickness and death, and to see something beyond death. I doubt not but that, if hell were betwixt you and Christ, as a river which ye behoved to cross ere you could come at Him, but ye would willingly put in your foot, and make through to be at Him, upon hope that He would come in Himself, in the deepest of the river, and lend you His hand. Now, I believe your hell is dried up, and ye have only these two shallow brooks, sickness and death, to pass through; and ye have also a promise that Christ shall do more than meet you, even that He shall come Himself, and go with you foot for foot, yea and bear you in His arms. O then! O then! for the joy that is set before you; for the love of the Man (who is also "God over all, blessed for ever"), that is standing upon the shore to welcome you, run your race with patience. The Lord go with you. Your Lord will not have you, nor any of His servants, to exchange for the worse. Death in itself includeth both the death of the soul and the death of the body; but to God's children the bounds and the limits of death are abridged and drawn into a more narrow compass. So that when ye die, a piece of death shall only seize upon you, or the least part of you shall die, and that is the dissolution of the body; for in Christ ye are delivered from the second death; and, therefore, as one born of God, commit not sin (although ye cannot live and not sin), and that serpent shall but eat your earthly part. As for your soul, it is above the law of death. But it is fearful and dangerous to be a debtor and servant to sin; for the count of sin ye will not be able to make good before God, except Christ both count and pay for you.

You now have an illness in front of you, and after that, there’s death. So gather what you need for the journey. May God give you the vision to see beyond sickness and death, to perceive what lies beyond. I have no doubt that if there were hell between you and Christ, like a river you had to cross to reach Him, you would willingly step in and wade through, hoping that He would come into the deepest part of the river and lend you His hand. Now, I believe your hell has dried up, and you only have these two shallow streams—sickness and death—to cross; plus, you have the promise that Christ will do more than just meet you He will come Himself and walk with you step for step, even carry you in His arms. Oh, then! Oh, then! Think of the joy that awaits you; remember the love of the Man (who is also “God over all, blessed forever”), who is standing on the shore to welcome you, so run your race with patience. May the Lord be with you. Your Lord doesn’t want you, nor any of His servants, to settle for anything worse. Death, in itself, includes both the death of the soul and the body; but for God’s children, the experience and limits of death are lessened and made more manageable. So when you die, only a small part of you will experience death, which is simply the dissolution of the body; because in Christ, you are saved from the second death. Therefore, as one born of God, avoid sin (even though it’s impossible to live without it), and that serpent will only affect your earthly part. As for your soul, it is above the law of death. However, it is fearful and dangerous to be a debtor and servant to sin; because you won’t be able to account for your sins before God unless Christ counts and pays for you.

I trust also, Madam, that ye will be careful to present to the Lord the present estate of this decaying kirk. For what shall be concluded in Parliament anent[87] her, the Lord knoweth. Sure I am, the decree of a most fearful parliament in heaven is at the very point of coming forth, because of the sins of the land. For "we have cast away the law of the Lord, and despised the words of the Holy One of Israel" (Isa. v. 24). "Judgment is turned away backward, and justice standeth afar off; truth is fallen in the streets, and equity cannot enter" (Isa. lix. 14). Lo! the[40] prophet, as if he had seen us and our kirk, resembleth Justice to be handled as an enemy holden out at the ports of our city [so is she banished!], and Truth to a person sickly and diseased, fallen down in a deadly swooning fit in the streets, before he can come to an house. "The priests have caused many to stumble at the law, and have corrupted the covenant of Levi" (Mal. ii. 3). "But what will they do in the end?" Therefore give the Lord no rest for Zion. Stir up your husband, your brother,[88] and all with whom ye are in favour and credit, to stand upon the Lord's side against Baal. I have good hope that your husband loveth the peace and prosperity of Zion. The peace of God be upon him, for his intended courses anent the establishment of a powerful ministry in this land. Thus, not willing to weary your Ladyship further, I commend you now, and always, to the grace and mercy of that God who is able to keep you, that ye fall not. The Lord Jesus be with your spirit.

I also hope, Madam, that you will be careful to present to the Lord the current state of this declining church. As for what will be decided in Parliament regarding her, only the Lord knows. I am certain that the decree of a most fearful parliament in heaven is about to be issued because of the sins of the land. For "we have rejected the law of the Lord and despised the words of the Holy One of Israel" (Isa. v. 24). "Judgment has turned backward, and justice stands far off; truth has fallen in the streets, and equity cannot enter" (Isa. lix. 14). Look! The prophet, as if he could see us and our church, likens Justice to being treated as an enemy shut out at the gates of our city [so is she banished!], and Truth to someone sick and weak, collapsed in a deadly swoon in the streets before reaching a home. "The priests have caused many to stumble at the law, and have corrupted the covenant of Levi" (Mal. ii. 3). "But what will they do in the end?" Therefore, give the Lord no rest for Zion. Encourage your husband, your brother, and everyone you are close to and trusted by, to stand on the Lord's side against Baal. I have good hope that your husband loves the peace and prosperity of Zion. May the peace of God be upon him for his plans regarding establishing a strong ministry in this land. Thus, not wanting to bother you further, I commend you now and always to the grace and mercy of that God who can keep you from falling. The Lord Jesus be with your spirit.

Your Ladyship's servant at all dutiful obedience in Christ,

Your Ladyship's servant, always faithfully at your service in Christ,

S. R.

S. R.

Anwoth, July 27, 1628.

Anwoth, July 27, 1628.


IV.—To the Elect and Noble Lady, my Lady Kenmure, on occasion of the death of her infant daughter.

(TRIBULATION THE PORTION OF GOD'S PEOPLE, AND INTENDED TO WEAN THEM FROM THE WORLD.)

m

ADAM,—Saluting your Ladyship with grace and mercy from God our Father, and from our Lord Jesus Christ,—I was sorry, at my departure, leaving your Ladyship in grief, and would still be grieved at it, if I were not assured that ye have One with you in the furnace, whose visage is like unto the Son of God. I am glad that ye have been acquainted from your youth with the wrestlings of God, and that ye get scarce liberty to swallow down your spittle, being casten from furnace to furnace, knowing if ye were not dear to God, and if your health did not require so much of Him, He would not spend so much physic upon you. All the brethren and sisters of Christ must be conform to His image and copy in suffering (Rom. viii. 29). And some do more vively resemble the copy than others. Think, Madam, that it is a part of your glory to be enrolled among those whom one of the elders pointed out to John, "These are they which came out of great tribulation, and have washed their robes, and made them white in the blood[41] of the Lamb." Behold your Forerunner going out of the world all in a lake of blood, and it is not ill to die as He did. Fulfil with joy the remnant of the grounds and "remainders of the afflictions of Christ" in your body (Col. i. 24). Ye have lost a child: nay she is not lost to you who is found to Christ. She is not sent away, but only sent before, like unto a star, which going out of our sight doth not die and evanish, but shineth in another hemisphere. Ye see her not, yet she doth shine in another country. If her glass was but a short hour, what she wanteth of time that she hath gotten of eternity; and ye have to rejoice that ye have now some plenishing up in heaven. Build your nest upon no tree here; for ye see God hath sold the forest to death; and every tree whereupon we would rest is ready to be cut down, to the end we may fly[89] and mount up, and build upon the Rock, and dwell in the holes of the Rock. What ye love besides Jesus, your husband, is an adulterous lover. Now it is God's special blessing to Judah, that He will not let her find her paths in following her strange lovers. "Therefore, behold I will hedge up her way with thorns, and make a wall that she shall not find her paths. And she shall follow after her lovers, but she shall not overtake them" (Hos. ii. 6, 7). O thrice happy Judah, when God buildeth a double stone wall betwixt her and the fire of hell! The world, and the things of the world, Madam, is the lover ye naturally affect beside your own husband Christ. The hedge of thorns and the wall which God buildeth in your way, to hinder you from this lover, is the thorny hedge of daily grief, loss of children, weakness of body, iniquity of the time, uncertainty of estate, lack of worldly comfort, fear of God's anger for old unrepented-of sins. What lose ye, if God twist and plait the hedge daily thicker? God be blessed, the Lord will not let you find your paths. Return to your first husband. Do not weary, neither think that death walketh towards you with a slow pace. Ye must be riper ere ye be shaken. Your days are no longer than Job's, that were "swifter than a post, and passed away as the ships of desire, and as the eagle that hasteth for the prey" (ix. 25, 26, margin). There is less sand in your glass now than there was yesternight. This span-length of ever-posting time will soon be ended. But the greater is the mercy of God, the more years ye get to advise, upon what terms, and upon what conditions, ye cast your soul in the huge gulf of never-ending eternity. The Lord hath told you what ye should[42] be doing till He come. "Wait and hasten," saith Peter, "for the Coming of our Lord." All is night that is here, in respect of ignorance and daily ensuing troubles, one always making way to another, as the ninth wave of the sea to the tenth; therefore sigh and long for the dawning of that morning, and the breaking of that day of the Coming of the Son of Man, when the shadows shall flee away. Persuade yourself the King is coming; read His letter sent before Him, "Behold, I come quickly" (Rev. iii. 11). Wait with the wearied night-watch for the breaking of the eastern sky, and think that ye have not a morrow. As the wise father said, who, being invited against to-morrow to dine with his friend, answered, "Those many days I have had no morrow at all." I am loth to weary you. Show yourself a Christian, by suffering without murmuring, for which sin fourteen thousand and seven hundred were slain (Numb. xvi. 49). In patience possess your soul. They lose nothing who gain Christ. Thus remembering my brother's and my wife's humble service to your Ladyship, I commend you to the mercy and grace of our Lord Jesus, assuring you that your day is coming, and that God's mercy is abiding you. The Lord Jesus be with your spirit.

ADAM,—Greet your Ladyship with grace and mercy from God our Father, and from our Lord Jesus Christ. I was saddened to leave you in sorrow, and I would still be grieved about it, if I weren't reassured that you have Someone with you in the fire, whose appearance is like the Son of God. I'm glad you've been familiar with God's struggles since your youth, and that you barely have time to swallow your spit, being tossed from trial to trial, knowing that if you weren't dear to God, and if your health didn't require so much of Him, He wouldn't administer so much healing for you. All the brothers and sisters of Christ must be shaped in His image and follow His example in suffering (Rom. viii. 29). Some resemble this example more vividly than others. Think, Madam, that it is part of your glory to be among those whom one of the elders pointed out to John, "These are they who came out of great tribulation, and have washed their robes, and made them white in the blood[41] of the Lamb." Look at your Forerunner leaving the world in a flood of blood; it isn't bad to die as He did. Fulfill with joy the remaining trials and "afflictions of Christ" in your body (Col. i. 24). You have lost a child; she is not lost to you, as she is found in Christ. She hasn't been sent away, but has gone ahead, like a star that, though it leaves our sight, doesn't die away but shines in another hemisphere. You cannot see her, yet she shines in another place. If her time here was brief, what she lacks in time, she gains in eternity; and you should rejoice that you now have some fulfillment in heaven. Don't build your nest on any tree here; see how God has sold the forest to death, and every tree where we seek comfort is ready to be cut down, so that we may fly[89] and rise up, building on the Rock and dwelling in the crevices of the Rock. Anything you love besides Jesus, your husband, is an unfaithful lover. God’s special blessing to Judah is that He won’t let her find her path in following her strange lovers. "Therefore, behold, I will hedge up her way with thorns, and make a wall that she shall not find her paths. And she shall follow after her lovers, but she shall not overtake them" (Hos. ii. 6, 7). O thrice happy Judah, when God builds a strong wall between her and the fires of hell! The world and its pleasures, Madam, are the lover you naturally desire besides your own husband, Christ. The thorny hedge and the wall God builds in your way to keep you from this lover is the daily grief of loss, weakness of body, the wickedness of the times, uncertainty of situation, lack of worldly comfort, and fear of God's wrath for unrepented sins. What do you lose if God thickens the hedge every day? God be praised, the Lord won’t let you find your way. Return to your first husband. Don’t tire, and don’t think that death approaches you slowly. You must grow stronger before you're shaken. Your days are no longer than Job's, which were "swifter than a post, and passed away like the ships of desire, and as the eagle that hastes for the prey" (ix. 25, 26, margin). There is less sand in your hourglass now than there was last night. This fleeting moment will soon be over. The greater God’s mercy, the more years you have to consider what terms and conditions you will cast your soul into the vast gulf of never-ending eternity. The Lord has told you what you should[42] be doing until He comes. "Wait and hasten," says Peter, "for the Coming of our Lord." Everything here is darkness in terms of ignorance and the ongoing troubles, one always preparing the way for another, like the ninth wave of the sea meeting the tenth; therefore sigh and long for the arrival of that morning, and the breaking of that day of the Coming of the Son of Man, when the shadows will flee away. Convince yourself that the King is coming; read His letter sent ahead of Him, "Behold, I come quickly" (Rev. iii. 11). Wait like the weary night-watch for the breaking of the dawn, and think that you do not have a tomorrow. As a wise father said, when invited to dinner tomorrow, "I have had no tomorrow at all for many days." I hate to tire you. Show yourself a Christian by suffering without complaint, for which sin fourteen thousand and seven hundred were killed (Numb. xvi. 49). In patience, possess your soul. They lose nothing who gain Christ. Thus, remembering my brother's and my wife's humble service to your Ladyship, I commend you to the mercy and grace of our Lord Jesus, assuring you that your day is coming, and that God's mercy is with you. The Lord Jesus be with your spirit.

Yours in the Lord Jesus at all dutiful obedience,

Yours faithfully in the Lord Jesus, always ready to serve,

S. R.

S.R.

Anwoth, Jan. 15, 1629.

Anwoth, Jan. 15, 1629.


V.—To my Lady Kenmure, upon her removal with her husband from the parish of Anwoth.

(CHANGES AND LOSS OF FRIENDS—THIS WORLD NO ABIDING PLACE.)

m

ADAM,—Saluting you in Jesus Christ,—to my grief I must bid you (it may be, for ever) farewell, in paper, having small assurance ever to see your face again till the last general assembly, where the whole church universal shall meet; yet promising, by His grace, to present your Ladyship and your burdens to Him who is able to save you, and give you an inheritance with the saints, after a more special manner than ever I have done before.[90]

ADAM,—Greeting you in Jesus Christ,—with great sadness, I must say goodbye (possibly forever) in writing, having little hope of seeing you again until the final gathering, when the entire universal church will come together; still, I promise, by His grace, to bring your Ladyship and your concerns before Him who can save you and grant you a place among the saints, in a more personal way than I ever have before.[90]

Ye are going to a country where the Sun of righteousness, in the Gospel, shineth not so clearly as in this kingdom; but if ye[43] would know where He whom your soul loveth doth rest, and where He feedeth at the noontide of the day, wherever ye be, get you forth by the footsteps of the flock, and feed yourself beside the shepherds' tents (Song i. 7, 8), that is, ask for some of the watchmen of the Lord's city, who will tell you truly, and will not lie, where ye shall find Him whom your soul loveth. I trust ye are so betrothed in marriage to the true Christ, that ye will not give your love to any false Christ. Ye know not how soon your marriage-day will come; nay, is not eternity hard upon you? It were time, then, that ye had your wedding garment in readiness. Be not sleeping at your Lord's Coming. I pray God you may be upon your feet standing when He knocketh. Be not discouraged to go from this country to another part of the Lord's earth: "The earth is His, and the fulness thereof." This is the Lord's lower house; while we are lodged here, we have no assurance to lie ever in one chamber, but must be content to remove from one corner of our Lord's nether house to another, resting in hope that, when we come up to the Lord's upper city, "Jerusalem that is above," we shall remove no more, because then we shall be at home. And go wheresoever ye will, if your Lord go with you, ye are at home; and your lodging is ever taken before night, so long as He who is Israel's dwelling-house is your home (Psa. xc. 1). Believe me, Madam, my mind is that ye are well lodged, and that in your house there are fair ease-rooms and pleasant lights, if ye can in faith lean down your head upon the breast of Jesus Christ: and till this be, ye shall never get a sound sleep. Jesus, Jesus, be your shadow and your covering. It is a sweet soul-sleep to lie in the arms of Christ; for His breath is very sweet.

You are going to a place where the light of righteousness in the Gospel doesn’t shine as brightly as it does in this kingdom; but if you want to know where the one your soul loves rests and where He nourishes during the day, no matter where you are, follow the footsteps of the flock and find food beside the shepherds' tents (Song i. 7, 8). That means, ask some of the watchmen of the Lord's city, who will tell you honestly where you can find Him whom your soul loves. I hope you are so committed to the true Christ that you won’t give your heart to any false Christ. You don’t know how soon your wedding day will come; isn’t eternity right around the corner? It’s time for you to have your wedding garment ready. Don’t be caught sleeping at your Lord’s coming. I pray that you may be standing on your feet when He knocks. Don’t be discouraged to go from this country to another part of the Lord's earth: “The earth is His, and everything in it.” This is the Lord's lower house; while we are staying here, we have no guarantee of staying in one place forever, but must be content to move from one part of our Lord's lower house to another, resting in hope that when we ascend to the Lord's upper city, "Jerusalem that is above," we will not move again because then we will be home. And wherever you go, if your Lord is with you, you are at home; and your accommodations are always arranged before nightfall, as long as He, who is Israel's dwelling place, is your home (Psa. xc. 1). Believe me, Madam, I believe you are well housed, and that in your home there are comfortable rooms and pleasant light, if you can in faith lean your head on the breast of Jesus Christ: and until then, you’ll never get a good rest. May Jesus be your protection and covering. It is a sweet soul-sleep to be in the arms of Christ; His breath is incredibly sweet.

Pray for poor friendless Zion. Alas! no man will speak for her now, although at home in her own country she hath good friends, her husband Christ, and His Father her Father-in-law. Beseech your husband to be a friend to Zion, and pray for her.

Pray for our struggling, lonely Zion. Sadly, no one will stand up for her right now, even though she has good friends back in her own country, including her husband Christ and His Father, her father-in-law. Ask your husband to support Zion and pray for her.

I have received many and divers dashes and heavy strokes since the Lord called me to the ministry; but indeed I esteem your departure from us amongst the weightiest. But I perceive God will have us to be deprived of whatsoever we idolize, that He may have His own room. I see exceeding small fruit of my ministry, and would be glad to know of one soul to be my crown and rejoicing in the day of Christ. Though I spend my strength in vain, yet my labour is with my God (Isa. xlix. 4). I wish and pray that the Lord would harden my face against all, and[44] make me to learn to go with my face against a storm. Again I commend you, body and spirit, to Him who hath loved us, and washed us from our sin in His own blood. Grace, grace, grace for ever be with you. Pray, pray continually.

I have faced many challenges and hardships since the Lord called me to ministry, but honestly, your leaving us feels like the heaviest burden. However, I realize that God wants us to be stripped of everything we idolize so that He can take His rightful place. I see very little fruit from my ministry and would be glad to know of even one soul that could be my joy and pride on the day of Christ. Even though I feel like I’m pouring my efforts into nothing, my work is with God (Isa. xlix. 4). I wish and pray that the Lord would give me strength to face everything boldly and teach me to stand firm even in a storm. Again, I commend you, body and spirit, to Him who has loved us and cleansed us from our sins with His own blood. May grace, grace, grace be with you forever. Please, pray continuously.

Your Ladyship's at all dutiful obedience in Christ,

Your Ladyship's at all respectful service in Christ,

S. R.

S. R.

Anwoth, Sept. 14, 1629.

Anwoth, Sept. 14, 1629.

KIRKCUDBRIGHT Kirkcudbright.

VI.—For Marion M'Naught, on occasion of the illness of his wife.

[Marion M'Naught was daughter to the Laird of Kilquhanatie, in Kirkpatrick Durham (see Letter XXV.), the representative of an ancient family, now extinct, and connected also with the house of Kenmure, through her mother, Margaret Gordon, sister to Lord Kenmure. She became the wife of William Fullerton, Provost of Kirkcudbright, and was a woman extensively known and held in honour by the most eminent Christians and ministers of her day, on account of her rare godliness and public spirit. We find in "The Last and Heavenly Speeches of Viscount Kenmure," that by the special desire of that nobleman (who was her relative), she was in continual attendance on him as he lay on his deathbed. Her name is sometimes spelt "M'Knaight," or "M'Knaichte," the modern "Macknight." She had three children—one daughter, Grizzel, and two sons, Samuel and William,—who are often affectionately remembered in Rutherford's letters to her. The following epitaph was inscribed on her tomb, in the churchyard of Kirkcudbright:—

[Marion M'Naught, the daughter of the Laird of Kilquhanatie in Kirkpatrick Durham (see Letter XXV.), belonged to an ancient family that has since diminished. She was also related to the house of Kenmure through her mother, Margaret Gordon, who was the sister of Lord Kenmure. She married William Fullerton, the Provost of Kirkcudbright, and was greatly respected and honored by the notable Christians and ministers of her time for her remarkable piety and community spirit. In "The Last and Heavenly Speeches of Viscount Kenmure," it is mentioned that at the nobleman’s special request (who was her relative), she remained by his side during his final moments. Her name is sometimes spelled "M'Knaight" or "M'Knaichte," which is the modern "Macknight." She had three children—one daughter, Grizzel, and two sons, Samuel and William—who are often fondly remembered in Rutherford's letters to her. The following epitaph was engraved on her tomb in the Kirkcudbright churchyard:—

"Marion M'Naught, sister to John M'Naught of Kilquhanatie, an ancient and honourable baron, and spouse to William Fullerton, Provost of Kirkcudbright, died April 1643, age 58.

"Marion M'Naught, sister of John M'Naught of Kilquhanatie, a longstanding and respected baron, and wife of William Fullerton, Provost of Kirkcudbright, passed away in April 1643 at the age of 58."

Sexum animis, pietate genus, genorosa, locumque
Virtute exsuperans, conditur hoc tumulo."

The tombstone was lost sight of, but in 1863 was discovered again in removing the earth for a grave close by. It was only in 1860 that her house (in which the meeting between Blair and Rutherford took place) was pulled down. It stood at the foot of the High Street, which was then the principal street of the town.

The tombstone was overlooked for a time but was rediscovered in 1863 during the digging of a nearby grave. Her house, where the meeting between Blair and Rutherford took place, was demolished in 1860. It was situated at the bottom of High Street, which was the main street of the town during that period.

A relative of this lady's husband, Fullerton of Carlton (see Letter CLVII.), wrote on her the following acrostic:—

A relative of her husband, Fullerton of Carlton (see Letter CLVII.), composed the following acrostic about her:—

MMore happy than imaginèd can be,
AAnd blessed, are such as with heart sincere
RResolve to cleave to Christ, to live and die
IIn Him, with Him, and for Him to appear.
OO what transcendent glory grows from grace!
NNone but—no, not—the soul refinèd shall
 
M'[45]Make to appear; that life, that light, that peace,
KKnown only to the pure possessors all.
NNow, THOU, by grace, art into glory gone,
AAnd gained the garland of eternal bliss,
IIn seeing Him who, on that glorious throne,
CCreated, uncreated, glory is.
HHeaven's choir did sing at thy conversion sweet,
TTime posts thy final comforts to complete.

(Append. to "Minute-Book of Committee of Covenanters.")]

(Append. to "Minute-Book of Committee of Covenanters.")]

(INWARD CONFLICT ARISING FROM OUTWARD TRIAL.)

L

OVING AND DEAR SISTER,—If ever you would pleasure me, entreat the Lord for me, now when I am so comfortless, and so full of heaviness, that I am not able to stand under the burthen any longer. The Almighty hath doubled His stripes upon me, for my wife is so sore tormented night and day, that I have wondered why the Lord tarrieth so long. My life is bitter unto me, and I fear the Lord be my contrair party. It is (as I now know by experience) hard to keep sight of God in a storm, especially when He hides Himself, for the trial of His children. If He would be pleased to remove His hand, I have a purpose to seek Him more than I have done. Happy are they that can win away with their soul. I am afraid of His judgments. I bless my God that there is a death, and a heaven. I would weary to begin again to be a Christian, so bitter is it to drink of the cup that Christ drank of, if I knew not that there is no poison in it. God give us not of it till we vomit again, for we have sick souls when God's physic works not. Pray that God would not lead my wife into temptation. Woe is my heart, that I have done so little against the kingdom of Satan in my calling; for he would fain attempt to make me blaspheme God in His face. I believe, I believe, in the strength of Him who hath put me in His work, he shall fail in that which he seeks. I have comfort in this, that my Captain, Christ, hath said, I must fight and overcome the world, and with a weak, spoiled, weaponless devil, "the prince of this world cometh, and hath nothing in me" (John xvi. 33, and xiv. 30). Desire Mr. Robert[91] to remember me, if he love me. Grace, grace be with you, and all yours.

OVING AND DEAR SISTER,—If you ever want to make me happy, please pray to the Lord for me, especially now when I feel so lost and weighed down that I can hardly bear it any longer. The Almighty has added to my troubles, as my wife is tormented day and night, and I can’t help but wonder why the Lord is taking so long to help. My life has become bitter, and I fear that God is against me. It’s really hard to keep my focus on God during this storm, especially when He hides from me as a test for His children. If He would just lift His hand, I promise I would seek Him more than I have been. Blessed are those who can find peace within themselves. I’m afraid of His judgments. I thank my God that there is death and heaven. I would struggle to start again as a Christian because it’s so painful to take from the same cup that Christ drank, if I didn’t know there’s no poison in it. God, please don’t give us too much until we can’t handle it anymore, because our souls are sick when God's medicine doesn’t work. Pray that God wouldn’t lead my wife into temptation. My heart aches that I have done so little to fight against the kingdom of Satan in my calling; he is eager to make me blaspheme God openly. I believe in the strength of the One who has put me in His service, and he will fail in his attempts. I find comfort in knowing that my Captain, Christ, has said I must fight and overcome the world, and with a weak, defeated devil, "the prince of this world comes, and has nothing in me" (John xvi. 33, and xiv. 30). Please ask Mr. Robert[91] to remember me if he cares for me. Grace, grace be with you and all your loved ones.

Remember Zion. There is a letter procured from the King by Mr. John Maxwell to urge conformity, to give the communion[46] at Christmas in Edinburgh.[92] Hold fast that which you have, that no man take the crown from you. The Lord Jesus be with your spirit.

Remember Zion. Mr. John Maxwell obtained a letter from the King to promote conformity and to hold communion[46] at Christmas in Edinburgh.[92] Hold on to what you have, so that no one takes your crown. May the Lord Jesus be with your spirit.

Yours in the Lord,

Yours in Christ,

S. R.

S.R.

Anwoth, Nov. 17, 1629.

Anwoth, Nov. 17, 1629.


VII.—To my Lady Kenmure.

(THE EARNEST OF THE SPIRIT—COMMUNION WITH CHRIST—FAITH IN THE PROMISES.)

m

ADAM,—I have longed exceedingly to hear of your life and health, and growth in the grace of God. I lacked the opportunity of a bearer, in respect I did not understand of the hasty departure of the last, by whom I might have saluted your Ladyship, and therefore I could not write before this time. I entreat you, Madam, let me have two lines from you concerning your present condition. I know ye are in grief and heaviness; and if it were not so, ye might be afraid, because then your way should not be so like the way that (our Lord saith) leadeth to the New Jerusalem. Sure I am, if ye knew what were before you, or if ye saw but some glances of it, ye would with gladness swim through the present floods of sorrow, spreading forth your arms out of desire to be at land. If God have given you the Earnest of the Spirit, as part of payment of God's principal sum, ye have to rejoice; for our Lord will not lose His earnest, neither will He go back or repent Him of the bargain. If ye find at some time a longing to see God, joy in the assurance of that sight, howbeit that feast be but like the Passover, that cometh about only once a year. Peace of conscience, liberty of prayer, the doors of God's treasure cast up to the soul, and a clear sight of Himself looking out, and saying, with a smiling countenance, "Welcome to Me, afflicted soul;" this is the earnest that He giveth sometimes, and which maketh glad the heart, and is an evidence that the bargain will hold. But to the end ye may get this earnest, it were good to come oft into terms of speech with God, both in prayer and hearing of the word. For this is the house of wine, where ye meet with your[47] Well-Beloved. Here it is where He kisseth you with the kisses of His mouth, and where ye feel the smell of His garments; and they have indeed a most fragrant and glorious smell. Ye must, I say, wait upon Him, and be often communing with Him, whose lips are as lilies, dropping sweet-smelling myrrh, and by the moving thereof He will assuage your grief; for the Christ that saveth you is a speaking Christ; the church knoweth Him by His voice (Song ii. 8), and can discern His tongue amongst a thousand. I say this to the end ye should not love those dumb masks of antichristian ceremonies, that the church[93] where ye are for a time hath cast over the Christ whom your soul loveth. This is to set before you a dumb Christ. But when our Lord cometh, He speaketh to the heart in the simplicity of the Gospel.

ADAM,—I've really wanted to hear about your life and health and how you’re growing in God’s grace. I didn’t have anyone to send my message with since I didn’t know the last person left in such a hurry, so I couldn't write until now. Please, Madam, send me a couple of lines about how you are doing. I know you’re feeling sad and heavy-hearted; and if it weren’t that way, you might be worried, because that means your path isn’t aligning with the way that, as our Lord says, leads to the New Jerusalem. I’m sure that if you knew what was ahead of you, or if you saw even just a glimpse of it, you would joyfully navigate the current waves of sorrow, reaching out with your arms, eager to be on solid ground. If God has given you the First Installment of the Spirit as a part of His full payment, you have reason to rejoice; for our Lord won’t lose His deposit, nor will He change His mind about the deal. If sometimes you feel a longing to see God, rejoice in the assurance of that moment, even if that experience comes once a year like the Passover. The peace of a clear conscience, freedom in prayer, the doors to God’s treasures opened up to your soul, and a clear sight of Him looking back and saying with a warm smile, "Welcome to Me, afflicted soul;" this is the assurance He sometimes gives, which brings joy to the heart and proves that the deal is solid. But to receive this assurance, it’s good to often engage in conversation with God through prayer and listening to His word. For this is the house of wine, where you meet with your[47] Beloved. This is where He kisses you with the kisses of His mouth, and where you can feel the fragrance of His garments, which truly have a beautiful and glorious scent. You must, I say, stay close to Him, and often communicate with Him, whose lips are like lilies dripping sweet-smelling myrrh, and by His gentle movement, He will soothe your grief; for the Christ who saves you is a speaking Christ; the church knows Him by His voice (Song ii. 8), and can recognize His words among a thousand others. I say this so you won’t be drawn to those silent rituals of antichristian ceremonies, which the church[93] where you are for now has placed over the Christ whom your soul loves. This sets before you a silent Christ. But when our Lord comes, He speaks to the heart simply through the Gospel.

I have neither tongue nor pen to express to you the happiness of such as are in Christ. When ye have sold all that ye have, and bought the field wherein this pearl is, ye will think it no bad market; for if ye be in Him, all His is yours, and ye are in Him; therefore, "because He liveth, ye shall live also" (John xiv. 19). And what is that else, but as if the Son had said, "I will not have heaven except My redeemed ones be with Me: they and I cannot live asunder. Abide in Me, and I in you." O sweet communion, when Christ and we are through-other,[94] and are no longer two! "Father, I will that those whom Thou hast given Me be with Me where I am, to behold My glory that Thou hast given Me" (John xvii. 24). Amen, dear Jesus, let it be according to that word. I wonder that ever your heart should be cast down, if ye believe this truth. I and they are not worthy of Jesus Christ, who will not suffer forty years' trouble for Him, since they have such glorious promises. But we fools believe those promises as the man that read Plato's writings concerning the immortality of the soul: so long as the book was in his hand he believed all was true, and that the soul could not die; but so soon as he laid by the book, he began to imagine that the soul is but a smoke or airy vapour, that perisheth with the expiring of the breath. So we at starts do assent to the sweet and precious promises; but, laying aside God's book, we begin to call all in question. It is faith indeed to believe without a pledge, and to hold the heart constant at this work; and when we doubt, to run to the Law and to the Testimony, and stay there. Madam, hold you here: here is your Father's testament,—read it; in it He[48] hath left to you remission of sins and life everlasting. If all that ye have here be crosses and troubles, down-castings, frequent desertions, and departure of the Lord, who is suiting you in marriage, courage! He who is wooer and suitor should not be an household man with you till ye and He come up to His Father's house together. He purposeth to do you good at your latter end (Deut. viii. 16), and to give you rest from the days of adversity (Ps. xciv. 13). "It is good to bear the yoke of God in your youth" (Lam. iii. 27). "Turn in to your stronghold as a prisoner of hope" (Zech. ix. 12). "For the vision is for an appointed time; but at the end it shall speak, and not lie: though it tarry, wait for it, because it will surely come, it will not tarry" (Hab. ii. 3). Hear Himself saying, "Come, My people" (rejoice, He calleth on you!), "enter thou into thy chambers, and shut thy doors about thee; hide thyself, as it were for a little moment, till the indignation be past" (Isa. xxvi. 20). Believe, then, believe and be saved; think not hard if ye get not your will, nor your delights in this life; God will have you to rejoice in nothing but Himself. God forbid that ye should rejoice in anything but in the cross of Christ (Gal. vi. 14).

I have no words to describe the happiness of those who are in Christ. Once you have given up everything you have and purchased the field where this pearl is, you won’t regret it; for if you are in Him, all that He has is yours, and you are in Him; therefore, "because He lives, you shall live also" (John xiv. 19). Isn't that like the Son saying, "I won’t have heaven unless My redeemed are with Me: they and I can't live apart. Stay in Me, and I in you." Oh, sweet communion when Christ and we are one, and we are no longer separate! "Father, I want those whom You’ve given Me to be with Me where I am, to see My glory that You’ve given Me" (John xvii. 24). Amen, dear Jesus, let it be as You say. I can’t understand how your heart could ever be downcast if you believe this truth. I and anyone who won’t endure hardships for Him for forty years aren’t worthy of Jesus Christ since they have such glorious promises. But we’re foolish and believe those promises like a man who read Plato’s writings on the immortality of the soul; as long as the book was in his hand, he believed it was true and that the soul couldn’t die. However, as soon as he put the book down, he began to think the soul is just smoke or vapor that perishes with our last breath. So, we sometimes agree with those sweet promises, but when we set aside God’s book, we start to doubt everything. True faith is believing without a guarantee and keeping your heart steady. And when we doubt, we should turn to the Law and the Testimony and stay there. Madam, stay here: here’s your Father’s testament—read it; in it, He has left you forgiveness of sins and eternal life. If all you’ve got here are hardships, troubles, feelings of abandonment, and the Lord’s absence, take heart! The One who is pursuing you won’t settle down with you until you both arrive at His Father’s house together. He intends to help you in the end (Deut. viii. 16) and give you rest from the days of trouble (Ps. xciv. 13). "It is good to bear the yoke of God when you are young" (Lam. iii. 27). "Turn to your stronghold, as a prisoner of hope" (Zech. ix. 12). "For the vision is for a specified time; but in the end, it will be fulfilled, and it won't lie: though it takes time, wait for it, because it will surely come, it will not delay" (Hab. ii. 3). Hear Him say, "Come, My people" (rejoice, He’s calling you!), "enter into your chambers, and shut your doors behind you; hide yourself for a little while, until the anger passes" (Isa. xxvi. 20). So believe, believe and be saved; don’t think it’s wrong if you don’t get what you want or your pleasures in this life; God wants you to find joy only in Him. God forbid that you should find joy in anything but the cross of Christ (Gal. vi. 14).

Our church, Madam, is decaying,—she is like Ephraim's cake (Hos. vii. 9); "and grey hairs are here and there upon her, and she knoweth it not." She is old and grey-haired, near the grave, and no man taketh it to heart. Her wine is sour and is corrupted. Now if Phinehas's wife did live she might travail in birth and die, to see the ark of God taken, and the glory depart from our Israel. The power and life of religion is away. "Woe be to us! for the day goeth away, for the shadows of the evening are stretched out" (Jer. vi. 4). Madam, Zion is the ship wherein ye are carried to Canaan; if she suffer shipwreck, ye will be cast overboard upon death and life, to swim to land upon broken boards. It were time for us, by prayer, to put upon our master-pilot, Jesus, and to cry, "Master, save us; we perish." Grace, grace be with you. We would think it a blessing to our kirk to see you here; but our sins withhold good things from us. The great Messenger of the Covenant preserve you in body and spirit.

Our church, ma'am, is falling apart—it's like Ephraim's cake (Hos. vii. 9); "and there are grey hairs here and there on her, and she doesn't even realize it." She's old and grey-haired, close to the end, and no one seems to care. Her wine is sour and spoiled. If Phinehas's wife were alive, she might go into labor and die upon seeing the ark of God taken and the glory leave our Israel. The power and life of faith are gone. "Woe to us! for the day is fading, for the evening shadows are stretching out" (Jer. vi. 4). Ma'am, Zion is the ship that carries you to Canaan; if it sinks, you'll be thrown overboard into life and death, trying to swim to safety on broken pieces. It's time for us, through prayer, to turn to our master-pilot, Jesus, and cry, "Master, save us; we are perishing." Grace, grace be with you. We would consider it a blessing for our church to have you here; but our sins are holding good things back from us. May the great Messenger of the Covenant keep you safe in body and spirit.

Yours in the Lord,

Yours in Christ,

S. R.

S. R.

Anwoth, Feb. 1, 1630.

Anwoth, Feb. 1, 1630.


VIII.—For Marion M'Naught, on occasion of his wife's illness.

(WRESTLINGS WITH GOD.)

m

ISTRESS,—My love in Jesus Christ remembered. I am in good health; honour to my Lord; but my wife's disease increaseth daily, to her great torment and pain night and day. She has not been in God's house since our communion, neither out of her bed. I have hired a man to Edinburgh to Doctor Jeally and to John Hamilton.[95] I can hardly believe her disease is ordinary, for her life is bitter to her; she sleeps none, but cries as a woman travailing in birth. What will be the event, He that hath the keys of the grave knoweth. I have been many times, since I saw you, that I have besought the Lord to loose her out of body, and to take her to her rest. I believe the Lord's tide of afflictions will ebb again; but at present I am exercised with the wrestlings of God, being afraid of nothing more than this, that God has let loose the tempter upon my house. God rebuke him and his instruments. Because Satan is not cast out but by fasting and prayer, I entreat you remember our estate to our Lord, and entreat all good Christians whom ye know, but especially your pastor,[96] to do the same. It becomes us still to knock, and to lie at the Lord's door, until we die knocking. If He will not open, it is more than He has said in His word. But He is faithful. I look not to win away to my home without wounds and blood. Welcome, welcome cross of Christ, if Christ be with it. I have not a calm spirit in the work of my calling here, being daily chastised; yet God hath not put out my candle, as He does to the wicked. Grace, grace be with you and all yours.

ISTRESS,—I hope you are well and my love in Jesus Christ is with you. I’m in good health, thanks to my Lord; however, my wife's condition is worsening each day, causing her immense pain and torment, both night and day. She hasn’t been to church since our last communion and hasn’t left her bed. I’ve sent someone to Edinburgh to see Doctor Jeally and John Hamilton.[95] I can hardly believe her illness is normal, as her life is a constant struggle; she can’t sleep and cries like a woman in labor. Only God knows what will happen next. Since I last saw you, I’ve repeatedly asked the Lord to free her from her suffering and take her to her rest. I believe the wave of troubles will eventually pass; but for now, I'm wrestling with God, fearing more than anything that He has allowed the tempter to invade my home. May God rebuke him and his agents. Since Satan is only driven away through fasting and prayer, please remember our situation before our Lord, and ask all the good Christians you know, especially your pastor,[96] to do the same. We must continue to knock and wait at the Lord's door until we die trying. If He doesn’t open, it’s more than He has promised in His word. But He is faithful. I don’t expect to return home unscathed. Welcome, welcome, cross of Christ, if Christ is with it. My spirit isn’t at ease in my work here, as I face daily challenges; yet God has not extinguished my light as He does for the wicked. Grace, grace be with you and your family.

Yours in the Lord,

Yours in Christ,

S. R.

S. R.

Anwoth.

Anwoth.


IX.—For Marion M'Naught, recommending a friend to her love.

(PRAYERS ASKED.)

m

ISTRESS,—My love in Christ remembered. At the desire of this bearer, whom I love, I thought to request you if ye can help his wife with your advice, for she is in a most dangerous and deadly-like condition. For I have thought she was changed in her carriage and life, this sometime bypast, and had hope that God would have brought her home; and now, by appearance, she will depart this life, and leave a number of children behind her. If ye can be entreated to help her, it is a work of mercy. My own wife is still in exceeding great torment night and day. Pray for us, for my life was never so wearisome to me. God hath filled me with gall and wormwood; but I believe (which holds up my head above the water), "It is good for a man," saith the Spirit of God, "that he bear the yoke in his youth" (Lam. iii. 27).

ISTRESS,—My love in Christ remembered. At the request of this messenger, whom I care for, I wanted to ask if you could help his wife with your advice, as she is in a very dangerous and life-threatening condition. I’ve noticed she has changed in her behavior and life lately, and I had hoped that God would bring her back; now, it seems she will soon leave this life, leaving behind several children. If you can be persuaded to help her, it would be an act of kindness. My own wife is still suffering greatly day and night. Please pray for us, as my life has never been so exhausting. God has filled me with bitterness and sorrow; but I believe (which keeps me going), "It is good for a man," says the Spirit of God, "that he bears the yoke in his youth" (Lam. iii. 27).

I do remember you. I pray you be humble and believe; and I entreat you in Jesus Christ, pray for John Stuart and his wife, and desire your husband to do the same. Remember me heartily to Jean Brown. Desire her to pray for me and my wife: I do remember her. Forget not Zion. Grace, grace upon them, and peace, that pray for Zion. She is the ship we sail in to Canaan. If she be broken on a rock, we will be cast overboard, to swim to land betwixt death and life. The grace of Jesus be with your husband and children.

I do remember you. I hope you stay humble and have faith; and I ask you, in the name of Jesus Christ, to pray for John Stuart and his wife, and to ask your husband to do the same. Please send my warm regards to Jean Brown. Ask her to pray for me and my wife: I remember her well. Don't forget Zion. May grace and peace be upon those who pray for Zion. She is the ship that takes us to Canaan. If she is shattered on a rock, we will be thrown overboard to swim to safety between life and death. May the grace of Jesus be with your husband and kids.

Yours in Christ,

Yours in Christ,

S. R.

S. R.

Anwoth.

Anwoth.


X.—For Marion M'Naught.

(SUBMISSION, PERSEVERANCE AND ZEAL RECOMMENDED.)

w2

ELL-BELOVED AND DEAR SISTER IN CHRIST,—I could not get an answer written to your letter till now, in respect of my wife's disease; and she is yet mightily pained. I hope that all shall end in God's mercy. I know that an afflicted life looks very like the way that leads to the kingdom; for the Apostle hath drawn the line and the King's market-way, "through much tribulation, to[51] the kingdom" (Acts xiv. 22; 1 Thess. iii. 4). The Lord grant us the whole armour of God.

ELL-BELOVED AND DEAR SISTER IN CHRIST,—I haven't been able to respond to your letter about my wife's illness until now, and she is still in great pain. I hope this will all end in God's mercy. I know that a life of suffering often resembles the path that leads to the kingdom; for the Apostle has outlined the route, "through much tribulation, to[51] the kingdom" (Acts xiv. 22; 1 Thess. iii. 4). May the Lord give us the full armor of God.

Ye write to me concerning your people's disposition, how that their hearts are inclined toward the man ye know, and whom ye desire most earnestly yourself. He would most gladly have the Lord's call for transplantation; for he knows that all God's plants, set by His own hand, thrive well; and if the work be of God, He can make a stepping-stone of the devil himself for setting forward the work. For yourself, I would advise you to ask of God a submissive heart. Your reward shall be with the Lord, although the people be not gathered (as the prophet speaks); and suppose the word[97] do not prosper, God shall account you "a repairer of the breaches." And take Christ caution, ye shall not lose your reward. Hold your grip fast. If ye knew the mind of the glorified in heaven, they think heaven come to their hand at an easy market, when they have got it for threescore or fourscore years wrestling with God. When ye are come thither, ye shall think, "All I did, in respect of my rich reward, now enjoyed of free grace, was too little." Now then, for the love of the Prince of your salvation, who is standing at the end of your way, holding up in His hand the prize and the garland to the race-runners, Forward, forward; faint not. Take as many to heaven with you as ye are able to draw. The more ye draw with you, ye shall be the welcomer yourself. Be no niggard or sparing churl of the grace of God; and employ all your endeavours for establishing an honest ministry in your town, now when ye have so few to speak a good word for you. I have many a grieved heart daily in my calling. I would be undone, if I had not access to the King's chamber of presence, to show Him all the business. The devil rages, and is mad to see the water drawn from his own mill; but would to God we could be the Lord's instruments to build the Son of God's house.

You write to me about your people's attitude, how their hearts are turned towards the man you know and whom you sincerely desire yourself. He would be more than happy to follow the Lord’s call for a new assignment; he understands that all of God’s creations, placed by His own hand, thrive well. If the work is truly from God, He can even use the devil himself as a stepping stone to advance it. As for you, I suggest you ask God for a submissive heart. Your reward will be with the Lord, even if the people haven't gathered (as the prophet says); and even if the word[97] doesn’t succeed, God will consider you "a repairer of the breaches." And remember, you can count on Christ's assurance that you won't lose your reward. Hold on tight. If you knew the thoughts of those glorified in heaven, they would see heaven as easily obtained when they had to wrestle with God for sixty or eighty years. Once you arrive there, you will realize, "Everything I did, compared to the abundant reward I now enjoy through grace, was too little." So, for the love of the Prince of your salvation, who stands at the end of your path holding the prize and the garland for the runners, keep going; don't lose heart. Bring as many people to heaven with you as you can. The more you bring along, the more welcomed you will feel yourself. Don’t be stingy or hold back on God’s grace; do everything you can to establish a solid ministry in your town, especially now when you have so few to advocate for you. I often deal with many heavy hearts in my calling. I would be lost without the chance to access the King’s presence to show Him all that’s going on. The devil is furious and irate to see his own power diminished, but I wish that we could be instruments of the Lord to build the house of the Son of God.

Pray for me. If the Lord furnish not new timber from Lebanon to build the house, the work will cease. I look to Him, who hath begun well with me. I have His handwrite, He will not change. Your daughter is well, and longs for a Bible. The Lord establish you in peace. The Lord Jesus be with your spirit.

Pray for me. If God doesn’t provide new materials from Lebanon to build the house, the work will stop. I trust in Him, who has started this journey with me. I have His promise, and He will not change. Your daughter is doing well and is eager for a Bible. May God keep you in peace. May the Lord Jesus be with your spirit.

Yours at all power in Christ,

Yours with all my strength in Christ,

S. R.M

S. R.M

Anwoth.

Anwoth.


XI.—To my Lady Kenmure.

(GOD'S INEXPLICABLE DEALINGS WITH HIS PEOPLE WELL ORDERED—WANT OF ORDINANCES—CONFORMITY TO CHRIST—TROUBLES OF THE CHURCH—DEATH OF MR. RUTHERFORD'S WIFE.)

m

ADAM,—Grace, mercy, and peace be multiplied upon you. I received your Ladyship's letter, in the which I perceive your case in this world smelleth of a fellowship and communion with the Son of God in His sufferings. Ye cannot, ye must not, have a more pleasant or more easy condition here, than He had, who "through afflictions was made perfect" (Heb. ii. 10). We may indeed think, Cannot God bring us to heaven with ease and prosperity? Who doubteth but He can? But His infinite wisdom thinketh and decreeth the contrary; and we cannot see a reason of it, yet He hath a most just reason. We never with our eyes saw our own soul; yet we have a soul. We see many rivers, but we know not their first spring and original fountain; yet they have a beginning. Madam, when ye are come to the other side of the water, and have set down your foot on the shore of glorious eternity, and look back again to the waters and to your wearisome journey, and shall see, in that clear glass of endless glory, nearer to the bottom of God's wisdom, ye shall then be forced to say, "If God had done otherwise with me than He hath done, I had never come to the enjoying of this crown of glory." It is your part now to believe, and suffer, and hope, and wait on; for I protest, in the presence of that all-discerning eye, who knoweth what I write and what I think, that I would not want the sweet experience of the consolations of God for all the bitterness of affliction. Nay, whether God come to His children with a rod or a crown, if He come Himself with it, it is well. Welcome, welcome, Jesus, what way soever Thou come, if we can get a sight of Thee! And sure I am, it is better to be sick, providing Christ come to the bedside and draw by the curtains, and say, "Courage, I am Thy salvation," than to enjoy health, being lusty and strong, and never to be visited of God.

ADAM,—Grace, mercy, and peace be multiplied upon you. I received your letter, in which I can see that your situation in this world reflects a connection with the Son of God in His sufferings. You cannot, and you must not, have a more pleasant or easier condition here than He had, who "through afflictions was made perfect" (Heb. ii. 10). We may indeed wonder, Can’t God bring us to heaven easily and with prosperity? Who would doubt that He can? But His infinite wisdom thinks and decides otherwise; we may not understand the reasoning behind it, yet He has a perfectly just reason. We have never seen our own soul with our eyes, yet we have a soul. We see many rivers, but we don’t know their original source; still, they have a beginning. Madam, when you reach the other side of the water, set your foot on the shore of glorious eternity, and look back at the waters and your tiring journey, in that clear reflection of endless glory, closer to the depth of God's wisdom, you will then have to say, "If God had treated me differently than He has, I would never have attained this crown of glory." It is your part now to believe, to suffer, to hope, and to wait; for I assure you, in the presence of that all-seeing eye, who knows what I write and what I think, that I wouldn’t trade the sweet experience of God's consolations for all the bitterness of affliction. No matter how God approaches His children, whether with a challenge or a blessing, if He comes Himself, it is good. Welcome, welcome, Jesus, however You come, if we can catch a glimpse of You! And I firmly believe, it is better to be sick, provided Christ comes to the bedside, pulls back the curtains, and says, "Courage, I am your salvation," than to enjoy good health, being strong and robust, and never to be visited by God.

Worthy and dear lady, in the strength of Christ, fight and overcome. Ye are now yourself alone, but ye may have, for the seeking, three always in your company, the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit. I trust they are near you. Ye are now deprived of the[53] comfort of a lively ministry; so was Israel in their captivity; yet hear God's promise to them: "Therefore say, Thus saith the Lord God, although I have cast them far off among the heathen, and although I have scattered them among the countries, yet will I be to them as a little sanctuary in the countries where they shall come" (Ezek. xi. 16). Behold a sanctuary! for a sanctuary, God Himself in the place and room of the temple of Jerusalem! I trust in God, that carrying this temple about with you, ye shall see Jehovah's beauty in His house.

Worthy and dear lady, with the strength of Christ, fight and overcome. You are now alone, but you can always have three in your company— the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit. I trust they are close to you. You are now without the comfort of a lively ministry; Israel experienced this in their captivity, yet listen to God’s promise to them: "Therefore say, Thus saith the Lord God, although I have cast them far off among the heathen, and although I have scattered them among the countries, yet will I be to them as a little sanctuary in the countries where they shall come" (Ezek. xi. 16). Behold a sanctuary! For a sanctuary is God Himself, taking the place of the temple of Jerusalem! I trust that by carrying this temple with you, you will see Jehovah’s beauty in His house.

We are in great fears of a great and fearful trial to come upon the kirk of God; for these, who would build their houses and nests upon the ashes of mourning Jerusalem, have drawn our King upon hard and dangerous conclusions against such as are termed Puritans, for the rooting of them out. Our prelates (the Lord take the keys of His house from these bastard porters!) assure us that, for such as will not conform, there is nothing but imprisonment and deprivation.[98] The spouse of Jesus will ever be in the fire; but I trust in my God she shall not consume, because of the good-will of Him who dwelleth in the Bush; for He dwelleth in it with good-will. All sorts of crying sins without controlment abound in our land. The glory of the Lord is departing from Israel, and the Lord is looking back over His shoulder, to see if any one will say, "Lord, tarry," and no man requesteth Him to stay. Corrupt and false doctrine is openly preached by the idol-shepherds of the land. For myself, I have daily griefs, through the disobedience unto, and contempt of, the word of God. I was summoned before the High Commission by a profligate person in this parish, convicted of incest. In the business, Mr. Alexander Colvill[99] (for respect to your Ladyship) was my great friend, and wrote a most kind letter to me. The Lord give him mercy in that day. Upon the day of my compearance, the sea and winds refused to give passage to the Bishop of St. Andrews.[100] I entreat your Ladyship, thank Mr. Alexander Colvill with two lines of a letter.

We are deeply concerned about a serious and daunting trial that is about to hit the church of God; those who want to build their homes and lives on the ruins of grieving Jerusalem have pushed our King into tough and dangerous decisions against those known as Puritans, aiming to eliminate them. Our leaders (may the Lord remove the keys of His house from these illegitimate gatekeepers!) assure us that for those who refuse to conform, there is nothing but imprisonment and removal. The bride of Jesus will always be tested, but I trust in my God that she will not be destroyed, thanks to the goodwill of Him who dwells in the Bush; for He dwells in it out of goodwill. All kinds of unrestrained sinful behavior thrive in our land. The glory of the Lord is leaving Israel, and the Lord is glancing back to see if anyone will ask Him to stay, yet no one is asking Him to linger. Corrupt and false teachings are openly preached by the false shepherds of the land. Personally, I experience daily grief due to the disobedience to, and disregard for, the word of God. I was summoned before the High Commission by a notorious individual in this parish who was convicted of incest. In this matter, Mr. Alexander Colvill (out of respect for your Ladyship) was a great friend to me and wrote me a very kind letter. May the Lord show him mercy on that day. On the day I was to appear, the sea and winds prevented the Bishop of St. Andrews from passing. I kindly ask your Ladyship to thank Mr. Alexander Colvill with a short note.

My wife now, after long disease and torment, for the space of a year and a month, is departed this life. The Lord hath done it; blessed be His name. I have been diseased of a fever tertian for the space of thirteen weeks, and am yet in the sickness, so that I preach but once on the Sabbath with great[54] difficulty. I am not able either to visit or examine the congregation. The Lord Jesus be with your spirit.

My wife, after a long illness and suffering for a year and a month, has passed away. The Lord has done it; blessed be His name. I have been suffering from a recurring fever for thirteen weeks and am still unwell, so I can only preach once on Sundays with great[54] difficulty. I am not able to visit or check on the congregation. May the Lord Jesus be with your spirit.

Your Ladyship's at all obedience,

At your service, Your Ladyship.

S. R.

S.R.

Anwoth, June 26, 1630.

Anwoth, June 26, 1630.


XII.—For Marion M'Naught.

(GOD MIXETH THE CUP—THE WICKED HAVE THEIR REWARD—FAITHFULNESS—FORBEARANCE—TRIALS.)

w2

ELL-BELOVED AND DEAR SISTER,—My love in the Lord Jesus remembered. I understand that you are still under the Lord's visitation, in your former business with your enemies, which is God's dealing. For, till He take His children out of the furnace that knoweth how long they should be tried, there is no deliverance; but after God's highest and fullest tide, that the sea of trouble is gone over the souls of His children, then comes the gracious long-hoped-for ebbing and drying up of the waters. Dear sister, do not faint; the wicked may hold the bitter cup to your head, but God mixeth it, and there is no poison in it. They strike, but God moves the rod; Shimei curseth, but it is because the Lord bids Him. I tell you, and I have it from Him before whom I stand for God's people, that there is a decreet given out, in the great court of the highest heavens, that your present troubles shall be dispersed as the morning cloud, and God shall bring forth your righteousness, as the light of the noontide of the day. Let me intreat you, in Christ's name, to keep a good conscience in your proceedings in that matter, and beware of yourself: yourself is a more dangerous enemy than I, or any without you. Innocence and an upright cause is a good advocate before God, and shall plead for you, and win your cause. And count much of your Master's approbation and His smiling. He is now as the king that is gone to a far country. God seems to be from home (if I may say so), yet He sees the ill servants, who say, "Our Master deferreth His coming," and so strike their fellow-servants. But patience, my beloved; Christ the King is coming home; the evening is at hand, and He will ask an account of His servants. Make a fair, clear count to Him. So carry yourself as at night you may say, Master, I have wronged none; behold, you have your own with advantage. O! your soul then will esteem much of one of God's kisses and embracements, in[55] the testimony of a good conscience. The wicked, howbeit they be casting many evil thoughts, bitter words, and sinful deeds behind their back, yet they are, in so doing, clerks to their own process, and doing nothing all their life but gathering dittayes against themselves; for God is angry at the wicked every day. And I hope your present process shall be sighted one day by Him, who knoweth your just cause; and the bloody tongues, crafty foxes, double-ingrained hypocrites, shall appear as they are before His majesty, when He shall take the mask off their faces. And O, thrice happy shall your soul be then, when God finds you covered with nothing but the white robe of the saint's innocence, and the righteousness of Jesus Christ.

Y DEARLY BELOVED SISTER,—I’m keeping you in my thoughts and prayers. I understand that you’re still going through a tough time with your enemies, which is part of God’s plan. Until He takes His children out of the furnace, knowing how long they need to be tested, there’s no relief; but after the worst of it has passed, the troubles will eventually fade. Dear sister, don’t lose hope; the wicked may bring you pain, but God is the one in control, and there’s no real harm in what they do. They may strike, but it’s God who directs the blow; Shimei may curse, but it’s because the Lord allows it. I assure you, I’ve heard from Him, who I represent for God’s people, that a decree has been issued in the highest heavens: your current troubles will disappear like morning mist, and God will reveal your righteousness like the midday sun. I urge you, in Christ's name, to maintain a clear conscience in all that you do, and be cautious of yourself: you are a more dangerous enemy than anyone outside. Innocence and a righteous cause are powerful advocates before God and will defend you and win your case. Value your Master’s approval and His favor. He is like a king who has gone to a distant land. It may seem like God is away (if I can say it that way), yet He sees the wicked servants who think, “Our Master is taking too long to return,” and who mistreat their fellow servants. But be patient, my beloved; Christ the King is returning; evening is coming, and He will require an account from His servants. Prepare a clear and honest account for Him. Live in such a way that at night you can say to your Master, “I’ve wronged no one; here is what’s yours, with interest.” Oh! Your soul will then cherish even a single kiss and embrace from God in the testimony of a good conscience. The wicked may cast many evil thoughts, hurtful words, and sinful actions behind them, but in doing so, they are merely gathering evidence against themselves because God is angry with the wicked every day. I believe one day God will review your situation, who knows your rightful cause; and the deceitful tongues, cunning deceivers, and hypocrites will be revealed before His majesty when He uncovers their true faces. Oh, how happy your soul will be when God finds you dressed only in the pure robe of a saint's innocence and the righteousness of Jesus Christ.

You have been of late in the King's wine-cellar, where you were welcomed by the Lord of the inn, upon condition that you walk in love. Put on love, and brotherly kindness, and long-suffering; wait as long upon the favour and turned hearts of your enemies as your Christ waited upon you, and as dear Jesus stood at your soul's door, with dewy and rainy locks, the long cold night. Be angry, but sin not. I persuade myself, that holy unction within you, which teacheth you all things, is also saying, "Overcome evil with good." If that had not spoken in your soul, at the tears of your aged pastor, you would not have agreed, and forgiven his foolish son, who wronged you; but my Master bade me tell you, God's blessing shall be upon you for it; and from Him I say, Grace, grace, grace, and everlasting peace be upon you. It is my prayer for you, that your carriage may grace and adorn the Gospel of that Lord who hath graced you. I heard your husband also was sick; but I beseech you in the bowels of Jesus, welcome every rod of God, for I find not in the whole book of God a greater note of the child of God, than to fall down and kiss the feet of an angry God. And when He seems to put you away from Him, and loose your hands that grip Him, to look up in faith, and say, "I shall not, I will not, be put away from Thee. Howbeit Thy Majesty draw to free Thyself of me, yet, Lord, give me leave to hold, and cleave unto Thyself." I will pray, that your husband may return in peace. Your decreet comes from heaven; look up thither, for many (says Solomon) seek the face of the ruler, but every man's Judgment cometh from the Lord. And be glad that it is so, for Christ is the clerk of your process, and will see that all go right; and I persuade myself He is saying, "Yonder servants of mine are wronged; for My blood, Father, give them justice." Think[56] you not, dear sister, but our High Priest, our Jesus, the Master of requests, presents our bills of complaint to the great Lord Justice? Yea I believe it, since He is our Advocate, and Daniel calls Him the Spokesman, whose hand presents all to the Father.

You’ve recently been hanging out in the King’s wine cellar, where the innkeeper welcomed you, but only if you walk in love. Embrace love, kindness, and patience; wait as long for the goodwill and transformed hearts of your enemies as Christ waited for you, just like dear Jesus stood at your soul’s door with wet hair, through the long cold night. Be angry, but don’t sin. I believe that the holy spirit within you, which teaches you everything, is also saying, "Overcome evil with good." If that hadn’t spoken in your soul at the tears of your elderly pastor, you wouldn’t have forgiven his foolish son who wronged you; but my Master told me to tell you that God’s blessing will be upon you for it; and from Him I say, Grace, grace, grace, and everlasting peace be upon you. I pray that your conduct will honor and enhance the Gospel of the Lord who has graced you. I heard your husband is also sick; but I ask you, in the spirit of Jesus, to embrace every trial from God, because I find no greater mark of a child of God in the entire Bible than to fall down and kiss the feet of an angry God. And when He seems to push you away and loosen your hold on Him, look up in faith and say, "I will not, I refuse to be separated from You. Even if Your Majesty pulls away from me, Lord, let me hold on and cling to You." I will pray that your husband returns in peace. Your decision comes from heaven; look up there, because many (as Solomon says) seek the ruler’s favor, but every person’s judgment comes from the Lord. And be glad that it is so, for Christ is managing your case and will ensure everything goes well; I believe He is saying, "These are My wronged servants; for My blood, Father, grant them justice." Don’t you think, dear sister, that our High Priest, our Jesus, the Master of requests, presents our complaints to the great Lord Justice? Yes, I believe it, since He is our Advocate, and Daniel calls Him the Spokesman, whose hand presents everything to the Father.

For other business, I say nothing, till the Lord give me to see your face. I am credibly informed, that multitudes of England, and especially worthy preachers, and silenced preachers of London, are gone to New England; and I know one learned holy preacher, who hath written against the Arminians, who is gone thither.[101] Our Blessed Lord Jesus, who cannot get leave to sleep with His spouse in this land, is going to seek an inn where He will be better entertained. And what marvel? Wearied Jesus, after He had travelled from Geneva, by the ministry of worthy Mr. Knox, and was laid in His bed, and reformation begun, and the curtains drawn, had not gotten His dear eyes well together, when irreverent bishops came in, and with the din and noise of ceremonies, holy days, and other Romish corruptions, they awake our Beloved. Others came to His bedside, and drew the curtains, and put hands on His servants, banished, deprived, and confined them; and for the pulpit they got a stool and a cold fire in the Blackness;[102] and the nobility drew the covering off Him, and have made Him a poor naked Christ, spoiling His servants of the tithes and kirk rents. And now there is such a noise of crying sins in the land, as the want of the knowledge of God, of mercy, and truth; such swearing, whoring, lying, and blood touching blood; that Christ is putting on His clothes, and making Him,[103] like an ill-handled stranger, to go to other lands. Pray Him, sister, to lie down again with His beloved.

For other matters, I won’t say anything until the Lord allows me to see you. I’ve heard from reliable sources that many people from England, especially respected and silenced preachers in London, have gone to New England; and I know one learned preacher who has written against the Arminians is among them.[101] Our Blessed Lord Jesus, who isn’t able to find peace with His church in this land, is going off to find a place where He will be better welcomed. And why not? Exhausted Jesus, after traveling from Geneva through the ministry of the esteemed Mr. Knox, had just gotten into bed to start the reformation, curtains drawn, but hadn’t even closed His beloved eyes when disrespectful bishops barged in, waking our Beloved with the noise of ceremonies, holy days, and other Roman corruptions. Others approached His bedside, drew back the curtains, and laid hands on His servants, banishing, depriving, and confining them; and for the pulpit, they obtained a stool and a cold fire in the darkness;[102] while the nobility removed the coverings from Him, leaving Him a poor, naked Christ, robbing His servants of their tithes and church rents. And now there is such a clamor of sins in the land—like the lack of knowledge of God, mercy, and truth; so much swearing, fornicating, lying, and bloodshed—that Christ is putting on His clothes, getting ready,[103] like a poorly treated stranger, to go to other lands. Pray for Him, sister, to lie down again with His beloved.

Remember my dearest love to John Gordon, to whom I will write when I am strong, and to John Brown, Grissel, Samuel, and William; grace be upon them. As you love Christ, keep Christ's favour, and put not upon Him when He sleeps, to awake Him before He please. The Lord Jesus be with your spirit.

Remember my dearest love to John Gordon, whom I will write to when I’m stronger, and to John Brown, Grissel, Samuel, and William; may grace be upon them. As you love Christ, maintain Christ’s favor, and don’t disturb Him when He’s resting, waking Him before He’s ready. May the Lord Jesus be with your spirit.

Your brother in Christ,

Your brother in faith,

S. R.

S. R.

Anwoth, July 21, 1630.

Anwoth, July 21, 1630.


XIII.—For Marion M'Naught, when exposed to reproach for her principles.

(JESUS A PATTERN OF PATIENCE UNDER SUFFERING.)

w2

ELL-BELOVED SISTER,—I have been thinking, since my departure from you, of the pride and malice of your adversaries; and ye may not (since ye have had the Book of Psalms so often) take hardly with this; for David's enemies snuffed at him, and through the pride of their heart said, "The Lord will not require it" (Ps. x. 13). I beseech you, therefore, in the bowels of Jesus, set before your eyes the patience of your forerunner Jesus, who, when He was reviled, reviled not again; when He suffered, He threatened not, but committed Himself to Him who judgeth righteously (1 Pet. ii. 23). And since your Lord and Redeemer with patience received many a black stroke on His glorious back, and many a buffet of the unbelieving world, and says of Himself, "I gave My back to the smiters, and My cheeks to them that plucked off the hair; I hid not my face from shame and spitting" (Isa. iv. 6); follow Him, and think it not hard that you receive a blow with your Lord. Take part with Jesus of His sufferings, and glory in the marks of Christ. If this storm were over, you must prepare yourself for a new wound; for, five thousand years ago, our Lord proclaimed deadly war betwixt the Seed of the Woman and the seed of the Serpent. And marvel not that one town cannot keep the children of God and the children of the devil, for one belly could not keep Jacob and Esau (Gen. xxv. 22); one house could not keep peaceably together Isaac, the son of the promise, and Ishmael, the son of the handmaid (Gen. xxi. 10). Be you upon Christ's side of it, and care not what flesh can do. Hold yourself fast by your Saviour, howbeit you be buffeted, and those that follow Him. Yet a little while and the wicked shall not be. "We are troubled on every side, yet not distressed; we are perplexed, but not in despair; persecuted, but not forsaken; cast down, but not destroyed" (2 Cor. iv. 8, 9). If you can possess your soul in patience, their day is coming. Worthy and dear sister, know to carry yourself in trouble; and when you are hated and reproached, the Lord shows it to you—"All this is come upon us, yet have we not gotten Thee, neither have we dealt falsely in Thy covenant" (Ps. xliv. 17). "Unless Thy law had been my delight, I had perished in mine affliction" (Ps. cxix. 92). Keep God's covenant[58] in your trials. Hold you by His blessed word, and sin not. Flee anger, wrath, grudging, envying, fretting. Forgive an hundred pence to your fellow-servant, because your Lord hath forgiven you ten thousand talents. For I assure you by the Lord, your adversaries shall get no advantage against you, except you sin and offend your Lord in your sufferings. But the way to overcome is by patience, forgiving and praying for your enemies, in doing whereof you heap coals upon their heads, and your Lord shall open a door to you in your troubles. Wait upon Him, as the night watch waiteth for the morning. He will not tarry. Go up to your watch-tower, and come not down; but by prayer, and faith, and hope, wait on. When the sea is full, it will ebb again; and so soon as the wicked are come to the top of their pride, and are waxed high and mighty, then is their change approaching. They that believe make not haste.

ELL-BELOVED SISTER,—Since I left you, I've been thinking about the pride and malice of your enemies, and you shouldn’t take this too harshly since you’ve read the Book of Psalms so many times; after all, David’s enemies mocked him and arrogantly declared, "The Lord won’t hold us accountable" (Ps. x. 13). I urge you, therefore, in the spirit of Jesus, to keep in mind the patience of your forerunner, Jesus, who, when He was insulted, did not retaliate; when He suffered, He did not threaten, but entrusted Himself to the One who judges justly (1 Pet. ii. 23). And since your Lord and Redeemer endured countless blows on His glorious back and many attacks from the unbelieving world, and said of Himself, "I offered My back to those who beat Me, and My cheeks to those who pulled out My beard; I did not hide My face from mockery and spitting" (Isa. iv. 6); follow Him, and don’t find it surprising that you too receive a blow alongside your Lord. Share in Jesus’ sufferings and take pride in the marks of Christ. Once this storm passes, you must brace yourself for new challenges; for, five thousand years ago, our Lord declared endless conflict between the Seed of the Woman and the seed of the Serpent. Don’t be amazed that a single town can’t contain both the children of God and the children of the devil, as one womb couldn’t hold Jacob and Esau (Gen. xxv. 22); one house couldn’t keep peace between Isaac, the son of the promise, and Ishmael, the son of the servant (Gen. xxi. 10). Stand on Christ’s side, and don’t worry about what people can do. Hold tightly to your Savior, even when you’re being struck, along with those who follow Him. Just a little longer and the wicked will be no more. "We are troubled on every side, yet not distressed; we are perplexed, but not in despair; persecuted, but not abandoned; struck down, but not destroyed" (2 Cor. iv. 8, 9). If you can stay patient, their time will come. Beloved sister, learn to handle trouble; and when you’re hated and insulted, remember, the Lord shows you—"All this has happened to us, yet we have not forgotten You, nor have we been false to Your covenant" (Ps. xliv. 17). "If Your law had not been my delight, I would have perished in my affliction" (Ps. cxix. 92). Keep God’s covenant during your trials. Cling to His blessed word and do not sin. Avoid anger, wrath, grudges, jealousy, and frustration. Forgive the small debts of your fellow servant, because your Lord has forgiven you immense debts. For I assure you by the Lord, your enemies will have no advantage over you unless you sin and offend your Lord in your suffering. The way to overcome is through patience, forgiving, and praying for your enemies, which heaps burning coals on their heads, and your Lord will open a door for you in your troubles. Wait for Him, as the night watch waits for morning. He will not delay. Go up to your watchtower, and do not come down; but through prayer, faith, and hope, keep watch. When the sea is full, it will recede; and just when the wicked have reached the height of their arrogance and become powerful, their change is near. Those who believe do not rush.

Remember Zion, forget her not, for her enemies are many; for the nations are gathered together against her. "But they know not the thoughts of the Lord, neither understand they His counsel: for He shall gather them as the sheaves into the floor. Arise and thresh, O daughter of Zion" (Micah iv. 12, 13). Behold, God hath gathered His enemies together, as sheaves to the threshing. Let us stay and rest upon these promises. Now again, I trust in our Lord you shall by faith sustain yourself, and comfort yourself in your Lord, and be strong in His power; for you are in the beaten and common way to heaven when you are under our Lord's crosses. You have reason to rejoice in it, more than in a crown of gold; and rejoice, and be glad to bear the reproaches of Christ. I rest, recommending you and yours for ever to the grace and mercy of God.

Remember Zion, don’t forget her, because her enemies are many; the nations have gathered against her. "But they don’t know the thoughts of the Lord, nor do they understand His plans: for He will gather them like sheaves on the threshing floor. Arise and thresh, O daughter of Zion" (Micah iv. 12, 13). Behold, God has gathered His enemies together, like sheaves for the threshing. Let us rely on these promises. Now again, I trust that in our Lord you will sustain yourself by faith, comfort yourself in Him, and be strong in His power; for you are on the well-worn path to heaven when you bear our Lord’s burdens. You have more reason to rejoice in this than in a crown of gold; so rejoice, and be glad to bear the reproaches of Christ. I remain, commending you and yours forever to the grace and mercy of God.

Yours in Christ,

Yours in Christ,

S. R.

S. R.

Anwoth, Feb. 11, 1631.

Anwoth, Feb. 11, 1631.


XIV.—For Marion M'Naught, in the prospect of a Communion season.

(ABUNDANCE IN JESUS—THE RESTORATION OF THE JEWS—ENEMIES OF GOD.)

w2

ELL-BELOVED IN THE LORD,—You are not unacquainted with the day of our Communion. I entreat, therefore, the aid of your prayers for that great work, which is one of our feast days, wherein our Well-beloved Jesus rejoiceth, and is merry with His friends.

ELL-BELOVED IN THE LORD,—You’re already familiar with the day of our Communion. I kindly ask for your prayers for this important occasion, which is one of our celebration days, where our Beloved Jesus rejoices and enjoys time with His friends.

[59]Good cause have we to wonder at His love, since the day of His death was such a sorrowful day to Him, even the day when His mother, the kirk, crowned Him with thorns, and He had many against Him, and compeared His lone in the fields against them all; yet He delights with us to remember that day. Let us love Him, and be glad and rejoice in His salvation. I am confident that you shall see the Son of God that day, and I dare in His name invite you to His banquet. Many a time you have been well entertained in His house; and He changes not upon His friends, nor chides them for too great kindness. Yet I speak not this to make you leave off to pray for me, who have nothing of myself, but in so far as daily I receive from Him, who is made of His Father a running-over fountain, at which I and others may come with thirsty souls, and fill our vessels. Long hath this well been standing open to us. Lord Jesus, lock it not up again upon us. I am sorry for our desolate kirk; yet I dare not but trust, so long as there be any of God's lost money here He shall not blow out the candle. The Lord make fair candlesticks in His house, and remove the blind lights.

[59]We have every reason to marvel at His love, since the day He died was such a sorrowful day for Him, especially when His mother, the church, crowned Him with thorns. He faced many opponents and stood alone against them all in the fields; yet He invites us to remember that day with joy. Let us love Him and find joy and happiness in His salvation. I'm confident that you will see the Son of God on that day, and I boldly invite you to His banquet in His name. You've often been welcomed in His house, and He does not change towards His friends, nor scold them for showing too much kindness. Still, I don’t say this to stop you from praying for me, since I have nothing of my own, but as I daily receive from Him, who is a constant source from His Father—a fountain where I and others can come with thirsty souls and fill our vessels. This well has long been open to us. Lord Jesus, please don’t close it off from us again. I feel sorrow for our desolate church; yet I must trust that as long as there are any of God's lost treasures here, He will not extinguish the light. May the Lord create beautiful candlesticks in His house and remove the lights that cannot see.

I have been this time bypast thinking much of the incoming of the kirk of the Jews.[104] Pray for them. When they were in their Lord's house, at their Father's elbow, they were longing for the incoming of their little sister, the kirk of the Gentiles. They said to their Lord, "We have a little sister, and she hath no breasts: what shall we do for our sister in the day when she shall be spoken for?" (Cant. viii. 8). Let us give them a meeting. What shall we do for our elder sister, the Jews? Lord Jesus, give them breasts. That were a glad day to see us and them both sit down to one table, and Christ at the head of the table. Then would our Lord come shortly with his fair guard to hold His great court.

I have been thinking a lot lately about the coming of the church of the Jews.[104] Pray for them. When they were in their Lord's house, right next to their Father, they were eager for the arrival of their little sister, the church of the Gentiles. They said to their Lord, "We have a little sister, and she has no breasts: what should we do for our sister when she is ready to be spoken for?" (Cant. viii. 8). Let’s give them a meeting. What should we do for our elder sister, the Jews? Lord Jesus, give them nourishment. It would be a joyful day to see us together at one table, with Christ at the head. Then our Lord would soon return with His beautiful entourage to hold His great court.

Dear sister, be patient, for the Lord's sake, under the wrongs that you suffer of the wicked. Your Lord shall make you see your desire on your enemies. Some of them shall be cut off; "they shall shake off their unripe grapes as the vine, and cast off their flower as the olive" (Job. xv. 33): God shall make them like unripe sour grapes, shaken off the tree with the blast of God's wrath; and therefore pity them, and pray for them. Others of them must remain to exercise you. God hath said of them, Let the tares grow up until harvest (Matt. xiii. 30). It proves you to be your Lord's wheat. Be patient; Christ went to[60] heaven with many a wrong. His visage and countenance was all marred more than the sons of men. You may not be above your Master; many a black stroke received innocent Jesus, and He received no mends, but referred them all to the great court-day, when all things shall be righted. I desire to hear from you within a day or two, if Mr. Robert remain in his purpose to come and help us. God shall give you joy of your children. I pray for them by their names. I bless you from our Lord, your husband and children. Grace, grace, and mercy be multiplied upon you.

Dear sister, be patient, for the Lord's sake, with the wrongs you’re suffering from the wicked. Your Lord will help you see your desires fulfilled against your enemies. Some of them will be cut off; "they will shake off their unripe grapes like the vine and cast off their blossoms like the olive" (Job. xv. 33): God will make them like unripe sour grapes that are shaken off the tree by the blast of His wrath; so have compassion on them and pray for them. Others of them must remain to challenge you. God has said of them, let the tares grow until harvest (Matt. xiii. 30). This is to prove you as your Lord's wheat. Be patient; Christ went to[60]heaven after enduring many wrongs. His appearance was marred more than any human. You cannot be above your Master; many harsh blows were taken by innocent Jesus, and He sought no recompense, but referred everything to the great judgment day when all things will be made right. I hope to hear from you in a day or two about whether Mr. Robert still intends to come and help us. God will grant you joy with your children. I pray for them by name. I bless you from our Lord, your husband, and your children. Grace, grace, and mercy be multiplied upon you.

Yours in the Lord for ever,

Yours in the Lord always,

S. R.

S. R.

Anwoth, May 7, 1631.

Anwoth, May 7, 1631.


XV.—For Marion M'Night on occasion of the threatened introduction of the Episcopalian Service-Book.

(TROUBLES OF THE CHURCH—PRIVATE WRONGS.)

w2

ELL-BELOVED SISTER,—My love in Christ remembered. I have received a letter from Edinburgh, certainly informing me that the English service, and the organs, and King James' Psalms, are to be imposed upon our kirk; and that the bishops are dealing for a General Assembly. A. R. hath confirmed the news also, and says he spoke with Sir William Alexander,[105] who is to come down with his prince's warrant for that effect. I am desired in the received letter to acquaint the best-affected about me with that storm: therefore I entreat you, and charge you in the Lord's name, pray; but do not communicate this to any till I see you. My heart is broken at the remembrance of it, and it was my fear, and answereth to my last letter except one, that I wrote unto you. Dearly beloved, be not casten down, but let us, as our Lord's doves, take us to our wings (for other armour we have none), and flee into the hole of the rock. It is true A. R. says, the worthiest men in England are banished, and silenced, about the number of sixteen or seventeen choice Gospel preachers, and the persecution is already begun. Howbeit I do not write this unto you with a dry face, yet I am confident in the Lord's strength, Christ and His side shall overcome; and you shall be assured; the kirk were not a kirk, if it were not so. As our dear Husband, in wooing His kirk, received many a black stroke,[61] so His bride, in wooing Him, gets many blows, and in this wooing there are strokes upon both sides. Let it be so. The devil will not make the marriage go back, neither can he tear the contract; the end shall be mercy. Yet notwithstanding of all this, we have no warrant of God to leave off all lawful means. I have been writing unto you the counsels and draughts of men against the kirk; but they know not, as Micah says, the counsel of Jehovah. The great men of the world may make ready the fiery furnace for Zion; but trow ye that they can cause the fire to burn? No. He that made the fire, I trust, shall not say amen to their decreets. I trust in my Lord, that God hath not subscribed their bill, and their conclusions have not yet passed our great King's seal. Therefore, if ye think good, address yourself first to the Lord, and then to A. R., anent the business that you know.

ELL-BELOVED SISTER,—My love in Christ is remembered. I have received a letter from Edinburgh, telling me that the English service, the organs, and King James' Psalms are going to be forced upon our church; and that the bishops are pushing for a General Assembly. A. R. has confirmed the news as well, saying he spoke with Sir William Alexander,[105] who is coming down with his prince's warrant for that purpose. In the letter I received, I was asked to inform those who are most supportive of me about this situation: therefore, I urge you, and charge you in the Lord's name, to pray; but don't share this information with anyone until I see you. My heart is broken just thinking about it, and it matches my last letter to you. Dearly beloved, do not be discouraged, but let us, like our Lord's doves, take our wings (since we have no other armor) and flee to the rock's shelter. It's true that A. R. says the best men in England have been exiled and silenced, around sixteen or seventeen excellent Gospel preachers, and the persecution has already started. However, I don’t write this to you unemotionally, yet I trust in the Lord’s strength; Christ and His side will prevail, and you can be assured that the church wouldn’t be a church if it were otherwise. Just as our dear Husband, in courting His church, faced many trials, His bride, in returning to Him, also endures many hardships, and this courtship involves struggles on both sides. Let it be so. The devil cannot stop the marriage nor tear up the contract; the outcome will be mercy. Yet despite all this, we have no permission from God to abandon all lawful means. I have been writing to you about the plans and schemes of people against the church; but they don’t know, as Micah says, the counsel of Jehovah. The powerful of this world may prepare the fiery furnace for Zion; but do you think they can actually make the fire burn? No. He who created the fire, I believe, will not agree with their decrees. I trust in my Lord that God has not endorsed their plans, and their conclusions have not yet received our great King’s seal. Therefore, if you think it's wise, direct yourself first to the Lord, and then to A. R., regarding the matter you know about.

I am most unkindly handled by the presbytery; and (as if I had been a stranger, and not a member of that seat, to sit in judgment with them) I was summoned by their order as a witness against B. A. But they have got no advantage in that matter. Other particulars you shall hear, God willing, at meeting.

I am being treated very unfairly by the presbytery; and (as if I were a stranger and not a member of that group to sit in judgment with them) I was ordered by them to testify against B. A. But they don’t have any advantage in that situation. You will hear more details, God willing, at the meeting.

Anent the matter betwixt you and I. E., I remember it to God. I entreat you in the Lord, be submissive to His will; for the higher that their pride mounts up, they are the nearer to a fall. The Lord will more and more discover that man. Let your husband, in all matters of judgment, take Christ's part, for the defence of the poor and needy, and the oppressed, for the maintenance of equity and justice in the town. And take you no fear. He shall take your part, and then you are strong enough. What? Howbeit you receive indignities for your Lord's sake, let it be so. When He shall put His holy hand up to your face in heaven, and dry your face, and wipe the tears from your eyes, judge if ye will not have cause then to rejoice. Anent other particulars, if you would speak with me, appoint any of the first three days of the next week in Carletoun,[106] when Carletoun is at home, and acquaint me with your desires. And remember me to God, and my dearest affection to your husband; and for Zion's sake hold not your peace. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you, and your husband and children.

Regarding the matter between you and me, I’ll remember it to God. I urge you in the Lord, be submissive to His will; for the higher their pride rises, the closer they are to a fall. The Lord will gradually reveal that person. Let your husband, in all decisions, take Christ's side, defending the poor, the needy, and the oppressed, and upholding fairness and justice in the town. And don't be afraid. He will support you, and then you will be strong enough. Even if you face insults for your Lord's sake, let it happen. When He puts His holy hand to your face in heaven, and dries your tears, just think how much reason you will have to rejoice. For other specifics, if you want to talk to me, choose any of the first three days of next week in Carletoun,[106] when Carletoun is at home, and share your wishes with me. And remember me to God, and send my best wishes to your husband; for Zion's sake, do not remain silent. May the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you, your husband, and your children.

Yours in the Lord,

Yours in Christ,

S. R.

S. R.

Anwoth, June 2, 1631.

Anwoth, June 2, 1631.


XVI.—For Marion M'Naught, on occasion of a proposal to remove him from Anwoth.

(BABYLON'S DESTRUCTION AND CHRIST'S COMING—THE YOUNG INVITED.)

w2

ORTHY AND DEAR MISTRESS,—My dearest love in Christ remembered. As to the business which I know you would so fain have taken effect, my earnest desire is, that you stand still. Haste not, and you shall see the salvation of God. The great Master Gardener, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, in a wonderful providence, with His own hand (I dare, if it were for edification, swear it), planted me here,[107] where, by His grace, in this part of His vineyard, I grow.—I dare not say but Satan and the world (one of his pages whom he sends on his errands) have said otherwise. And here I will abide till the great Master of the Vineyard think fit to transplant me. But when He sees meet to loose me at the root, and to plant me where I may be more useful, both as to fruit and shadow, and when He who planted pulleth up that He may transplant, who dare put to their hand and hinder? If they do, God shall break their arm at the shoulder blade, and do His turn. When our Lord is going west, the devil and world go east; and do you not know that it hath been ever this way betwixt God and the world—God drawing, and they holding, God "yea," and the world "nay"? But they fall on their back and are frustrate, and our Lord holdeth His grip.

ORTHY AND DEAR MISTRESS,—I hope you are well. I know you’re eager for our situation to resolve, but I sincerely wish that you pause for a moment. Don’t rush, and you will witness God’s deliverance. The great Master Gardener, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, with remarkable care, has placed me here,[107] where, by His grace, I thrive in this part of His vineyard. I can’t ignore that Satan and the world (one of his messengers who carries out his tasks) have said otherwise. I will remain here until the great Master of the Vineyard decides it’s time to move me. But when He chooses to uproot me and replant me where I can be more helpful, both in terms of bearing fruit and providing shade, who would dare to interfere? If they do, God will break their arm at the shoulder, and accomplish His will. When our Lord is moving west, the devil and the world move east; and don’t you see, it has always been this way between God and the world—God pulling, while they resist, God saying "yes," while the world says "no"? But they ultimately fall back and are thwarted, while our Lord maintains His hold.

Wherefore doth the word say, that our Christ, the Goodman of this house, His dear kirk, hath feet like fine brass, as if they burned in a furnace (Rev. i. 15)? For no other cause but because where our Lord setteth down His brazen feet, He will forward; and whithersoever He looketh, He will follow His look; and His feet burn all under them, like as fire doth stubble and thorns. I think He hath now given the world a proof of His exceeding great power, when He is doing such great things, wherein Zion is concerned, by the sword of the Swedish king,[108] as of a Gideon. As you love the glory of God, pray instantly (yea engage all your praying acquaintance, and take their faithful promise to do the like) for this king, and every one that Zion's King armeth, to execute the written vengeance on Babylon. Our Lord hath begun to loose some of Babylon's corner stones. Pray to Him to hold on, for that city must fall, and the birds of[63] the air and the beasts of the earth must make a banquet of Babylon; for He hath invited them to eat the flesh of that whore, and to drink her blood. And the cup of the Lord's right hand shall be turned unto her, and shameful spewing shall be upon her glory. He whose word must stand hath said, "Take this cup at the hand of the Lord, and drink and be drunken, and spew, and fall, and rise no more" (Jer. xxv. 27). Our Jesus is setting up Himself, as His Father's ensign (Isa. xi. 10), as God's fair white colours, that His soldiers may all flock about Him. Long, long may these colours stand. It is long since He displayed a banner against Babylon in the fight of men and angels. Let us rejoice and triumph in our God. The victory is certain; for when Christ and Babel wrestle, then angels and saints may prepare themselves to sing, "Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen." Howbeit that Prince of renown, precious Jesus, be now weeping and bleeding in His members, yet Christ will laugh again; and it is time enough for us to laugh, when our Lord Christ laugheth,—and that will be shortly. For when we hear of wars and rumours of wars, the Judge's feet are then before the door, and He must be in heaven giving order to the angels to make themselves ready, and prepare their hooks and sickles for that great harvest. Christ will be upon us in haste; watch but a little, and ere long the skies will rive, and that fair lovely person, Jesus, shall come in the clouds, freighted and loaded with glory. And then all these knaves and foxes that destroyed the vines shall call to the hills, and cry to the mountains to cover them, and hide them from the face of Him who sitteth upon the throne, and from the wrath of the Lamb.

Why does the word say that our Christ, the Master of this house, His beloved church, has feet like fine brass, as if they were burning in a furnace (Rev. i. 15)? It’s because wherever our Lord places His fiery feet, He will move forward; and wherever He looks, He will follow His gaze; and His feet will burn everything under them, just like fire burns stubble and thorns. I believe He has now shown the world a demonstration of His incredible power by doing such remarkable things related to Zion, through the sword of the Swedish king, like a Gideon. As you cherish the glory of God, pray earnestly (indeed, involve all your prayer partners and get their faithful promise to do the same) for this king, and for everyone Zion’s King empowers to carry out the written judgment on Babylon. Our Lord has started to loosen some of Babylon's cornerstones. Pray to Him to continue, for that city must fall, and the birds of the air and the beasts of the earth must feast on Babylon; because He has invited them to consume the flesh of that harlot and to drink her blood. The cup of the Lord’s right hand will be turned against her, and disgrace will fall upon her glory. He whose word must prevail has said, "Take this cup from the Lord's hand, drink and be intoxicated, and vomit, and fall, and rise no more" (Jer. xxv. 27). Our Jesus is establishing Himself as His Father's banner (Isa. xi. 10), as God's fair white standard, for His soldiers to rally around Him. May this banner remain for a long time. It’s been a while since He raised a flag against Babylon in the battle of men and angels. Let’s rejoice and celebrate in our God. The victory is certain; for when Christ and Babylon contend, then angels and saints can prepare to sing, "Babylon the great has fallen, has fallen." Even though that Prince of renown, precious Jesus, is now weeping and suffering through His members, Christ will laugh again; and it will be the right time for us to rejoice when our Lord Christ rejoices—and that will be soon. When we hear of wars and rumors of wars, the Judge’s feet are at the door, and He must be in heaven ordering the angels to get ready and prepare their hooks and sickles for that great harvest. Christ will come to us quickly; just watch a little, and soon the skies will break open, and that beautiful, lovely person, Jesus, will arrive in the clouds, filled with glory. And then all those dishonest men and crafty ones who destroyed the vines will call to the hills and cry to the mountains to hide them from the face of Him who sits on the throne, and from the wrath of the Lamb.

Remember me to your husband, and desire him from me to help Christ, and to take His part, and in judgment sit ever beside Him, and receive a blow patiently for His sake; for He is worthy to be suffered for, not only to blows, but also to blood. He shall find that innocency and uprightness in judgment shall hold its feet and make him happy, when jouking will not do it. I speak this because a person said to me, "I pray God the country be not in worse case now when the provost and bailies are agreed, than formerly,"—to whom I replied, "I trust the provost is agreed with the man's person, but not with his faults." I pray for you, with my whole soul and desire, that your children may walk in the truth, and that the Lord may shine upon them, and make their faces to shine, when the faces of others shall blush. I dare promise them, in His name, whose truth I preach,[64] if they will but try God's service, that they shall find Him the sweetest Master that ever they served. And desire them from me but to try for a while the service of this blessed Master, and then, if His service be not sweet, if it afford not what is pleasant to the soul's taste, change Him upon trial, and seek a better. Christ is an unknown Christ to the young ones; and therefore they seek Him not, because they know Him not. Bid them come and see, and seek a kiss of His mouth; and then they will find His mouth is so sweet, that they will be everlastingly chained unto Him by their own consent. If I have any credit with your children, I entreat them in Christ's name to try what truth and reality is in what I say, and leave not His service till they have found me a liar. I give you, your husband, and them, to His keeping to whom I have,[109] and dare venture myself and soul, even to our dear Friend Jesus Christ, in whom I am,

Remember to say hi to your husband for me and ask him to support Christ and stand by Him in judgment, and to endure hardship patiently for His sake; He’s worth suffering for, not just in minor ways but in serious ones too. He’ll find that honesty and fairness in judgment will keep him steady and bring him happiness when other methods fail. I mention this because someone told me, "I hope the situation in the country isn't worse now that the provost and bailies are in agreement than it was before," to which I replied, "I trust the provost agrees with the person but not with his faults." I pray for you with all my heart that your children may live in truth, and that the Lord may shine on them, making their faces glow when others will be ashamed. I can promise them, in His name, whose truth I proclaim, that if they try serving God, they’ll discover He’s the sweetest Master they could ever serve. Please encourage them from me to give the service of this blessed Master a try for a while, and if it’s not sweet or doesn’t bring joy to their souls, they can look for something better. Christ is an unknown figure to the young ones, which is why they don’t seek Him; they don’t know Him. Tell them to come and see, and seek a kiss from His mouth; then they will find His sweetness so captivating that they’ll willingly stay connected to Him forever. If I mean anything to your children, I urge them in Christ’s name to test the truth of what I’m saying and not abandon His service until they’ve proven me wrong. I commit you, your husband, and your children to His care, to whom I have entrusted myself and my soul, into the hands of our dear Friend Jesus Christ, in whom I am,

Yours,

Best,

S. R.

S. R.

Anwoth.

Anwoth.


XVII.—For Marion M'Naught, when in distress as to prospects of the Church.

(ARMINIANISM—CALL TO PRAYER—NO HELP BUT IN CHRIST.)

w2

ELL-BELOVED SISTER,—My dearest love in Christ remembered to you. Know that I am in great heaviness for the pitiful case of our Lord's kirk. I hear the cause why Dr. Burton[110] is committed to prison is his writing and preaching against the Arminians. I therefore entreat the aid of your prayers for myself, and the Lord's captives of hope, and for Zion. The Lord hath let and daily lets me see clearly, how deep furrows Arminianism and the followers of it draw upon the back of God's Israel (but our Lord cut the cords of the wicked!). "Zion said, The Lord hath forsaken me, and my Lord hath forgotten me" (Isa. xlix. 14). "Zion weepeth sore in the night, and her tears are upon her cheeks; amongst all her lovers she hath none to comfort her: all her friends have dealt treacherously with her; they are become her enemies" (Lam. i. 2). "Our silver is become dross, our wine mixed with water" (Isa. i. 22). "How is the gold[65] become dim! how is the most fine gold changed! the stones of the sanctuary are poured out in the top of every street. The precious sons of Zion, comparable to fine gold, how are they esteemed as earthen pitchers, the work of the hands of the potter!" (Lam. ix. 1, 2). It is time now for the Lord's secret ones, who favour the dust of Zion, to cry, "How long, Lord?" and to go up to their watch-tower, and to stay there, and not to come down until the vision speak; for it shall speak (Hab. ii. 3). In the mean time, the just shall live by faith. Let us wait on and not weary. I have not a thread to hang upon and rest, but this one, "Can a woman forget her sucking child, that she should not have compassion on the son of her womb? Yea, she may forget, yet will I not forget thee. Behold, I have graven thee upon the palms of My hands; Thy walls are continually before Me" (Isa. xlix. 15, 16). For all outward helps do fail; it is time therefore for us to hang ourselves, as our Lord's vessels, upon the nail that is fastened in a sure place. We would make stakes of our own fastening, but they will break. Our Lord will have Zion on His own nail. Edom is busy within us, and Babel without us, against the handful of Jacob's seed. It were best that we were upon Christ's side of it, for His enemies will get the stalks to keep, as the proverb is. Our greatest difficulty will be to win upon the rock now, when the wind and waves of persecution are so lofty and proud. Let sweet Jesus take us by the hand. Neither must we think that it will be otherwise; for it is told to the souls under the altar, "That their fellow-servants must be killed as they were" (Rev. vi. 11). Surely, it cannot be long to the day. Nay, hear Him say, "Behold, I come, My dear bride; think not long. I shall be at you at once. I hear you, and am coming." Amen; even so come, Lord Jesus, come quickly; for the prisoners of hope are looking out at the prison windows, to see if they can behold the King's ambassador coming with the King's warrant and the keys. I write not to you by guess now, because I have a warrant to say unto you, the garments of Christ's spouse must be once again dyed in blood, as long ago her husband's were. But our Father sees His bleeding Son. What I write unto you, show it to I. G. Grace, grace, grace and mercy be with you, your husband, and children.

ELL-BELOVED SISTER, — My dearest love in Christ remembered to you. I want you to know that I am very troubled about the sad state of our Lord's church. I hear that Dr. Burton[110] has been imprisoned for writing and preaching against the Arminians. I kindly ask for your prayers for me, for those who are captives of hope, and for Zion. The Lord has shown me clearly how deeply Arminianism and its followers are harming God's people (but may our Lord break the chains of the wicked!). "Zion said, The Lord has forsaken me, and my Lord has forgotten me" (Isa. xlix. 14). "Zion weeps bitterly at night; her tears are on her cheeks; among all her lovers, there is no one to comfort her; all her friends have betrayed her; they have become her enemies" (Lam. i. 2). "Our silver has become dross, our wine is mixed with water" (Isa. i. 22). "How has the gold become dim! How has the finest gold changed! The stones of the sanctuary are scattered on the top of every street. The precious sons of Zion, compared to fine gold, how are they regarded as earthenware, the product of the potter's hands!" (Lam. ix. 1, 2). It is now time for the Lord's hidden ones, who cherish the dust of Zion, to cry, "How long, Lord?" and to go up to their watchtower and stay there until the vision is fulfilled; and it will be (Hab. ii. 3). In the meantime, the righteous will live by faith. Let us keep waiting and not grow weary. I have no other support but this one, "Can a woman forget her nursing child, that she should have no compassion on the child she bore? Yes, she may forget, yet I will not forget you. See, I have engraved you on the palms of My hands; Your walls are continually before Me" (Isa. xlix. 15, 16). For all external help is failing; it is time for us to hang our hopes, as our Lord's vessels, on the nail that is securely fastened. We would craft our own supports, but they will fail. Our Lord wants Zion on His own nail. Edom is stirring within us, and Babylon among us, against the small remnant of Jacob's descendants. It is best for us to be on Christ's side, for His enemies will get the stalks to keep, as the saying goes. Our biggest challenge will be to stand firm now, when the storms of persecution are so fierce. Let sweet Jesus take us by the hand. We must not think it will be any different, for it has been told to the souls under the altar, "That their fellow-servants must be killed as they were" (Rev. vi. 11). Surely, the day cannot be far off. Indeed, listen to Him say, "Look, I come, My dear bride; don't wait long. I will be with you soon. I hear you, and I'm coming." Amen; come quickly, Lord Jesus; for the captives of hope are looking out the prison windows to see if they can catch a glimpse of the King's messenger coming with the King's notice and the keys. I’m not writing to you on a whim now; I have a message to share with you: the garments of Christ's bride must once again be stained with blood, as her husband's were long ago. But our Father sees His bleeding Son. What I write to you, please share with I. G. Grace, grace, grace, and mercy be with you, your husband, and your children.

Yours in the Lord,

Yours in Christ,

S. R.

S. R.

Anwoth.

Anwoth.


XVIII.—For Marion M'Naught, in the prospect of a Communion season.

(PRAYER SOLICITED—THE CHURCH'S PROSPECTS.)

m

ISTRESS,—My love in Christ as remembered. Our Communion is on Sabbath come[111] eight days. I will entreat you to recommend it to God, and to pray for me in that work. I have more sins upon me now than the last time. Therefore I will beseech you in Christ, seek this petition to me from God, that the Lord would give me grace to vow and perform new obedience. I have cause to suit this of you; and show it to Thomas Carson, Fergus and Jean Brown, for I have been and am exceedingly cast down, and am fighting against a malicious devil, of whom I can win little ground. I would think a spoil plucked from him, and his trusty servant sin, a lawful and just conquest. And it were no sin to take from him, in the name of the Goodman of our house, our King Jesus. I invite you to the banquet. He saith, ye shall be dearly welcome to Him. And I desire to believe (howbeit not without great fear) He shall be as hearty in His own house as He has been before. For me, it is but small reckoning; but I would fain have our Father and Lord to break the great fair loaf, Christ, and to distribute His slain Son amongst the bairns of His house, and that if any were a step-bairn, in respect of comfort and sense, it were rather myself than His poor bairns. Therefore bid our Well-beloved come to His garden and feed among the lilies.

SISTER,—I remember you fondly in Christ. Our Communion is in eight days on the Sabbath. Please pray for it and for me in that endeavor. I have more sins weighing on me now than last time. So, I ask you in Christ to seek this request for me from God, that He would give me the grace to commit to and actually carry out new obedience. I have reason to make this request of you; and please share it with Thomas Carson, Fergus, and Jean Brown, as I have been feeling very down and am struggling against a malicious devil, from whom I can gain little ground. I would see taking something from him, and his loyal servant sin, as a valid victory. It wouldn’t be wrong to take from him, in the name of our Master, King Jesus. I invite you to the feast. He says you will be warmly welcomed with Him. I want to believe (though not without significant fear) that He will be as gracious in His own house as He has been before. For me, it matters little; but I would love for our Father and Lord to break the substantial loaf, Christ, and share His slain Son among the children of His house, and if anyone is favored less than others in terms of comfort and understanding, it would be me rather than His poor children. So please urge our Beloved to come to His garden and enjoy the lilies.

And as concerning Zion, I hope our Lord, who sent His angel (Zech. ii. 1, 2) with a measuring line in his hand to measure the length and breadth of Jerusalem, in token He would not want a foot length or inch of His own free heritage, shall take order with those who have taken away many acres of His own land from Him. And God will build Jerusalem in the old sted and place where it was before. In this hope rejoice and be glad. Christ's garment was not dipped in blood for nothing, but for His Bride, whom He bought with strokes. I will desire you to remember my old suits to God, God's glory and the increase of light, that I dry not up. For your town, hope and believe that the Lord will gather in His loose sheaves among you to His barn, and send one with a well-toothed, sharp hook, and strong gardies, to reap His harvest. And the Lord[67] Jesus be Husbandman, and oversee the growing. Remember my love to your husband and to Samuel. Grace upon you and your children. Lord, make them corner-stones in Jerusalem, and give them grace in their youth to take band with the fair Chief Corner-stone, who was hewed out of the mountain without hands, and got many a knock with His Father's forehammer, and endured them all, and the stone did neither cleave nor break. Upon that stone make your soul to lie. King Jesus be with your spirit.

And about Zion, I hope our Lord, who sent His angel (Zech. ii. 1, 2) with a measuring line in his hand to measure the length and width of Jerusalem, as a sign that He wouldn't miss a single foot or inch of His own free heritage, will take action against those who have taken many acres of His land from Him. And God will rebuild Jerusalem in the same old spot where it was before. In this hope, rejoice and be glad. Christ's garment wasn’t dipped in blood for nothing, but for His Bride, whom He purchased with His suffering. I ask you to remember my old prayers to God, for His glory and the increase of light, so that I do not dry up. As for your town, hope and believe that the Lord will gather His loose sheaves among you into His barn and send someone with a sharp, well-toothed hook, and strong tools, to reap His harvest. And may the Lord[67] Jesus be the caretaker and oversee the growth. Remember my love to your husband and to Samuel. May grace be upon you and your children. Lord, make them corner-stones in Jerusalem, and give them the grace in their youth to connect with the fair Chief Corner-stone, who was cut out of the mountain without human hands, and endured many hits with His Father's hammer, yet did not crack or break. Upon that stone, let your soul rest. May King Jesus be with your spirit.

Your friend in his well-beloved Lord Jesus,

Your friend in his beloved Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Anwoth.

Anwoth.


XIX.—To my Lady Kenmure.

(ENCOURAGEMENT TO ABOUND IN FAITH FROM THE PROSPECT OF GLORY—CHRIST'S UNCHANGEABLENESS.)

m

ADAM,—Having saluted you in the Lord Jesus, I thought it my duty, having the occasion of this bearer, to write again unto your ladyship, though I have no new purpose but what I wrote of before. Yet ye cannot be too often awakened to go forward towards your city, since your way is long, and (for anything ye know) your day is short. And your Lord requireth of you, as ye advance in years and steal forward insensibly towards eternity, that your faith may grow and ripen for the Lord's harvest. For the great Husbandman giveth a season to His fruits that they may come to maturity, and having gotten their fill of the tree they may then be shaken and gathered in for use; whereas the wicked rot upon the tree, and their branch shall not be green. "He shall shake off his unripe grape as the vine, and shall cast off his flower as the olive" (Job xv. 33). It is God's mercy to you, Madam, that He giveth you your fill, even to loathing, of this bitter world, that ye may willingly leave it, and, like a full and satisfied banqueter,[112] long for the drawing of the table. And at last, having trampled under your feet all the rotten pleasures that are under sun and moon, and having rejoiced as though ye rejoiced not, and having bought as though ye possessed not (1 Cor. vii. 30), ye may, like an old crazy ship, arrive at our Lord's harbour, and be made welcome, as one of those who have[68] ever had one foot loose from the earth, longing for that place where your soul shall feast and banquet for ever and ever upon a glorious sight of the incomprehensible Trinity, and where ye shall see the fair face of the man Christ, even the beautiful face that was once for your cause more marred than any of the visages of the sons of men (Isa. lii. 14), and was all covered with spitting and blood. Be content to wade through the waters betwixt you and glory with Him, holding His hand fast, for He knoweth all the fords. Howbeit ye may be ducked, but ye cannot drown, being in His company; and ye may all the way to glory see the way bedewed with His blood who is the Forerunner. Be not afraid, therefore, when ye come even to the black and swelling river of death, to put in your foot and wade after Him. The current, how strong soever, cannot carry you down the water to hell: the Son of God, His death and resurrection, are stepping-stones and a stay to you; set down your feet by faith upon these stones, and go through as on dry land. If ye knew what He is preparing for you, ye would be too glad. He will not (it may be) give you a full draught till you come up to the well-head and drink, yea, drink abundantly, of the pure river of the water of life, that proceedeth out from the throne of God and of the Lamb (Rev. xxii. 1). Madam, tire not, weary not; I dare find you the Son of God caution, when ye are got up thither, and have cast your eyes to view the golden city, and the fair and never-withering Tree of Life, that beareth twelve manner of fruits every month, ye shall then say, "Four-and-twenty hours' abode in this place is worth threescore and ten years' sorrow upon earth." If ye can but say, that ye long earnestly to be carried up thither (and I hope you cannot for shame deny Him the honour of having wrought that desire in your soul), then hath your Lord given you an earnest. And, Madam, do ye believe that our Lord will lose His earnest, and rue of the bargain, and change His mind, as if He were a man that can lie, or the son of man that can repent? Nay, He is unchangeable, and the same this year that He was the former year. And His Son Jesus, who upon earth ate and drank with publicans and sinners, and spake and conferred with whores and harlots, and put up His holy hand and touched the leper's filthy skin, and came evermore nigh sinners, even now in glory, is yet that same Lord. His honour, and His great court in heaven, hath not made Him forget His poor friends on earth. In Him honours change not manners, and He doth yet desire your[69] company. Take Him for the old Christ, and claim still kindness to Him, and say, "O it is so; He is not changed, but I am changed." Nay, it is a part of His unchangeable love, and an article of the new covenant, to keep you that ye cannot dispone Him, nor sell Him. He hath not played fast and loose with us in the covenant of grace, so that we may run from Him at our pleasure. His love hath made the bargain surer than so; for Jesus, as the cautioner, is bound for us (Heb. vii. 22). And it cannot stand with His honour to die in the borrows (as we use to say), and lose thee, whom He must render again to the Father when He shall give up the kingdom to Him. Consent and say "Amen" to the promises, and ye have sealed that God is true, and Christ is yours. This is an easy market. Ye but look on with faith; for Christ suffered all, and paid all.

ADAM,—After greeting you in the Lord Jesus, I felt it was important to write again to your ladyship through this messenger, even though I have no new message beyond what I shared earlier. However, you can’t be reminded too often to keep moving towards your goal, as your journey is long, and you may not have much time left. Your Lord expects you, as you age and quietly move toward eternity, to let your faith grow and mature for the Lord's harvest. The great Farmer allows His fruits time to ripen, so they can be gathered for use; those who are wicked simply wither away, and their branches will not stay green. "He shall shake off his unripe grape as the vine, and shall cast off his flower as the olive" (Job 15:33). It is God's mercy to you, Madam, that He allows you to experience this bitter world to the point of wanting to leave it, and, like a satisfied diner, to long for the end of the meal. At last, after stepping on all the rotten pleasures that exist under the sun and moon, and having rejoiced as if you weren’t rejoicing, and having acquired as if you weren’t possessing (1 Cor. 7:30), you may reach our Lord's harbor, welcomed as one who has always kept a foot loose from the earth, eagerly anticipating a place where your soul will feast forever on the glorious sight of the incomprehensible Trinity, and where you will see the beautiful face of Christ, a face that was once marred more than any other for your sake (Isa. 52:14), and was covered in spit and blood. Be willing to wade through the waters between you and glory with Him, holding onto His hand, for He knows all the safe passages. You may get splashed, but you cannot drown while you're with Him; and all along the way to glory, you will see the path marked by the blood of the one who went before you. So, do not be afraid when you reach the dark and turbulent river of death; step in and follow Him. The current, no matter how strong, cannot pull you down to hell: the Son of God, His death and resurrection, are the stepping-stones and support for you; place your feet in faith upon these stones, and walk through as if on dry ground. If you knew what He is preparing for you, you would be filled with joy. He may not give you a full taste until you reach the source and drink deeply of the pure river of the water of life, flowing from the throne of God and the Lamb (Rev. 22:1). Madam, don’t tire, and don’t grow weary; I can assure you that when you get up there and gaze upon the golden city and the beautiful, everlasting Tree of Life, which bears twelve different fruits each month, you will then say, "A day spent in this place is worth seventy years of sorrow on earth." If you can truly say that you earnestly long to be taken up there (and I hope you can’t deny Him the honor of having put that desire in your heart), then your Lord has given you a guarantee. And, Madam, do you believe that our Lord will lose His promise, regret the deal, and change His mind like a man who can lie or change his mind? No, He is unchanging, and the same this year as He was last year. And His Son Jesus, who on earth ate and drank with outcasts, spoke with sinners, reached out and touched the leper's unclean skin, and was always close to sinners, is still that very same Lord in glory. His honor and His great court in heaven haven’t made Him forget His friends on earth. In Him, honors do not change who He is, and He still desires your presence. Recognize Him as the unchanged Christ, and continue to seek His kindness, saying, "Oh, it’s true; He hasn’t changed, but I have." It's part of His unchanging love and the new covenant that ensures you cannot lose Him or trade Him away. He hasn’t been inconsistent with us in the covenant of grace, allowing us to turn away from Him at will. His love has made the promise more secure; Jesus, as the guarantor, is committed to us (Heb. 7:22). And it cannot honor Him to abandon you, whom He needs to present back to the Father when He hands over the kingdom. Agree and say "Amen" to the promises, and you will affirm that God is true and that Christ belongs to you. This is an easy transaction. You just need to look on with faith; for Christ suffered everything and paid it all.

Madam, fearing I be tedious to your Ladyship, I must stop here, desiring always to hear that your Ladyship is well, and that ye have still your face up the mountain. Pray for us, Madam, and for Zion, whereof ye are a part. We expect a trial. God's wheat in this land must go through Satan's sieve, but their faith shall not fail. I am still wrestling in our Lord's work, and have been tried and tempted with brethren who look awry to the Gospel. Now He that is able to keep you unto that day preserve your soul, body, and spirit, and present you before His face with His own Bride, spotless and blameless.

Madam, I worry that I may be boring you, so I’ll wrap things up here, always hoping to hear that you’re doing well and that you’re still looking toward the mountain. Please keep us in your prayers, Madam, and for Zion, which you are a part of. We are anticipating a trial. God's followers in this land must endure challenges, but their faith will not falter. I am still engaged in our Lord’s work, and I have faced difficulties and doubt from those who have a negative view of the Gospel. May He who is able to keep you until that day preserve your soul, body, and spirit, and present you before His presence with His own Bride, spotless and blameless.

Your Ladyship's, to be commanded always in the Lord Jesus,

Your Ladyship's, at your service always in the Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Anwoth, Nov. 26, 1631.

Anwoth, Nov. 26, 1631.


XX.—To my Lady Kenmure.

(ASSURANCE OF CHRIST'S LOVE UNDER TRIALS—FULNESS OF CHRIST—HOPE OF GLORY.)

m

ADAM,—I am grieved exceedingly that your Ladyship should think, or have cause to think, that such as love you in God, in this country, are forgetful of you. For myself, Madam, I owe to your Ladyship all evidences of my high respect (in the sight of my Lord, whose truth I preach, I am bold to say it) for His rich grace in you.

ADAM,—I’m really sorry that you believe, or have any reason to believe, that the people who love you in God, in this country, have forgotten you. As for me, Madam, I owe you all the signs of my deep respect (before my Lord, whose truth I preach, I dare to say it) for His wonderful grace in you.

My Communion, put off till the end of a longsome and rainy harvest, and the presbyterial exercise (as the bearer can inform your Ladyship), hindered me to see you. And for my people's sake (finding them like hot iron, that cooleth being out of the[70] fire, and that is pliable to no work), I do not stir abroad; neither have I left them at all, since your Ladyship was in this country, save at one time only, about two years ago. Yet I dare not say but it is a fault, howbeit no defect in my affection; and I trust to make it up again, so soon as possibly I am able to wait upon you.

My Communion was delayed until the end of a long and rainy harvest, and the church service (as the bearer can tell you) kept me from seeing you. For the sake of my congregation (finding them like hot iron that cools after being out of the fire and isn't suitable for any work), I haven't gone out; I haven't left them at all since your visit to this area, except for one occasion about two years ago. However, I can’t deny that it’s a mistake, though it doesn't reflect any lack of my affection; and I hope to make it right as soon as I can visit you.

Madam, I have no new purpose to write unto you, but of that which I think (nay, which our Lord thinketh) needful, that one thing, Mary's good part, which ye have chosen (Luke x. 42). Madam, all that God hath, both Himself and the creatures, He is dealing and parting amongst the sons of Adam. There are none so poor as that they can say in His face, "He hath given them nothing." But there is no small odds betwixt the gifts given to lawful bairns and to bastards; and the more greedy ye are in suiting, the more willing He is to give, delighting to be called open-handed. I hope your Ladyship laboureth to get assurance of the surest patrimony, even God Himself. Ye will find in Christianity, that God aimeth, in all His dealings with His children, to bring them to a high contempt of, and deadly feud with the world, and to set an high price upon Christ, and to think Him One who cannot be bought for gold, and well worthy the fighting for. And for no other cause, Madam, doth the Lord withdraw from you the childish toys and the earthly delights that He giveth unto others, but that He may have you wholly to Himself. Think therefore of the Lord, as of one who cometh to woo you in marriage, when ye are in the furnace. He seeketh His answer of you in affliction, to see if ye will say, Even so I take Him. Madam, give Him this answer pleasantly, and in your mind do not secretly grudge nor murmur. When He is striking you in love, beware to strike again: that is dangerous; for those who strike again shall get the last blow.

Madam, I don’t have anything new to write to you about, but I want to share what I believe (and what our Lord believes) is necessary, which is that one thing, Mary’s good part, which you have chosen (Luke 10:42). Madam, everything that God has, both Himself and His creations, He is distributing among the children of Adam. No one is so poor that they can say to Him, "He hasn’t given them anything." However, there is a significant difference between the gifts given to legitimate children and to illegitimate ones; and the more eager you are in asking, the more willing He is to give, enjoying being seen as generous. I hope your Ladyship is striving to gain assurance of the most secure inheritance, which is God Himself. You will find that in Christianity, God aims, in all His interactions with His children, to lead them to a deep disdain for the world and a fierce loyalty to Christ, making them see Him as someone who cannot be bought for gold and is truly worth fighting for. And for no other reason, Madam, does the Lord take away the childish trinkets and worldly pleasures that He gives to others, but so that He can have you completely for Himself. Therefore, think of the Lord as someone who comes to court you in marriage while you are in the furnace. He seeks your response in suffering, to see if you will say, “Yes, I accept Him.” Madam, give Him this answer joyfully, and in your heart, do not secretly complain or grumble. When He is striking you out of love, be careful not to strike back: that is dangerous; for those who retaliate will take the last hit.

If I hit not upon the right string, it is because I am not acquainted with your Ladyship's present condition; but I believe your Ladyship goeth on foot, laughing, and putting on a good countenance before the world, and yet ye carry heaviness about with you. Ye do well, Madam, not to make them witnesses of your grief, who cannot be curers of it. But be exceedingly charitable of your dear Lord. As there be some friends worldly of whom ye will not entertain an ill thought, far more ought ye to believe good evermore of your dear friend, that lovely fair person, Jesus Christ. The thorn is one of the most cursed, and angry, and crabbed weeds that the earth yieldeth, and yet out[71] of it springeth the rose, one of the sweetest-smelled flowers, and most delightful to the eye, that the earth hath. Your Lord shall make joy and gladness out of your afflictions; for all His roses have a fragrant smell. Wait for the time when His own holy hand shall hold them to your nose; and if ye would have present comfort under the cross, be much in prayer, for at that time your faith kisseth Christ and He kisseth the soul. And oh! if the breath of His holy mouth be sweet, I dare be caution, out of some small experience, that ye shall not be beguiled; for the world (yea, not a few number of God's children) know not well what that is which they call a Godhead. But, Madam, come near to the Godhead, and look down to the bottom of the well; there is much in Him, and sweet were that death to drown in such a well. Your grief taketh liberty to work upon your mind, when ye are not busied in the meditation of the ever-delighting and all-blessed Godhead. If ye would lay the price ye give out (which is but some few years' pain and trouble) beside the commodities ye are to receive, ye would see they are not worthy to be laid in the balance together: but it is nature that maketh you look what ye give out, and weakness of faith that hindereth you to see what ye shall take in. Amend your hope, and frist your faithful Lord awhile. He maketh Himself your debtor in the new covenant. He is honest; take His word: "Affliction shall not spring up the second time" (Nahum i. 9). "He that overcometh shall inherit all things" (Rev. xxi. 7). Of all things, then, which ye want in this life, Madam, I am able to say nothing, if that be not believed which ye have in Rev. iii. 5, 21: "The overcomer shall be clothed in white raiment. To the overcomer I will give to sit with Me in My throne, as I overcame, and am set down with My Father in His throne." Consider, Madam, if ye are not high up now, and far ben in the palace of our Lord, when ye are upon a throne in white raiment, at lovely Christ's elbow. O thrice fools are we, who, like new-born princes weeping in the cradle, know not that there is a kingdom before them! Then let our Lord's sweet hand square us and hammer us, and strike off the knots of pride, self-love, and world-worship, and infidelity, that He may make us stones and pillars in His Father's house (Rev. iii. 12). Madam, what think ye to take binding with the fair corner-stone Jesus? The Lord give you wisdom to believe and hope your day is coming. I hope to be witness of your joy, as I have been a hearer and beholder of your grief. Think ye much to follow the heir of the crown, who[72] had experience of sorrows, and was acquainted with grief? (Isa. liii. 3). It were pride to aim to be above the King's Son: it is more than we deserve, that we are equals in glory, in a manner. Now commending you to the dearest grace and mercy of God, I rest

If I haven’t found the right words, it’s because I’m not familiar with your current situation. But I believe you are putting on a brave face while laughing and walking around, even though you’re carrying a heavy heart. You’re right, Madam, not to show your sorrow to those who can’t help soothe it. But be very charitable towards your dear Lord. Just as there are some worldly friends for whom you wouldn’t harbor a bad thought, you should always believe the best of your dear friend, the lovely Jesus Christ. The thorn is one of the most cursed, angry, and stubborn weeds that the earth produces, yet from it springs the rose, one of the sweetest-smelling and most beautiful flowers on earth. Your Lord will turn your troubles into joy; all His roses have a lovely fragrance. Wait for the moment when His holy hand will bring them to your nose; and if you want comfort while enduring the cross, spend much time in prayer, for in that moment, your faith embraces Christ, and He embraces your soul. And oh! if the breath of His holy mouth is sweet, I can confidently say, from some small experience, that you won’t be deceived, because the world (and not a few of God’s children) don’t truly understand what they call the Godhead. But, Madam, draw near to the Godhead, and look deep into the well; there is so much in Him, and it would be sweet to drown in such a well. Your grief takes hold of your mind when you’re not focused on the ever-delighting and all-blessed Godhead. If you compared the price you pay (which is only a few years of pain and trouble) with the rewards you will receive, you’d see they aren’t even worth comparing. But it’s human nature that makes you focus on what you’re giving up, and a lack of faith that prevents you from seeing what you’ll gain. Improve your hope, and trust your faithful Lord for a while. He has made Himself your debtor in the new covenant. He is trustworthy; take His word: "Affliction will not arise a second time" (Nahum i. 9). "He who overcomes will inherit all things" (Rev. xxi. 7). So, of all the things you lack in this life, Madam, I can say nothing unless you believe what you have in Rev. iii. 5, 21: "The one who overcomes will be clothed in white garments. To the one who overcomes, I will grant the privilege to sit with Me on My throne, just as I overcame and sat down with My Father on His throne." Consider, Madam, if you aren’t already high up now, far in the palace of our Lord, when you’re on a throne in white garments, seated beside lovely Christ. Oh, how foolish we are, like newborn princes crying in the cradle, not realizing that a kingdom is set before us! So let our Lord’s gentle hand shape us, refine us, and cut away the knots of pride, self-love, world-worship, and disbelief, so He can make us stones and pillars in His Father’s house (Rev. iii. 12). Madam, what do you think about binding yourself to the fair cornerstone, Jesus? May the Lord grant you wisdom to believe and hope that your day is coming. I hope to witness your joy as I have been a listener and observer of your sorrow. Do you think it’s too much to follow the heir to the crown, who experienced sorrow and was well acquainted with grief? (Isa. liii. 3). It would be prideful to seek to be above the King’s Son: it’s more than we deserve to be equals in glory, in some way. Now, commending you to the dearest grace and mercy of God, I remain.

Your Ladyship's, at all obedience in Christ,

Your Ladyship, always in service to Christ,

S. R.

S. R.

Anwoth, Jan. 4, 1632.

Anwoth, Jan. 4, 1632.


XXI.—To my Lady Kenmure.

(SELF-DENIAL—HOPE OF CHRIST'S COMING—LOVING GOD FOR HIMSELF.)

m

ADAM,—Understanding (a little after the writing of my last letter) of the going of this bearer, I would not omit the opportunity of remembering your Ladyship, still harping upon that string, which in our whole lifetime is never too often touched upon (nor is our lesson well enough learned), that there is a necessity of advancing in the way to the kingdom of God, of the contempt of the world, of denying ourself and bearing of our Lord's cross, which is no less needful for us than daily food. And among many marks that we are on this journey, and under sail toward heaven, this is one, when the love of God so filleth our hearts, that we forget to love, and care not much for the having, or wanting of, other things; as one extreme heat burneth out another. By this, Madam, ye know, ye have betrothed your soul in marriage to Christ, when ye do make but small reckoning of all other suitors or wooers; and when ye can (having little in hand, but much in hope) live as a young heir, during the time of his non-age and minority, being content to be as hardly handled and under as precise a reckoning as servants, because his hope is upon the inheritance. For this cause God's bairns take well with spoiling of their goods, knowing in themselves that they have in heaven a better and an enduring substance (Heb. x. 34). That day that the earth and the works therein shall be burned with fire (2 Pet. iii. 10), your hidden hope and your life shall appear. And therefore, since ye have not now many years to your endless eternity, and know not how soon the sky above your head will rive, and the Son of man will be seen in the clouds of heaven, what better and wiser course can ye take, than to think that your one foot is here, and your other foot in the life to come, and to leave off loving,[73] desiring, or grieving for the wants that shall be made up when your Lord and ye shall meet, and when ye shall give in your bill, that day, of all your wants here? If your losses be not made up, ye have place to challenge the Almighty; but it shall not be so. Ye shall then rejoice with joy unspeakable and full of glory, and your joy shall none take from you (1 Pet. i. 8; John xvi. 22). It is enough, that the Lord hath promised you great things, only let the time of bestowing them be in His own carving. It is not for us to set an hour-glass to the Creator of time. Since He and we differ only in the term of payment; since He hath promised payment, and we believe it, it is no great matter. We will put that in His own will, as the frank buyer, who cometh near to what the seller seeketh, useth at last to refer the difference to his own will, and so cutteth off the course of mutual prigging. Madam, do not prigg with your frank-hearted and gracious Lord about the time of the fulfilling of your joys. It will be; God hath said it; bide His harvest, wait upon His whitsunday.[113] His day is better than your day; He putteth not the hook in the corn till it be ripe and full-eared. The great Angel of the covenant bear you company, till the trumpet shall sound, and the voice of the Archangel awaken the dead. Ye shall find it your only happiness, under whatever thing disturbeth and crosseth the peace of your mind, in this life, to love nothing for itself, but only God for Himself. It is the crooked love of some harlots, that they love bracelets, ear-rings, and rings better than the lover that sendeth them. God will not so be loved; for that were to behave as harlots, and not as the chaste spouse, to abate from our love when these things are pulled away. Our love to Him should begin on earth, as it shall be in heaven; for the bride taketh not, by a thousand degrees, so much delight in her wedding garment as she doth in her bridegroom; so we, in the life to come, howbeit clothed with glory as with a robe, shall not be so much affected with the glory that goeth about us, as with the bridegroom's joyful race and presence. Madam, if ye can win to this here, the field is won; and your mind, for anything ye want, or for anything your Lord can take from you, shall soon be calmed and quieted. Get Himself as a pawn, and keep Him, till your dear Lord come, and loose the pawn, and rue upon you, and give you all again that He took from you, even a thousand talents for one penny. It is not ill to lend God willingly, who otherwise both will and[74] may take from you against your will. It is good to play the usurer with Him, and take in, instead of ten of the hundred, an hundred of ten, often an hundred of one.

MADAM, — After hearing that this messenger is departing soon, I couldn’t let the chance pass to reach out to you again, still focusing on that one essential truth we can never be reminded of too often (nor have we learned it well enough): we must keep progressing toward the kingdom of God, turning away from worldly things, denying ourselves, and carrying our Lord's cross, which is just as essential to us as food is every day. One sign that we are on this journey toward heaven is when God's love fills our hearts so completely that we forget to love and care for other things; just as one intense heat can extinguish another. By this, dear Madam, you can tell you have committed your soul to Christ when you barely consider any other suitors. And when you can live in hope, despite having little now, like a young heir who endures hardships and strict accounts like a servant because his hope lies in the inheritance. For this reason, God’s children accept the loss of their possessions, knowing that they have better and lasting treasures in heaven (Heb. x. 34). On the day the earth and everything in it is consumed by fire (2 Pet. iii. 10), your hidden hope and life will be revealed. Therefore, since you don’t have many years before your eternal life begins, and you don’t know when the skies above will break open and the Son of Man will appear in the clouds, what better and wiser course can you take than to think that one foot is here and the other is in the life to come? Let go of loving, desiring, or mourning what you lack, as those needs will be fulfilled when you finally meet your Lord and can present Him with all your requests from this life. If your losses aren't compensated for, you can challenge the Almighty; but it won't happen that way. You will rejoice with joy that cannot be expressed, filled with glory, and no one will take your joy from you (1 Pet. i. 8; John xvi. 22). It’s enough that the Lord has promised you great things; just let Him decide when to bless you. We can’t dictate time to the Creator of time. Since He and we only differ in the payment timeline; considering He has promised payment and we believe it, it’s no big deal. We’ll leave that to His will, like a straightforward buyer who settles on what the seller desires at the end and thus cuts out the need for bargaining. Madam, don’t negotiate with your generous and kind Lord about the timing of your joys. It will happen; God has said it; just wait for His harvest, wait for His Pentecost. His timing is better than yours; He doesn’t put the sickle to the grain until it’s ripe and ready. May the great Angel of the covenant accompany you until the trumpet sounds and the voice of the Archangel awakens the dead. You will find your true happiness, no matter what disturbs or disrupts your peace of mind in this life, in loving nothing for itself, but God for Himself alone. Some unfaithful lovers mistakenly adore necklaces, earrings, and rings more than the one who gives them. God will not accept such shallow devotion; to do so would be to act like harlots rather than the pure spouse, reducing our love when those things are taken away. Our love for Him should start here on earth as it will be in heaven; for no bride finds joy in her wedding dress that compares to the delight she has in her bridegroom. Similarly, in the life to come, even though we will be clothed in glory, we won’t find as much joy in that glory as we will in the presence and joy of the Bridegroom. Madam, if you can achieve this state here, victory is yours, and your mind will quickly calm down, regardless of what you desire or what your Lord may take from you. Keep Him as a pledge until your dear Lord arrives to release that pledge, show you compassion, and return all that He has taken—indeed, a thousand talents for a mere penny. It’s not a bad thing to willingly lend to God, who could otherwise take from you against your will. It’s good to be a wise investor with Him, ensuring that instead of ten for every hundred, you receive a hundred for every ten, often even a hundred for one.

Madam, fearing to be tedious to you, I break off here, commending you (as I trust to do while I live), your person, ways, burdens, and all that concerneth you, to that Almighty who is able to bear you and your burdens. I still remember you to Him, who will cause you one day to laugh. I expect that, whatever ye can do, by word or deed, for the Lord's friendless Zion, ye will do it. She is your mother; forget her not; for the Lord intendeth to melt and try this land, and it is high time we were all upon our feet, and falling about to try what claim we have to Christ. It is like the bridegroom will be taken from us, and then we shall mourn. Dear Jesus, remove not, else take us with Thee. Grace, grace be with you for ever.

Madam, not wanting to bore you, I’ll stop here, entrusting you (as I hope to do for my whole life) to the Almighty who can carry you and your burdens. I still remember you to Him, who will make you laugh one day. I hope that whatever you can do, in word or action, for the Lord's neglected Zion, you will do. She is your mother; don’t forget her; for the Lord plans to test and refine this land, and it's high time for all of us to stand up and see what connection we have to Christ. It seems like the bridegroom will be taken away from us, and then we will mourn. Dear Jesus, don’t leave us; if you do, take us with you. May grace be with you forever.

Your Ladyship's, at all dutiful obedience,

Your Honor, at your service,

S. R.

S. R.

Anwoth, Jan. 14, 1632.

Anwoth, Jan. 14, 1632.


XXII.—To John F. Kennedy. (Letter LXXV.)

(DELIVERANCE FROM SHIPWRECK—RECOVERY FROM THREATENED DEATH—USE OF TRIALS—REMEMBRANCE OF FRIENDS.

m

Y LOVING AND MOST AFFECTIONATE IN CHRIST,—I salute you with grace, mercy, and peace, from God our Father, and from our Lord Jesus Christ.

Y LOVING AND MOST AFFECTIONATE IN CHRIST,—I greet you with grace, mercy, and peace from God our Father and our Lord Jesus Christ.

I promised to write to you, and although late enough, yet I now make it good. I heard with grief of your great danger of perishing by the sea, and of your merciful deliverance with joy. Sure I am, brother, that Satan will leave no stone unrolled, as the proverb is, to roll you off your Rock, or at least to shake and unsettle you: for at that same time the mouths of wicked men were opened in hard speeches against you, by land, and the prince of the power of the air was angry with you by sea. See then how much ye are obliged to that malicious murderer, who would beat you with two rods at one time; but, blessed be God, his arm is short; if the sea and wind would have obeyed him, ye had never come to land. Thank your God, who saith, "I have the keys of hell and of death" (Rev. i. 18); "I kill, and I make alive" (Deut. xxxii. 39); "The Lord bringeth down to the grave and bringeth up" (1 Sam. ii. 6). If Satan were[75] jailor, and had the keys of death and of the grave, they should be stored with more prisoners. Ye were knocking at these black gates, and ye found the doors shut; and we do all welcome you back again.

I promised to write to you, and even though it's quite late, I'm finally doing it. I was saddened to hear about your serious danger at sea, but I'm overjoyed at your miraculous rescue. I know, brother, that Satan will stop at nothing to try to undermine you, as the saying goes, to try to shake your foundation or at least make you uneasy: for at that same time, the wicked were speaking harshly against you on land, and the prince of the power of the air was furious with you at sea. Consider how much you owe to that malicious enemy, who wanted to strike you down in two ways at once; but, thank God, his power is limited; if the sea and wind had followed his commands, you would never have reached the shore. Thank your God, who says, "I have the keys of hell and of death" (Rev. i. 18); "I kill, and I make alive" (Deut. xxxii. 39); "The Lord brings down to the grave and brings up" (1 Sam. ii. 6). If Satan were a jailer and had the keys to death and the grave, they would be filled with more prisoners. You were knocking at those dark gates, and you found them locked; and we all happily welcome you back again.

I trust that ye know that it is not for nothing that ye are sent to us again. The Lord knew that ye had forgotten something that was necessary for your journey; that your armour was not as yet thick enough against the stroke of death. Now, in the strength of Jesus despatch your business; that debt is not forgiven, but fristed: death hath not bidden you farewell, but hath only left you for a short season. End your journey ere the night come upon you. Have all in readiness against the time that ye must sail through that black and impetuous Jordan; and Jesus, Jesus, who knoweth both those depths and the rocks, and all the coasts, be your pilot. The last tide will not wait you for one moment. If ye forget anything, when your sea is full, and your foot in that ship, there is no returning again to fetch it. What ye do amiss in your life to-day, ye may amend it to-morrow; for as many suns as God maketh to arise upon you, ye have as many new lives; but ye can die but once, and if ye mar or spill that business, ye cannot come back to mend that piece of work again. No man sinneth twice in dying ill; as we die but once, so we die but ill or well once. You see how the number of your months is written in God's book; and as one of the Lord's hirelings, ye must work till the shadow of the evening come upon you, and ye shall run out your glass even to the last pickle of sand. Fulfil your course with joy, for we take nothing to the grave with us, but a good or evil conscience. And, although the sky clear after this storm, yet clouds will engender another.

I trust you know that it’s not for no reason that you’ve been sent to us again. The Lord knew that you had forgotten something essential for your journey; your armor wasn’t thick enough yet to face death. Now, in the strength of Jesus, get on with your business; that debt hasn't been forgiven, but postponed: death hasn’t bid you farewell, but has only left you for a short while. Complete your journey before night falls. Be prepared for the time when you must cross that dark and turbulent Jordan; and may Jesus, who knows all those depths, the rocks, and every shore, be your guide. The last tide won’t wait for you even for a moment. If you forget anything when your sea is full and your foot is in that ship, you won’t be able to go back to get it. What you do wrong in your life today, you can fix tomorrow; for as many suns as God makes rise for you, you have that many new lives; but you can die only once, and if you mess that up, you can't come back to fix it. No one dies poorly twice; since we only die once, we only die well or poorly once. You see how the number of your months is recorded in God’s book; and as one of the Lord’s workers, you must labor until the evening shadow falls upon you, and you will run out your life sands until the last grain. Finish your course with joy, for we take nothing to the grave with us except a good or bad conscience. And even though the sky may clear after this storm, clouds will bring another.

Ye contracted with Christ, I hope, when first ye began to follow Him, that ye would bear His cross. Fulfil your part of the contract with patience, and break not to Jesus Christ. Be honest, brother, in your bargaining with Him; for who knoweth better how to bring up children than our God? For (to lay aside His knowledge, of the which there is no finding out) He hath been practised in bringing up His heirs these five thousand years; and His bairns are all well brought up, and many of them are honest men now at home, up in their own house in heaven, and are entered heirs to their Father's inheritance. Now, the form of His bringing up was by chastisements, scourging, correcting, nurturing; and see if He maketh exception of any of His[76] bairns: no, His eldest Son and His Heir, Jesus, is not excepted (Rev. iii. 19; Heb. xii. 7, 8, and ii. 10). Suffer we must; ere we were born, God decreed it; and it is easier to complain of His decree than to change it. It is true, terrors of conscience cast us down; and yet without terrors of conscience we cannot be raised up again: fears and doubtings shake us; and yet without fears and doubtings we would soon sleep, and lose our grips of Christ. Tribulation and temptations will almost loosen us to the root; and yet, without tribulations and temptations, we can now no more grow than herbs or corn without rain. Sin, and Satan, and the world will say, and cry in our ear, that we have a hard reckoning to make in judgment; and yet none of these three, except they lie, dare say in our face that our sin can change the tenor of the new covenant. Forward, then, dear brother, and lose not your grips. Hold fast the truth: for the world, sell not one dram-weight of God's truth, especially now, when most men measure truth by time, like young seamen setting their compass by a cloud; for now time is father and mother to truth, in the thoughts and practices of our evil time. The God of truth establish us; for, alas! now there are none to comfort the prisoners of hope, and the mourners in Zion. We can do little, except pray and mourn for Joseph in the stocks. And let their tongue cleave to the roof of their mouth who forget Jerusalem now in her day; and the Lord remember Edom, and render to him as he hath done to us.

You made a commitment to Christ, I hope, when you first started following Him, that you would carry His cross. Keep your side of the deal with patience, and don’t break faith with Jesus Christ. Be honest, brother, in your dealings with Him; after all, who knows better how to raise children than our God? Setting aside His incomprehensible knowledge, He has been raising His children for five thousand years, and His kids are all well-raised, many of whom are now honest people in their own home in heaven, and have become heirs to their Father’s inheritance. The way He raises them includes discipline, correction, and nurturing; and see if He makes exceptions for any of His[76] children: no, even His eldest Son and Heir, Jesus, is not excluded (Rev. iii. 19; Heb. xii. 7, 8, and ii. 10). We must suffer; before we were born, God planned it; and it’s easier to complain about His plan than to change it. It’s true that our guilty conscience brings us down; yet without that guilt, we can't be lifted up again: fears and doubts shake us; but without fears and doubts, we’d quickly fall asleep and lose hold of Christ. Trials and temptations can almost uproot us; yet without those, we can’t grow any more than herbs or grain can without rain. Sin, Satan, and the world will say, and shout in our ear, that we have a tough judgment ahead; yet none of these three, unless they're lying, dare to tell us directly that our sin can alter the terms of the new covenant. So, move forward, dear brother, and don’t lose your grip. Hold on to the truth: don’t sell even a tiny piece of God’s truth, especially now, when most people measure truth by time, like novice sailors adjusting their compass based on a cloud; because today, time has become the measure of truth in the minds and actions of our wicked time. May the God of truth strengthen us; for, alas! there are hardly any to comfort the hopeful prisoners and mourners in Zion. We can do little except pray and grieve for Joseph in chains. And let those who forget Jerusalem in her time have their tongues stick to the roof of their mouths; and may the Lord remember Edom and repay him as he has done to us.

Now, brother, I shall not weary you; but I entreat you to remember my dearest love to Mr. David Dickson, with whom I have small acquaintance; yet I bless the Lord, I know that he both prayeth and doeth for our dying kirk. Remember my dearest love to John Stuart, whom I love in Christ; and show him from me that I do always remember him, and hope for a meeting. The Lord Jesus establish him more and more, though he be already a strong man in Christ. Remember my heartiest affection in Christ to William Rodger,[114] whom I also remember to God. I wish that the first news I hear of him and you, and all that love our common Saviour in those bounds, may be, that they are so knit and linked, and kindly fastened in love with the Son of God, that ye may say, "Now if ye would ever so fain escape out of Christ's hands, yet love hath so bound us, that we cannot get our hands free again; He hath so ravished our hearts,[77] that there is no loosening of His grips; the chains of His soul-ravishing love are so strong, that neither the grave nor death will break them." I hope, brother, yea I doubt not of it, that ye lay me, and my first entry to the Lord's vineyard, and my flock, before Him who hath put me into His work. As the Lord knoweth, since first I saw you, I have been mindful of you. Marion M'Naught doth remember most heartily her love to you, and to John Stuart.[115] Blessed be the Lord! that in God's mercy I found in this country such a woman, to whom Jesus is dearer than her own heart, when there be so many that cast Christ over their shoulder. Good brother, call to mind the memory of your worthy father, now asleep in Christ; and, as his custom was, pray continually, and wrestle, for the life of a dying, breathless kirk. And desire John Stuart not to forget poor Zion; she hath few friends, and few to speak one good word for her.

Now, brother, I won’t tire you; but I ask you to remember my deepest love to Mr. David Dickson, whom I don’t know well; yet I thank the Lord, I know that he both prays and works for our struggling church. Please send my heartfelt love to John Stuart, whom I love in Christ, and let him know that I always keep him in mind and hope for a meeting. May the Lord Jesus strengthen him more and more, though he is already a strong man in Christ. Remember my warmest affection in Christ to William Rodger, whom I also commend to God. I hope that the first news I receive about him, you, and everyone who loves our common Savior in that area will be that they are so united in love with the Son of God that you can say, "Now, even if we wanted to escape Christ's grasp, love has bound us so tightly that we can't break free; He has so captivated our hearts that there is no loosening His hold; the chains of His soul-stirring love are so strong that neither the grave nor death can break them." I hope, brother, and I have no doubt, that you are placing me, my initial efforts in the Lord's work, and my flock before Him who has called me into His service. As the Lord knows, since I first saw you, I have been thinking of you. Marion M'Naught sends her warmest love to you and to John Stuart. Blessed be the Lord! In His mercy, I found such a woman in this country, who treasures Jesus more than her own heart, especially when so many turn their backs on Christ. Good brother, remember your worthy father, now resting in Christ; and, as was his habit, pray constantly, and fight for the life of a dying, breathless church. And please ask John Stuart not to forget poor Zion; she has few friends, and even fewer who speak a good word for her.

Now I commend you, your whole soul, and body, and spirit, to Jesus Christ and His keeping, hoping that ye will live and die, stand and fall, with the cause of our Master, Jesus. The Lord Jesus Himself be with your spirit.

Now I commend you—your entire soul, body, and spirit—to Jesus Christ and His care, hoping that you will live and die, stand and fall, with the cause of our Master, Jesus. May the Lord Jesus Himself be with your spirit.

Your loving brother in our Lord Jesus,

Your loving brother in our Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Anwoth, Feb. 2, 1632.

Anwoth, February 2, 1632.


XXIII.—To my Lady Kenmure.

(EXHORTING TO REMEMBER HER ESPOUSAL TO CHRIST—TRIBULATION A PREPARATION FOR THE KINGDOM—GLORY IN THE END.)

m

ADAM,—Your Ladyship will not (I know) weary nor offend, though I trouble you with many letters. The memory of what obligations I am under to your Ladyship, is the cause of it.

ADAM,—I know you won’t get tired or take offense, even though I’m sending you so many letters. It’s because I remember all the ways I owe you, and that’s why I’m reaching out.

I am possibly impertinent in what I write, because of my ignorance of your present estate; but for all that is said, I have learned of Mr. W. D.[116] that ye have not changed upon, nor wearied of your sweet Master, Christ, and His service; neither were it your part to change upon Him who "resteth in His love." Ye are among honourable company, and such as affect grandeur and court. But, Madam, thinking upon your estate, I think I see an improvident wooer coming too late to seek a bride, because she is contracted already, and promised away to another;[78] and so the wooer's busking and bravery (who cometh to you[117] as "who but he?") are in vain. The outward pomp of this busy wooer, a beguiling world, is now coming in to suit[118] your soul too late, when ye have promised away your soul to Christ many years ago. And I know, Madam, what answer ye may now justly make to the late suitor; even this: "Ye are too long of coming; my soul, the bride, is away already, and the contract with Christ subscribed, and I cannot choose, but I must be honest and faithful to Him." Honourable lady, keep your first love, and hold the first match with that soul-delighting, lovely Bridegroom, our sweet, sweet Jesus, fairer than all the children of men, "the Rose of Sharon," and the fairest and sweetest smelled rose in all His Father's garden. There is none like Him; I would not exchange one smile of His lovely face with kingdoms. Madam, let others take their silly, feckless heaven in this life. Envy them not; but let your soul, like a tarrowing and mislearned child, take the dorts (as we use to speak), or cast at all things and disdain them, except one only: either Christ or nothing. Your well-beloved, Jesus, will be content that ye be here devoutly proud, and ill to please, as one that contemneth all husbands but Himself. Either the King's Son, or no husband at all; this is humble, and worthy ambition. What have ye to do to dally with a whorish and foolish world? Your jealous Husband will not be content that ye look by Him to another: He will be jealous indeed, and offended, if ye kiss another but Himself. What weights do burden you, Madam, I know not; but think it great mercy that your Lord from your youth hath been hedging in your outstraying affections, that they may not go a-whoring from Himself. If ye were His bastard, He would not nurture you so. If ye were for the slaughter, ye would be fattened. But be content; ye are His wheat, growing in our Lord's field (Matt. xiii. 25, 38); and if wheat, ye must go under our Lord's threshing-instrument, in His barn-floor, and through His sieve (Amos ix. 9), and through His mill to be bruised (as the Prince of your salvation, Jesus, was) (Isa. liii. 10), that ye may be found good bread in your Lord's house. Lord Jesus, bless the spiritual husbandry, and separate you from the chaff, that dow not bide the wind. I am persuaded your glass is[79] spending itself by little and little; and if ye knew who is before you, ye would rejoice in your tribulations. Think ye it a small honour to stand before the throne of God and the Lamb? and to be clothed in white, and to be called to the marriage supper of the Lamb? and to be led to the fountain of living waters, and to come to the Well-head, even God Himself, and get your fill of the clear, cold, sweet, refreshing water of life, the King's own well? and to put up your own sinful hand to the tree of life and take down and eat the sweetest apple in all God's heavenly paradise, Jesus Christ, your life and your Lord? Up your heart! shout for joy! Your King is coming to fetch you to His Father's house.

I might be a bit out of line in what I’m saying, since I don’t know your current situation; however, from what I’ve learned from Mr. W. D.[116], you haven’t strayed from your sweet Master, Christ, or grown tired of His service. You shouldn’t change your devotion to Him who “rests in His love.” You’re among honorable company that seeks grandeur and attention. But, Madam, considering your situation, I see an ill-timed suitor arriving too late to pursue a bride, since she’s already committed to another;[78] and so the suitor's efforts and showiness (who approaches you as if he’s the only one) are in vain. The outer splendor of this eager wooer, charming though it may seem, comes too late to seek your soul when you’ve long ago promised it to Christ. And I know, Madam, what response you could justly give this late suitor: “You’ve arrived too late; my soul, the bride, is already claimed, and the contract with Christ is signed, so I must be honest and faithful to Him.” Honorable lady, maintain your first love and stay committed to that soul-enriching, lovely Bridegroom, our sweet, sweet Jesus, who is more beautiful than any man, “the Rose of Sharon,” and the most fragrant rose in His Father’s garden. There’s no one like Him; I wouldn’t trade even one smile from His lovely face for kingdoms. Madam, let others chase after their trivial, empty joys in this life. Don’t envy them; instead, let your soul, like a pouting and misled child, turn away from everything but one thing: either Christ or nothing. Your beloved Jesus will be pleased that you hold yourself high and refuse to settle for anyone but Him. Either the King’s Son or no one at all; this is humble but worthy ambition. Why mingle with a foolish and promiscuous world? Your jealous Husband won’t tolerate you looking anywhere but Him: He will indeed be jealous and hurt if you even kiss another besides Him. I don’t know what burdens you may carry, Madam; but consider it a great mercy that your Lord has protected your wandering affections since your youth, ensuring they don’t stray from Him. If you were unworthy, He wouldn’t care for you like this. If you were meant for destruction, you’d be fed to the slaughter. But rest assured; you are His wheat, growing in our Lord’s field (Matt. xiii. 25, 38); and if you’re wheat, you must endure our Lord’s threshing, in His barn, through His sieve (Amos ix. 9), and through His mill to be crushed (as the Prince of your salvation, Jesus, was) (Isa. liii. 10), so that you may be good bread in your Lord’s house. Lord Jesus, bless the spiritual husbandry and separate you from the chaff that won’t withstand the wind. I’m convinced your time is passing little by little; and if you knew who awaits you, you would find joy in your trials. Do you think it’s a small honor to stand before the throne of God and the Lamb? To be clothed in white and called to the wedding feast of the Lamb? To be led to the fountain of living waters, to come to the source, God Himself, and drink deeply from the pure, cold, sweet, refreshing water of life, the King’s own well? And to reach up your own sinful hand to the tree of life and take and eat the sweetest fruit in all of God’s heavenly paradise, Jesus Christ, your life and your Lord? Lift your heart! Shout for joy! Your King is coming to take you to His Father’s house.

Madam, I am in exceeding great heaviness, God thinking it best for my own soul thus to exercise me, thereby, it may be, to fit me to be His mouth to others. I see and hear, at home and abroad, nothing but matter of grief and discouragement, which indeed maketh my life bitter. And I hope in God never to get my will in this world. And I expect ere long a fiery trial upon the Church; for as many men almost in England and Scotland, as many false friends to Christ, and as many pulling and drawing to pull the crown off His holy head! and for fear that our Beloved stay amongst us (as if His room[119] were more desirable than Himself), men are bidding Him go seek His lodging. Madam, if ye have a part in silly, friendless Zion (as I know ye have), speak a word on her behalf to God and man. If ye can do nothing else, speak for Jesus, and ye shall thereby be a witness against this declining age. Now, from my very soul, laying and leaving you on the Lord, and desiring a part in your prayers (as, my Lord knoweth, I remember you), I deliver over your body, spirit, and all your necessities, to the hands of our Lord, and remain for ever

Madam, I am feeling extremely heavy-hearted, as God believes it's best for my soul to go through this, possibly to prepare me to speak on His behalf to others. I see and hear only grief and discouragement, both at home and abroad, and it truly makes my life bitter. I have given up hope of ever getting my way in this world. I expect that the Church will soon face a fiery trial, as there seem to be as many false friends of Christ in England and Scotland as there are men, all pulling and trying to take the crown off His holy head! Out of fear that our Beloved may stay among us (as if His presence is less desirable than His absence), people are urging Him to leave and find a place to rest. Madam, if you have any connection with the struggling, friendless Zion (as I know you do), please say a word for her to God and to people. If you can't do anything else, speak up for Jesus, and you'll be a witness against this declining age. Now, with all my heart, I commend you to the Lord, and I ask for a part in your prayers (as, my Lord knows, I remember you). I entrust your body, spirit, and all your needs into the hands of our Lord, and I remain for ever.

Your Ladyship's, in your sweet Lord Jesus and mine,

Your ladyship's, in your sweet Lord Jesus and mine,

S. R.

S. R.

Anwoth, Feb. 13, 1632.

Anwoth, Feb 13, 1632.


XXIV.—For Marion M'Naught.

(CHRIST AND HIS GARDEN—PROVISION OF ORDINANCES IN THE CHURCH—OUR CHILDREN.)

B

ELOVED MISTRESS,—My dearest love in Christ remembered to you. Know that Mr. Abraham[120] showed me there is to be a meeting of the bishops at Edinburgh shortly. The causes are known to themselves. It is our part to hold up our hands for Zion. Howbeit, it is reported, they came sad from court. It is our Lord's wisdom, that His kirk should ever hang by a thread; and yet the thread breaketh not, being hanged upon Him who is the sure Nail in David's house (Isa. xxii. 23), upon whom all the vessels, great and small, do hang; and the Nail (God be thanked) neither crooketh nor can be broken. Jesus, that Flower of Jesse set without hands, getteth many a blast, and yet withers not, because He is His Father's noble Rose, casting a sweet smell through heaven and earth, and must grow; and in the same garden grow the saints, God's fair and beautiful lilies, under wind and rain, and all sun-burned, and yet life remaineth at the root. Keep within His garden, and you shall grow with them, till the Great Husbandman, our dear Master Gardener, come and transplant you from the lower part of His vineyard up to the higher, to the very heart of His garden, above the wrongs of the rain, sun, or wind. And then, wait upon the times of the blowing of the sweet south and north wind of His gracious Spirit, that may make you cast a sweet smell in your Beloved's nostrils; and bid your Beloved come down to His garden, and eat of His pleasant fruits (Cant. iv. 16). And He will come. You will get no more but this until you come up to the Well-head, where you shall put up your hand and take down the apples of the tree of life, and eat under the shadow of that tree. These apples are sweeter up beside the tree than they are down here in this piece of a clay prison-house. I have no joy but in the thoughts of these times. Doubt not of your Lord's part and the spouse's part; she shall be in good case. That word shall stand, "I shall be as the dew to Israel: he shall grow up as the lily, and cast out his roots[81] as Lebanon. His branches shall spread, his beauty shall be as the olive tree, and his smell as Lebanon" (Hosea xiv. 5, 6). Christ shall set up His colours, and His ensign for the nations, and shall gather together the outcasts of Israel (Isa. xi. 12). "Then the Lord said to me, Son of man, these dead bones are the whole house of Israel: behold, they say, Our bones are dried, our hope is lost; we are cut off for our parts. Therefore prophesy unto them, and say, Thus saith the Lord God, Behold, O my people, I will open your graves, and cause you to come up out of your graves, and bring you into the land of Israel" (Ezek. xxxvii. 11, 12). These promises are not wind, but the breast of our beloved Christ, which we must suck and draw comfort out of. Ye have cause to pity those poor creatures that stand out against Christ, and the building of His house. Silly men! they have but a feckless and silly heaven, nothing but meat and cloth, and laugh a day or two in the world, and then in a moment go down to the grave; and they shall not be able to hinder Christ's building. He that is Master of work will lead stones to the wall over their belly.

DEAR MISTRESS,—My dearest love in Christ is remembered by you. Know that Mr. Abraham[120] has informed me there will be a meeting of the bishops in Edinburgh soon. The reasons for this are known to them. It is our duty to support Zion. However, it is said they left court feeling sorrowful. It is our Lord's wisdom that His church should always be hanging by a thread; yet that thread does not break, as it is held by Him who is the sturdy Nail in David's house (Isa. xxii. 23), upon which all vessels, big and small, depend; and the Nail (thank God) neither bends nor can be broken. Jesus, that Flower of Jesse brought forth without hands, faces many storms but does not wither, because He is His Father's noble Rose, sending a sweet fragrance throughout heaven and earth, and must continue to grow; and in the same garden grow the saints, God's beautiful and lovely lilies, enduring wind and rain, and all sunburned, yet life remains at the root. Stay in His garden, and you will grow with them until the Great Husbandman, our dear Master Gardener, comes and transplants you from the lower parts of His vineyard to the higher, right to the heart of His garden, above the troubles of rain, sun, or wind. And then, wait for the times of the gentle southern and northern winds of His gracious Spirit, which may make you emit a sweet fragrance in your Beloved's nostrils; and encourage your Beloved to come down to His garden and enjoy His delightful fruits (Cant. iv. 16). And He will come. You will hear no more from me until you reach the Well-head, where you will extend your hand and pick the apples from the tree of life, and eat in the shade of that tree. These apples are sweeter near the tree than they are down here in this piece of clay prison. I find no joy other than in the thoughts of these times. Do not doubt your Lord's commitment or the spouse's condition; she will be well. That word will endure, "I shall be as the dew to Israel: he shall grow up as the lily, and extend his roots[81] like Lebanon. His branches shall spread, his beauty shall be like the olive tree, and his fragrance like Lebanon" (Hosea xiv. 5, 6). Christ will establish His banner and His sign for the nations, and will gather the outcasts of Israel (Isa. xi. 12). "Then the Lord said to me, Son of man, these dry bones are the whole house of Israel: look, they say, Our bones are dried up, our hope is lost; we are cut off from our parts. Therefore prophesy to them, and say, Thus says the Lord God, Behold, O my people, I will open your graves, and cause you to come up out of your graves, and bring you into the land of Israel" (Ezek. xxxvii. 11, 12). These promises are not empty, but the heart of our beloved Christ, from which we must draw comfort. You should feel pity for those poor souls who oppose Christ and the building of His house. Foolish people! They have only a feeble and foolish heaven, nothing but food and clothing, and laugh for a day or two in this world, and then in an instant go down to the grave; and they will not be able to prevent Christ's building. He who is the Master of the work will place stones into the wall over their objections.

And for that present tumult that the children of this world raise anent the planting of your town with a pastor, believe and stay upon God, as you still shame us all in believing. Go forward in the strength of the Lord; and I say from my Lord, before whom I stand, have your eyes upon none but the Lord of armies, and the Lord shall either let you see what you long to see, or then else fulfil your joy more abundantly another way. You and yours, and the children of God whom you care for in this town, shall have as much of the Son of God's supper cut and laid upon your trenchers, be who he will that carveth, as shall feed you to eternal life. And be not cast down for all that is done: your reward is laid up with God. I hope to see you laugh and leap for joy. Will the temple be built without din and tumult? No; God's stones in His house in Germany are laid with blood; and the Son of God no sooner begins to chop and hew stones with His hammer, but as soon the sword is drawn. If the work were of men, the world would set their shoulders to yours; but, in Christ's work, two or three must fight against a Presbytery (though His own court) and a city. This proveth that it is Christ's errand, and therefore that it shall thrive. Let them lay iron chains cross over the door,—stay, and believe, and wait, whill the Lion of the tribe of Judah come. And He that comes from heaven clothed with the rainbow,[82] and hath the little book in His hand, when He taketh a grip of their chains, He will lay the door on the broadside, and come in, and go up to the pulpit, and take the man with Him whom He hath chosen for His work. Therefore, let me hear from you, whether you be in heaviness, or rejoicing under hope, that I may take part of your grief, and bear it with you, and get part of your joy, which is to me also as my own joy.

And for the chaos that the people of this world are causing regarding the establishment of your town with a pastor, trust and rely on God, just as you inspire everyone else with your faith. Move forward with the strength of the Lord; I say this in the presence of my Lord: keep your focus only on the Lord of hosts, and He will either show you what you long to see or fulfill your joy even more abundantly in another way. You, your family, and the children of God you care for in this town will receive as much of the Son of God's supper served to you, regardless of who is carving it, as will nourish you for eternal life. Do not be discouraged by everything that is happening; your reward is stored up with God. I hope to see you laughing and leaping for joy. Will the temple be built without noise and unrest? No; God's stones in His house in Germany are laid down with blood; and as soon as the Son of God begins to cut and shape stones with His hammer, the sword is drawn. If the work were of men, the world would rally to support you; but in Christ's work, two or three must stand against a Presbytery (even if it's His own court) and a city. This proves that it is Christ's mission, and therefore it will succeed. Let them lay iron chains across the door—stay, believe, and wait until the Lion of the tribe of Judah arrives. And He who comes from heaven clothed in a rainbow, [82] and holding the little book in His hand, when He takes hold of their chains, will break open the door, step in, go up to the pulpit, and take with Him the man He has chosen for His work. So, let me know how you are doing, whether you are feeling down or rejoicing in hope, so that I can share in your sadness and bear it with you, and also share in your joy, which is as meaningful to me as my own joy.

And as to what are your fears anent the health or life of your dear children, lay it upon Christ's shoulders: let Him bear all. Loose your grips of them all; and when your dear Lord pulleth, let them go with faith and joy. It is a tried faith to kiss a Lord that is taking from you. Let them be careful, during the short time that they are here, to run and get a grip of the prize. Christ is standing in the end of their way, holding up the garland of endless glory to their eyes, and is crying, "Run fast, and come and receive." Happy are they (if their breath serve them) to run and not to weary, whill their Lord, with His own dear hand, puts the crown upon their head. It is not long days, but good days, that make life glorious and happy; and our dear Lord is gracious to us, who shorteneth and hath made the way to glory shorter than it was; so that the crown that Noah did fight for five hundred years, children may now obtain it in fifteen years. And heaven is in some sort better for us now than it was to Noah, for the man Christ is there now, who was not come in the flesh in Noah's days. You shall show this to your children, whom my soul in Christ blesseth, and entreat them by the mercies of God, and the bowels of Jesus Christ, to covenant with Jesus Christ to be His, and to make up the bond of friendship betwixt their souls and their Christ, that they may have acquaintance in heaven, and a friend at God's right hand. Such a friend at court is much worth.

And about your worries regarding the health or life of your beloved children, put it on Christ to handle: let Him take it all. Let go of your tight hold on them; and when your dear Lord calls, let them go with faith and joy. It's a true test of faith to embrace a Lord who is taking things away from you. While they're here for this brief time, they should strive to grab hold of the prize. Christ is standing at the end of their path, holding up the crown of eternal glory in front of them, and is calling out, "Run fast, and come and receive." They are fortunate (as long as they can breathe) to run without tiring until their Lord, with His own dear hand, places the crown on their head. It's not the length of days, but the quality of days, that makes life glorious and joyful; and our dear Lord is gracious to us, having shortened the path to glory so that children can now achieve the crown that Noah fought for over five hundred years in just fifteen years. Heaven is, in some ways, better for us now than it was for Noah, because Christ, the man, is there now and was not present in the flesh during Noah's time. You should share this with your children, whom my soul blesses in Christ, and urge them, by God's mercies and the compassion of Jesus Christ, to make a commitment to Jesus to be His, and to establish a bond of friendship between their souls and Christ, so they can have a connection in heaven and a friend at God's right hand. A friend like that in the court is incredibly valuable.

Now I take my leave of you, praying my Christ and your Christ to fulfil your joy; and more graces and blessings from our sweet Lord Jesus to your soul, your husband's and children, than ever I wrote of the letters of A, B, C, to you. Grace, grace be with you.

Now I’m saying goodbye, hoping that my Christ and your Christ bring you joy; and that there are more graces and blessings from our sweet Lord Jesus for your soul, your husband’s, and your children’s, than I’ve ever written about in any letters to you. Grace, grace be with you.

Yours in my sweet Master, Jesus Christ,

Yours in my dear Master, Jesus Christ,

S. R.

S. R.

Anwoth, March 9, 1632.

Anwoth, March 9, 1632.


XXV.—To a Gentlewoman at Kirkcudbright, excusing himself from visiting.

m

ISTRESS,—I beseech you to have me excused if the daily employments of my calling shall hinder me to see you according as I would wish; for I dare not go abroad, since many of my people are sick, and the time of our Communion draweth near. But frequent the company of your worthy and honest-hearted pastor, Mr. Robert (Glendinning), to whom the Lord hath given the tongue of the learned, to minister a word in season to the weary. Remember me to him and to your husband. The Lord Jesus be with your spirit. Your affectionate friend,

ISTRESS,—I ask for your understanding if my daily tasks prevent me from visiting you as I'd like; I can't go out because many of my people are ill, and our Communion is approaching. However, do spend time with your good and sincere pastor, Mr. Robert (Glendinning), who the Lord has blessed with the ability to offer timely words to the weary. Please remember me to him and your husband. May the Lord Jesus be with your spirit. Your caring friend,

S. R.

S.R.


XXVI.—For Marion M'Naught, after her dangerous illness.

(USE OF SICKNESS—REPROACHES—CHRIST OUR ETERNAL FEAST—FASTING.)

D

EARLY-BELOVED MISTRESS,—My love in Christ remembered. You are not ignorant what our Lord in His love-visitation hath been doing with your soul, even letting you see a little sight of that dark trance you must go through ere you come to glory. Your life hath been near the grave, and you were at the door, and you found the door shut and fast: your dear Christ thinking it not time to open these gates to you till you have fought some longer in His camp. And therefore He willeth you to put on your armour again, and to take no truce with the devil or this present world. You are little obliged to any of the two; but I rejoice in this, that when any of the two comes to suit your soul in marriage, you have an answer in readiness to tell them,—"You are too long a-coming; I have many a year since promised my soul to another, even to my dearest Lord Jesus, to whom I must be true." And therefore you are come back to us again to help us to pray for Christ's fair bride, a marrow dear to Him.

DEARLY BELOVED MISTRESS,—My love in Christ is remembered. You know well what our Lord has been doing with your soul during His loving visit, even allowing you to catch a glimpse of the dark trial you must face before reaching glory. Your life has been close to the grave, and you were at the door, finding it shut tight; your dear Christ believing it's not yet time to open those gates for you until you've fought a bit longer in His army. Therefore, He wants you to put your armor on again and take no peace with the devil or this present world. You owe little to either of them; but I rejoice in this, that when either comes to propose to your soul, you have a ready response for them: "You've taken too long to come; I promised my soul to another a long time ago, to my dearest Lord Jesus, and I must remain true to Him." And so you have returned to us again to help us pray for Christ's beautiful bride, a treasure dear to Him.

Be not cast down in heart to hear that the world barketh at Christ's strangers, both in Ireland and in this land; they do it because their Lord hath chosen them out of this world. And this is one of our Lord's reproaches, to be hated and ill-entreated by men. The silly stranger, in an uncouth country, must take with a smoky inn and coarse cheer, a hard bed, and a barking,[84] ill-tongued host. It is not long to the day, and he will to his journey upon the morrow, and leave them all. Indeed, our fair morning is at hand, the day-star is near the rising, and we are not many miles from home. What matters ill entertainment in the smoky inns of this miserable life? We are not to stay here, and we will be dearly welcome to Him whom we go to. And I hope, when I shall see you clothed in white raiment, washed in the blood of the Lamb, and shall see you even at the elbow of your dearest Lord and Redeemer, and a crown upon your head, and following our Lamb and lovely Lord whithersoever He goeth,—you will think nothing of all these days; and you shall then rejoice, and no man shall take your joy from you. It is certain there is not much sand to run in your Lord's sand-glass, and that day is at hand; and till then your Lord in this life is giving you some little feasts.

Don't be disheartened to hear that the world criticizes Christ's followers, both in Ireland and here; they do this because their Lord has chosen them out of this world. One of our Lord's challenges is to be hated and mistreated by others. The poor outsider, in an unfamiliar place, has to deal with a smoky inn, rough accommodations, a hard bed, and an unkind innkeeper. The day isn’t far off, and he will continue his journey tomorrow, leaving them all behind. Indeed, our bright morning is approaching, the day-star is almost rising, and we are not far from home. What does it matter if we face poor treatment in the smoky inns of this tough life? We aren’t meant to stay here, and we will be warmly welcomed by Him whom we are going to. I hope when I see you wearing white robes, washed in the blood of the Lamb, and standing next to your beloved Lord and Redeemer, with a crown on your head, following our Lamb and beautiful Lord wherever He leads you—you will think nothing of these days; and you will rejoice, and no one will take your joy from you. It's clear that there isn't much time left in your Lord's hourglass, and that day is approaching; and until then, your Lord, in this life, is giving you some small feasts.

It is true, you see Him not now as you shall see Him then. Your well-beloved standeth now behind the wall looking out at the window (Cant. ii. 9), and you see but a little of His face. Then, you shall see all His face and all the Saviour,—a long, and high, and broad Lord Jesus, the loveliest person among the children of men. O joy of joys, that our souls know there is such a great supper preparing for us even! Howbeit we be but half-hungered of Christ here, and many a time dine behind noon,[121] yet the supper of the Lamb will come in time, and will be set before us before we famish and lose our stomachs. You have cause to hold up your heart in remembrance and hope of that fair, long summer day; for in this night of your life, wherein you are in the body absent from the Lord, Christ's fair moonlight in His word and sacraments, in prayer, feeling, and holy conference, hath shined upon you, to let you see the way to the city. I confess our diet here is but sparing; we get but tastings of our Lord's comforts; but the cause of that is not because our Steward, Jesus, is a niggard, and narrow-hearted, but because our stomachs are weak, and we are narrow-hearted. But the great feast is coming, and the chambers of them made fair and wide to take in the great Lord Jesus. Come in, then, Lord Jesus, to hungry souls gaping for thee! In this journey take the Bridegroom as you may have Him, and be greedy of His smallest crumbs; but, dear Mistress, buy none of Christ's delicates-spiritual with sin, or fasting against your weak body. Remember you are in the body, and it is the lodging-house; and[85] you may not, without offending the Lord, suffer the old walls of that house to fall down through want of necessary food. Your body is the dwelling-house of the Spirit; and therefore, for the love you carry to the sweet Guest, give a due regard to His house of clay. When He looseth the wall, why not? Welcome Lord Jesus! But it is a fearful sin in us, by hurting the body by fasting, to loose one stone or the least piece of timber in it, for the house is not our own. The Bridegroom is with you yet; so fast as that also you may feast and rejoice in Him. I think upon your magistrates; but He that is clothed in linen, and hath the writer's inkhorn by His side, hath written up their names in heaven already. Pray and be content with His will; God hath a council-house in heaven, and the end will be mercy unto you. For the planting of your town with a godly minister, have your eye upon the Lord of the harvest. I dare promise you, God in this life shall fill your soul with the fatness of His house, for your care to see Christ's bairns fed. And your posterity shall know it, to whom[122] I pray for mercy, and that they may get a name amongst the living in Jerusalem; and if God portion them with His bairns, their rent is fair, and I hope it shall be so. The Lord Jesus be with your spirit.

It’s true, you don’t see Him now like you will see Him then. Your beloved stands behind the wall, looking out the window (Cant. ii. 9), and you only catch a glimpse of His face. But then, you’ll see all of His face and all of the Savior—a long, high, and broad Lord Jesus, the most beautiful person among humans. Oh, the joy of knowing that such a great feast is being prepared for us! Even though we feel only a little of Christ here and often dine at unusual hours,[121] the supper of the Lamb will come at the right time and will be served to us before we are starved and lose our appetite. You should keep your heart lifted in remembrance and hope of that beautiful, long summer day; for in this night of your life, while you are in the body and away from the Lord, Christ’s bright moonlight through His word and sacraments, in prayer, feelings, and holy conversations, has shone on you, showing you the way to the city. I admit our meals here are limited; we only get tastes of our Lord's comforts; but that's not because our Steward, Jesus, is stingy, but because our stomachs are weak, and we lack generosity. But the grand feast is coming, and the banquet halls are made beautiful and spacious to welcome the great Lord Jesus. Come in, then, Lord Jesus, to hungry souls longing for You! On this journey, take the Bridegroom as you can, and cherish even His smallest crumbs; but, dear Mistress, don’t buy any of Christ’s spiritual delicacies with sin or by fasting against your weak body. Remember you are in the body, and it is a temporary dwelling; and[85] you must not, without offending the Lord, allow the old walls of that house to crumble due to a lack of necessary food. Your body is the home of the Spirit; so, out of love for the sweet Guest, take good care of His house of clay. When He breaks down the wall, why not? Welcome, Lord Jesus! But it’s a serious sin for us, by hurting the body through fasting, to remove even a single stone or piece of timber from it, because the house is not ours. The Bridegroom is still with you; so enjoy Him as you can while you feast and rejoice in Him. I think of your leaders; but He who is dressed in linen and has the writer’s inkhorn at His side has already written their names in heaven. Pray and be content with His will; God has a council house in heaven, and the outcome will be mercy for you. For the planting of your town with a godly minister, keep your focus on the Lord of the harvest. I dare promise you that God will fill your soul with the abundance of His house in this life, because of your care to see Christ’s children nourished. And your descendants will know it, for whom[122] I pray for mercy, and that they may have a name among the living in Jerusalem; and if God blesses them with His children, their lot is good, and I hope it will be so. The Lord Jesus be with your spirit.

Yours ever in Christ,

Yours always in Christ,

S. R.

S.R.

Anwoth, Sept. 19, 1632.

Anwoth, Sept. 19, 1632.


XXVII.—To my Lady Kenmure.

(LOVE TO CHRIST AND SUBMISSION TO HIS CROSS—BELIEVERS KEPT—THE HEAVENLY PARADISE.)

m

ADAM,—Having saluted you with grace and mercy from God our Father, and from our Lord Jesus Christ, I long both to see your Ladyship, and to hear how it goeth with you.

ADAM,—Greetings to you with grace and mercy from God our Father and our Lord Jesus Christ. I really want to see you and hear how you are doing.

I do remember you, and present you and your necessities to Him who is able to keep you, and present you blameless before His face with joy; and my prayer to our Lord is, that ye may be sick of love for Him, who died of love for you,—I mean your Saviour Jesus. And O sweet were that sickness to be soul-sick for Him! And a living death it were, to die in the fire of the love of that soul-lover, Jesus! And, Madam, if ye love Him, ye will keep His commandments; and this is not one of the least, to lay your[86] neck cheerfully and willingly under the yoke of Jesus Christ. For I trust your Ladyship did first contract and bargain with the Son of God to follow Him upon these terms, that by His grace ye should endure hardship, and suffer affliction, as the soldier of Christ. They are not worthy of Jesus who will not take a blow for their Master's sake. As for our glorious Peace-maker, when He came to make up the friendship betwixt God and us, God bruised Him, and struck Him; the sinful world also did beat Him, and crucify Him, yet He took buffets of both parties, and (honour to our Lord Jesus!) He would not leave the field for all that, till He had made peace betwixt the parties. I persuade myself your sufferings are but like your Saviour's (yea, incomparably less and lighter), which are called but a "bruising of His heel" (Gen. iii. 15); a wound far from the heart. Your life is hid with Christ in God (Col. iii. 3), and therefore ye cannot be robbed of it. Our Lord handleth us, as fathers do their young children; they lay up jewels in a place, above the reach of the short arm of bairns, else bairns would put up their hands and take them down, and lose them soon. So hath our Lord done with our spiritual life. Jesus Christ is the high coffer in the which our Lord hath hid our life; we children are not able to reach up our arm so high as to take down that life and lose it; it is in our Christ's hand. O long, long may Jesus be Lord Keeper of our life! and happy are they that can, with the Apostle (2 Tim. i. 12), lay their soul in pawn in the hand of Jesus, for He is able to keep that which is committed in pawn to Him against that day. Then, Madam, so long as this life is not hurt, all other troubles are but touches in the heel. I trust ye will soon be cured. Ye know, Madam, kings have some servants in their court that receive not present wages in their hand, but live upon their hopes: the King of kings also hath servants in His court that for the present get little or nothing but the heavy cross of Christ, troubles without and terrors within; but they live upon hope; and when it cometh to the parting of the inheritance, they remain in the house as heirs. It is better to be so than to get present payment, and a portion in this life, an inheritance in this world (God forgive me, that I should honour it with the name of an inheritance, it is rather a farm-room!), and then in the end to be casten out of God's house, with this word, "Ye have received your consolation, ye will get no more." Alas! what get they? The rich glutton's heaven (Luke xvi. 25). O but our Lord maketh it a silly heaven! "He fared well," saith[87] our Lord, "and delicately every day." O no more? a silly heaven! Truly no more, except that he was clothed in purple, and that is all. I persuade myself, Madam, ye have joy when ye think that your Lord hath dealt more graciously with your soul. Ye have gotten little in this life, it is true indeed: ye have then the more to crave, yea, ye have all to crave; for, except some tastings of the first fruits, and some kisses of His mouth whom your soul loveth, ye get no more. But I cannot tell you what is to come. Yet I may speak as our Lord doth of it. The foundation of the city is pure gold, clear as crystal; the twelve ports are set with precious stones; if orchards and rivers commend a soil upon earth, there is a paradise there, wherein groweth the tree of life that beareth twelve manner of fruits every month, which is seven score and four harvests in the year; and there is there a pure river of water of life, proceeding out of the throne of God and of the Lamb; and the city hath no need of the light of the sun or moon, or of a candle, for the Lord God Almighty and the Lamb is the light thereof. Madam, believe and hope for this, till ye see and enjoy. Jesus is saying in the Gospel, Come and see; and He is come down in the chariot of truth, wherein He rideth through the world, to conquer men's souls (Ps. xlv. 4), and is now in the world saying, "Who will go with Me? will ye go? My Father will make you welcome, and give you house-room; for in My Father's house are many dwelling-places."[123] Madam, consent to go with Him. Thus I rest, commending you to God's dearest mercy.

I remember you, and I present you and your needs to Him who can keep you safe and present you blameless and joyful before Him; my prayer to our Lord is that you become utterly devoted to Him, who died out of love for you—your Savior, Jesus. Oh, how sweet it would be to be "soul-sick" for Him! And it would be a living death to perish in the fire of that soul-lover, Jesus! And, Madam, if you love Him, you will follow His commandments; and one important command is to willingly submit yourself to the yoke of Jesus Christ. I trust your Ladyship first committed yourself to the Son of God with the understanding that, by His grace, you would endure hardships and suffer affliction as a soldier of Christ. Those who won't take a hit for their Master aren't worthy of Him. As for our glorious Peacemaker, when He came to reconcile God and us, God bruised Him and struck Him; the sinful world also beat Him and crucified Him, yet He endured the blows from both sides, and (honor to our Lord Jesus!) He didn't leave the battlefield until He had made peace between the two. I believe your sufferings are just like your Savior's (indeed, incomparably less and lighter), which are described as merely a "bruising of His heel" (Gen. iii. 15); a wound far from the heart. Your life is hidden with Christ in God (Col. iii. 3), so you cannot be robbed of it. Our Lord treats us like fathers treat their young children; they place treasures out of the children's reach because otherwise the kids would grab them and quickly lose them. Our Lord has done the same with our spiritual life. Jesus Christ is the high treasure chest where our Lord has hidden our lives; us children can't reach high enough to take down that life and lose it; it’s in Christ’s hands. Oh, may Jesus be the long-lasting Keeper of our lives! And blessed are those who can, like the Apostle (2 Tim. i. 12), commit their souls into Jesus's hands because He can safeguard whatever is entrusted to Him on that day. So, Madam, as long as this life is unharmed, all other troubles are just minor setbacks. I trust you will heal soon. You know, Madam, kings have some servants who don't receive immediate pay but live on hope: the King of kings also has servants in His court who endure little or no comfort but the heavy cross of Christ, facing troubles outside and fears inside; yet they live on hope; and when the inheritance is divided, they remain in the house as heirs. It’s better to be like this than to get immediate rewards and an inheritance in this life (God forgive me for even calling it an inheritance; it's more like a temporary setup!), only to end up being cast out of God’s house, hearing, “You have received your consolation, and you won’t get anything more.” Alas! What do they get? The rich glutton’s heaven (Luke xvi. 25). Oh, but our Lord makes it a miserable heaven! "He had a good life," our Lord says, "and enjoyed himself every day." Was that it? A miserable heaven! Truly nothing more than that he wore purple, and that’s all. I truly believe, Madam, you find joy in knowing that your Lord has dealt more graciously with your soul. It’s true you haven’t gained much in this life: you have all the more to hope for; for apart from a few tastes of the first fruits, and some kisses from the One your soul loves, you receive nothing more. But I can’t tell you what is to come. Yet I may speak of it as our Lord does. The foundation of that city is pure gold, clear as crystal; the twelve gates are adorned with precious stones; if orchards and rivers highlight the soil on earth, there is a paradise there with the tree of life that bears twelve kinds of fruit every month, which means seventy-four harvests in the year; and there is a pure river of the water of life flowing from the throne of God and the Lamb; and the city doesn’t need the sun or moon or candles for light because the Lord God Almighty and the Lamb is its light. Madam, believe and hope for this until you see and enjoy it. Jesus is saying in the Gospel, "Come and see"; and He has come down in the chariot of truth, riding through the world, winning over souls (Ps. xlv. 4), and is now in the world asking, "Who will go with Me? Will you join Me? My Father will welcome you and provide you a place to stay; for in My Father’s house are many rooms." Madam, agree to go with Him. Thus, I will close, commending you to God’s merciful care.

Yours in the Lord Jesus,

Yours in Christ,

S. R.

S.R.

Anwoth.

Anwoth.


XXVIII.—To my Lady Kenmure, after the death of a child.

(THE STATE OF THE CHURCH, CAUSE FOR GOD'S DISPLEASURE—HIS CARE OF HIS CHURCH—THE JEWS—AFFLICTED SAINTS.)

m

ADAM,—I am afraid now (as many others are) that, at the sitting down of our Parliament, our Lord Jesus and His spouse shall be roughly handled. And it must be so, since false and declining Scotland, whom our Lord took off the dunghill and out of hell, and made a fair bride to Himself, hath broken her faith to her sweet Husband, and hath put on the forehead of a whore. And therefore He[88] saith He will remove. Would God we could stir up ourselves to lay hold upon Him, who, being highly provoked with the handling He hath met with, is ready to depart! Alas! we do not importune Him by prayer and supplication to abide amongst us! If we could but weep upon Him, and in the holy pertinacity of faith wrestle with Him, and say, "We will not let Thee go," it may be that then, He, who is easy to be intreated, would yet, notwithstanding of our high provocations, condescend to stay and feed among the lilies, till that fair and desirable day break, and the shadows flee away. Ah! what cause of mourning is there, when our gold is become dim, and the visage of our Nazarites, sometime whiter than snow, is now become blacker than a coal, and Levi's house, once comparable to fine gold, is now changed, and become like vessels in whom He hath no pleasure! Madam, think upon this, that when our Lord, who hath His handkerchief to wipe the face of the mourners in Zion, shall come to wipe away all tears from their eyes, He may wipe yours also, in the passing, amongst others. I am confident, Madam, that our Lord will yet build a new house to Himself, of our rejected and scattered stones, for our Bridegroom cannot want a wife. Can He live a widower? Nay, He will embrace both us, the little young sister, and the elder sister, the Church of the Jews; and there will yet be a day of it. And therefore we have cause to rejoice, yea, to sing and shout for joy. The Church hath been, since the world began, ever hanging by a small thread, and all the hands of hell and of the wicked have been drawing at the thread. But, God be thanked, they only break their arms by pulling, but the thread is not broken; for the sweet fingers of Christ our Lord have spun and twisted it. Lord, hold the thread whole!

ADAM,—I’m worried now (like many others) that when our Parliament meets, our Lord Jesus and His bride will be treated harshly. It has to be this way since false and declining Scotland, whom our Lord lifted from the lowest point and made a beautiful bride for Himself, has broken her promise to her beloved Husband and has marked herself like a prostitute. Therefore He[88] says He will depart. I wish we could motivate ourselves to cling to Him, who, being deeply offended by the way He has been treated, is ready to leave! Sadly, we don’t urgently seek Him through prayer and supplication to stay with us! If we could just weep before Him and, with unwavering faith, struggle with Him and say, "We will not let You go," perhaps then, He, who is easy to be entreated, would, despite our serious offenses, agree to stay and dwell among us until that beautiful and longed-for day breaks and the shadows disappear. Oh! What a reason there is to mourn when our gold has become dull, and our Nazarites, once whiter than snow, are now blacker than coal, and Levi's house, once likened to fine gold, has changed and become like vessels He takes no pleasure in! Madam, remember that when our Lord, who has His handkerchief to wipe the faces of mourners in Zion, comes to wipe away all tears from their eyes, He might wipe yours as well, along with others. I am sure, Madam, that our Lord will still build a new house for Himself, with our rejected and scattered stones, for our Bridegroom cannot be without a wife. Can He remain unmarried? No, He will embrace both us, the younger sister, and the older sister, the Church of the Jews; and there will certainly be a day for that. Therefore, we have reason to rejoice, yes, to sing and shout for joy. The Church has been, since the beginning of the world, always hanging by a thin thread, with all the forces of hell and the wicked pulling at it. But, thank God, they only break their own strength by pulling, while the thread remains unbroken; for the gentle fingers of Christ our Lord have spun and twisted it. Lord, keep the thread intact!

Madam, stir up your husband to lay hold upon the covenant, and to do good. What hath he to do with the world? It is not his inheritance. Desire him to make home-over, and put to his hand to lay one stone or two upon the wall of God's house before he go hence. I have heard also, Madam, that your child is removed; but to have or want is best, as He pleaseth. Whether she be with you, or in God's keeping, think it all one; nay, think it the better of the two by far that she is with Him. I trust in our Lord that there is something laid up and kept for you; for our kind Lord, who hath wounded you, will not be so cruel as not to allay the pain of your green wound; and, therefore, claim Christ still as your own, and own Him as your One thing. So resting, I recommend your Ladyship, your soul and spirit, in pawn[89] to Him who keepeth His Father's pawns, and will make an account of them faithfully, even to that fairest amongst the sons of men, our sweet Lord Jesus, the fairest, the sweetest, the most delicious Rose of all His Father's great field. The smell of that Rose perfume your soul!

Madam, encourage your husband to grab onto the covenant and to do good. What does he have to do with the world? It’s not his inheritance. Ask him to make home-over and to contribute by laying a stone or two on the wall of God’s house before he departs. I’ve also heard, Madam, that your child is gone; but whether having or missing her is best, as He wills. Whether she is with you or in God’s care, think of it as the same; in fact, consider it much better that she is with Him. I trust in our Lord that something is preserved for you; for our kind Lord, who has caused you pain, will not be so cruel as to leave your fresh wound unsoothed; therefore, continue to claim Christ as your own, and embrace Him as your One thing. So, in peace, I commend your Ladyship, your soul and spirit, into the care[89] of Him who keeps His Father’s trusts and will account for them faithfully, down to the fairest among the sons of men, our sweet Lord Jesus, the fairest, the sweetest, the most delightful Rose of all His Father’s vast field. May the fragrance of that Rose fill your soul!

Your Ladyship's, in his sweetest Lord Jesus,

Your Ladyship's, in his sweetest Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Anwoth, April 1, 1633.

Anwoth, April 1, 1633.


XXIX.—For Marion M'Naught.

(CHRIST WITH HIS PEOPLE IN THE FURNACE OF AFFLICTION—PRAYER.)

D

EAR SISTER,—I longed much to have conferred with you at this time. I am grieved at anything in your house that grieveth you; and shall, by my Lord's grace, suit my Lord to help you to bear your burden, and to come in behind you, and give you and your burdens a put up the mountain. Know you not that Christ wooeth His wife in the furnace? "Behold, I have refined thee, but not with silver; I have chosen thee in the furnace of affliction" (Isa. xlviii. 10). He casteth His love on you when you are in the furnace of affliction. You might indeed be casten down if He brought you in and left you there; but when He leadeth you through the waters, think ye not that He has a sweet, soft hand? You know His love-grip already; you shall be delivered, wait on. Jesus will make a road, and come and fetch home the captive. You shall not die in prison; but your strokes are such as were your Husband's, who was wounded in the house of His friends. Strokes are not newings to Him, and neither are they to you. But your winter night is near spent; it is near-hand the dawning. I will see you leap for joy. The kirk shall be delivered. This wilderness shall bud and grow up like a rose. Christ got a charter of Scotland from His Father; and who will bereave Him of His heritage, or put our Redeemer out of His mailing, until His tack be run out? I must have you praying for me: I am black shamed for evermore now with Christ's goodness; and in private, on the 17th and 18th of August, I got a full answer of my Lord to be a graced minister, and a chosen arrow hidden in His own quiver. But know this, assurance is not keeped but by watching and prayer; and, therefore, dear mistress, help me. I have gotten now (honour to my Lord!) the gate to open the slote, and[90] shut the bar of His door; and I think it easy to get anything from the King by prayer, and to use holy violence with Him. Christ was in Carsphairne[124] kirk, and opened the people's hearts wonderfully. Jesus is looking up that water; and minting to dwell amongst them. I would we could give Him His welcome home to the moors. Now peace and grace be upon you and all yours.

DEAR SISTER,—I've been eager to talk with you lately. It pains me to see anything in your life that brings you distress; I will, with God's help, ask Him to help you carry your burdens and support you through your struggles. Don't you know that Christ seeks His bride in times of hardship? "Look, I have refined you, but not with silver; I have chosen you in the furnace of affliction" (Isa. xlviii. 10). He shows His love for you even when you're suffering. You might feel overwhelmed if He left you in that place, but when He guides you through the tough times, don’t you think He has a gentle touch? You already know His loving grip; you will be rescued, so please be patient. Jesus will pave the way and come to bring back those who are lost. You will not perish in despair; your struggles mirror those of your Husband, who was wounded among His friends. Pain is not new to Him, and it shouldn’t be to you either. But your dark night is almost over; dawn is close. I will see you leap for joy. The church will be set free. This barren land will bloom like a rose. Christ received a promise for Scotland from His Father; who can take His inheritance or oust our Redeemer until the time is right? I need you to pray for me: I am forever humbled by Christ's goodness; in private, on August 17th and 18th, I received a clear answer from my Lord to be a favored minister, a chosen arrow hidden in His quiver. But remember, assurance is maintained only through vigilance and prayer; so, dear lady, please assist me. I have now received (praise to my Lord!) the means to open the way and shut the door, and I find it easy to ask anything from the King in prayer and to approach Him boldly. Christ was in Carsphairne[124] church, and He opened the hearts of the people in amazing ways. Jesus is seeking that water and longing to be among them. I wish we could give Him a warm welcome back to the moors. Now, may peace and grace be with you and all your loved ones.

Yours in Christ,

Yours in Christ,

S. R.

S. R.

Anwoth, Aug. 20, 1633.

Anwoth, Aug. 20, 1633.


XXX.—To my Lady Kenmure.

(RANK AND PROSPERITY HINDER PROGRESS—WATCHFULNESS—CASE OF RELATIVES.)

m

ADAM,—I determined, and was desirous also, to have seen your ladyship, but because of a pain in my arm I could not. I know ye will not impute it to any unsuitable forgetfulness of your Ladyship, from whom, at my first entry to my calling in this country (and since also), I received such comfort in my affliction as I trust in God never to forget, and shall labour by His grace to recompense in the only way possible to me; and that is, my presenting your soul, person, house, and all your necessities, in prayer to Him, whose I hope you are, and who is able to keep you till that Day of Appearance, and to present you before His face with joy.

ADAM,—I wanted to see you, and I was eager to do so, but I couldn't because of a pain in my arm. I know you won't think it's due to any forgetfulness on your part. From the moment I started my work in this country, and even since then, I have received such comfort from you in my struggles that I hope to God I'll never forget it. I will strive, with His grace, to repay you in the only way I can, which is by bringing your soul, well-being, home, and all your needs to Him in prayer. I trust you belong to Him, and He is capable of keeping you safe until that Day of Judgment and presenting you before Him with joy.

I am confident your Ladyship is going forward in the begun journey to your Lord and Father's home and kingdom. Howbeit ye want not temptations within and without. And who among the saints hath ever taken that castle without stroke of sword? the Chief of the house, our Elder Brother, our Lord Jesus, not being excepted, who won His own house and home, due to Him by birth, with much blood and many blows. Your Ladyship hath the more need to look to yourself, because our Lord hath placed you higher than the rest, and your way to heaven lieth through a more wild and waste wilderness than the way of many of your fellow-travellers,—not only through the midst of this wood of thorns, the cumbersome world, but also through these dangerous[91] paths, the vain-glory of it; the consideration whereof hath often moved me to pity your soul, and the soul of your worthy and noble husband. And it is more to you to win heaven, being ships of greater burden, and in the main sea, than for little vessels, that are not so much in the mercy and reverence of the storms, because they may come quietly to their port by launching alongst the coast. For the which cause ye do much, if in the midst of such a tumult of business, and crowd of temptations, ye shall give Christ Jesus His own court and His own due place in your soul. I know and am persuaded, that that lovely One, Jesus, is dearer to you than many kingdoms; and that ye esteem Him your Well-beloved, and the Standard-bearer among ten thousand (Cant. v. 10). And it becometh Him full well to take the place and the board-head in your soul before all the world. I knew and saw Him with you in the furnace of affliction; for there he wooed you to Himself, and chose you to be His; and now He craveth no other hire of you but your love, and that He get no cause to be jealous of you. And, therefore, dear and worthy lady, be like to the fresh river, that keepeth its own fresh taste in the salt sea. This world is not worthy of your soul. Give it not a good-day when Christ cometh in competition with it. Be like one of another country. Home! and stay not; for the sun is fallen low, and nigh the tops of the mountains, and the shadows are stretched out in great length. Linger not by the way. The world and sin would train you on, and make you turn aside. Leave not the way for them; and the Lord Jesus be at the voyage!

I am confident that your Ladyship is progressing on the journey to your Lord and Father's home and kingdom. However, you face many temptations both within and outside. Who among the saints has ever taken that castle without a sword? Even the Chief of the house, our Elder Brother, our Lord Jesus, had to win His own house and home—rightfully His by birth—with much blood and many struggles. Your Ladyship needs to be more cautious because our Lord has placed you higher than others, and your path to heaven goes through a more wild and desolate wilderness than many of your fellow travelers. It’s not just through this thorny wood, the burdensome world, but also through these dangerous paths, the vanity of it all. This consideration has often made me feel pity for your soul and the soul of your worthy and noble husband. It's more significant for you to win heaven, as you bear greater responsibilities and are in the main sea, unlike smaller vessels that are less affected by storms and can gently reach their port by staying close to the coast. Because of this, you do well if, amidst such turmoil and temptation, you give Christ Jesus His rightful place in your soul. I know and believe that the lovely One, Jesus, is dearer to you than many kingdoms; that you cherish Him as your Well-beloved, and the Champion among many (Cant. v. 10). He deserves to take the lead and sit at the head of your soul before all else. I have seen Him with you in the furnace of affliction; there He drew you to Himself and chose you to be His. Now He asks for nothing more from you but your love and for you to give Him no reason to feel jealous. Therefore, dear and worthy lady, be like a fresh river that maintains its pure taste in the salty sea. This world is not worthy of your soul. Don’t give it a greeting when Christ comes into the picture. Be like someone from a foreign land. Home! Don’t linger; the sun is low, nearing the mountain tops, and the shadows are stretching long. Don’t dawdle along the way. The world and sin want to lead you astray, but don’t leave the path for them; may the Lord Jesus be with you on your journey!

Madam, many eyes are upon you, and many would be glad your Ladyship should spill a Christian, and mar a good professor. Lord Jesus, mar their godless desires, and keep the conscience whole without a crack! If there be a hole in it, so that it take in water at a leak, it will with difficulty mend again. It is a dainty, delicate creature, and a rare piece of the workmanship of your Maker; and therefore deal gently with it, and keep it entire, that amidst this world's glory your Ladyship may learn to entertain Christ. And whatsoever creature your Ladyship findeth not to smell of Him, may it have no better relish to you than the white of an egg.

Madam, many people are watching you, and many would be pleased if you ruined a Christian and harmed a good professor. Lord Jesus, thwart their godless desires and keep the conscience whole without any flaws! If there’s a crack in it, allowing it to take in water like a leak, it will be hard to repair. It’s a fragile, delicate thing and a unique creation of your Maker, so please treat it gently and keep it intact, so that amidst this world's glory, you can learn to welcome Christ. And whatever you find that doesn't reflect Him may seem to you no better than the white of an egg.

Madam, it is a part of the truth of your profession to drop words in the ears of your noble husband continually of eternity, judgment, death, hell, heaven, the honourable profession, the sins of his father's house. He must reckon with God for his father's debt: forgetting of accounts payeth no debt. Nay, the interest[92] of a forgotten bond runneth up with God to interest upon interest. I knoweth he looketh homeward, and loveth the truth; but I pity him with my soul because of his many temptations. Satan layeth upon men a burden of cares above a load,[125] and maketh a pack-horse of men's souls when they are wholly set upon this world. We owe the devil no such service. It were wisdom to throw off that load into a mire, and cast all our cares over upon God.

Madam, it's part of your job to keep reminding your noble husband about eternity, judgment, death, hell, heaven, your honorable profession, and the sins of his father's house. He has to answer to God for his father's debts; ignoring those debts doesn't make them go away. In fact, the interest on a forgotten debt accumulates with God, multiplying interest upon interest. I know he is introspective and values the truth, but I truly feel sorry for him because of his many temptations. Satan piles a heavy burden of worries on people, making them like packhorses when their focus is solely on this world. We owe the devil no such service. It would be wise to cast off that burden into the mud and hand all our cares over to God.

Madam, think ye have no child. Subscribe a bond to your Lord that she shall be His if He take her; and thanks, and praise, and glory to His holy name shall be the interest for a year's loan of her. Look for crosses, and while it is fair weather mend the sails of the ship.

Madam, do you think you have no child? Sign a bond to your Lord that she will belong to Him if He takes her; and gratitude, praise, and glory to His holy name will be the interest for a year’s loan of her. Expect challenges, and while the weather is good, fix the sails of the ship.

Now hoping your Ladyship will pardon my tediousness, I recommend your soul and person to the grace and mercy of our sweet Lord Jesus, in whom I am,

Now hoping you'll forgive me for being tedious, I commend your soul and person to the grace and mercy of our sweet Lord Jesus, in whom I am,

Your Ladyship's, at all dutiful obedience in Christ,

Your Ladyship's, always in faithful obedience to Christ,

S. R.

S. R.

Anwoth, Nov. 15, 1633.

Anwoth, Nov. 15, 1633.


XXXI.—To my Lady Kenmure.

(A UNION FOR PRAYER RECOMMENDED.)

m

ADAM,—Having received a letter from some of the worthiest of the ministry in this kingdom, the contents whereof I am desired to communicate to such professors in these parts as I know love the beauty of Zion, and are afflicted to see the Lord's vineyard trodden under foot by the wild boars out of the wood, who lay it waste, I could not but also desire your Ladyship's help to join with the rest, desiring you to impart it to my Lord your husband, and if ye think it needful, I shall write to his Lordship, as Mr. G. G.[126] shall advertise me.

ADAM,—I received a letter from some of the most respected members of the ministry in this kingdom, and they asked me to share its contents with those who appreciate the beauty of Zion and are troubled by seeing the Lord's vineyard trampled by wild boars from the woods, who are destroying it. I would also like your Ladyship's help to join in with the others. Please share this with your husband, my Lord, and if you think it's necessary, I can write to him directly, as Mr. G. G. [126] will inform me.

Know, therefore, that the best affected of the ministry have thought it convenient and necessary, at such a time as this, that all who love the truth should join their prayers together, and cry to God with humiliation and fasting. The times, which are agreed upon, are the two first Sabbaths of February next, and the six days intervening betwixt these Sabbaths, as they may[93] conveniently be had, and the first Sabbath of every quarter. And the causes, as they are written to me, are these:

Know, then, that the most dedicated members of the ministry believe it is vital and necessary, especially now, that everyone who values the truth should come together in prayer, seeking God with humility and fasting. The agreed-upon times are the first two Sundays in February, along with the six days in between, as well as the first Sunday of each quarter.[93] The reasons, as they have been communicated to me, are these:

1. Besides the distresses of the Reformed churches abroad, the many reigning sins of uncleanness, ungodliness, and unrighteousness in this land, the present judgments on the land, and many more hanging over us, whereof few are sensible, or yet know the right and true cause of them.

1. In addition to the troubles facing the Reformed churches overseas, there are numerous ongoing sins of impurity, wickedness, and injustice in our country, the current challenges we face here, and many more that might be looming over us, of which most are unaware, or don't yet understand the real and true reasons behind them.

2. The lamentable and pitiful estate of a glorious church (in so short a time, against so many bonds), in doctrine, sacrament, and discipline, so sore persecuted, in the persons of faithful pastors and professors, and the door of God's house kept so straight by bastard porters, insomuch that worthy instruments, able for the work, are held at the door, the rulers having turned over religion into policy, and the multitude ready to receive any religion that shall be enjoined by authority.

2. The sad and unfortunate state of a glorious church (in such a short time, despite so many ties), in terms of doctrine, sacrament, and discipline, is so severely persecuted, affecting faithful pastors and teachers. The entrance to God's house is kept so strictly by illegitimate gatekeepers, that worthy individuals capable of the work are kept outside, as leaders have turned religion into a matter of politics, and the crowd is willing to accept any religion that is imposed by those in power.

3. In our humiliation, besides that we are under a necessity of deprecating God's wrath, and vowing to God sincerely new obedience, the weakness, coldness, silence, and lukewarmness of some of the best of the ministry, and the deadness of professors, who have suffered the truth both secretly to be stolen away, and openly to be plucked from us, would be confessed.

3. In our humiliation, in addition to needing to ask God to turn away His anger and genuinely promise new obedience, we must acknowledge the weakness, coldness, silence, and lack of enthusiasm of some of the best in the ministry, as well as the apathy of believers, who have allowed the truth to be taken from us both in secret and openly.

4. Atheism, idolatry, profanity, and vanity, should be confessed; our king's heart recommended to God; and God intreated, that He would stir up the nobles and the people to turn from their evil ways.

4. Atheism, idolatry, profanity, and vanity should be acknowledged; our king's heart needs to be directed to God; and we ask God to inspire the nobles and the people to change their ways.

Thus, Madam, hoping that your Ladyship will join with others, that such a work be not slighted, at such a necessary time, when our kirk is at the overturning, I will promise to myself your help, as the Lord in secrecy and prudence shall enable you, that your Ladyship may rejoice with the Lord's people, when deliverance shall come; for true and sincere humiliation come always speed with God. And when authority, king, court, and churchmen oppose the truth, what other armour have we but prayer and faith? whereby, if we wrestle with Him, there is ground to hope that those who would remove the burdensome stone (Zech. xii. 3) out of its place, shall but hurt their back, and the stone shall not be moved, at least not removed.

So, Madam, I hope you will join others to ensure that this important work isn't overlooked, especially at a time when our church is in turmoil. I have faith in your support, as the Lord guides you quietly and wisely, so that you can celebrate with God's people when our deliverance arrives. Genuine and heartfelt humility always brings favor from God. When authority figures like the king, the court, and church leaders oppose the truth, what other defense do we have than prayer and faith? If we truly wrestle with Him, there is reason to believe that those who try to shift the heavy stone (Zech. xii. 3) will only injure themselves, and the stone will remain unmoved, or at least not removed.

Grace, grace be with you, from Him who hath called you to the inheritance of the saints in light.

Grace, grace be with you, from Him who has called you to the inheritance of the saints in light.

Your Ladyship's at all submissive obedience in his sweet Lord Jesus.

Your Ladyship's completely devoted to His sweet Lord Jesus.

S. R.

S. R.

Anwoth, Jan. 23, 1634.

Anwoth, Jan. 23, 1634.


XXXII.—For Marion M'Naught.

(STATE AND PROSPECTS OF THE CHURCH—SATAN.)

m

ISTRESS,—My love in Christ remembered. I am in care and fear for this work of our Lord's, now near approaching, because of the danger of the time; and I dare not for my soul be silent, to see my Lord's house burning, and not cry "Fire, fire!" Therefore, seek from our Lord wisdom spiritual, and not black policy, to speak with liberty our Lord's truth.—I am cast down, and would fain have access and presence to The King that day, even howbeit I should break up iron doors. I believe you will not forget me; and you will desire Jean Brown, Thomas Carson, and Marion Carson, to help me. Pray for well-cooked meat and a heartsome Saviour, with joy crying, "Welcome in My Father's name."

ISTRESS,—My love in Christ is remembered. I’m worried and anxious about this work of our Lord that’s coming up, given the dangers of the times; and I can’t bear to be silent while I see my Lord’s house burning without shouting “Fire, fire!” So, seek spiritual wisdom from our Lord, not shady strategies, to boldly speak His truth. I feel downcast and really want to have access and be in the presence of The King that day, even if it means breaking down iron doors. I trust you won’t forget me; and you’ll ask Jean Brown, Thomas Carson, and Marion Carson to support me. Pray for well-prepared food and a heartwarming Savior, joyfully saying, “Welcome in My Father’s name.”

I am confident Zion shall be well; the Bush shall burn and not consume, for the good will of Him that dwelt in the bush. But the Lord is making on a fire in Jerusalem, and purposeth to blow the bellows, and to melt the tin and brass, and bring out a fair beautiful bride out of the furnace, that will be married over again upon the new Husband, and sing as in the days of her youth, when the contract of marriage is written over again. But I fear the bride be hidden for a time from the dragon that pursueth the woman with child. But what, howbeit we go and lurk in the wilderness for a time? for the Lord will take His kirk to the wilderness and speak to her heart.

I’m confident Zion will be fine; the Bush will burn but not be consumed, because of the goodwill of the One who was in the bush. The Lord is starting a fire in Jerusalem and intends to stoke it, melting down tin and brass to bring out a beautiful bride from the furnace, ready to remarry her new Husband, singing like she did in her youth when the marriage contract is signed again. But I worry the bride may be hidden for a while from the dragon chasing the woman with child. But what if we just go and hide in the wilderness for a bit? The Lord will lead His church into the wilderness and speak to her heart.

Nothing casteth me down, but only I fear the Lord will cast down the shepherd's tents, and feed his own in a secret place. But let us, however matters frame, cast over the affairs of the bride upon the Bridegroom; the government is upon His shoulders, and He dow bear us all well enough. That fallen star, the prince of the bottomless pit, knoweth it is near the time when he shall be tormented; and now in his evening he has gathered his armies, to win one battle or two, in the edge of the evening, at the sun going down. And when our Lord has been watering His vineyards in France, and Germany, and Bohemia, how can we think ourselves Christ's sister, if we be not like Him, and our other great sisters? I cannot but think, seeing the ends of the earth are given to Christ (Psa. ii. 8), and Scotland is the end of the earth, and so we are in Christ's charter-tailzie, but our Lord will keep His possession. We fall by promise and law to Christ.[95] He won us with the sweat of His brow, if I may say so; His Father promised Him His liferent of Scotland. Glory, glory to our King! long may He wear His crown. O Lord, let us never see another King! O let Him come down like rain upon the new-mown grass!

Nothing brings me down, but I only fear that the Lord will bring down the shepherd's tents and care for His own in a hidden place. But let us, regardless of what happens, lay the concerns of the bride before the Bridegroom; the government rests on His shoulders, and He can handle us all just fine. That fallen star, the prince of the abyss, knows it's almost time for his torment; and now, in his twilight, he has gathered his forces to win a battle or two at dusk, as the sun sets. And when our Lord has been nurturing His vineyards in France, Germany, and Bohemia, how can we consider ourselves Christ's sister if we are not like Him and our other great sisters? I can’t help but think, seeing that the ends of the earth are given to Christ (Psa. ii. 8), and Scotland is one of those ends, that we are included in Christ's inheritance, but our Lord will maintain His claim. We belong to Christ by promise and law. He won us with the sweat of His brow, if I may put it that way; His Father promised Him His share of Scotland. Glory, glory to our King! May He wear His crown for a long time. O Lord, let us never see another King! O let Him rain down like water on the freshly cut grass![95]

I had you in remembrance on Saturday in the morning last, in a great measure, and was brought, thrice on end, in remembrance of you in my prayer to God. Grace, grace be your portion.

I remembered you a lot this past Saturday morning and prayed for you three times, asking God to bless you. May grace be your share.

Yours in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Yours in the love of our sweet Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S.R.

Anwoth, March 2, 1634.

Anwoth, March 2, 1634.


XXXIII.—For Marion M'Naught.

(IN PROSPECT OF A COMMUNION SEASON.)

m

ISTRESS,—My love in Christ remembered. Please you understand, to my grief, our Communion is delayed till Sabbath come eight days; the laird and lady hath earnestly desired me to delay it, because the laird is sick, and he fears he be not able to travel, because he has lately taken physic. The Lord bless that work. Commend it to God as you love me, for I love not Satan's thorns cast in the Lord's way. The Lord rebuke him. I trust in God's mercy, Satan has gotten but a delay, but no free discharge that his kingdom shall not be hurt. Commend the laird to your God. I pray you advertise your people, that they be not disappointed in coming here. Show such of them as you love in Christ, from me, that Jesus Christ will be welcome, when He comes, in that He has sharpened their desires for eight days space. Your daughter is well, I hope, every way. Forget not God's kirk; they are but bastards, and not sons and daughters, that mourn not for Zion. Lord hear us! No further. Jesus Christ be with your spirit. I shall remember you and your new house. Lord Jesus go from the one house to the other.

ISTRESS,—I hope you remember my love for you in Christ. Please understand, to my sorrow, our Communion has been postponed until eight days from now; the laird and lady have earnestly asked me to hold off, as the laird is unwell and fears he may not be able to travel due to the medicine he has recently taken. May the Lord bless that effort. Please pray for it as you care for me, because I don’t want any of Satan’s obstacles in the Lord’s path. May the Lord rebuke him. I trust in God’s mercy that Satan has only received a delay and no full release, and that his kingdom will not suffer harm. Please keep the laird in your prayers. I ask you to inform your people not to be disappointed when they come here. Tell those you care about in Christ from me that Jesus Christ will be welcomed when He arrives, as He has heightened their longing for these eight days. I hope your daughter is doing well in every way. Don’t forget God’s church; those who do not mourn for Zion are not true sons and daughters. Lord, hear us! No more. May Jesus Christ be with your spirit. I will remember you and your new home. May the Lord Jesus go from one house to the other.

Yours at all power in the Lord,

Yours with all my strength in the Lord,

S. R.

S. R.

Anwoth.

Anwoth.


XXXIV.—For Marion M’Naught.

(PROSPECTS OF THE CHURCH—CHRIST'S CARE FOR THE CHILDREN OF BELIEVERS.)

w2

ELL-BELOVED SISTER,—My old and dearest love in Christ remembered. Know that I have been visiting my Lady Kenmure. Her child is with the Lord. I entreat you, visit her, and desire the goodwife[127] of Barcapple to visit her, and Knockbrecks (Mr. Gordon), if you see him in the town. My Lord her husband is absent, and I think she will be heavy. You know what Mr. W. Dalgleish and I desired you to deal for, at my Lord Kirkcudbright's hand. Send me word if you obtained anything at my Lord's hands, anent the giving up of our names to the High Commission; for I hear it is not for nothing that the Bishop hath taken that course. Our Lord knows best what is good for an old kirk that has fallen from her first love, and hath forgotten her Husband days without number. A trial is like to come on; but I am sure our Husbandman Christ shall lose chaff, but no corn at all. Yet there is a dry wind coming, but neither to fan nor to purge. Happy are they who are not blown away with the chaff, for we will but suffer temptation for ten days; but those who are faithful to the death shall receive the crown of life. I hear daily what hath been spoken of myself, most unjustly and falsely; and no marvel, the dragon, with the swing of his tail, hath made the third part of the stars to fall from heaven, and the fallen stars would have many to fall with them. If ever Satan was busy, now, when he knoweth his time is short, he is busy. "Yet a little while, and He that shall come will come, and will not tarry." I know, ere it be long, the Lord shall come and redd all pleas betwixt us and our enemies. Now welcome, Lord Jesus, go fast.

ELL-BELOVED SISTER,—I am thinking of you, my old and dear friend in Christ. I want you to know that I've been visiting Lady Kenmure. Her child is with the Lord. Please go and visit her, and also ask the goodwife[127] of Barcapple to stop by, as well as Mr. Gordon from Knockbrecks, if you see him in town. Her husband, my Lord, is away, and I believe she is feeling down. You know what Mr. W. Dalgleish and I asked you to discuss with my Lord Kirkcudbright. Let me know if you managed to get anything from my Lord regarding the matter of submitting our names to the High Commission; I hear the Bishop has taken that step for a reason. Our Lord knows what’s best for an old church that has strayed from her first love and forgotten her Husband countless times. A trial seems to be approaching; however, I am confident our Husbandman Christ will lose only the chaff, not the grain. Still, a harsh wind is coming, but it won't serve to fan or cleanse. Fortunate are those who aren’t swept away with the chaff, since we will only endure temptation for ten days; but those who remain faithful to the end will receive the crown of life. I hear daily what has been said about me, which is most unjust and false; it’s no wonder, as the dragon, with the sweep of his tail, has caused a third of the stars to fall from heaven, and the fallen stars wish for many others to fall with them. If Satan has ever been active, it’s now that he knows his time is short. "Yet a little while, and He who is to come will come, and will not delay." I believe that soon the Lord will come and settle all disputes between us and our enemies. Now, come quickly, Lord Jesus.

Send me word about Grizel, your daughter, whom I remember in Christ; and desire her to cast herself in His arms who was born of a woman, and, being the Ancient of days, was made a young weeping child. It was not for nothing that our brother Jesus was an infant. It was that He might pity infants of believers, who were to come out of the womb into the world. I believe our Lord Jesus shall be waiting on, with mercy, mercy, mercy, to the end of that battle, and bring her through with life[97] and peace, and a sign of God's favour. I will expect advertisement from you, and especially if you fear her. Mistress, you remember that I said to you anent your love to me and my brother, begun in Christ; you know we are here but strangers, and you have not yet found us a dry well, as others have been. Be not overcome of any suspicion. I trust in God that the Lord, who knit us together, shall keep us together. It is time now that the lambs of Jesus should all run together, when the wolf is barking at them; yet I know, ere God's bairns want a cross, their love among themselves shall be a cross; but our Lord giveth love for another end. I know you will, with love, cover infirmities; and our Lord give you wisdom in all things. I think love hath broad shoulders, and will bear many things, and yet neither faint nor sweat, nor fall under the burden.

Send me updates about Grizel, your daughter, whom I remember in Christ; and ask her to trust in Him who was born of a woman and, being the Ancient of Days, became a young, crying child. There was a reason our brother Jesus was an infant. It was so He could have compassion for the infants of believers who would enter the world. I believe our Lord Jesus will continue to show mercy, mercy, mercy, until the end of that struggle, and bring her through with life and peace, and a sign of God's favor. I'll be waiting to hear from you, especially if you're worried about her. Remember I mentioned your love for me and my brother, which began in Christ; you know we are just strangers here, and you haven't found us to be a dry well, like others have. Don't let any doubts overwhelm you. I trust that God, who brought us together, will keep us together. Now is the time for the lambs of Jesus to come together, especially when the wolf is threatening them; yet I know, before God's children encounter a cross, their love for each other will be a burden. But our Lord gives love for another purpose. I know you will, out of love, cover each other's weaknesses; may our Lord grant you wisdom in all things. I believe love has broad shoulders and can carry many burdens without tiring, sweating, or collapsing under the weight.

Commend me to your husband and dear Grizel. I think on her. Lord Jesus be in the furnace with her, and then she will but smoke and not burn. Desire Mr. Robert[128] to excuse my not seeing of him at his house. I have my own reasons therefor.[129] Grace, mercy, and peace be with you.

Commend me to your husband and dear Grizel. I think about her. Lord Jesus, be in the furnace with her, so she will only smoke and not burn. Please tell Mr. Robert[128] that I apologize for not visiting him at his house. I have my own reasons for that.[129] Wishing you grace, mercy, and peace.

Yours in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Yours in our loving Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S.R.

Anwoth, April 25, 1634.

Anwoth, April 25, 1634.


XXXV.—To my Lady Kenmure, on the death of a child.

(GOD MEASURES OUR DAYS—BEREAVEMENTS RIPEN US FOR THE HARVEST.)

m

ADAM,—All submissive and dutiful obedience in our Lord Jesus remembered. I trust I need not much entreat your Ladyship to look to Him who hath stricken you at this time; but my duty, in the memory of that comfort I found in your Ladyship's kindness, when I was no less heavy (in a case not unlike that), speaketh to me to say something now. And I wish I could ease your Ladyship, at least with words. I am persuaded your Physician will not slay you, but purge you, seeing He calleth Himself the Chirurgeon, who maketh the wound and bindeth it up again; for to lance a wound is not to kill, but to cure the patient (Deut. xxxii. 39). I believe faith will teach you to kiss a striking Lord; and so acknowledge the sovereignty of God (in the death[98] of a child) to be above the power of us mortal men, who may pluck up a flower in the bud and not be blamed for it. If our dear Lord pluck up one of His roses, and pull down sour and green fruit before harvest, who can challenge Him? For He sendeth us to His world, as men to a market, wherein some stay many hours, and eat and drink, and buy and sell, and pass through the fair, till they be weary; and such are those who live long, and get a heavy fill of this life. And others again come slipping in to the morning market, and do neither sit nor stand, nor buy nor sell, but look about them a little, and pass presently home again; and these are infants and young ones, who end their short market in the morning, and get but a short view of the Fair. Our Lord, who hath numbered man's months, and set him bounds that he cannot pass (Job xiv. 5), hath written the length of our market, and it is easier to complain of the decree than to change it.

ADAM,—All obedient and dutiful remembrance of our Lord Jesus. I trust I don’t need to urge your Ladyship too much to turn to Him who has brought you low at this time; but my duty, recalling the comfort I found in your Ladyship's kindness when I was also deeply troubled (in a similar situation), compels me to say something now. I wish I could alleviate your Ladyship’s burdens, even if just with words. I am convinced your Physician will not harm you, but will heal you, since He calls Himself the Surgeon, who inflicts the wound and then bandages it up again; for making an incision is not meant to kill, but to help the patient (Deut. xxxii. 39). I believe faith will teach you to accept a striking Lord; and thus recognize God’s sovereignty (in the death of a child) as being beyond our mortal control, who may uproot a flower in its bud without blame. If our dear Lord removes one of His roses and takes sour and green fruit before harvest, who can object? For He sends us into His world, like men going to a market, where some stay for many hours, eating and drinking, buying and selling, and walking through the fair until they’re weary; these are those who live long and get their fill of this life. Others come slipping into the morning market, neither sitting nor standing, nor buying nor selling, but just looking around a bit before heading home again; these are infants and young ones, who conclude their short market in the morning and have but a brief glimpse of the Fair. Our Lord, who has numbered man's days, and set limits he cannot exceed (Job xiv. 5), has recorded the duration of our market, and it’s easier to complain about the decree than to change it.

I verily believe, when I write this, your Lord hath taught your Ladyship to lay your hand on your mouth. But I shall be far from desiring your Ladyship, or any others, to cast by a cross, like an old useless bill that is only for the fire; but rather would wish each cross were looked in the face seven times, and were read over and over again. It is the messenger of the Lord, and speaks something; and the man of understanding will hear the rod, and Him that hath appointed it. Try what is the taste of the Lord's cup, and drink with God's blessing, that ye may grow thereby. I trust in God, whatever speech it utter to your soul, this is one word in it,—"Behold, blessed is the man whom God correcteth" (Job v. 17); and that it saith to you, "Ye are from home while here; ye are not of this world, as your Redeemer, Christ, was not of this world." There is something keeping for you, which is worth the having. All that is here is condemned to die, to pass away like a snowball before a summer sun; and since death took first possession of something of yours, it hath been and daily is creeping nearer and nearer to yourself, howbeit with no noise of feet. Your Husbandman and Lord hath lopped off some branches already; the tree itself is to be transplanted to the high garden. In a good time be it. Our Lord ripen your Ladyship. All these crosses (and indeed, when I remember them, they are heavy and many,—peace, peace be the end of them!) are to make you white and ripe for the Lord's harvest-hook. I have seen the Lord weaning you from the breasts of this world. It was never His mind it should be your[99] patrimony; and God be thanked for that. Ye look the liker one of the heirs. Let the movables go; why not? They are not yours. Fasten your grips upon the heritage; and our Lord Jesus make the charters sure, and give your Ladyship to grow as a palm-tree on God's mount Zion; howbeit shaken with winds, yet the root is fast. This is all I can do, to recommend your case to your Lord, who hath you written upon the palms of His hand. If I were able to do more, your Ladyship may believe me that gladly I would. I trust shortly to see your Ladyship. Now He who hath called you confirm and stablish your heart in grace, unto the Day of the Liberty of the Sons of God.

I truly believe, as I write this, your Lord has taught you to keep quiet. But I don't want you or anyone else to discard your burdens like an old bill that's only good for burning; instead, I wish each burden were faced bravely and read over and over. It carries a message from the Lord and has something to say; those with understanding will hear the lesson and the one who gave it. Taste the Lord's cup and drink with His blessing so you may grow. I trust that, no matter what it says to your soul, it includes this truth: "Behold, blessed is the man whom God corrects" (Job 5:17); and that it reminds you, "You are a stranger here; you do not belong to this world, just as your Redeemer, Christ, did not." There’s something waiting for you that’s truly valuable. Everything here is destined to fade away, like a snowball in a summer sun; and since death first claimed something of yours, it has been creeping closer and closer to you, silently. Your Farmer and Lord has already pruned some branches; the tree itself is to be moved to the high garden. May it happen in due time. May our Lord prepare you. All these burdens (and honestly, when I think of them, they’re heavy and numerous—may peace be their conclusion!) are to make you ready and ripe for the Lord’s harvest. I have seen the Lord pulling you away from the attractions of this world. It was never meant to be your inheritance; and thank God for that. You look more like one of the heirs. Let the temporary things go; why not? They don’t belong to you. Hold tightly to the true inheritance; may our Lord Jesus secure your legacy and help you grow like a palm tree on God’s holy mountain; though shaken by winds, your roots remain steadfast. This is all I can do—recommend your situation to your Lord, who has you inscribed on the palms of His hand. If I could do more, you can trust that I would. I hope to see you soon. Now may He who has called you strengthen and establish your heart in grace, until the Day of the Freedom of the Children of God.

Your Ladyship's at all submissive obedience in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Your Ladyship's complete obedience to His sweet Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Anwoth, April 29, 1634.

Anwoth, April 29, 1634.


XXXVI.—For Marion M'Naught.

(CHOICE OF A COMMISSIONER FOR PARLIAMENT.)

w2

ELL-BELOVED MISTRESS,—My love in Christ remembered. I hear this day your town is to choose a commissioner for the Parliament; and I was written to from Edinburgh, to see that good men should be chosen in your bounds. And I have heard this day that Robert Glendoning or John Ewart look to be chosen. I beseech you see this be not. The Lord's cause craveth other witnesses to speak for Him than such men; and, therefore, let it not be said that Kirkcudbright, which is spoken of in this kingdom for their religion, hath sent a man to be their mouth that will speak against Christ. Such a time as this will not fall out once in half an age. I would intreat your husband to take it upon him. It is an honourable and necessary service for Christ; and shew him that I wrote unto you for that effect. I fear William Glendoning hath not skill and authority. I am in great heaviness. Pray for me, for we must take our life in our hand in this ill time. Let us stir up ourselves, to lay our Lord's bride and her wrongs before our Husband and Lord. Lord Jesus be with your spirit.

ELL-BELOVED MISTRESS,—I remember you with love in Christ. I hear today that your town is choosing a commissioner for Parliament, and I've been contacted from Edinburgh to ensure that good people are chosen in your area. I’ve learned today that Robert Glendoning or John Ewart are likely to be selected. I urge you to prevent this. The Lord's cause needs better representatives than those men; we can’t let it be said that Kirkcudbright, known in this kingdom for their faith, has sent someone to represent them who would speak against Christ. A moment like this won’t come around often. I would ask your husband to take on this responsibility. It’s an honorable and necessary service for Christ; please let him know that I wrote to you about this. I’m worried that William Glendoning lacks the skill and authority. I'm feeling very troubled. Pray for me, as we must be cautious in these difficult times. Let’s inspire each other to bring our Lord's bride and her injustices before our Husband and Lord. May the Lord Jesus be with your spirit.

Yours in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Yours in our sweet Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S.R.

Anwoth, May 20.

Anwoth, May 20.


XXXVII.—To my Lady Kenmure.

(ON THE DEATH OF LORD KENMURE—DESIGNS OF AND DUTIES OF AFFLICTION.)

m

Y VERY NOBLE AND WORTHY LADY,—So oft as I call to mind the comforts that I myself, a poor friendless stranger, received from your Ladyship here in a strange part of the country, when my Lord took from me the delight of mine eyes (Ezek. xxiv. 16), as the Word speaketh (which wound is not yet fully healed and cured), I trust your Lord shall remember that, and give you comfort now at such a time as this, wherein your dearest Lord hath made you a widow, that ye may be a free woman for Christ, who is now suiting for marriage-love of you. And therefore, since you lie alone in your bed, let Christ be as a bundle of myrrh, to sleep and lie all the night betwixt your breasts (Cant. i. 13), and then your bed is better filled than before. And seeing, amongst all crosses spoken of in our Lord's Word, this giveth you a particular right to make God your Husband (which was not so yours while your husband was alive), read God's mercy out of this visitation; albeit I must out of some experience say, the mourning for the husband of your youth be, by God's own mouth, the heaviest worldly sorrow (Joel i. 8). And though this be the weightiest burden that ever lay upon your back; yet ye know (when the fields are emptied and your husband now asleep in the Lord), if ye shall wait upon Him who hideth His face for a while, that it lieth upon God's honour and truth to fill the field, and to be a Husband to the widow. See and consider then what ye have lost, and how little it is. Therefore, Madam, let me intreat you, in the bowels of Christ Jesus, and by the comforts of His Spirit, and your appearance before Him, let God, and men, and angels now see what is in you. The Lord hath pierced the vessel; it will be known whether there be in it wine or water. Let your faith and patience be seen, that it may be known your only beloved first and last hath been Christ. And, therefore, now ware your whole love upon Him; He alone is a suitable object for your love and all the affections of your soul. God hath dried up one channel of your love by the removal of your husband. Let now that speat run upon Christ. Your Lord and lover hath graciously taken out your husband's name and your name out of the summonses that are raised at the instance of the terrible sin-revenging[101] Judge of the world against the house of the Kenmures. And I dare say that God's hammering of you from your youth is only to make you a fair carved stone in the high upper temple of the New Jerusalem. Your Lord never thought this world's vain painted glory a gift worthy of you; and therefore would not bestow it on you, because He is to propine you with a better portion. Let the movables go; the inheritance is yours. Ye are a child of the house, and joy is laid up for you; it is long in coming, but not the worse for that. I am now expecting to see, and that with joy and comfort, that which I hoped of you since I knew you fully, even that ye have laid such strength upon the Holy One of Israel, that ye defy troubles, and that your soul is a castle that may be besieged, but cannot be taken. What have ye to do here? This world never looked like a friend upon you. Ye owe it little love. It looked ever sour-like upon you. Howbeit ye should woo it, it will not match with you; and therefore never seek warm fire under cold ice. This is not a field where your happiness groweth; it is up above, where there are a great multitude, which no man can number, of all nations, and kindreds, and people, and tongues, standing before the throne and before the Lamb, clothed with white robes, and palms in their hands (Rev. vii. 9). What ye could never get here ye shall find there. And withal consider how in all these trials (and truly they have been many) your Lord hath been loosing you at the root from perishing things, and hunting after you to grip your soul. Madam, for the Son of God's sake, let Him not miss His grip, but stay and abide in the love of God, as Jude saith (Jude 21).

Y VERY NOBLE AND WORTHY LADY,—Whenever I think about the kindness I received from you, a poor friendless stranger, in this unfamiliar place, especially after my Lord took away the joy of my life (Ezek. xxiv. 16), which still hurts deeply, I hope your Lord will remember that and bring you comfort now that you have become a widow. This situation allows you the freedom to belong to Christ, who is now seeking a loving relationship with you. So, while you lie alone in your bed, let Christ be like a bundle of myrrh, resting through the night between your breasts (Cant. i. 13), making your bed feel fuller than before. In all the trials mentioned in our Lord's Word, this gives you a special reason to consider God as your Husband (which wasn't yours when your husband was alive); see God's mercy in this difficult time. I must say from experience that mourning for your husband in his youth can be the heaviest sorrow this world offers (Joel i. 8). Though this grief may feel like the heaviest burden you've ever had, remember, when the fields are empty and your husband now rests in the Lord, if you wait on Him who hides His face for a while, it is God's promise to fill the empty spaces and be a Husband to the widow. So, think about what you’ve lost and how small that really is. Therefore, Madam, let me urge you, in the love of Christ Jesus, and by the comfort of His Spirit, and your accountability before Him, let God, people, and angels see what’s in you. The Lord has tested you; it will be clear whether there is wine or water inside you. Let your faith and patience show that your one true love, from beginning to end, has been Christ. So, now focus all your love on Him; He alone is the right object for your affection and the feelings of your soul. God has closed one channel of your love by taking your husband away. Now let that love flow towards Christ. Your Lord and lover has graciously removed your husband’s and your name from the charges brought by the terrifying Judge of the world against the house of the Kenmures. I believe that God’s shaping of you from a young age is meant to mold you into a beautiful, crafted stone in the high temple of the New Jerusalem. Your Lord never considered this world’s fleeting glory a worthy gift for you, and thus chose not to give it to you because He has better plans for you. Let go of material things; the inheritance is yours. You are a child of the household, and joy is waiting for you; it might take time to arrive, but that doesn’t make it any less valuable. I eagerly await to see, with joy and comfort, what I have hoped for since I got to know you fully—that you find such strength in the Holy One of Israel that you face troubles bravely, and that your soul is a fortress that may be besieged but never conquered. Why are you here? This world has never treated you like a friend. You owe it no love. It has always looked upon you with dissatisfaction. Even if you try to win it over, it won’t take you as its own; so, never seek warmth from cold ice. This is not where your happiness will grow; it is above, where a great multitude stands, which no one can count, from all nations, tribes, peoples, and languages, standing before the throne and before the Lamb, dressed in white robes and holding palms (Rev. vii. 9). What you could never find here, you will find there. Also, consider how in all these trials (and truly there have been many), your Lord has been loosening you from transient things and seeking to embrace your soul. Madam, for the sake of the Son of God, don’t let Him lose His hold on you; stay and remain in the love of God, as Jude says (Jude 21).

Now, Madam, I hope your Ladyship will take these lines in good part; and wherein I have fallen short and failed to your Ladyship, in not evidencing what I was obliged to your more-than-undeserved love and respect, I request for a full pardon for it. Again, my dear and noble lady, let me beseech you to lift up your head, for the day of your redemption draweth near. And remember, that star that shined in Galloway is now shining in another world. Now I pray that God may answer, in His own style, to your soul, and that He may be to you the God of all consolations. Thus I remain,

Now, Madam, I hope you’ll take these words in good spirit; and where I have fallen short and failed to show my deep gratitude for your more-than-deserved love and respect, I ask for your full forgiveness. Again, my dear and noble lady, I urge you to hold your head high, for your day of redemption is coming soon. And remember, that star that shone in Galloway is now shining in another realm. I pray that God may respond, in His own way, to your soul, and that He will be to you the God of all comfort. Thus I remain,

Your Ladyship's at all dutiful obedience in the Lord,

Your Ladyship's at all times respectfully devoted to the Lord,

S. R.

S. R.

Anwoth, Sept. 14, 1634.

Anwoth, Sept. 14, 1634.


XXXVIII.—To Marion M'Naught.

(CHRIST'S CARE OF HIS CHURCH, AND HIS JUDGMENTS ON HER ENEMIES.)

m

ISTRESS,—My dearest love in Christ remembered. I entreat you charge your soul to return to rest, and to glorify your dearest Lord in believing; and know that for the good-will of Him that dwelleth in the bush, the burning kirk shall not be consumed to ashes; but "Blessing shall come on the head of Joseph, and upon the top of the head of him that was separate from his brethren" (Deut. xxxiii. 16). And are not the saints separate from their brethren, and sold and hated? "For the archers have sorely grieved Joseph, and shot at him and hated him; but his bow abode in strength, and the arms of his hands were made strong by the hands of the mighty God of Jacob" (Gen. xlix. 23, 24). From Him is the Shepherd and the Stone of Israel. The Stone of Israel shall not be broken in pieces; it is hammered upon by the children of this world, and we shall live and not die. Our Lord hath done all this, to see if we will believe, and not give over; and I am persuaded you must of necessity stick by your work. The eye of Christ hath been upon all this business; and He taketh good heed to who is for Him, and who is against Him. Let us do our part, as we would be approved of Christ. The Son of God is near to His enemies. If they were not deaf, they may hear the dinn of His feet; and He will come with a start upon His weeping bairns, and take them on His knee, and lay their head in His bosom, and dry their watery eyes. And this day is fast coming. "Yet a little time, and the vision will speak, it will not tarry" (Hab. ii. 3). These questions betwixt us and our adversaries will all be decided in yonder day, when the Son of God shall come, and redd all pleas; and it will be seen whether we or they have been for Christ, and who have been pleading for Baal. It is not known what we are now; but when our life shall appear in glory, then we shall see who laughs fastest that day. Therefore, we must possess our souls in patience, and go into our chamber and rest, while the indignation be past. We shall not weep long when our Lord shall take us up, in the day that He gathereth His jewels. "They that feared the Lord spoke often one to another, and the Lord hearkened and heard it, and a book of remembrance was written before Him, for them that feared[103] the Lord, and thought upon His name" (Mal. iii. 16). I shall never be of another faith, but that our Lord is heating a furnace for the enemies of His kirk in Scotland. It is true the spouse of Christ hath played the harlot, and hath left her first Husband, and the enemies think they offend not, for we have sinned against the Lord; but they shall get the devil to their thanks. The rod shall be cast into the fire, that we may sing as in the days of our youth. My dear friend, therefore, lay down your head upon Christ's breast. Weep not; the Lion of the tribe of Judah will arise. The sun is gone down upon the prophets, and our gold is become dim, and the Lord feedeth His people with waters of gall and wormwood; yet Christ standeth but behind the wall, His bowels are moved for Scotland. He waiteth, as Isaiah saith, that He may show mercy. If we could go home, and take our brethren with us, weeping with our face towards Zion, asking the way thitherward, He would bring back our captivity. We may not think that God has no care of His honour, while men tread it under their feet; He will clothe Himself with vengeance, as with a cloak, and appear against our enemies for our deliverance. Ye were never yet beguiled, and God will not now begin with you. Wrestle still with the angel of the covenant, and you shall get the blessing. Fight! He delighteth to be overcome by wrestling.

ISTRESS,—My dearest love in Christ remembered. I urge you to find peace in your soul, to honor your beloved Lord through faith, and understand that because of His good will, the burning church will not be reduced to ashes; but "Blessing shall come on the head of Joseph, and on the top of the head of him who was separate from his brothers" (Deut. xxxiii. 16). Aren't the saints set apart from their brothers, sold and hated? "For the archers have greatly troubled Joseph, and shot at him and hated him; but his bow remained strong, and the arms of his hands were made strong by the mighty God of Jacob" (Gen. xlix. 23, 24). From Him comes the Shepherd and the Stone of Israel. The Stone of Israel will not be shattered; it is struck by the children of this world, and we shall live and not die. Our Lord has done all this to see if we will believe and not give up; and I am convinced you must stay committed to your work. Christ’s eye has been on all these events; and He pays close attention to who is for Him and who is against Him. Let us do our part, so we are approved by Christ. The Son of God is close to His enemies. If they were not deaf, they might hear the noise of His feet; He will suddenly come to His weeping children, take them on His knee, lay their heads on His chest, and dry their tearful eyes. That day is coming soon. "Yet a little while, and the vision will speak; it will not wait" (Hab. ii. 3). All disputes between us and our adversaries will be resolved on that day when the Son of God comes to settle all matters; it will be clear who has stood for Christ and who has been advocating for Baal. What we are now may not be known, but when our lives appear in glory, we will see who rejoices the most that day. Therefore, we must keep our souls calm and go to our rooms to rest until the anger has passed. We won't weep for long when our Lord lifts us up on the day He gathers His treasures. "They that feared the Lord spoke often to one another, and the Lord listened and heard it, and a book of remembrance was written before Him for those who feared the Lord and thought on His name" (Mal. iii. 16). I will always believe that our Lord is preparing a furnace for the enemies of His church in Scotland. It is true that the bride of Christ has acted dishonorably and has left her first love, and the enemies think they have done no wrong because we have sinned against the Lord; but they will find themselves in trouble. The rod will be thrown into the fire, so we may sing as we did in our youth. My dear friend, therefore, lay your head on Christ's chest. Do not weep; the Lion of the tribe of Judah will rise. The sun has set on the prophets, our gold has lost its shine, and the Lord feeds His people with bitter waters; yet Christ is just behind the wall, His heart is moved for Scotland. He waits, as Isaiah says, to show mercy. If we could go home and take our brothers with us, weeping toward Zion and asking the way there, He would restore our fortunes. We must not think that God has no concern for His honor while men trample it underfoot; He will wrap Himself in vengeance like a cloak and appear against our enemies for our deliverance. You have never been deceived, and God will not start with you now. Keep wrestling with the angel of the covenant, and you shall receive the blessing. Fight! He delights in being overcome through wrestling.

Commend me to Grizel. Desire her to learn to know the adversaries of the Lord, and to take them as her adversaries, and to learn to know the right gate into the Son of God. O but acquaintance with the Son of God, to say, "My Well-beloved is mine, and I am His," is a sweet and glorious course of life, that none know but those who are sealed and marked in the forehead with Christ's mark, and the new name, that Christ writeth upon His own. Grace, grace, and mercy be with you.

Commend me to Grizel. Tell her to recognize the enemies of the Lord and see them as her enemies, and to understand the true path to the Son of God. Oh, but knowing the Son of God, to say, "My Beloved is mine, and I am His," is a beautiful and glorious way of life that only those who are sealed and marked in their foreheads with Christ's mark, and the new name that Christ writes upon His own, truly understand. Grace, grace, and mercy be with you.

Yours in Christ,

In Christ,

S. R.

S. R.

Anwoth, Sept. 25, 1634.

Anwoth, September 25, 1634.


XXXIX.—To my Lady Kenmure.

(PREPARATION FOR DEATH AND ETERNITY.)

m

ADAM,—All dutiful obedience in our Lord remembered. I know ye are now near one of those straits in which ye have been before. But because your outward comforts are fewer, I pray Him whose ye are to supply what ye want another way. For howbeit we cannot win[104] to the bottom of His wise providence, who ruleth all; yet it is certain this is not only good which the Almighty hath done, but it is best. He hath reckoned all your steps to heaven; and if your Ladyship were through this water, there are the fewer behind; and if this were the last, I hope your Ladyship hath learned by on-waiting to make your acquaintance with death, which being to the Lord, the woman's seed, Jesus, only a bloody heel and not a broken head (Gen. iii. 15), cannot be ill to His friends, who get far less of death than Himself. Therefore, Madam, seeing ye know not but the journey is ended, and ye are come to the water-side, in God's wisdom look all your papers and your counts, and whether ye be ready to receive the kingdom of heaven as a little child, in whom there is little haughtiness and much humility. I would be far from discouraging your Ladyship; but there is an absolute necessity that, near eternity, we look ere we leap, seeing no man winneth back again to mend his leap. I am confident your Ladyship thinketh often upon it, and that your old Guide shall go before you and take your hand. His love to you will not grow sour, nor wear out of date, as the love of men, which groweth old and grey-haired often before themselves. Ye have so much the more reason to love a better life than this, because this world hath been to you a cold fire, with little heat to the body, and as little light, and much smoke to hurt the eyes. But, Madam, your Lord would have you thinking it but dry breasts, full of wind and empty of food. In this late visitation that hath befallen your Ladyship, ye have seen God's love and care, in such a measure that I thought our Lord brake the sharp point off the cross, and made us and your Ladyship see Christ take possession and infeftment upon earth, of him who is now reigning and triumphing with the hundred forty and four thousand who stand with the Lamb on Mount Zion. I know the sweetest of it is bitter to you; but your Lord will not give you painted crosses. He pareth not all the bitterness from the cross, neither taketh He the sharp edge quite from it; then it should be of your waling and not of His, which should have as little reason in it as it should have profit for us. Only, Madam, God commandeth you now to believe and cast anchor in the dark night, and climb up the mountain. He who hath called you, establish you and confirm you to the end.

ADAM,—All dutiful obedience in our Lord remembered. I know you are now close to one of those difficult times you've faced before. But since your outward comforts are fewer, I pray Him, to whom you belong, to provide what you need in another way. Even though we cannot fully understand His wise providence, which rules all things, it is certain that what the Almighty has done is not only good, but it is the best. He has counted all your steps to heaven; and if you were to cross this water, there would be fewer challenges ahead; and if this is the last, I hope you have learned by enduring to prepare for death, which for the Lord, the woman's seed, Jesus, is just a bloody heel and not a broken head (Gen. iii. 15), and cannot be ill for His friends, who suffer far less from death than He did. Therefore, Madam, since you don’t know if the journey is ending and you are at the water's edge, in God's wisdom, review all your affairs and consider whether you are ready to receive the kingdom of heaven like a little child, who is humble and not proud. I would never want to discourage you; however, it is absolutely necessary, as we approach eternity, to take a careful look before we jump, knowing that no one can go back to correct their leap. I’m sure you often think about this, and that your old Guide will go ahead of you and take your hand. His love for you will not sour or go out of style, unlike the love of men, which often ages and grays before the person does. You have even more reason to desire a better life than this because this world has been a cold fire for you, providing little warmth or light, and much smoke to hurt your eyes. But, Madam, your Lord wants you to see it as dry wells, full of wind and empty of nourishment. In this recent trial you’ve faced, you have witnessed God's love and care to such a degree that I felt our Lord softened the sharpness of the cross, allowing us and you to see Christ take possession and authority on earth, reigning now with the hundred forty-four thousand who stand with the Lamb on Mount Zion. I know the sweetest moments are bitter for you; but your Lord will not give you false comforts. He doesn't remove all the bitterness from the cross, nor does He take away its sharp edge; otherwise, it would be your sorrow and not His, which would bear no reason and offer us no benefit. Only, Madam, God commands you now to believe and anchor your trust in the dark night and climb the mountain. He who has called you will strengthen and confirm you until the end.

I had a purpose to have visited your Ladyship; but when I thought better upon it, the truth is, I cannot see what my company would profit you; and this hath broken off my purpose,[105] and no other thing. I know many honourable friends and worthy professors will see your Ladyship, and that the Son of God is with you, to whose love and mercy, from my soul, I recommend your Ladyship, and remain,

I intended to visit you, but upon further reflection, I realized that my presence wouldn’t be of any benefit to you, and that’s why I’ve changed my mind.[105] I know many honorable friends and respected colleagues will visit you, and that the Son of God is with you. I truly recommend you to His love and mercy, and I remain,

Your Ladyship's at all dutiful obedience, in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Your Ladyship is always at your obedient service, in His sweet Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S.R.

Anwoth, Nov. 29, 1634.

Anwoth, Nov. 29, 1634.


XL.—To my Lady Kenmure.

(WHEN MR. RUTHERFORD HAD THE PROSPECT OF BEING REMOVED FROM ANWOTH.)

m

ADAM,—My humble obedience in the Lord remembered. Know it hath pleased the Lord to let me see, by all appearance, that my labours in God's house here are at an end; and I must now learn to suffer, in the which I am a dull scholar. By a strange providence, some of my papers, anent the corruptions of this time, are come to the King's hand. I know, by the wise and well-affected I shall be censured as not wise nor circumspect enough; but it is ordinary, that that should be a part of the cross of those who suffer for Him. Yet I love and pardon the instrument; I would commit my life to him, howbeit by him this hath befallen me. But I look higher than to him. I make no question of your Ladyship's love and care to do what ye can for my help, and am persuaded that, in my adversities, your Ladyship will wish me well. I seek no other thing but that my Lord may be honoured by me in giving a testimony. I was willing to do Him more service; but seeing He will have no more of my labours, and this land will thrust me out, I pray for grace to learn to be acquaint with misery, if I may give so rough a name to such a mark of those who shall be crowned with Christ. And howbeit I will possibly prove a faint-hearted, unwise man in that, yet I dare say I intend otherwise; and I desire not to go on the lee-side or sunny side of religion, or to put truth betwixt me and a storm: my Saviour did not so for me, who in His suffering took the windy side of the hill. No farther; but the Son of God be with you.

ADAM,—I hope you’re well. It's clear to me that my work in God's house here is coming to an end, and now I need to learn to endure suffering, which I'm not great at. By a strange twist of fate, some of my papers criticizing the issues of this time have reached the King. I know that some wise and well-meaning people will judge me as not being wise or careful enough; but it's common for those who suffer for Him to face such criticism. Still, I hold no ill will toward the person responsible; I would trust my life with him, even though he has caused me this trouble. But I look beyond him. I have no doubt about your support and your effort to help me, and I believe that in my hardships, you will wish me well. All I seek is to honor my Lord through my witness. I wanted to serve Him more, but since He seems to want no further labor from me and this land is pushing me away, I ask for the strength to learn to endure hardship, if I may call it that, as a sign of those who will be rewarded with Christ. Even if I might show weakness and lack of wisdom in this, I intend otherwise, and I don’t wish to take the easy or comfortable route in my faith, or hide the truth behind a shield from challenges: my Savior did not take that approach for me; He faced hardship openly. That's all for now; may the Son of God be with you.

Your Ladyship's in the Lord Jesus,

Your Ladyship in the Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S.R.

Anwoth, Dec. 5, 1634.

Anwoth, Dec. 5, 1634.


XLI.—For Marion M'Naught.

(THE CHURCH'S TRIALS—COMFORT UNDER TEMPTATIONS—DELIVERANCE—A MESSAGE TO THE YOUNG.)

w2

ELL-BELOVED SISTER,—My love in Christ remembered. I hear of good news anent our kirk; but I fear that our King will not be resisted, and therefore let us not be secure and careless. I do wonder if this kirk come not through our Lord's fan, since there is so much chaff in it; howbeit I persuade myself, the Son of God's wheat will not be blown away. Let us be putting on God's armour, and be strong in the Lord. If the devil and Zion's enemies strike a hole in that armour, let our Lord see to that;—let us put it on, and stand. We have Jesus on our side; and they are not worthy such a Captain, who would not take a blow at His back. We are in sight of His colours; His banner over us is love; look up to that white banner, and stand, I persuade you, in the Lord of victory.

ELL-BELOVED SISTER,—I remember you with love in Christ. I hear good news about our church; but I worry that our King won't be challenged, so let's not be complacent or careless. I wonder if this church will come through our Lord's sorting because there's so much useless stuff in it; however, I believe that the true followers of the Son of God will not be lost. Let’s put on God's armor and be strong in the Lord. If the devil and Zion’s enemies find a weakness in that armor, let our Lord handle it; let’s put it on and stand firm. We have Jesus on our side, and they’re not worthy of such a Leader if they wouldn't even take a hit for Him. We can see His colors; His banner over us is love; look up at that white banner and stand, I urge you, in the Lord of victory.

My brother writeth to me of your heaviness, and of temptations that press you sore. I am content it be so: you bear about with you the mark of the Lord Jesus. So it was with the Lord's apostle, when he was to come with the Gospel to Macedonia (2 Cor. vii. 5): his flesh had no rest; he was troubled on every side, and knew not what side to turn him unto; without were fightings, and within were fears. In the great work of our redemption, your lovely, beautiful, and glorious Friend and Well-beloved Jesus, was brought to tears and strong cries; so as His face was wet with tears and blood, arising from a holy fear and the weight of the curse. Take a drink of the Son of God's cup, and love it the better that He drank of it before you. There is no poison in it. I wonder many times that ever a child of God should have a sad heart, considering what their Lord is preparing for them.

My brother writes to me about your troubles and the heavy temptations that weigh you down. I’m glad it’s so: you carry with you the mark of the Lord Jesus. It was the same for the Lord's apostle when he brought the Gospel to Macedonia (2 Cor. vii. 5); his body had no rest, he was troubled on all sides, and didn’t know where to turn; there were fights outside and fears inside. In the great work of our redemption, your lovely, beautiful, and glorious Friend and Well-beloved Jesus was brought to tears and strong cries, so much so that His face was wet with tears and blood from a holy fear and the weight of the curse. Take a sip from the cup of the Son of God, and cherish it more because He drank from it before you. There’s no poison in it. I often wonder how any child of God can have a sad heart, considering what their Lord is preparing for them.

Is your mind troubled anent that business that we have now in hand in Edinburgh.[130] I trust in my Lord, the Lord shall in the end give to you your heart's desire; even howbeit the business frame not, the Lord shall feed your soul, and all the hungry souls in that town. Therefore I request you in the Lord, pray for a submissive will, and pray as your Lord Jesus bids you, "Thy will be done on earth, as it is in heaven." And let it[107] be that your faith be brangled with temptations, believe ye that there is a tree in our Lord's garden that is not often shaken with wind from all the four airts? Surely there is none. Rebuke your soul, as the Lord's prophet doth: "Why art thou cast down, O my soul? why art thou disquieted within me?" (Psalm xliii. 11). That was the word of a man who was at the very over-going of the brae and mountain; but God held a grip of him. Swim through your temptations and troubles to be at that lovely, amiable person, Jesus, to whom your soul is dear. In your temptations run to the promises: they be our Lord's branches hanging over the water, that our Lord's silly, half-drowned children may take a grip of them; if you let that grip go, you will fall to the ground. Are you troubled with the case of God's kirk? Our Lord will evermore have her betwixt the sinking and the swimming. He will have her going through a thousand deaths, and through hell, as a cripple woman, halting, and wanting the power of her one side (Micah iv. 6, 7), that God may be her staff. That broken ship will come to land, because Jesus is the pilot. Faint not; you shall see the salvation of God,—else say, that God never spake His word by my mouth; and I had rather never have been born, ere it were so with me. But my Lord hath sealed me. I dare not deny I have also been in heaviness since I came from you, fearing for my unthankfulness that I be deserted. But the Lord will be kind to me, whether I will or not. I repose that much in His rich grace, that He will be loath to change upon me. As you love me, pray for me in this particular.

Is your mind troubled about the situation we have in Edinburgh?[130] I trust that in the end, the Lord will grant you your heart's desire; even if things don't work out, the Lord will sustain your soul and all the hungry souls in that town. So I ask you in the Lord's name, pray for a submissive spirit, and pray as your Lord Jesus taught you, "Thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven." And let it[107] be that if your faith is shaken by temptations, remember that there isn't a tree in our Lord's garden that isn't often swayed by winds from every direction. There truly isn't one. Encourage your soul, as the Lord's prophet does: "Why are you downcast, O my soul? Why are you disturbed within me?" (Psalm xliii. 11). That was the word from a man who was at the very brink of despair; yet God held onto him. Navigate through your temptations and troubles to reach that beautiful, loving person, Jesus, who cares for your soul. In your temptations, cling to the promises: they are the branches from our Lord hanging over the water, so that His vulnerable, half-drowned children may grab onto them; if you let go, you will fall. Are you troubled about the state of God's church? Our Lord will always keep her afloat between sinking and swimming. He will have her survive through countless trials and tribulations, like a crippled woman, limping and lacking strength on one side (Micah iv. 6, 7), so that God can be her support. That damaged ship will reach the shore because Jesus is the captain. Don't lose heart; you will see the salvation of God—or else, I’d say that God never spoke a word through me; and I would rather have never been born than to have it that way. But my Lord has assured me. I cannot deny that I have also felt heavy-hearted since leaving you, fearing my ungratefulness that I might be abandoned. But the Lord will be kind to me, with or without my consent. I trust so much in His abundant grace that He would be reluctant to turn away from me. As you care for me, please pray for me in this matter.

After advising with Carletoun, I have written to Mr. David Dickson anent Mr. Hugh M'Kail,[131] and desired him to write his mind to Carletoun, and Carletoun to Edinburgh, that they may particularly remember Mr. Hugh to the Lord; and I happened upon a convenient trusty bearer by God's wonderful providence.

After discussing things with Carletoun, I wrote to Mr. David Dickson about Mr. Hugh M'Kail,[131] and asked him to share his thoughts with Carletoun, and for Carletoun to reach out to Edinburgh, so they can specifically remember Mr. Hugh in their prayers to the Lord; and by God’s incredible providence, I found a reliable messenger.

No further. I recommend you to the Lord's grace, and your husband and children. The Lord Jesus be with your spirit.

No more to say. I commend you to the Lord's grace, along with your husband and children. May the Lord Jesus be with your spirit.

Yours in the Lord,

Yours in Christ,

S. R.

S. R.

Edinburgh, 1634.

Edinburgh, 1634.

P.S.—MISTRESS,—I had not time to give my advice to your daughter Grizel; you shall carry my words therefore to her. Show her now, that in respect of her tender age, she is in a manner as clean paper, ready to receive either good or ill; and[108] that it were a sweet and glorious thing for her to give herself up to Christ, that He may write upon her His Father's name, and His own new name. And desire her to acquaint herself with the Book of God; the promises that our Lord writes upon His own, and performeth in them and for them, are contained there. I persuade you, when I think that she is in the company of such parents, and hath occasion to learn Christ, I think Christ is wooing her soul; and I pray God she may not refuse such a husband. And therefore I charge her, and beseech her by the mercies of God, by the wounds and blood of Him who died for her, by the word of truth, which she heareth, and can read, by the coming of the Son of God to judge the world, that she would fulfil your joy, and learn Christ, and walk in Christ. She shall think this the truth of God many years after this; and I will promise to myself, in respect of the beginnings that I have seen, that she shall give herself to Him that gave Himself for her. Let her begin at prayer; for if she remember her Creator in the days of her youth, He will claim kindness to her in her old age. It shall be a part of my prayers, that this may be effectual in her, by Him who is able to do exceeding abundantly, to whose grace again I recommend you, and her, and all yours.

P.S.—MISTRESS,—I didn’t have time to share my advice with your daughter Grizel; please pass my words on to her. Show her that, given her young age, she is like a blank slate, ready to receive either good or bad. It would be beautiful and amazing for her to devote herself to Christ so He can write His Father’s name and His own new name on her. Encourage her to get to know the Bible; the promises that our Lord makes to His people, and fulfills for them, are all there. I believe that being with such parents and having the chance to learn about Christ means that He is calling to her soul, and I pray she doesn’t turn down such a wonderful husband. So, I urge her, by God’s mercies, by the wounds and blood of Him who died for her, by the truth she hears and reads in His word, and by the coming of the Son of God to judge the world, to make you proud by learning about Christ and living in Christ. She will see this as God’s truth many years from now, and I am confident that, based on the signs I’ve seen, she will give herself to Him who gave Himself for her. Let her start with prayer; if she remembers her Creator in her youth, He will show her kindness in her old age. I will pray that this becomes real for her, through Him who can do more than we can imagine. I recommend you, her, and all your family to His grace.


XLII.—To my Lady Kenmure.

(THE WORLD PASSETH AWAY—SPECIAL PORTIONS OF THE WORD FOR THE AFFLICTED—CALL TO KIRKCUDBRIGHT.)

m

ADAM,—The cause of my not writing to your Ladyship was not my forgetfulness of you, but the want of the opportunity of a convenient bearer; for I am under more than a simple obligation to be kind (on paper, at least) to your Ladyship. I bless our Lord, through Christ, who hath brought you home again to your own country from that place,[132] where ye have seen with your eyes that which our Lord's truth taught you before, to wit, that worldly glory is nothing but a vapour, a shadow, the foam of the water, or something less and lighter, even nothing; and that our Lord hath not without cause said in His Word, "The countenance," or fashion, "of this world passeth away" (1 Cor. vii. 31)—in which place our Lord compareth it to an image in a looking-glass, for it is the looking-glass of Adam's sons. Some come to the glass, and[109] see in it the picture of honour,—and but a picture indeed, for true honour is to be great in the sight of God; and others see in it the shadow of riches,—and but a shadow indeed, for durable riches stand as one of the maids of Wisdom upon her left hand (Prov. iii. 16); and a third sort see in it the face of painted pleasures, and the beholders will not believe but the image they see in this glass is a living man, till the Lord come and break the glass in pieces and remove the face, and then, like Pharaoh awakened, they say, "And behold it was a dream." I know your Ladyship thinketh yourself little in the common of this world, for the favourable aspect of any of these three painted faces; and blessed be our Lord that it is so. The better for you, Madam; they are not worthy to be wooers, to suit in marriage your soul, that look to no higher match than to be married upon painted clay. Know, therefore, Madam, the place whither our Lord Jesus cometh to woo a bride, it is even in the furnace: for if ye be one of Zion's daughters (which I ever put beyond all question, since I first had occasion to see in your Ladyship such pregnant evidences of the grace of God), the Lord, who hath His fire in Zion, and His furnace in Jerusalem (Isa. xxxi. 9), is purifying you in the furnace. And therefore be content to live in it, and every day to be adding and sewing-to a pasment to your wedding garment, that ye may be at last decored and trimmed as a bride for Christ, a bride of His own busking, beautified in the hidden man of the heart. "Forgetting your father's house, so shall the King greatly desire your beauty" (Psalm xlv. 11). If your Ladyship be not changed (as I hope ye are not), I believe ye esteem yourself to be of those whom God hath tried these many years, and refined as silver. But, Madam, I will show your Ladyship a privilege that others want, and ye have, in this case. Such as are in prosperity, and are fatted with earthly joys, and increased with children and friends, though the Word of God is indeed written to such for their instruction, yet to you, who are in trouble (spare me, Madam, to say this), from whom the Lord hath taken many children, and whom He hath exercised otherwise, there are some chapters, some particular promises in the Word of God, made in a most special manner, which should never have been yours, so as they now are, if you had your portion in this life, as others. And, therefore, all the comforts, promises, and mercies God offereth to the afflicted, they are as so many love-letters written to you. Take them to you, Madam, and claim your right, and be not robbed. It is no small comfort,[110] that God hath written some scriptures to you, which He hath not written to others. Ye seem rather in this to be envied than pitied; and ye are indeed in this, like people of another world, and those that are above the ordinary rank of mankind, whom our King and Lord, our Bridegroom Jesus, in His love-letter to His well-beloved spouse, hath named beside all the rest. He hath written comforts and His hearty commendations in the 54th of Isaiah, 4, 5; Psalm cxlvii. 2, 3, to you. Read these and the like, and think your God is like a friend that sendeth a letter to a whole house and family, but speaketh in His letter to some by name, that are dearest to Him in the house. Ye are, then, Madam, of the dearest friends of the Bridegroom. If it were lawful, I would envy you, that God honoured you so above many of His dear children. Therefore, Madam, your part is, in this case (seeing God taketh nothing from you but that which He is to supply with His own presence), to desire your Lord to know His own room, and take it even upon Him to come in, in the room of dead children. "Jehovah, know Thy own place, and take it to Thee," is all ye have to say.

ADAM,—The reason I haven’t written to you is not because I’ve forgotten you, but because I haven’t had a good way to send my letter. I feel a strong obligation to be kind (at least on paper) to you, my dear. I thank our Lord through Christ for bringing you back home from that place,[132] where you’ve witnessed firsthand that worldly glory is nothing but a vapor, a shadow, the foam of the water, or even something less—essentially nothing. Our Lord has good reason to say in His Word, "The fashion of this world passes away" (1 Cor. vii. 31)—where He compares it to an image in a mirror, for it serves as the mirror for the children of Adam. Some people look into the mirror and see an image of honor—but it’s just an image because true honor comes from being great in the eyes of God. Others see the shadow of riches—but it's merely a shadow since lasting riches stand like one of Wisdom's maidens at her left hand (Prov. iii. 16). A third group sees the face of painted pleasures, believing that the image they see in the mirror is a living person, until the Lord comes and shatters the glass, removing the image. Then, like Pharaoh awakening, they exclaim, "And behold, it was just a dream." I know you think of yourself as insignificant in the world of these three painted faces, and blessed be our Lord that it’s true. It’s better for you, Madam; those unworthy to court your soul shouldn’t be satisfied with anything less than a true match. Understand, therefore, Madam, that where our Lord Jesus comes to court a bride is indeed in the furnace: if you are one of Zion's daughters (which I’ve always believed since I first saw such clear evidence of God's grace in you), the Lord, who has His fire in Zion and His furnace in Jerusalem (Isa. xxxi. 9), is purifying you in that furnace. So, be content to live in it and daily add to the adornment of your wedding garment, so that you may ultimately be adorned and prepared as a bride for Christ, a bride of His own preparing, beautified in the hidden person of the heart. "Forgetting your father's house, the King will greatly desire your beauty" (Psalm xlv. 11). If you haven’t changed (as I hope you haven’t), I believe you consider yourself one of those God has tested for many years and refined like silver. But, Madam, I want to show you a privilege that others do not have, but you do in this situation. Those living in prosperity, filled with earthly joys, and blessed with children and friends, while God’s Word is indeed written for their instruction, do not have the same particular promises made to you, who are in trouble (pardon me for saying this), whom the Lord has taken many children from and has dealt with otherwise. There are certain chapters and special promises in God’s Word that wouldn’t have been yours as they are now if you had a portion in this life like others. Therefore, all the comforts, promises, and mercies God offers to the afflicted are like love letters addressed to you. Take them for yourself, Madam, and claim your rights; do not let them be taken from you. It is a great comfort that God has written some scriptures for you that He hasn’t written to others. You seem more envied than pitied in this regard, and you are indeed like those from another world, those who rise above the ordinary rank of humanity, whom our King and Lord, our Bridegroom Jesus, has singled out in His love letter to His dearly beloved spouse. He has written comforts and His heartfelt commendations in Isaiah 54:4, 5; Psalm 147:2, 3, just for you. Read these and similar passages, thinking of God as a friend who sends a letter to a whole household but addresses some by name, the ones He holds dearest in the household. You are, then, Madam, among the Bridegroom’s closest friends. If it were permissible, I might envy you for being honored above many of His beloved children. Therefore, Madam, your role in this situation (seeing that God takes nothing from you except to fill that space with His own presence) is to ask your Lord to recognize His own place and take it upon Himself to come in and fill the void left by your lost children. "Jehovah, know Your own place and take it to You," is all you need to say.

Madam, I persuade myself that this world is to you an unco inn; and that ye are like a traveller, who hath his bundle upon his back, and his staff in his hand, and his feet upon the door-threshold. Go forward, honourable and elect lady, in the strength of your Lord (let the world bide at home and keep the house), with your face toward Him, who longeth more for a sight of you than ye can do for Him. Ere it be long, He will see us. I hope to see you laugh as cheerfully after noon, as ye have mourned before noon. The hand of the Lord, the hand of the Lord be with you in your journey. What have ye to do here? This is not your mountain of rest. Arise, then, and set your foot up the mountain; go up out of the wilderness, leaning upon the shoulder of your Beloved (Song viii. 5). If ye knew the welcome that abideth you when ye come home, ye would hasten your pace; for ye shall see your Lord put up His own holy hand to your face, and wipe all tears from your eyes; and I trow, then ye shall have some joy of heart.

Madam, I believe that this world feels strange to you, like you’re a traveler with your bag on your back, a staff in hand, and your feet at the doorstep. Move forward, honorable and chosen lady, with the strength of your Lord (let the world stay back and manage things at home), with your gaze fixed on Him, who longs to see you even more than you long to see Him. Before long, He will meet us. I hope to see you smile as happily after noon as you have grieved before it. May the hand of the Lord be with you on your journey. What are you doing here? This isn’t your place of rest. So rise up and set your foot on the mountain; leave the wilderness behind, leaning on the shoulder of your Beloved (Song viii. 5). If you knew the warm welcome waiting for you when you get home, you would hurry your steps; for you'll see your Lord lifting His holy hand to your face, wiping away all your tears, and I believe then you will experience joy in your heart.

Madam, paper willeth me to end before affection. Remember the estate of Zion; pray that Jerusalem may be as Zechariah prophesied, "a burdensome stone for all" (Zech. xii. 3), that whosoever boweth down to roll the stone out of the way, may hurt and break the joints of their back, and strain their arms, and disjoint their shoulder-blades. And pray Jehovah that the stone[111] may lie still in its own place, and keep band with the cornerstone. I hope it shall be so; He is a skilled Master-builder who laid it.

Madam, the paper is making me wrap this up before my feelings take over. Keep in mind the state of Zion; pray that Jerusalem becomes what Zechariah prophesied, "a heavy stone for everyone" (Zech. xii. 3), so that anyone who tries to push the stone aside may hurt and break their back, strain their arms, and dislocate their shoulders. And pray to Jehovah that the stone[111] stays in its place and remains connected to the cornerstone. I hope that will happen; He is a skilled Master-builder who set it.

I would, Madam, under great heaviness be refreshed with two lines from your Ladyship, which I refer to your own wisdom. Madam, I would seem undutiful not to show you, that great solicitation is made by the town of Kirkcudbright for to have the use of my poor labours amongst them. If the Lord shall call, and His people cry, who am I to resist? But without His seen calling, and till the flock whom I now oversee be planted with one to whom I dare intrust Christ's spouse, gold nor silver nor favour of men, I hope, shall not loose me. I leave your Ladyship, praying more earnestly for grace and mercy to be with you, and multiplied upon you, here and hereafter, than my pen can express. The Lord Jesus be with your spirit.

I would appreciate it, Madam, if you could send me a couple of lines, which I trust to your judgment. Madam, it would seem disrespectful not to inform you that the town of Kirkcudbright is making a strong request for my assistance among them. If the Lord calls, and His people ask, who am I to say no? But without a clear calling from Him, and until the community I currently oversee is settled with someone to whom I can safely entrust Christ's church, neither wealth nor people's approval will sway me. I leave you, praying earnestly for grace and mercy to be with you, and that it multiplies for you now and in the future, more than my words can convey. May the Lord Jesus be with your spirit.

Your Ladyship's at all obedience in the Lord.

Your Ladyship is always at your service in the Lord.

Kirkcudbright.

Kirkcudbright.


XLIII.—For Marion M'Naught.

(WHEN MR. RUTHERFORD WAS IN DIFFICULTY AS TO ACCEPTING A CALL TO KIRKCUDBRIGHT, AND CRAMOND.)

m

UCH HONOURED AND DEAR MISTRESS,—My love in Christ remembered. I am grieved at the heart to write anything to you to breed heaviness to you; and what I have written, I wrote with much heaviness. But I entreat you in Christ's name, when my soul is under wrestlings, and seeking direction from our Lord (to whom His vineyard belongeth) whither I shall go, give me liberty to advise, and try all airts and paths, to see whether He goeth before me and leadeth me. For if I were assured of God's call to your town, let my arm fall from my shoulder-blade and lose power, and my right eye be dried up (which is the judgment of the idol shepherd) (Zech. xi. 17), if I would not swim through the water without a boat ere I sat His bidding. But if ye knew my doubtings and fears in that, ye would suffer with me. Whether they be temptations or impediments cast in by my God, I know not. But you have now cause to thank God; for seeing the Bishop hath given you such a promise, he will give you an honest man more willingly than he will permit me to come to you. And, as I ever entreated you, put the business out of your[112] hand in the Lord's reverence;[133] and try of Him, if ye have warrant of Him to seek no man in the world but one only, when there are choice of good men to be had. Howbeit they be too scarce, yet they are. And what God saith to me in the business, I resolve by His grace to do; for I know not what He will do with me. But God shall fill you with joy ere this business be ended; for I persuade myself our Lord Jesus hath stirred you up already to do good in the business, and ye shall not lose your reward.

UCH HONOURED AND DEAR MISTRESS,—I’m keeping you in my prayers. It pains me to write anything that might cause you sadness; my heart weighs heavy as I put this down. But I ask you in Christ's name, when my soul is wrestling and searching for direction from our Lord (who owns His vineyard), to give me the freedom to explore all options and paths to see if He is leading me. If I were certain of God's calling to your town, may my arm fall from my shoulder and my right eye dry up (which is the judgment of the false shepherd) (Zech. xi. 17) if I wouldn’t wade through the water without a boat to follow His command. But if you knew my doubts and fears about this, you would share in my struggle. I don’t know whether these are temptations or obstacles placed by God. But you now have reason to thank God; since the Bishop has made you such a promise, he'll be more willing to send you an honest man than allow me to come to you. And, as I’ve always asked, leave the matter in the Lord’s hands; [112][133] and seek His guidance. If you have His permission to look for no one else in this world but one specific person, when there are good options available, you should pursue that. Though good men may be rare, they do exist. Whatever God tells me regarding this matter, I plan to follow through by His grace because I don’t know what He has in store for me. But God will fill you with joy before this matter is resolved; I believe our Lord Jesus has already inspired you to do good with this situation, and you will not miss your reward.

I have heard your husband and Samuel have been sick. The man who is called the Branch and God's fellow, who standeth before His Father, will be your stay and help (Zech. xiii. 7). I would I were able to comfort your soul. But have patience, and stand still; he that believeth maketh not haste. This matter of Cramond, cast in at this time, is either a temptation, having fallen out at this time; or then it will clear all my doubts, and let you see the Lord's will. But I never knew my own part in the business till now. I thought I was more willing to have embraced the charge in your town, than I am, or am able to win to. I know ye pray that God would resolve me what to do; and will interpret me, as love biddeth you, which "thinketh not ill, and believeth all things, and hopeth all things." Would ye have more than the Son of God? and ye have Him already. And ye shall be fed by the carver of the meat, be he who he will; and those who are hungry look more to the meat than to the carver.

I’ve heard that your husband and Samuel have been unwell. The one known as the Branch and God's fellow, who stands before His Father, will be your support and help (Zech. xiii. 7). I wish I could comfort you more. But be patient and stay still; those who believe do not rush. This situation in Cramond, happening now, is either a temptation or it will clarify all my doubts and reveal the Lord's will to you. But I only just realized my own role in this matter. I thought I was more eager to take on the responsibility in your town than I actually am or can be. I know you’re praying that God would guide me on what to do, and you interpret this, as love asks, which "does not think ill, believes all things, and hopes all things." Do you want more than the Son of God? You already have Him. And you will be nourished by the one serving the food, whoever that may be; those who are hungry usually focus more on the food than on the server.

I cannot see you the next week. If my lady come home, I must visit her. The week thereafter will be a Presbytery at Girthon. God will dispose of the meeting. Grace upon you, and your seed, and husband. The Lord Jesus be with your spirit.

I can’t see you next week. If my lady comes home, I have to visit her. The week after that, there will be a Presbytery at Girthon. God will take care of the meeting. Grace be with you, your family, and your husband. May the Lord Jesus be with your spirit.

Yours in Christ,

Yours in Christ,

S. R.

S. R.

Anwoth.

Anwoth.


XLIV.—For Marion M'Naught.

(TROUBLES THREATENING THE CHURCH.)

w2

ELL-BELOVED SISTER,—My love in Jesus Christ remembered. Your daughter is well, thanks be to God. I trust in Him ye shall have joy of her; the Lord bless her. I am now presently going about catechising. The bearer is in haste. Forget not poor Zion; and the Lord remember you, for we shall be shortly winnowed. Jesus, pray for us, that our faith fail not! I would wish to see you a Sabbath with us, and we shall stir up one another, God willing, to seek the Lord; for it may be He hide Himself from us ere it be long. Keep that which you have: ye will get more in heaven. The Lord send us to the shore out of all the storms, with our silly souls sound and whole with us; for if liberty of conscience come, as is rumoured, the best of us will be put to our wits to seek how to be freed. But we shall be like those who have their chamber to go in unto, spoken of in Isaiah (Isa. xxvi. 20). Read the place yourself, and keep you within your house while the storm be passed. If you can learn a ditty against C., try, and cause try, that ye may see the Lord's righteous judgment upon the devil's instruments. We are not much obliged to his kindness. I wish all such wicked doers were cut off.

ELL-BELOVED SISTER,—I remember you with love in Jesus Christ. Your daughter is doing well, thank God. I trust that in Him you will enjoy her presence; may the Lord bless her. Right now, I am busy with catechizing. The person delivering this is in a hurry. Don’t forget poor Zion; and may the Lord remember you, as we will soon be tested. Jesus, please pray for us so that our faith doesn’t fail! I hope to see you for a Sabbath with us, and we’ll encourage each other, God willing, to seek the Lord; it’s possible that He may hide Himself from us before long. Hold on to what you have: you will receive more in heaven. May the Lord bring us safely to shore from all the storms, keeping our weary souls sound and whole; because if freedom of conscience arrives, as rumored, the best among us will be challenged to find a way to be free. But we will be like those who have a chamber to retreat to, as mentioned in Isaiah (Isa. xxvi. 20). Read that passage for yourself, and stay inside your house while the storm passes. If you can come up with a song against C., give it a try, so you can witness the Lord's righteous judgment on the devil's instruments. We don't owe him any gratitude. I wish all such evildoers were removed entirely.

These in haste. I bless you in God's name, and all yours. Your daughter desires a Bible and a gown. I hope she shall use the Bible well, which if she do, the gown is the better bestowed. The Lord Jesus be with your spirit.

These in a hurry. I bless you in God's name, and all yours. Your daughter wants a Bible and a dress. I hope she uses the Bible well; if she does, then the dress is better given. May the Lord Jesus be with your spirit.

Yours for ever in Christ,

Yours forever in Christ,

S. R.

S.R.

Anwoth.

Anwoth.


XLV.—For Marion M'Naught.

(IN THE PROSPECT OF THE COMMUNION, AND OF TRIALS TO THE CHURCH.)

w2

ELL-BELOVED SISTER IN CHRIST,—You shall understand I have received a letter from Edinburgh, that it is suspected that there will be a General Assembly, or then some meeting of the bishops; and that at this synod there will be some commissioners chosen by the Bishop; which news have so taken up my mind that I am not[114] so settled for studies as I have been before, and therefore was never in such fear for the work. But because it is written to me as a secret, I dare not reveal it to any but to yourself, whom I know. And therefore, I entreat you not for any comfort of mine, who am but one man, but for the glory and honour of Jesus Christ, the Master of the banquet, be more earnest with God; and, in general, show others of your Christian acquaintance my fears for myself. I can be content of shame in that work, if my Lord and Master be honoured; and therefore petition our Lord especially to see to His own glory, and to give bread to His hungry bairns, howbeit I go hungry away from the feast. Bequest Mr. Robert[134] from me, if he come not, to remember us to our Lord.

ELL-BELOVED SISTER IN CHRIST,—You should know that I received a letter from Edinburgh, mentioning that there may be a General Assembly or some gathering of the bishops. It seems there will be some commissioners selected by the Bishop at this synod. This news has preoccupied my thoughts to the point that I can’t focus on my studies like I used to, and I’ve never felt so anxious about the work. However, since this was shared with me as a secret, I can only confide in you, whom I trust. Therefore, I urge you, not for my sake, as I am just one individual, but for the glory and honor of Jesus Christ, the Master of the feast, to be more fervent in your prayers to God. Also, please share my concerns with others in your Christian circle. I'm willing to face shame in this matter if it means honoring my Lord and Master. I ask our Lord to especially look after His own glory and to provide for His hungry children, even if I leave the feast still hungry. Please remind Mr. Robert[134] of us when you see him, if he doesn’t come.

I have neither time, nor a free disposed mind, to write to you anent your own case. Send me word if all your children and your husband be well. Seeing they are not yours, but your dear Lord's, esteem them but as borrowed, and lay them down at God's feet. Your Christ to you is better than they all. You will pardon my unaccustomed short letter; and remember me and that honourable feast to our Lord Jesus. He was with us before. I hope He will not change upon us; but I fear I have changed upon Him. But, Lord, let old kindness stand. Jesus Christ be with your spirit.

I don’t have the time or the mental space to write to you about your situation. Let me know if your children and husband are well. Since they don’t truly belong to you but are gifts from your dear Lord, consider them borrowed and surrender them to God. Your relationship with Christ is worth more than all of them. Please forgive my unusually brief letter; keep me in your thoughts along with that honorable feast for our Lord Jesus. He was with us before, and I hope He hasn’t changed towards us, but I worry I may have changed towards Him. But, Lord, let old friendships remain strong. May Jesus Christ be with your spirit.

Yours in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Yours in our sweet Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Anwoth.

Anwoth.


XLVI.—To Marion M'Naught.

(TOSSINGS OF SPIRIT—HER CHILDREN AND HUSBAND.)

w2

ELL-BELOVED AND DEAR SISTER,—My tender affection in Christ remembered. I left you in as great heaviness as I was in since I came to this country; but I know you doubt not but that (as the truth is in Christ) my soul is knit to your soul, and to the soul of all yours; and I would, if I could, send you the largest part of my heart inclosed in this letter. But by fervent calling upon my Lord, I have attained some victory over my heart, which runneth often not knowing whither, and over my beguiling hopes, which I know now better than I did. I trust in my Lord to hold aloof from the enticings of a seducing heart, by which I am[115] daily cosened; and I mind not (by His grace who hath called me according to His eternal purpose) to come so far within the grips of my foolish mind, gripping about any folly coming its way as the woodbine or ivy goeth about the tree.

ELL-BELOVED AND DEAR SISTER,—I remember you with deep affection in Christ. I left you feeling heavier than I have since arriving in this country; but I know you understand that (as the truth is in Christ) my soul is connected to yours and to the souls of your family. If I could, I would send you the biggest piece of my heart enclosed in this letter. But through earnest prayers to my Lord, I have gained some victory over my heart, which often runs aimlessly, and over my misleading hopes, which I now see more clearly than before. I trust in my Lord to help me stay away from the temptations of a deceitful heart, which deceives me every day; and I intend (by His grace, who has called me according to His eternal purpose) not to let my foolish mind take hold of any foolishness that comes my way, like how woodbine or ivy wraps around a tree.

I adore and kiss the providence of my Lord, who knoweth well what is most expedient for me, and for you and your children; and I think of you as of myself, that the Lord, who in His deep wisdom turneth about all the wheels and turning of such changes, shall also dispose of that for the best to you and yours. In the presence of my Lord, I am not able, howbeit I would, to conceive amiss of you in that matter. Grace, grace for ever be upon you and your seed, and it shall be your portion, in despite of all the powers of darkness. Do not make more question of this. But the Lord saw a nail in my heart loose, and He hath now fastened it. Honour be to His Majesty.

I adore and praise the guidance of my Lord, who knows well what is best for me, you, and your children; I think of you as I do of myself, believing that the Lord, in His deep wisdom, will arrange everything for the best for you and your family. In the presence of my Lord, I cannot, no matter how much I might want to, think poorly of you regarding this matter. Grace, grace forever be upon you and your descendants, and it will be your share, despite all the forces of darkness. Don't question this anymore. But the Lord saw that a nail in my heart was loose, and He has now secured it. Honor be to His Majesty.

I hear your son is entered to the school. If I had known of the day, I would have begged from our Lord that He would have put the book in his hand with His own hand. I trust in my Lord it is so; and I conceive a hope to see him a star, to give light in some room of our Lord's house; and purpose, by the Lord's grace, as I am able (if our Lord call you to rest before me), when you are at your home, to do to the uttermost of my power to help him every way in grace and learning, and his brothers, and all your children. And I hope you would expect that of me.

I hear your son has been accepted into the school. If I had known about it earlier, I would have asked our Lord to guide him personally. I trust that it is so; and I hold onto the hope of seeing him shine brightly, bringing light to some part of our Lord’s house. With the Lord’s grace, I intend to help him in every possible way with his education and character, as well as support his brothers and all your children, especially if our Lord calls you to rest before me. I hope you would expect that from me.

Further, you shall know that Mr. W. D.[135] is come home, who saith it is a miracle that your husband, in this process before the Council, escaped both discredit and damage. Let it not be forgotten he was, in our apprehension, to our grief, cast down and humbled in the Lord's work, in that matter betwixt him and the bailie: now the Lord hath honoured him, and made him famous for virtue, honesty, and integrity, two several times, before the nobles of this kingdom. Your Lord liveth. We will go to His throne of grace again; His arm is not shortened.

Furthermore, you should know that Mr. W. D.[135] has come home, and he says it’s a miracle that your husband managed to avoid both shame and harm during this process before the Council. We must remember that, in our view, to our sorrow, he was brought low and humbled in the Lord's work regarding the issue between him and the bailie. Now the Lord has honored him and made him well-known for his virtue, honesty, and integrity, twice before the nobles of this kingdom. Your Lord lives. We will approach His throne of grace again; His power is not diminished.

The King is certainly expected. Ill is feared; we have cause for our sins to fear that the Bridegroom shall be taken from us. By our sins we have rent His fair garments, and we have stirred up and awakened our Beloved. Pray Him to tarry, or then to take us with Him. It were good that we should knock and rap at our Lord's door. We may not tire to knock oftener than twice or thrice. He knoweth the knock of His friends.

The King is definitely expected. We're worried; our sins make us afraid that the Bridegroom will be taken away from us. Through our sins, we’ve torn His beautiful garments, and we've disturbed our Beloved. Let's pray that He stays or that He takes us with Him. It would be good for us to knock and tap on our Lord's door. We shouldn't hesitate to knock more than just two or three times. He recognizes the knock of His friends.

[116]I am still what I was ever to your dear children, tendering their soul's happiness, and praying that grace, grace, grace, mercy, and peace from God, even God our Father, and from our Lord Jesus, may be their portion; and that now, while they are green and young, their hearts may take band with Jesus, the Cornerstone: and win once in, in our Lord and Saviour's house, and then they will not get leave to flit. Pray for me, and especially for humility and thankfulness. I have always remembrance of you, and your husband, and dear children. The Lord Jesus be with your spirit.

[116]I remain committed to your precious children, caring for their happiness, and hoping that grace, mercy, and peace from God, our Father, and our Lord Jesus will be with them. While they are still young, I pray their hearts may connect with Jesus, the Cornerstone. Once they are welcomed into our Lord and Savior's house, they won’t want to leave. Please pray for me, especially for humility and gratitude. I always remember you, your husband, and your beloved children. May the Lord Jesus be with your spirit.

Yours evermore in my dear Lord Jesus and yours,

Yours always in my dear Lord Jesus and yours,

S. R.

S. R.

Anwoth.

Anwoth.


XLVII.—For Marion M'Naught.

(SUBMISSION TO GOD'S ARRANGEMENTS.)

w2

ORTHY AND BELOVED MISTRESS,—My love in Christ remembered. I have sent you a letter from Mr. David Dick[136] concerning the placing of Mr. Hugh M'Kail with themselves; therefore I write to you now only to entreat you in Christ not to be discouraged thereat. Be submissive to the will of your dear Lord, who knoweth best what is good for your soul and your town both; for God can come over greater mountains than these, we believe; for He worketh His greatest works contrary to carnal reason and means. "My ways are not," saith our Lord, "as your ways; neither are my thoughts as your thoughts" (Isa. lv. 8). I am no whit put from my belief for all that. Believe, pray, and use means. We shall cause Mr. John Kerr, who conveyed myself to Lochinvar,[137] to use means to seek a man, if Mr. Hugh fail us. Our Lord has a little bride among you, and I trust He will send one to woo her to our sweet Lord Jesus. He will not want His wife for the suiting, and He has means in abundance in His hand to open all the slots and bars that Satan draws over the door. He cometh to His bride leaping over the mountains, and skipping over the hills. His way to His spouse is full of stones, mountains, and waters, yet He putteth in His foot and wadeth through. He will not want[117] her; and therefore refresh me with two words concerning your confidence and courage in our Lord, both about that, and about His own Zion; for He wooeth His wife in the Burning Bush; and for "the good-will of Him that dwelleth in the Bush," the bush is not consumed. It is better to weep with Jerusalem in the forenoon, than to weep with Babel after noon, in the end of the day. Our day of laughter and rejoicing is coming. Yet a little while, and ye shall see the salvation of God. I long to see you, and to hear how your children are, especially Samuel. Grace be their heritage and portion from the Lord, and the Lord be their lot, and then their inheritance shall please them well. Remember my love to your husband. The Lord Jesus be with your spirit.

ORTHY AND BELOVED MISTRESS,—I hope you’re doing well in Christ. I’ve sent you a letter from Mr. David Dick[136] about arranging for Mr. Hugh M'Kail to join you. I’m writing now just to encourage you in Christ not to feel discouraged by this. Please be open to the will of your dear Lord, who knows best what’s good for your soul and your community; God can overcome even the biggest obstacles we face, as we believe, because He does His greatest works in ways that go against human reasoning and expectations. "My ways are not," says our Lord, "like your ways; nor are my thoughts like your thoughts" (Isa. lv. 8). None of this shakes my faith. Keep believing, praying, and taking action. We’ll ask Mr. John Kerr, who brought me to Lochinvar,[137] to help find someone if Mr. Hugh doesn’t come through. Our Lord has a special bride among you, and I trust He will send someone to lead her to our sweet Lord Jesus. He will not lack a suitor for her, and He has plenty of resources at hand to clear any barriers that Satan places in the way. He comes to His bride, leaping over mountains and skipping over hills. His path to His beloved is filled with obstacles like stones, mountains, and waters, yet He steps in and wades through. He will not lack her; so please update me with a couple of words about your trust and courage in our Lord, regarding this, and about His own Zion, because He seeks His bride in the Burning Bush; and for "the good-will of Him that dwells in the Bush," the bush is not consumed. It’s better to weep with Jerusalem in the morning than to weep with Babel in the afternoon, at the end of the day. Our time of laughter and joy is coming soon. Just a little while longer, and you shall see the salvation of God. I can’t wait to see you and hear how your children are doing, especially Samuel. May grace be their heritage and portion from the Lord, and may the Lord be their lot, and they will be pleased with their inheritance. Please send my love to your husband. May the Lord Jesus be with your spirit.

Yours in his sweetest Lord Jesus,

Yours in the love of the sweetest Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Anwoth.

Anwoth.


XLVIII.—For Marion M'Naught.

(TROUBLES FROM FALSE BRETHREN—OCCURRENCES—CHRIST'S COMING—INTERCESSION.)

w2

ELL-BELOVED SISTER,—I know you have heard of the success of our business in Edinburgh. I do every Presbytery day see the faces of my brethren smiling upon me, but their tongues convey reproaches and lies of me a hundred miles off, and have made me odious to the Bishop of St. Andrews, who said to Mr. W. Dalgleish that ministers in Galloway were his informers. Whereupon no letter of favour could be procured from him for effectuating of our business; only I am brought in the mouths of men, who otherwise knew me not, and have power (if God shall permit) to harm me. Yet I entreat you, in the bowels of Christ Jesus, be not cast down. I fear your sorrow exceed because of this; and I am not so careful for myself in the matter as for you. Take courage;—your dearest Lord will light your candle, which the wicked would fain blow out; and, as sure as our Lord liveth, your soul shall find joy and comfort in this business. Howbeit you see all the hounds in hell let loose to mar it, their iron chains to our dear and mighty Lord are but straws, which He can easily break. Let not this temptation stick in your throat; swallow it, and let it go down; our Lord give you a drink of the consolations of His Spirit, that it may digest. You never knew[118] one in God's book who put to their hand to the Lord's work for His kirk, but the world and Satan did bark against them, and bite also where they had power. You will not lay one stone on Zion's walls but they will labour to cast it down again.

ELL-BELOVED SISTER,—I know you’ve heard about our success in Edinburgh. Every Presbytery day, I see the smiling faces of my fellow ministers, but their words carry accusations and lies about me from a hundred miles away, making me dislikeable to the Bishop of St. Andrews. He mentioned to Mr. W. Dalgleish that ministers in Galloway were his informants. Because of this, I couldn’t get any favorable letters from him to help with our work; instead, I’ve become a topic of gossip among people who previously didn’t know me, and they hold power (if God allows) to harm me. Still, I urge you, for the love of Christ Jesus, don’t feel discouraged. I worry your sadness is overwhelming because of this; my concern is more for you than for myself. Stay strong; your beloved Lord will light your way, even when the wicked try to snuff it out. As sure as our Lord lives, your soul will find joy and comfort in this endeavor. Even though it feels like all the forces of hell are unleashed against it, their iron chains to our dear and mighty Lord are just straws that He can easily break. Don’t let this temptation choke you; swallow it and let it pass; may our Lord give you a drink of His Spirit’s comforts so that you can digest it. You’ve never encountered anyone in God's book who took on the Lord’s work for His church without the world and Satan opposing and attacking them wherever they could. You won’t lay a single stone on Zion’s walls without them trying to tear it down again.

For myself, the Lord letteth me see now greater evidence of a calling to Kirkcudbright than ever He did before; and therefore pray, and possess your soul in patience. Those that were doers in the business have good hopes that it will yet go forward and prosper. As for the death of the King of Sweden (which is thought to be too true), we can do nothing else but reverence our Lord, who doth not ordinarily hold Zion on her rock by the sword, and arm of flesh and blood, but by His own mighty and outstretched arm. Her King that reigneth in Zion yet liveth, and they are plucking Him round about to pull Him off His throne; but His Father hath crowned him, and who dare say, "It is ill done"? The Lord's bride will be up and down, above the water swimming and under the water sinking, until her lovely and mighty Redeemer and Husband set His head through the skies, and come with His fair court to red all their pleas, and give them the hoped-for inheritance: and then we shall lay down our swords and triumph, and fight no more. But do not think, for all this, that our Lord and Chief Shepherd will want one weak sheep, or the silliest dying lamb, that He hath redeemed. He will tell His flock, and gather them all together, and make a faithful account of them to the Father who gave them to Him. Let us learn to turn our eyes off men, that our whorish hearts doat not on them, and woo our old Husband, and make Him our darling. For, "thus saith the Lord to the enemies of Zion, Drink ye, and be drunk, and spue, and fall, and rise no more, because of the sword that I send amongst you. And it shall be, if they refuse to take the cup at thine hand to drink, then shalt thou say to them, Thus saith the Lord of Hosts, Ye shall certainly drink" (Jer. xxv. 27, 28). You see our Lord brewing a cup of poison for His enemies, which they must drink, and because of this have sore bowels and sick stomachs, yea, burst. But when Zion's captivity is at an end, "the children of Israel shall come, they and the children of Judah together, going and weeping: they shall go, and seek the Lord their God. They shall ask the way to Zion, with their faces thitherward, saying, Come, and let us join ourselves to the Lord in an everlasting covenant that shall not be forgotten" (Jer. i. 45). This is spoken to us, and for us, who with woe hearts ask, "What is[119] the way to Zion?" It is our part who know how to go to our Lord's door, and to knock by prayer, and how to lift Christ's slot, and shut the bar of His chamber door, to complain and tell Him how the Lord handleth us, and how our King's business goeth, that He may get up and lend them a blow, who are tigging and playing with Christ and His spouse. You have also, dear Mistress, house troubles, in sickness of your husband and bairns, and in spoiling of your house by thieves; take these rods in patience from your Lord. He must still move you from vessel to vessel, and grind you as our Lord's wheat, to be bread in His house. But when all these strokes are over your head, what will ye say to see your well-beloved Christ's white and ruddy face, even His face who is worthy to bear the colours among ten thousand? (Cant. v. 10). Hope and believe to the end. Grace for ever be multiplied upon you, your husband, and children.

For me, the Lord is showing me stronger signs of a calling to Kirkcudbright than ever before; so I ask you to pray and be patient. Those who are actively involved have good hopes that things will still move forward and succeed. Regarding the death of the King of Sweden (which is believed to be true), we can only honor our Lord, who typically doesn't keep Zion secure with swords or human strength, but by His own powerful hand. The King who rules in Zion is still alive, and people are trying to pull Him down from His throne; but His Father has crowned Him, and who would dare say, "That's a bad idea"? The Lord's bride will experience ups and downs, sometimes swimming and other times sinking, until her beautiful and powerful Redeemer and Husband breaks through the skies, comes with His people to settle all their disputes, and grant them the hoped-for inheritance: then we will lay down our swords and rejoice, fighting no more. But don’t think, despite all this, that our Lord and Chief Shepherd will overlook any weak sheep or the simplest dying lamb that He has redeemed. He will call His flock together and give a faithful account of them to the Father who entrusted them to Him. Let us learn to shift our focus away from people, so our wandering hearts don’t become attached to them, and instead turn to our first Husband, making Him our treasure. For, "thus says the Lord to the enemies of Zion: Drink and be drunk, and stagger and fall, and rise no more, because of the sword that I send against you. And it shall be, if they refuse to take the cup from your hand to drink, then you shall say to them, Thus says the Lord of Hosts, You shall surely drink" (Jer. xxv. 27, 28). You see our Lord preparing a cup of poison for His enemies, which they must drink, and as a result they will be plagued with terrible pain and sickness, even breaking down. But when Zion’s captivity ends, "the children of Israel shall come, they and the children of Judah together, going and weeping; they shall go and seek the Lord their God. They shall ask for directions to Zion, with their faces set toward it, saying, Come, and let us join ourselves to the Lord in an everlasting covenant that shall not be forgotten" (Jer. i. 45). This is directed at us, who with heavy hearts ask, "What is the way to Zion?" It is our role, knowing how to approach our Lord's door and knock through prayer, to lift Christ's lock and secure His chamber door, to share what we are experiencing, and how our King's affairs are progressing, so that He may rise up and intervene against those who are toying with Christ and His bride. You also, dear Mistress, are facing struggles at home with your husband and children’s sickness, and with intruders threatening your house; accept these challenges patiently from your Lord. He must continue to move you from situation to situation and refine you like wheat, to be bread in His house. But after all these hardships, what will you say when you see the radiant and lovely face of your beloved Christ, the one who is worthy to stand out among thousands? (Cant. v. 10). Hope and believe until the end. May grace be multiplied upon you, your husband, and your children forever.

Your own in his dearest Lord Jesus,

Your own in his beloved Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S.R.

Edinburgh, Dec. 1634.

Edinburgh, Dec. 1634.


XLIX.—To Marion M'Naught.

(SPOILING OF GOODS—CALL TO KIRKCUDBRIGHT—THE LORD REIGNETH.)

w2

ELL-BELOVED AND DEAR SISTER,—My love in Christ remembered. God hath brought me home from a place where I have been exercised with great heaviness, and I have found at home new matter of great heaviness, yet dare not but in all things give thanks.

ELL-BELOVED AND DEAR SISTER,—My love in Christ is with you. God has brought me back home from a place where I was burdened with great sorrow, and I’ve found at home new reasons for great sorrow, yet I cannot help but give thanks in all things.

In my business in Edinburgh,[138] I have not sinned nor wronged my party,—by his own confession, and by the confession of his friends, I have given of my goods for peace and the saving of my Lord's truth from reproaches, which is dearer to me than all I have. My mother is weak, and I think shall leave me alone; but I am not alone, because Christ's Father is with me.

In my business in Edinburgh,[138] I haven't sinned or wronged my party—by his own admission and the admission of his friends, I've given my possessions for peace and to protect my Lord's truth from criticism, which means more to me than anything else. My mother is weak, and I think she will leave me alone; but I'm not alone because Christ's Father is with me.

For your business anent your town I see great evidence; but Satan and his instruments are against it, and few set their shoulders to Christ's shoulder to help Him. But He will do all His lone; and I dare not but exhort you to believe, and persuade you, that the hungry in your city shall be fed; and as for the rest that want a stomach, the parings of God's loaf[120] will suffice them; and, therefore, believe it shall be well. I may not leave my mother to come and confer with you of all particulars. I have given such directions to our dear friend as I can; but the event is in our dear Lord's hands.

For your business regarding your town, I see a lot of potential; however, there are challenges from Satan and his followers, and not many people are stepping up to support Christ. But He will accomplish everything on His own; and I strongly encourage you to have faith and assure you that the hungry in your city will be fed. As for those who lack the appetite, the scraps of God's bread[120] will be enough for them; so trust that everything will turn out well. I can’t leave my mother to come and discuss all the details with you. I've given our dear friend as much guidance as I can, but the outcome is in our dear Lord's hands.

God's Zion abroad flourisheth, and His arm is not shortened with us, if we could believe. There is scarcity and a famine of the word of God in Edinburgh. Your sister Jane laboureth mightily in our business; but hath not as yet gotten an answer from I. P. Mr. A. C.[139] will work what he can. My Lady saith she can do little, and that it suiteth not her nor her husband well to speak in such an affair. I told her my mind plainly.

God's Zion is thriving abroad, and His power hasn't diminished with us, if only we could believe. There is a lack and a famine of the word of God in Edinburgh. Your sister Jane is working hard on our behalf, but hasn’t received a response from I. P. Mr. A. C.[139] will do what he can. My Lady says she can do very little and that it wouldn’t be proper for her or her husband to get involved in this matter. I told her my thoughts directly.

I long to know of your estate. Remember me heartily to your dear husband. Grace be the portion of your bairns. I know you are mindful of the green wound of our sister kirk in Ireland. Bid our Lord lay a plaister to it (He hath good skill to do so), and set others to work. Grace, grace upon your soul, and body, and all yours.

I can't wait to hear about your situation. Please give my best to your dear husband. May grace be with your children. I know you're aware of the ongoing troubles of our sister church in Ireland. Ask the Lord to heal it (He knows how to do it well) and inspire others to help. Wishing you grace, grace upon your soul, body, and everyone in your family.

Yours in Christ,

Best regards,

S. R.

S. R.

Anwoth.

Anwoth.

[The following brief note, addressed to Marion M'Naught, may be read as a sort of postscript to the foregoing, though generally printed as a separate Letter.]

[This short note, directed to Marion M'Naught, serves as a sort of postscript to the previous text, although it is usually printed as a separate letter.]

D

EAR MISTRESS,—I have not time this day to write to you; but God, knowing my present state and necessities of my calling, will, I hope, spare my mother's life for a time, for the which I have cause to thank the Lord. I entreat you, be not cast down for that which I wrote before to you anent the planting of a minister in your town. Believe, and you shall see the salvation of God. I write this, because when you suffer, my heart suffereth with you. I do believe your soul shall have joy in your labours and holy desires for that work. Grace upon you, and your husband, and children.

EAR MISTRESS,—I don’t have time to write to you today, but I hope God will keep my mother safe for a while, knowing my situation and the demands of my calling, for which I am grateful. Please don't be discouraged by what I wrote earlier about getting a minister for your town. Believe, and you will see God’s salvation. I’m writing this because I feel your pain and share in it. I truly believe your soul will find joy in your efforts and sincere desires for that work. Blessings to you, your husband, and your children.

Yours ever in Christ,

Yours always in Christ,

Anwoth.

Anwoth.


L.—For Marion M'Naught.

(CHRIST COMING AS CAPTAIN OF SALVATION—HIS CHURCH'S CONFLICT AND COVENANT—THE JEWS—LAST DAYS APOSTASY.)

w2

ELL-BELOVED AND DEAR SISTER,—I know your heart is cast down for the desolation like to come upon this kirk and the appearance that an hireling shall be thrust in upon Christ's flock in that town; but send a heavy heart up to Christ, it shall be welcome. Those who are with the beast and the dragon, must make war with the Lamb; "but the Lamb shall overcome them: for He is Lord of lords, and King of kings; and they who are with Him are called and chosen, and faithful" (Rev. xvii. 14). Our ten days shall have an end; all the former things shall be forgotten when we shall be up before the throne. Christ hath been ever thus in the world; He hath always the defender's part, and hath been still in the camp, fighting the Church's battles. The enemies of the Son of God will be fed with their own flesh, and shall drink their own blood; and therefore, their part of it shall at last be found hard enough: so that we may look forward and pity them. Until the number of the elect be fulfilled, Christ's garments must be rolled in blood. He cometh from Edom, from the slaughter of His enemies, "clothed with dyed garments, glorious in His apparel, travelling in the greatness of His strength." Who is this (saith he) that appears in this glorious posture? Our great He! that He who is mighty to save, whose glory shineth while He sprinkleth the blood of His adversaries, and staineth all His raiment. The glory of His righteous revenges shineth forth in these stains (Isa. lxiii. 1). But seeing our world is not here-away, we poor children, far from home, must steal through many waters, weeping as we go, and withal believing that we do the Lord's faithfulness no wrong, seeing He hath said, "I, even I, am He that comforteth you: who art thou, that shouldest be afraid of a man that shall die, and of the son of man that shall be made as grass?" (Isa. li. 12). "When thou passest through the waters, I will be with thee; and through the rivers, they shall not overflow thee. When thou walkest through the fire, thou shalt not be burnt; neither shall the flames kindle upon thee" (Isa. xliii. 2).

ELL-BELOVED AND DEAR SISTER,—I know your heart is heavy because of the devastation about to come to this church and the possibility of a hireling being forced upon Christ's flock in that town; but sending a heavy heart to Christ will be welcomed. Those aligned with the beast and the dragon will battle the Lamb; "but the Lamb will overcome them: for He is Lord of lords and King of kings; and those who are with Him are called, chosen, and faithful" (Rev. xvii. 14). Our ten days will come to an end; all past troubles will be forgotten when we stand before the throne. Christ has always been this way in the world; He has always taken the defender's role and has fought the Church's battles. The enemies of the Son of God will consume their own flesh and drink their own blood; therefore, their fate will ultimately be a bitter one, allowing us to look ahead and have compassion for them. Until the number of the elect is complete, Christ's garments must be soaked in blood. He comes from Edom, from the defeat of His enemies, "clothed with dyed garments, glorious in His apparel, traveling in the greatness of His strength." Who is this (He asks) that appears in such a glorious way? Our great Savior! He who is mighty to save, whose glory shines as He sprinkles the blood of His adversaries, staining all His clothing. The glory of His righteous vengeance shines forth in these stains (Isa. lxiii. 1). But seeing that our world is not here, we poor children, far from home, must pass through many waters, weeping as we go, while believing that we do no wrong to the Lord's faithfulness, as He has said, "I, even I, am He that comforts you: who are you, that you should be afraid of a man that will die, and of the son of man that will be like grass?" (Isa. li. 12). "When you pass through the waters, I will be with you; and through the rivers, they will not overflow you. When you walk through the fire, you will not be burned; nor shall the flames scorch you" (Isa. xliii. 2).

There is a cloud gathering and a storm coming. This land[122] shall be turned upside down; and if ever the Lord spake to me (think on it), Christ's bride will be glad of a hole to hide her head in, and the dragon may so prevail as to chase the woman and her man-child over sea. But there shall be a gleaning, two or three berries left in the top of the olive-tree, of whom God shall say, "Destroy them not, for there is a blessing in them." Thereafter there shall be a fair sun-blink on Christ's old spouse, and a clear sky, and she shall sing as in the days of her youth. The Antichrist and the great red dragon will lop Christ's branches, and bring His vine to a low stump, under the feet of those who carry the mark of the beast; but the Plant of Renown, the Man whose name is the Branch, will bud forth again and blossom as the rose, and there shall be fair white flourishes again, with most pleasant fruits, upon that tree of life. A fair season may He have! Grace, grace be upon that blessed and beautiful tree! under whose shadow we shall sit, and His fruit shall be sweet to our taste. But Christ shall woo His handful in the fire, and choose His own in the furnace of affliction. But be it so; He dow not, He will not slay His children. Love will not let Him make a full end. The covenant will cause Him hold His hand. Fear not, then, saith the First and the Last, He who was dead and is alive. We see not Christ sharpening and furbishing His sword for His enemies; and therefore our faithless hearts say, as Zion did, "The Lord hath forsaken me." But God reproveth her, and saith, "Well, well, Zion, is that well said? Think again on it, you are in the wrong to Me. Can a woman forget her sucking child, that she should not have compassion on the fruit of her womb? Yea, she may; yet will I not forget thee. Behold, I have engraven thee upon the palms of My hands" (Isa. xlix. 15, 16). You break your heart and grow heavy, and forget that Christ hath your name engraven on the palms of His hand in great letters. In the name of the Son of God, believe that buried Scotland, dead and buried with her dear Bridegroom, shall rise the third day again, and there shall be a new growth after the old timber is cut down.

There’s a storm brewing and trouble ahead. This land[122] is about to be turned upside down; and if ever the Lord spoke to me (just think about it), Christ’s bride will be eager for a place to hide, and the dragon might just win and chase the woman and her child across the sea. But there will be a few left behind, a couple of berries at the top of the olive tree, of whom God will say, “Don’t destroy them, for there’s a blessing in them.” After that, there will be a beautiful sunshine on Christ’s old church, and a clear sky, and she will sing like she did in her youth. The Antichrist and the great red dragon will cut off Christ’s branches and reduce His vine to a low stump, under the feet of those who bear the mark of the beast; but the Renowned Plant, the Man whose name is the Branch, will sprout again and bloom like a rose, and there will be lovely white flowers again, with delicious fruits, on that tree of life. May He have a wonderful season! Grace, grace be upon that blessed and beautiful tree! Under its shade, we will sit, and its fruit will be sweet to our taste. But Christ will purify His chosen few in the fire and select His own through hardship. But it’s okay; He doesn’t, He won’t destroy His children. Love won’t allow Him to make a complete end. The covenant will lead Him to hold back. So fear not, says the First and the Last, He who was dead and is alive. We don’t see Christ sharpening and preparing His sword for His enemies; thus, our faithless hearts say, as Zion did, “The Lord has forsaken me.” But God corrects her and says, “Come on, Zion, is that really true? Think again; you’re mistaken. Can a woman forget her nursing child and not have compassion on the child of her womb? Yes, she might; yet I won’t forget you. Look, I have engraved you on the palms of My hands” (Isa. xlix. 15, 16). You’re breaking your heart and feeling heavy, forgetting that Christ has your name engraved on the palms of His hand in big letters. In the name of the Son of God, believe that buried Scotland, dead and buried with her dear Bridegroom, will rise again on the third day, and there will be new growth after the old timber is cut down.

I recommend you, and your burdens and heavy heart, to the supporting of His grace and good-will who dwelt in the Bush, to Him who was separated from His brethren. Try your husband afar off, to see if he can be induced to think upon going to America.

I recommend you, along with your worries and heavy heart, to the support of His grace and goodwill who lived in the Bush, to Him who was separated from His brothers. See if your husband can be persuaded to consider going to America.

O to see the sight, next to Christ's Coming in the clouds, the[123] most joyful! our elder brethren the Jews and Christ fall upon one another's necks and kiss each other! They have been long asunder; they will be kind to one another when they meet. O day! O longed-for and lovely day-dawn! O sweet Jesus, let me see that sight which will be as life from the dead, Thee and Thy ancient people in mutual embraces.[140]

O to witness the moment, second only to Christ's return in the clouds, the[123] most joyful! Our elder brothers, the Jews, and Christ embrace and kiss each other! They have been apart for so long; they will treat each other with kindness when they reunite. Oh day! Oh anticipated and beautiful dawn! Oh sweet Jesus, let me experience that moment which will feel like life from the dead, You and Your ancient people in heartfelt embraces.[140]

Desire your daughter to close with Christ upon terms of suffering for Him; for the cross is an old mealing and plot of ground that lyeth to Christ's house. Our dear Chief had aye that rent lying to His inheritance. But tell her the day is near the dawning, the sky is riving; our Beloved will be on us, ere ever we be aware. The Antichrist, and death and hell, and Christ's enemies and ours, will be bound and cast into the bottomless pit. The Lord Jesus be with your spirit.

Desire your daughter to connect with Christ through a willingness to suffer for Him; the cross is a cherished and familiar place that belongs to Christ’s house. Our dear Savior always had that stake in His inheritance. But let her know that the day is approaching, the light is breaking; our Beloved will be with us before we even realize it. The Antichrist, along with death, hell, and both Christ’s enemies and ours, will be bound and thrown into the bottomless pit. May the Lord Jesus be with your spirit.

Yours in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Yours in His sweet Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Anwoth, April 22, 1635.

Anwoth, April 22, 1635.


LI.—To Marion M'Naught.

(PUBLIC TEMPTATIONS—THE SECURITY OF EVERY SAINT—OCCURRENCES IN THE COUNTRY-SIDE.)

L

OVING AND DEAR SISTER,—For Zion's sake hold not your peace, neither be discouraged, for the on-going of this persecution. Jehovah is in this burning Bush. The floods may swell and roar, but our ark shall swim above the waters; it cannot sink, because a Saviour is in it. Because our Beloved was not let in by His spouse when He stood at the door, with His wet and frozen head, therefore He will have us to seek Him awhile; and while we are seeking, the watchmen who go about the walls have stricken the poor woman, and have taken away her veil from her. But yet a little while and our Lord will come again. Scotland's sky will clear again; her moment must go over. I dare in faith say and write (I am not dreaming), Christ is but seeking (what He will have and make) a clean glistering bride out of the fire. God send Him His errand, but He cannot want what He seeks. In the meantime, one way or other, He shall find, or make a nest for His mourning dove. What is this we are doing, breaking[124] the neck of our faith? We are not come as yet to the mouth of the Red Sea; and howbeit we were, for His honour's sake, He must dry it up. It is our part to die gripping and holding fast His faithful promise. If the Beast should get leave to ride through the land, to seal such as are his, he will not get one lamb with him, for these are secured and sealed as the servants of God. In God's name, let Christ take His barn-floor, and all that is in it, to a hill, and winnow it. Let Him sift His corn, and sweep His house, and seek His lost gold. The Lord shall cog the rumbling wheels, or turn them; for the remainder of wrath doth He restrain. He can loose the belt of kings; to God, their belt, wherewith they are girt, is knit with a single draw-knot.

OVING AND DEAR SISTER,—For the sake of Zion, don’t stay silent or lose heart because of this ongoing persecution. God is present in this burning bush. The floods might rise and roar, but our ark will stay afloat; it can’t sink because our Savior is in it. Since our Beloved was left out by His partner when He knocked at the door, with His wet and frozen head, He wants us to seek Him for a while; and while we're searching, the watchmen patrolling the walls have struck the poor woman and taken her veil away. But soon our Lord will come back. Scotland's sky will clear again; this moment will pass. I boldly say and write (I’m not dreaming), Christ is seeking to create (what He desires and will make) a radiant bride from the fire. God fulfill His mission, but He won’t lack what He seeks. In the meantime, one way or another, He will find or create a place for His mourning dove. What are we doing, breaking[124] the foundation of our faith? We haven’t yet reached the edge of the Red Sea; and even if we did, for His glory, He must part it. Our role is to cling to and hold fast to His faithful promise. If the Beast were allowed to roam the land, sealing those who belong to him, he wouldn’t take a single lamb with him, for these are secure and marked as the servants of God. In God’s name, let Christ take His barn, and everything in it, to a hill and sift it. Let Him sort His grain, clean His house, and search for His lost gold. The Lord will either slow the rumbling wheels or change their course; for He holds back the remaining fury. He can loosen the bonds of kings; to God, their belts, with which they are bound, are tied with a single knot.

As for a pastor to your town, your conscience can bear you witness you have done your part. Let the Master of the vineyard now see to His garden, seeing you have gone on, till He hath said, "Stand still." The will of the Lord be done. But a trial is not, to give up with God and believe no more. I thank my God in Christ, I find the force of my temptation abated, and its edge blunted, since I spoke to you last. I know not if the tempter be hovering, until he find the dam gather again, and me more secure; but it hath been my burden, and I am yet more confident the Lord will succour and deliver.

As for a pastor in your town, you can be confident that you've done your part. Let the Master of the vineyard take care of His garden now that you've moved on, until He says, "Stand still." May the Lord's will be done. But a trial doesn't mean giving up on God and losing faith. I thank God in Christ that I feel my temptation has lessened and its impact dulled since we last spoke. I don't know if the tempter is lurking, waiting for the moment I become vulnerable again, but it has been a heavy burden for me, and I am even more sure that the Lord will help and deliver me.

I intend, God willing, that our Communion shall be celebrated the first Sabbath after Pasch. Our Lord, that great Master of the feast, send us one hearty and heartsome supper, for I look it shall be the last. But we expect, when the shadows shall flee away, and our Lord shall come to His garden, that He shall feed us in green pastures without fear. The dogs shall not then be hounded out amongst the sheep. I earnestly desire your prayers for assistance at our work, and put others with you to do the same. Remember me to your husband, and desire your daughter to be kind to Christ, and seek to win near Him; He will give her a welcome unto His house of wine, and bring her into the King's chamber. O how will the sight of His face, and the smell of His garments, allure and ravish the heart! Now, the love of the lovely Son of God be with you.

I plan, God willing, to celebrate our Communion on the first Sabbath after Easter. May our Lord, the great Master of the feast, provide us with a heartfelt and joyful supper, as I believe it may be the last. However, we hope that when the shadows disappear and our Lord comes to His garden, He will lead us to green pastures without fear. The dogs will no longer chase the sheep. I sincerely ask for your prayers for help with our work and encourage others to do the same. Please send my regards to your husband, and ask your daughter to be kind to Christ and strive to be close to Him; He will welcome her into His house of wine and bring her into the King's chamber. Oh, how the sight of His face and the fragrance of His garments will captivate and thrill the heart! Now, may the love of the beautiful Son of God be with you.

Yours in his sweet Jesus,

Yours in sweet Jesus,

S. R.

S.R.

Anwoth, 1635.

Anwoth, 1635.


LII.—For Marion M'Naught.

(IN THE PROSPECT OF HER HUSBAND BEING COMPELLED TO RECEIVE THE COMMAND OF THE PRELATES—SAINTS ARE YET TO JUDGE.)

w2

ELL-BELOVED MISTRESS,—I charge you in the name of the Son of God, to rest upon your Rock, that is higher than yourself. Be not afraid of a man, who is a worm, nor of the son of man, who shall die. God be your fear. Encourage your husband. I would counsel you to write to Edinburgh to some advised lawyers, to understand what your husband, as the head magistrate, may do in opposing any intruded minister, and in his carriage toward the new prelate,[141] if he command him to imprison or lay hands upon any, and, in a word, how far he may in his office disobey a prelate, without danger of law. For if the Bishop come to your town, and find not obedience to his heart, it is like he will command the Provost to assist him against God and the truth. Ye will have more courage under the persecution. Fear not; take Christ caution,[142] who said, "There shall not one hair of your head perish" (Luke xxi. 18). Christ will not be in your common to have you giving out anything for Him, and not give you all incomes with advantage. It is His honour His servants should not be herried and undone in His service. You were never honoured till now. And if your husband be the first magistrate who shall suffer for Christ's name in this persecution, he may rejoice that Christ hath put the first garland on his head and upon yours. Truth will yet keep the crown of the causey in Scotland. Christ and truth are strong enough. They judge us now; we shall one day judge them, and sit on twelve thrones and judge the twelve tribes. Believe, believe; for they dare not pray; they dare not look Christ in the face. They have been false to Christ, and He will not sit with the wrong. Ye know it is not our cause; for if we would quit our Lord, we might sleep for the present in a sound skin, and keep our place, means, and honour, and be dear to them also; but let us once put all we have over in Christ's hand. Fear not for my papers; I shall[126] despatch them, but ye will be examined for them. The Spirit of Jesus give you inward peace. Desire your husband from me to prove honest to Christ; he shall not be a loser at Christ's hand.

ELL-BELOVED MISTRESS,—I urge you, in the name of the Son of God, to lean on your higher Rock. Don't be afraid of a man who is just a worm, nor of the son of man who will die. Let God be your fear. Support your husband. I suggest you write to some trusted lawyers in Edinburgh to find out what your husband, as the head magistrate, can do to oppose any minister being forced upon you and how he should handle the new prelate,[141] especially if he orders him to imprison anyone or to take action against them, and in general, how far he can disobey a prelate in his position without getting into legal trouble. If the Bishop comes to your town and doesn't find the obedience he desires, he might command the Provost to assist him against God and the truth. You will find more courage under persecution. Don't fear; take comfort in Christ,[142] who said, "Not a hair on your head will perish" (Luke xxi. 18). Christ won’t let you do anything for Him and not reward you generously. It brings Him honor that His servants should not be oppressed and ruined in His service. You have never been honored until now. And if your husband is the first magistrate to suffer for Christ's name in this persecution, he can rejoice that Christ has placed the first crown on his head and on yours. The truth will still maintain its position in Scotland. Christ and truth are strong enough. They may judge us now, but one day we will judge them, sitting on twelve thrones to judge the twelve tribes. Believe, believe; for they dare not pray; they dare not face Christ. They have been unfaithful to Him, and He will not side with the wrong. You know it’s not our cause; if we were to abandon our Lord, we could easily keep our comfort and status and be favored by them as well; but let us surrender everything we have into Christ's hands. Don't worry about my papers; I will send them, but you will likely be questioned about them. May the Spirit of Jesus grant you inner peace. Please tell your husband for me to remain true to Christ; he won't lose out with Him.

Yours ever in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Yours always in our sweet Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Anwoth, July 8, 1635.

Anwoth, July 8, 1635.


LIII.—For Marion M'Naught.

(ENCOURAGEMENT UNDER TRIAL BY PROSPECT OF BRIGHTER DAYS.)

m

ISTRESS,—My love in Christ remembered. Having appointed a meeting with Mr. David Dickson, and knowing that B. will not keep the Presbytery, I cannot see you now. Commend my journey to God. My soul blesseth you for your last letter. Be not discouraged; Christ will not want the Isles-men. "The Isles shall wait for His law." We are His inheritance, and He will sell no part of His inheritance. For the sins of this land, and our breach of the covenant, contempt of the Gospel, and our defection from the truth, He hath set up a burning furnace in our Mount Zion; but I say it, and will bide by it, the grass shall yet grow green on our Mount Zion. There shall be dew all the night upon the lilies, amongst which Christ feedeth, until the day break, and the shadows flee away. And the moth shall eat up the enemies of Christ. Let them make a fire of their own, and walk in the light thereof, it shall not let them see to go to their bed; but they shall lie down in sorrow (Isa. l. 11). Therefore, rejoice and believe. This in haste. Grace, grace be with you and yours.

ISTRESS,—My love in Christ is remembered. I had arranged a meeting with Mr. David Dickson, and since B. won’t be attending the Presbytery, I can’t see you right now. Please commend my journey to God. My soul blesses you for your last letter. Don’t be discouraged; Christ won’t forget the people of the Isles. "The Isles shall wait for His law." We are His inheritance, and He won’t sell off any part of it. Because of the sins in this land, our breaking of the covenant, our disrespect for the Gospel, and our straying from the truth, He has set up a burning furnace in our Mount Zion; but I say it, and I will stand by it, the grass will yet grow green on our Mount Zion. There will be dew all night on the lilies where Christ feeds, until the day breaks and the shadows flee away. And the moth will consume the enemies of Christ. Let them make their own fire and walk in its light; it won’t allow them to see well enough to sleep, and they will lie down in sorrow (Isa. l. 11). Therefore, rejoice and believe. This is hurried. Grace, grace be with you and yours.

Yours in Christ,

Yours in Christ,

S. R.

S. R.

Anwoth.

Anwoth.


LIV.—For Marion M'Naught.

(PUBLIC WRONGS—WORDS OF COMFORT.)

L

OVING AND DEAR SISTER,—I fear that you be moved and cast down, because of the late wrong that your husband received in your Town Council. But I pray you comfort yourself in the Lord; for a just cause bides under the water only as long as wicked men hold[127] their hand above it; their arm will weary, and then the just cause shall swim above, and the light that is sown for the righteous shall spring and grow up. If ye were not strangers here, the dogs of the world would not bark at you. You may see all windings and turnings that are in your way to heaven out of God's Word; for He will not lead you to the kingdom at the nearest, but you must go through "honour and dishonour, by evil report and good report; as deceivers, and yet true; as unknown, and yet well known; as dying, and, behold, we live; as chastened, and not killed; as sorrowful, and yet always rejoicing" (2 Cor. vi. 8, 10). The world is one of the enemies that we have to fight with, but a vanquished and overcome enemy, and like a beaten and forlorn soldier; for our Jesus hath taken the armour from it. Let me then speak to you in His words: "Be of good courage," saith the Captain of our salvation, "for I have overcome the world." You shall neither be free of the scourge of the tongue, nor of disgraces (even if it were buffetings and spittings upon the face, as was our Saviour's case), if you follow Jesus Christ. I beseech you in the bowels of our Lord Jesus, keep a good conscience, as I trust you do. You live not upon men's opinion; gold may be gold, and have the king's stamp upon it, when it is trampled upon by men. Happy are you, if, when the world trampleth upon you in your credit and good name, yet you are the Lord's gold, stamped with the King of heaven's image, and sealed by the Spirit unto the day of your redemption. Pray for the spirit of love; for "love beareth all things; it believeth all things, hopeth all things, and endureth all things" (1 Cor. xiii. 7).

OVING AND DEAR SISTER,—I’m worried that you may be upset and discouraged because of the recent wrong your husband faced in your Town Council. But I urge you to find comfort in the Lord; for a just cause remains hidden only as long as wicked people keep their hands over it; their strength will fade, and then the just cause will rise above, and the light meant for the righteous will flourish and grow. If you weren’t strangers here, the critics of the world wouldn’t bother you. You can see all the twists and turns on your path to heaven in God’s Word; for He won’t guide you to the kingdom in the easiest way, but you must go through "honor and dishonor, by bad report and good report; as deceivers, yet being truthful; as unknown, yet well known; as dying, and yet we are alive; as disciplined, yet not killed; as sorrowful, yet always rejoicing" (2 Cor. vi. 8, 10). The world is one of the enemies we have to face, but it’s a defeated and weakened foe, like a broken soldier; for our Jesus has taken its armor away. So let me remind you of His words: "Be of good courage," says the Captain of our salvation, "for I have overcome the world." You won’t escape from the slander of others or from shame (even if it includes beatings and spitting, as our Savior faced), if you follow Jesus Christ. I urge you, in the love of our Lord Jesus, to maintain a good conscience, as I believe you do. You don’t live by others’ opinions; gold can be gold and carry the king’s seal, even when trampled by men. You are blessed if, when the world tramples upon you in your reputation and good name, you remain the Lord’s gold, stamped with the image of the King of heaven, and sealed by the Spirit until the day of your redemption. Pray for the spirit of love; for "love bears all things; it believes all things, hopes all things, and endures all things" (1 Cor. xiii. 7).

And I pray you and your husband, yea, I charge you before God, and the Lord Jesus Christ, and the elect angels, pray for these your adversaries, and read this to your husband from me, and let both of you put on, as the elect of God, bowels of mercies. And, sister, remember how many thousands of talents of sins your Master hath forgiven you. Forgive ye therefore your fellow-servants one talent. Follow God's command in this, and "seek not after your own heart, and after your own eyes," in this matter, as the Spirit speaks (Numb. xv. 39). Ask never the counsel of your own heart here; the world will blow up your heart now, and cause it swell, except the grace of God cause it fall. Jesus, even Jesus, the Eternal Wisdom of the Father, give you wisdom. I trust God shall be glorified in you. And a door shall be opened unto you, as to the Lord's "prisoners[128] of hope," as Zechariah speaks. It is a benefit to you, that the wicked are God's fan to purge you. And I hope they shall blow away no corn, or spiritual graces, but only your chaff. I pray you, in your pursuit, have so recourse to the law of men, that you wander not from the law of God. Be not cast down: if you saw Him who is standing on the shore, holding out His arms to welcome you on land, you would not only wade through a sea of wrongs, but through hell itself to be at Him. And I trust in God you see Him sometimes. The Lord Jesus be with your spirit, and all yours.

And I ask you and your husband, I urge you before God, the Lord Jesus Christ, and the chosen angels, to pray for your adversaries. Please read this to your husband from me, and let both of you, as God's chosen ones, show compassion. And sister, remember how many huge debts of sin your Master has forgiven you. So forgive your fellow servants their small debts. Follow God's command in this, and "don’t follow your own heart, and don’t look after your own eyes," as the Spirit says (Numb. xv. 39). Don’t seek the advice of your own heart here; the world will inflate your heart now and make it swell, unless the grace of God brings it down. Jesus, even Jesus, the Eternal Wisdom of the Father, grants you wisdom. I trust God will be glorified in you. And a door will be opened to you, like the Lord's "prisoners of hope," as Zechariah says. It's beneficial for you that the wicked are God's tools to refine you. And I hope they will blow away nothing valuable, but only your unnecessary parts. I ask you, in your endeavors, to rely on human laws just enough that you don’t stray from God's law. Don’t be discouraged: if you could see Him standing on the shore, arms open to welcome you, you would overcome any sea of wrongs, even hell itself, to get to Him. And I believe you see Him sometimes. May the Lord Jesus be with your spirit, and with all your loved ones.

Your brother in the Lord,

Your brother in Christ,

S. R.

S.R.

Anwoth.

Anwoth.


LV.—To Marion M'Naught.

(WHEN HE HAD BEEN THREATENED WITH PERSECUTION FOR PREACHING THE GOSPEL—THE SAINTS SHALL YET WIN THE DAY.)

w2

ORTHY AND WELL-BELOVED MISTRESS,—My love in Christ remembered. I know ye have heard of the purpose of my adversaries, to try what they can do against me at this Synod for the work of God in your town when I was at your Communion. They intend to call me in question at the Synod for treasonable doctrine. Therefore help me with your prayers, and desire your acquaintance to help me also. Your ears heard how Christ was there. If He suffer His servant to get a broken head in His own kingly service, and not either help or revenge the wrong, I never saw the like of it. There is not a night drunkard, time-serving, idle, idol shepherd to be spoken against: I am the only man; and because it is so, and I know God will not help them lest they be proud, I am confident their process shall fall asunder. Only be ye earnest with God for hearing, for an open ear, and reading of the bill, that He may in heaven hear both parties, and judge accordingly. And doubt not, fear not; they shall not, who now ride highest, put Christ out of His kingly possession in Scotland. The pride of man and his rage shall turn to the praise of our Lord. It is an old feud, that the rulers of the earth, the dragon and his angels, have carried to the Lamb and His followers; but the followers of the Lamb shall overcome by the Word of God. And believe this, and wait on a little, till they have got their womb full of clay and gravel, and they shall know (howbeit[129] stolen waters be sweet) Esau's portion is not worth his hunting. Commend me to your husband, and send me word how Grizel is. The Son of God lead her through the water. The Lord Jesus be with your spirit.

ORTHY AND WELL-BELOVED MISTRESS,—I hope you’re doing well in Christ. I know you’ve heard about what my enemies are trying to do to me at this Synod regarding the work of God in your town when I was at your Communion. They plan to question me at the Synod for allegedly treasonous doctrine. So please pray for me, and ask your friends to pray for me as well. You witnessed how Christ was present there. If He allows His servant to suffer harm in His service without intervening or taking revenge, I have never seen anything like it. There is not one night drunkard or lazy, self-serving shepherd to speak against; I am the only one being targeted. Because of this, and knowing God won’t help them unless they become humble, I am confident their case will collapse. Just be fervent in prayer for God to hear us, for an open ear, and for clarity in the proceedings, so He may judge both sides justly. And do not doubt or fear; those who currently hold the most power will not remove Christ from His rightful place in Scotland. The pride and fury of man will ultimately bring glory to our Lord. This has been a long-standing conflict, where the rulers of the earth, the dragon and his angels, have come against the Lamb and His followers; but the followers of the Lamb will triumph through the Word of God. Trust this, and wait a little until they’ve filled their own hands with dirt and stones, and they will realize (even though stolen waters may seem sweet) that Esau's portion is not worth pursuing. Please send my regards to your husband and let me know how Grizel is doing. May the Son of God guide her through the waters. May the Lord Jesus be with your spirit.

Yours in his only, only Lord Jesus,

Yours in the one and only Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Anwoth.

Anwoth.


LVI.—To my Lady Kenmure.

(REASONS FOR RESIGNATION—SECURITY OF SAINTS—THE END OF TIME.)

m

ADAM,—I received your Ladyship's letter from J. G.[143] I thank our Lord ye are as well at least as one may be who is not come home. It is a mercy in this stormy sea to get a second wind; for none of the saints get a first, but they must take the winds as the Lord of the seas causeth them to blow, and the inn as the Lord and Master of the inns hath ordered it. If contentment were here, heaven were not heaven. Whoever seek the world to be their bed, shall at best find it short and ill-made, and a stone under their side to hold them waking, rather than a soft pillow to sleep upon. Ye ought to bless your Lord that it is not worse. We live in a sea where many have suffered shipwreck, and have need that Christ sit at the helm of the ship. It is a mercy to win to heaven, though with much hard toil and heavy labour, and to take it by violence ill and well as it may be. Better go swimming and wet through our waters than drown by the way; especially now when truth suffereth, and great men bid Christ sit lower and contract Himself in less bounds, as if He took too much room.

ADAM,—I got your letter from J. G.[143] I’m grateful to the Lord that you’re at least doing as well as one can be when not at home. It’s a blessing in this rough sea to catch a second wind; for none of the saints get a first, they must ride the winds as the Lord of the seas makes them blow, and find shelter as the Lord and Master of the inns has arranged. If we had contentment here, heaven wouldn’t feel like heaven. Those who try to make the world their comfort will find it, at best, uncomfortable and poorly made, with a stone under them keeping them awake instead of a soft pillow to rest on. You should thank your Lord that things aren't worse. We exist in a sea where many have faced shipwreck, and it’s essential for Christ to be at the helm of our ship. It’s a gift to reach heaven, even after much hard work and struggle, and to seize it through struggle, however it comes. It’s better to swim and thoroughly get wet in these waters than to drown on the journey; especially now when the truth is suffering, and powerful men want Christ to diminish and constrain Himself, as if He takes up too much space.

I expect our new prelate[144] shall try my sitting. I hang by a thread, but it is (if I may speak so) of Christ's spinning. There is no quarrel more honest or honourable than to suffer for truth. But the worst is, that this kirk is like to sink, and all her lovers and friends stand afar off; none mourn with her, and none mourn for her. But the Lord Jesus will not be put out of His conquest so soon in Scotland. It will be seen that the kirk and truth will rise again within three days, and Christ again shall ride upon His white horse; howbeit His horse seem now to stumble, yet he cannot fall. The fulness of Christ's harvest in[130] the end of the earth is not yet come in. I speak not this because I would have it so, but upon better grounds than my naked liking. But enough of this sad subject.

I expect our new leader[144] will put my patience to the test. I’m hanging by a thread, but it’s (if I may say so) one that Christ has spun. There’s no conflict more honest or honorable than suffering for the truth. The worst part is that this church is on the verge of collapse, and all her supporters and friends are standing at a distance; no one mourns with her, and no one mourns for her. But the Lord Jesus won’t give up His victory so easily in Scotland. We will see the church and the truth rise again within three days, and Christ will ride once more on His white horse; even though His horse seems to stumble now, it won't fall. The fullness of Christ's harvest at the end of the earth hasn’t come in yet. I don’t say this because I want it to be true, but for stronger reasons than just my personal preference. But enough of this sad topic.

I long to be fully assured of your Ladyship's welfare, and that your soul prospereth, especially now in your solitary life when your comforts outward are few, and when Christ hath you for the very uptaking. I know His love to you is still running over, and His love hath not so bad a memory as to forget you and your dear child, who hath two fathers in heaven, the one the Ancient of Days. I trust in His mercy He hath something laid up for him above, however it may go with him here. I know it is long since your Ladyship saw that this world had turned your stepmother and did forsake you. Madam, you have reason to take in good part a lean dinner and spare diet in this life, seeing your large supper of the Lamb's preparing will recompense all. Let it go, which was never yours but only in sight, not in property. The time of your loan will wear shorter and shorter, and time is measured to you by ounce weights; and then I know your hope shall be a full ear of corn and not blasted with wind. It may be your joy that your anchor is up within the veil, and that the ground it is cast upon is not false but firm. God hath done His part: I hope ye will not deny to fish and fetch home all your love to Himself; and it is but too narrow and short for Him if it were more. If ye were before pouring all your love (if it had been many gallons more) in upon your Lord, if drops fell by in the in-pouring, He forgiveth you. He hath done now all that can be done to win beyond it all, and hath left little to woo your love from Himself, except one only child. What is His purpose herein He knoweth best, who hath taken your soul in tutoring. Your faith may be boldly charitable of Christ, that however matters go, the worst shall be a tired traveller, and a joyful and sweet welcome home. The back of your winter night is broken. Look to the east, the day sky is breaking. Think not that Christ loseth time, or lingereth unsuitably. O fair, fair, and sweet morning! We are but as sea passengers. If we look right, we are upon our country coast: our Redeemer is fast coming, to take this old worm-eaten world, like an old moth-eaten garment, in His two hands, and to roll it up and lay it by Him. These are the last days, and an oath is given, by God Himself, that time shall be no more (Rev. x. 6); and when time itself is old and grey-haired, it were good we were away. Thus, Madam, ye see I am, as my custom is[131] tedious in my lines. Your Ladyship will pardon it. The Lord Jesus be with your spirit.

I really want to know that you’re doing well and that your soul is thriving, especially now in your solitary life when your outward comforts are few, and when Christ holds you close. I know His love for you is overflowing, and He doesn’t forget you and your dear child, who has two heavenly fathers—one being the Ancient of Days. I trust in His mercy that He has something special prepared for your child above, no matter how things go here. It’s been a while since you realized that this world has turned against you and abandoned you. You have a reason to accept a simple meal and modest lifestyle in this life, knowing that your grand feast with the Lamb will make up for everything. Let go of what was never truly yours, only a facade. The time of your earthly loan is getting shorter and shorter, and time feels heavy for you; then I know your hope will be a bountiful harvest and not withered by the wind. Take comfort in knowing your anchor is secured beyond the veil, and the ground it’s anchored in is solid and true. God has done His part; I hope you won’t hesitate to bring all your love to Him, though even if it were more, it would still be too little. If you were previously pouring all your love into your Lord, even if it had been much more, He forgives you for any drops that fell aside. He has done everything possible to win your heart, leaving little to entice your love away from Himself, except for one beloved child. Only He knows His purpose in this, as He has taken your soul under His care. You can have absolute faith in Christ that no matter how things unfold, the worst will be just a weary traveler arriving home to a joyful and sweet welcome. The harshness of your winter night is coming to an end. Look to the east; the day is breaking. Don’t think that Christ is wasting time or delaying unreasonably. Oh, what a beautiful and wonderful morning! We are just like sea travelers. If we look ahead, we’re nearing our homeland: our Redeemer is coming quickly to take this old, worn world, like a moth-eaten garment, in His hands and set it aside. These are the final days, and God Himself has sworn that time will be no more (Rev. x. 6); and when time itself is old and gray, it would be best for us to be gone. So, as you can see, I’ve been a bit long-winded as I usually am. Please forgive me. May the Lord Jesus be with your spirit.

Your Ladyship's at all obedience in Christ,

Your Ladyship's always at your service in Christ,

S. R.

S. R.

Anwoth, Jan. 18, 1636.

Anwoth, Jan. 18, 1636.


LVII.—For Marion M'Naught.

(IN THE PROSPECT OF REMOVAL TO ABERDEEN.)

H

ONOURED AND DEAREST IN THE LORD,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you. I am well, and my soul prospereth. I find Christ with me. I burden no man; I want nothing; no face looketh on me but it laugheth on me. Sweet, sweet is the Lord's cross. I overcome my heaviness. My Bridegroom's love-blinks fatten my weary soul. I soon go to my King's palace at Aberdeen. Tongue, and pen, and wit, cannot express my joy.

ONOURED AND DEAREST IN THE LORD,—Grace, mercy, and peace to you. I am doing well, and my spirit is thriving. I feel Christ by my side. I don't burden anyone; I have no wants; every face that looks at me is smiling. The Lord's cross is so sweet. I am overcoming my sadness. My Bridegroom's loving glances nourish my tired soul. I will soon be heading to my King's palace in Aberdeen. Words, writing, and intellect cannot capture my joy.

Remember my love to Jean Gordon, to my sister, Jean Brown, to Grizel, to your husband. Thus in haste. Grace be with you.

Remember my love to Jean Gordon, to my sister, Jean Brown, to Grizel, and to your husband. That's all for now. Take care.

Yours in his only, only Lord Jesus,

Yours in our only Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Edinburgh, April 5, 1636.

Edinburgh, April 5, 1636.

P.S.—My charge is to you to believe, rejoice, sing, and triumph. Christ has said to me, Mercy, mercy, grace and peace for Marion M'Naught.

P.S.—My message to you is to believe, celebrate, sing, and win. Christ has told me, Mercy, mercy, grace, and peace for Marion M'Naught.


LVIII.—To my Lady Kenmure.

(ON OCCASION OF EFFORTS TO INTRODUCE EPISCOPACY.)

R

IGHT HONOURABLE,—I cannot find a time for writing some things I intended on Job, I have been so taken up with the broils that we are encumbered with in our calling. For our prelate will have us either to swallow our light over, and digest it contrary to our stomachs (howbeit we should vomit our conscience and all, in this troublesome conformity), or then he will try if deprivation can convert us to the ceremonial faith.[145]

IGHT HONOURABLE,—I can’t find the time to write about some things I wanted to discuss regarding Job, as I’ve been so caught up in the conflicts we’re dealing with in our work. Our leader expects us to either swallow our beliefs and accept them against our better judgment (even though we might betray our conscience in this frustrating compliance), or he’ll see if taking away our positions can push us towards the ceremonial faith.[145]

I write to your Ladyship, Madam, not as distrusting your affection or willingness to help me, as your Ladyship is able by[132] yourself or others, but to advertise you that I hang by a small thread. For our learned prelate, because we cannot see with his eyes so far in a mill-stone as his light doeth, will not follow his Master, meek Jesus, who waited upon the wearied and short-breathed in the way to heaven.[146] Where all see not alike, and some are weaker, He carrieth the lambs in His bosom, and leadeth gently those that are with young. But we must either see all the evil of ceremonies to be but as indifferent straws, or suffer no less than to be casten out of the Lord's inheritance! Madam, if I had time I would write more at length, but your Ladyship will pardon me till a fitter occasion. Grace be with you and your child, and bear you company to your best home.

I’m writing to you, Madam, not because I doubt your kindness or willingness to help me, as you can do so either by yourself or with the help of others, but to let you know that I’m in a precarious situation. Our learned bishop, because we can’t see as far as he does, won’t follow his Master, gentle Jesus, who cared for the weary and weak on their journey to heaven. Where everyone doesn’t see things the same way, and some are more fragile, He carries the lambs close to Him and gently leads those who are expecting. But we must either view all the issues with rituals as just trivial matters, or we’ll face being pushed out of the Lord’s inheritance! Madam, if I had more time, I would write at greater length, but I hope you’ll forgive me until a better moment. May grace be with you and your child, and may it guide you to your best home.

Your Ladyship's in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Your Ladyship is in his dear Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S.R.

Anwoth, June 8, 1636.

Anwoth, June 8, 1636.


LIX.—To Earlston, Elder.

[Alexander Gordon of Earlston was descended from the house of Gordon of Lochinvar, and the residence of his family at first was Gordon of Airds (about a mile from the New Galloway Railway Station, on a wooded height, in the parish of Kells). His great-grandfather, Alexander Gordon of Airds, having married Margaret, eldest daughter of John Sinclair of Earlston, the issue of that union came to possess the lands of Earlston. (Nisbet's "Heraldry.") It is a tradition that old Gordon of Airds imbibed Wickliffite views, when he was on a sort of embassy to the English Borderers, and that he propagated the truth by bringing home an English Wickliffite to be tutor to his eldest son. Having obtained a New Testament in the vulgar tongue, he read it at meetings which were held in the woods of Airds, in a secluded spot, at the junction of the Ken and the Dee, where the loch begins.[147] The truth circulated rapidly through the whole province of Galloway.

Alexander Gordon of Earlston was a descendant of the Gordon family from Lochinvar. His family's home was originally Gordon of Airds, located about a mile from the New Galloway Railway Station, on a wooded hill in the parish of Kells. His great-grandfather, Alexander Gordon of Airds, married Margaret, the eldest daughter of John Sinclair of Earlston, and their descendants came to own the lands of Earlston. (Nisbet's "Heraldry.") It’s said that the old Gordon of Airds embraced Wickliffite beliefs during a mission to the English Borderers and spread these ideas by bringing back an English Wickliffite to tutor his oldest son. After obtaining a New Testament in the common language, he read it at gatherings in a secluded area of the Airds woods, where the Ken and Dee rivers meet, where the loch begins.__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The message spread rapidly throughout the entire province of Galloway.

There are some interesting traditions about old Gordon of Airds. He was compelled, when a youth, to sign the sentence that doomed Patrick Hamilton to death, 1528; and this very circumstance led him to inquire more fully into the truth. He lived to the age of one hundred and one, dying in 1586. A traveller, coming to crave the hospitality of Airds one evening, was courteously received by a youth, who, however, referred him to his father. His father in turn referred him to an older man, the grandfather of the boy; and then this grey-haired grand-sire said, "Sir, you must ask my father,"—the patriarch who sat in the arm-chair and conducted worship that evening. (Agnew's "Sheriffs of Galloway.")

There are interesting traditions about the old Gordon of Airds. When he was young, he had to sign the order that sentenced Patrick Hamilton to death in 1528; this experience fueled his desire to seek the truth. He lived to be 101 years old, passing away in 1586. One evening, a traveler sought hospitality at Airds and was warmly greeted by a young man, who directed him to his father. The father then referred him to an older man, the boy's grandfather; and the elderly man said, "Sir, you must ask my father,"—the patriarch who sat in the armchair and led worship that evening. (Agnew's "Sheriffs of Galloway.")

Earlston, or Erliston, or Earleston, is not far from Carsphairn. As you come from Dalry, in Glenkens, you see the roof of the ancient residence appearing from among the trees that grow up the sloping ridge at the foot of which it stands. In front of the grim old tower there is a fine lawn, a remnant of better days, and a linn not far off. There is another Earlston, in the parish of Borgue, a quite modern mansion, built by a descendant of this ancient family, and called after the name of the original property.

Earlston, or Erliston, or Earleston, is located not far from Carsphairn. As you approach from Dalry in Glenkens, you can see the roof of the old house peeking through the trees on the sloping ridge at its base. In front of the imposing old tower, there’s a pleasant lawn, a remnant from better times, and a stream not far away. There’s another Earlston in the parish of Borgue, a modern house built by a descendant of this ancient family, named after the original property.

The grace of God, which had early chosen this family, continued to favour it for many generations. Alexander Gordon, Rutherford's friend, was worthy of his ancestors. Livingstone, in his "Characteristics," speaks of him as "a man of great spirit, but much subdued by inward exercise. For wisdom, courage, and righteousness,[133] he might have been a magistrate in any part of the earth." He warmly espoused the side of the Presbyterians. In the end of July 1635, he was summoned by the Bishop of Glasgow to appear before the High Commission, for preventing the intrusion of an unpopular nominee of the bishop into a vacant parish. But Lord Lorn, afterwards the martyred Marquis of Argyle, having appeared with him before that court, and affirmed that Earlston had done this by his direction as patron of the parish, the matter was deferred to a future day. This letter of Rutherford probably refers to the vexatious proceedings instituted against him in regard to this matter. He was afterwards summoned by Sydserff, Bishop of Galloway, fined five hundred merks, and banished to Montrose. The Privy Council, however, afterwards dispensed with his banishment upon the payment of his fine. Earlston was a member of the Assembly which met at Glasgow, in 1638, as commissioner from the Presbytery of Kirkcudbright. His name appears among the members of Parliament in 1641, as member for the shire of Galloway. He was married to Elizabeth, daughter of John Gordon of Muirfad, by whom he had several children. His eldest son, William, who succeeded him, is retoured heir of his father on the 23rd of January 1655. In the avenue leading to Earlston, there is a very large old oak, still shown as that in the thick foliage of which this William Gordon hid, and so escaped his pursuers, in the days of the persecution. But in 1679, on his way to join the rising at Bothwell, he was shot by a troop of dragoons, and lies buried in Glassford Churchyard, where is a monument to his memory.]

The grace of God, which had favored this family from the beginning, continued to bless it for many generations. Alexander Gordon, a friend of Rutherford, upheld his ancestors' legacy. Livingstone, in his "Characteristics," describes him as "a man of great spirit but deeply troubled by inner struggles. With his wisdom, courage, and righteousness, he could have been a magistrate anywhere on earth." He passionately supported the Presbyterians. At the end of July 1635, he was summoned by the Bishop of Glasgow to appear before the High Commission to prevent the unwanted appointment of one of the bishop's nominees to a vacant parish. However, Lord Lorn, who later became the martyred Marquis of Argyle, appeared alongside him in that court and stated that Earlston acted under his direction as the parish patron, leading to the postponement of the matter. This letter from Rutherford likely refers to the troublesome proceedings initiated against him regarding this issue. He was later summoned by Sydserff, Bishop of Galloway, fined five hundred merks, and exiled to Montrose. However, the Privy Council eventually lifted his banishment upon payment of his fine. Earlston was a member of the Assembly that met in Glasgow in 1638, serving as a commissioner from the Presbytery of Kirkcudbright. His name appears among the members of Parliament in 1641, representing the shire of Galloway. He was married to Elizabeth, the daughter of John Gordon of Muirfad, and they had several children. His eldest son, William, who succeeded him, was confirmed as his father's heir on January 23, 1655. On the path leading to Earlston, there is a very large old oak tree, still pointed out as the place where William Gordon hid to escape his pursuers during the persecution. However, in 1679, on his way to join the uprising at Bothwell, he was shot by a troop of dragoons, and he is buried in Glassford Churchyard, where there is a monument in his memory.

(NO SUFFERING FOR CHRIST UNREWARDED—LOSS OF CHILDREN—CHRIST IN PROVIDENCE.)

m

UCH HONOURED SIR,—I have heard of the mind and malice of your adversaries against you. It is like they will extend the law they have, in length and breadth, answerable to their heat of mind. But it is a great part of your glory that the cause is not yours, but your Lord's whom you serve. And I doubt not but Christ will count it His honour to back His weak servant; and it were a shame for Him (with reverence to His holy name) that He should suffer Himself to be in the common of such a poor man as ye are, and that ye should give out for Him and not get in again. Write up your depursments for your Master Christ, and keep the account of what ye give out, whether name, credit, goods, or life, and suspend your reckoning till nigh the evening; and remember that a poor weak servant of Christ wrote it to you, that ye shall have Christ, a King, caution for your incomes and all your losses. Reckon not from the forenoon. Take the Word of God for your warrant; and for Christ's act of cautionary, howbeit body, life, and goods go for Christ your Lord, and though ye should lose the head for Him, yet "there shall not one hair of your head perish; in patience, therefore, possess your soul."[148] And because ye are the first man in Galloway called out and questioned for the name of Jesus, His eye hath been upon you, as upon one whom He designed to be[134] among His witnesses. Christ hath said, "Alexander Gordon shall lead the ring in witnessing a good confession," and therefore He hath put the garland of suffering for Himself first upon your head. Think yourself so much the more obliged to Him, and fear not; for He layeth His right hand on your head. He who was dead and is alive will plead your cause, and will look attentively upon the process from the beginning to the end, and the Spirit of glory shall rest upon you. "Fear none of these things which thou shalt suffer: behold, the devil shall cast some of you into prison, that ye may be tried; and ye shall have tribulation ten days: be thou faithful unto death, and I will give thee a crown of life"[149] (Rev. ii. 10). This lovely One, Jesus, who also became the Son of man, that He might take strokes for you, write the cross-sweetening and soul-supporting sense of these words in your heart!

UCH HONOURED SIR,—I have learned about the intentions and malice of your enemies towards you. It seems they will stretch the law they have, according to their intense emotions. But a significant part of your glory is that this cause is not yours, but belongs to your Lord whom you serve. I have no doubt that Christ will consider it an honor to support His weak servant; it would be a shame for Him (with all due respect to His holy name) to allow Himself to be associated with such a poor man as you, and for you to advocate for Him without receiving anything in return. Keep track of your expenses for your Master Christ, and maintain a record of what you give out, whether it be your name, reputation, possessions, or life, and hold off on your accounting until close to the end of the day; remember that a poor weak servant of Christ wrote to you, assuring you that you will have Christ, a King, as your guarantor for your gains and all your losses. Don’t calculate your losses from the morning. Use the Word of God as your proof; and in Christ’s role as your guarantor, even if your body, life, and possessions are at stake for your Lord Christ, and even if you were to lose your head for Him, yet "not a single hair of your head will be harmed; therefore, in patience, possess your soul."[148] And since you are the first person in Galloway called out and questioned for the name of Jesus, His eye has been on you, as one He intended to make[134] among His witnesses. Christ has declared, "Alexander Gordon shall lead the way in making a good confession," and so He has placed the crown of suffering for Himself upon your head first. Consider yourself even more obligated to Him, and do not be afraid; for He places His right hand on your head. He who was dead and is now alive will defend your case, and will watch carefully over the process from start to finish, and the Spirit of glory shall rest upon you. "Do not fear any of the things you are about to suffer: look, the devil will throw some of you into prison to test you; and you will face tribulation for ten days: be faithful unto death, and I will give you a crown of life"[149] (Rev. ii. 10). This beautiful One, Jesus, who also became the Son of Man to take the blows for you, write in your heart the sweet and supportive meaning of these words!

These rumbling wheels of Scotland's ten days' tribulation are under His look who hath seven eyes. Take a house on your head, and slip yourself by faith in under Christ's wings till the storm be over. And remember, when they have drunken us down, Jerusalem will be a cup of trembling and of poison.[150] They shall be fain to vomit out the saints; for Judah "shall be a hearth of fire in a sheaf, and they shall devour all the people round about, on the right hand and on the left." Woe to Zion's enemies! they have the worst of it; for we have writ for the victory. Sir, ye were never honourable till now. This is your glory, that Christ hath put you in the roll with Himself and with the rest of the witnesses who are come out of great tribulation, and have washen their garments and made them white in the blood of the Lamb. Be not cast down for what the servants of Antichrist cast in your teeth, that ye are a head to and favourer of the Puritans, and leader to that sect. If your conscience say, "Alas! here is much din and little done" (as the proverb is), because ye have not done so much service to Christ that way as ye might and should, take courage from that same temptation. For your Lord Christ looketh upon that very challenge as an hungering desire in you to have done more than ye did; and that filleth up the blank, and He will accept of what ye have done in that kind. If great men be kind to you, I pray you overlook them; if they smile on you, Christ but borroweth their face to smile through them upon His afflicted servant. Know the well-head; and for all that, learn the way[135] to the well itself. Thank God that Christ came to your house in your absence and took with Him some of your children. He presumed that much on your love, that ye would not offend;[151] and howbeit He should take the rest, He cannot come upon your wrong side. I question not, if they were children of gold, but ye think them well bestowed upon Him.

These rumbling wheels of Scotland's ten days of struggle are under His gaze, who has seven eyes. Take shelter for yourself and find refuge under Christ's wings until the storm passes. And remember, when they have tried to consume us, Jerusalem will be a cup of fear and poison. They will be forced to reject the saints; for Judah "will be a fire in a bundle, and they will consume all the people around them, on the right and on the left." Woe to Zion's enemies! They have the worst of it; for we have been promised victory. Sir, you have never been honored until now. This is your glory, that Christ has included you with Himself and the other witnesses who have come out of great tribulation, and have washed their garments and made them white in the blood of the Lamb. Don’t be discouraged by what the servants of Antichrist accuse you of, that you are a leader and supporter of the Puritans. If your conscience says, "Alas! there is a lot of noise and little action" (as the saying goes), because you haven't done as much service to Christ in that way as you could and should have, take heart from that very temptation. For your Lord Christ sees that challenge as a deep desire in you to have done more than you did; that fills in the gaps, and He will accept what you have done in that regard. If powerful people are kind to you, I urge you to overlook them; if they smile at you, Christ is just using their faces to smile through them at His suffering servant. Know the source of strength; and despite that, learn the way to the source itself. Thank God that Christ visited your home while you were away and took some of your children with Him. He relied on your love so much that you wouldn't be offended; and even if He were to take the rest, He cannot come to you in a harmful way. I have no doubt, if they were golden children, you believe they are well placed with Him.

Expound well these two rods on you, one in your house at home, another on your own person abroad. Love thinketh no evil. If ye were not Christ's wheat, appointed to be bread in His house, He would not grind you. But keep the middle line, neither despise nor faint (Heb. xii. 5). Ye see your Father is homely with you. Strokes of a father evidence kindness and care; take them so. I hope your Lord hath manifested Himself to you, and suggested these, or more choice thoughts about His dealing with you. We are using our weak moyen and credit for you up at our own court, as we dow. We pray the King to hear us, and the Son of Man to go side for side with you, and hand in hand in the fiery oven, and to quicken and encourage your unbelieving heart when ye droop and despond. Sir, to the honour of Christ be it said, my faith goeth with my pen now. I am presently believing Christ shall bring you out. Truth in Scotland shall keep the crown of the causeway yet. The saints shall see religion go naked at noon-day, free from shame and fear of men. We shall divide Shechem, and ride upon the high places of Jacob. Remember my obliged respects and love to Lady Kenmure and her sweet child.

Expound well on these two principles: one at your home, and another within yourself when you're out in the world. Love doesn't think evil. If you weren't chosen by Christ, meant to be part of His community, He wouldn't test you. But stay balanced; neither look down on it nor lose heart (Heb. 12:5). You see, your Father is familiar with you. A father's strokes show kindness and care; accept them as such. I hope your Lord has revealed Himself to you and inspired these or even deeper thoughts about His interactions with you. We're doing our best to support you at our end. We pray that the King listens to us, and that the Son of Man walks with you, hand in hand through the fire, lifting and encouraging your weary heart when you feel down and hopeless. To honor Christ, I must say, I truly believe that Christ will bring you through this. The truth in Scotland will still hold the foundation strong. The faithful will see religion flourish openly, without shame or fear of men. We will claim what is right and rise to our potential. Please send my love and regards to Lady Kenmure and her dear child.

Yours ever in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Yours always in his sweet Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Anwoth, July 6, 1636.

Anwoth, July 6, 1636.


LX.—To Marion M'Naught.

(WHEN HE WAS UNDER TRIAL BY THE HIGH COMMISSION.)

m

Y DEAR AND WELL-BELOVED IN CHRIST,—I am yet under trial, and have appeared before Christ's forbidden lords,[152] for a testimony against them. The Chancellor and the rest tempted me with questions, nothing belonging to my summons, which I wholly declined, notwithstanding of his threats. My newly printed book against Arminians[153] was one challenge; not lording the prelates[154] was[136] another. The most part of the bishops, when I came in, looked more astonished than I, and heard me with silence. Some spoke for me; but my Lord ruled it so as I am filled with joy in my sufferings, and I find Christ's cross sweet. What they intend against the next day I know not. Be not secure, but pray. Our Bishop of Galloway said, If the Commission should not give him his will of me (with an oath he said), he would write to the King. The Chancellor summoned me in judgment to appear that day eight days. My Lord has brought me a friend from the Highlands of Argyle, my Lord of Lorn,[155] who hath done as much as was within the compass of his power. God gave me favour in his eyes. Mr. Robert Glendinning is silenced, till he accepts a colleague. We hope to deal yet for him. Christ is worthy to be entrusted. Your husband will get an easy and good way of his business. Ye and I both shall see the salvation of God upon Joseph separate from his brethren. Grace be with you.

Y DEAR AND WELL-BELOVED IN CHRIST,—I am still under trial and have appeared before Christ's forbidden authorities,[152] to give testimony against them. The Chancellor and the others tempted me with questions that had nothing to do with my summons, which I completely rejected, despite his threats. My newly published book against Arminians[153] was one issue; not submitting to the prelates[154] was another. Most of the bishops, when I entered, seemed more shocked than I was, and they listened to me in silence. Some spoke in my defense; however, my Lord controlled the situation so that I am filled with joy in my suffering, and I find Christ's cross comforting. I do not know what they plan for the next day. Stay alert and pray. Our Bishop of Galloway said that if the Commission doesn’t get what he wants from me (he said this with an oath), he would write to the King. The Chancellor has summoned me to appear in court eight days from now. My Lord has brought me a friend from the Highlands of Argyle, my Lord of Lorn,[155] who has done everything he could. God has given me favor in his eyes. Mr. Robert Glendinning is silenced until he agrees to take a colleague. We hope to negotiate for him still. Christ is worthy of trust. Your husband will find an easy and favorable way to handle his affairs. You and I will both witness God's salvation upon Joseph, separated from his brothers. Grace be with you.

S. R.

S. R.

Edinburgh, 1636.

Edinburgh, 1636.


LXI.—To the truly Noble and Elect Lady, my Lady Kenmure, on the evening of his banishment to Aberdeen.

(HIS ONLY REGRETS—THE CROSS UNSPEAKABLY SWEET—RETROSPECT OF HIS MINISTRY.)

n

OBLE AND ELECT LADY,—That honour that I have prayed for these sixteen years, with submission to my Lord's will, my kind Lord hath now bestowed upon me, even to suffer for my royal and princely King Jesus, and for His kingly crown, and the freedom of His kingdom that His Father hath given Him. The forbidden lords have sentenced me with deprivation, and confinement within the town of Aberdeen. I am charged in the King's name to enter against the 20th day of August next, and there to remain during the King's pleasure, as they have given it out. Howbeit Christ's green cross, newly laid upon me, be somewhat heavy, while I call to mind the many fair days sweet and comfortable to my soul and to the souls of many others, and how young ones in Christ are plucked from the breast, and the inheritance of God laid waste; yet that sweet smelled and perfumed cross of Christ is accompanied with sweet refreshments, with the kisses[137] of a King, with the joy of the Holy Ghost, with faith that the Lord hears the sighing of a prisoner, with undoubted hope (as sure as my Lord liveth) after this night to see daylight, and Christ's sky to clear up again upon me, and His poor kirk; and that in a strange land, among strange faces, He will give favour in the eyes of men to His poor oppressed servant, who dow not but love that lovely One, that princely One, Jesus, the Comforter of his soul. All would be well, if I were free of old challenges for guiltiness, and for neglect in my calling, and for speaking too little for my Well-beloved's crown, honour, and kingdom. O for a day in the assembly of the saints to advocate for King Jesus! If my Lord also go on now to quarrels I die, I cannot endure it. But I look for peace from Him, because He knoweth I dow bear men's feud, but I dow not bear His feud. This is my only exercise, that I fear I have done little good in my ministry; but I dare not but say, I loved the bairns of the wedding-chamber, and prayed for and desired the thriving of the marriage, and coming of His kingdom.

OBLE AND ELECT LADY,—The honor I’ve sought for the past sixteen years, submitted to my Lord’s will, has finally been granted to me by my kind Lord, to suffer for my royal and princely King Jesus, for His royal crown, and for the freedom of His kingdom given to Him by His Father. The forbidden lords have sentenced me to deprivation and confinement within the town of Aberdeen. I am ordered in the King’s name to enter by the 20th day of August next, and to remain there at the King’s pleasure, as they have declared. Yet, while Christ’s heavy cross has been laid upon me, I recall the many beautiful days that were sweet and comforting to my soul and many others, and how the young in Christ are taken from their families, leaving the inheritance of God in ruins; still, that fragrant and sweet-smelling cross of Christ brings me refreshing blessings, the kisses[137] of a King, the joy of the Holy Ghost, and the faith that the Lord hears the sighs of a prisoner, with the unwavering hope (as sure as my Lord lives) that after this night, I will see daylight and the sky of Christ clear up again for me and His poor church; and that in a foreign land, among unfamiliar faces, He will grant favor in the eyes of men to His poor oppressed servant, who only loves that beautiful One, that princely One, Jesus, the Comforter of his soul. Everything would be fine if I were free from old accusations of guilt, neglect in my calling, and for speaking too little in defense of my Well-beloved’s crown, honor, and kingdom. Oh, for one day in the assembly of the saints to advocate for King Jesus! If my Lord continues to face conflicts, I will perish; I cannot bear it. But I look for peace from Him because He knows I bear men’s grievances, but I do not bear His. This is my only worry: I fear I have done little good in my ministry; yet I dare not say otherwise, as I loved the children of the wedding feast and prayed for and desired their prosperity, along with the coming of His kingdom.

I apprehend no less than a judgment upon Galloway, and that the Lord shall visit this whole nation for the quarrel of the Covenant. But what can be laid upon me, or any the like of me, is too light for Christ. Christ dow bear more, and would bear death and burning quick, in His quick servants, even for this honourable cause that I now suffer for. Yet for all my complaints (and He knoweth that I dare not now dissemble), He was never sweeter and kinder than He is now. One kiss now is sweeter than ten long since; sweet, sweet is His cross; light, light and easy is His yoke. O what a sweet step were it up to my Father's house through ten deaths, for the truth and cause of that unknown, and so not half well loved, Plant of Renown, the Man called the Branch, the Chief among ten thousands, the fairest among the sons of men! O what unseen joys, how many hidden heart-burnings of love, are in the "remnants of the sufferings of Christ!" (Col. i. 24.) My dear worthy Lady, I give it to your Ladyship, under my own hand, my heart writing as well as my hand,—welcome, welcome, sweet, sweet and glorious cross of Christ; welcome, sweet Jesus, with Thy light cross. Thou hast now gained and gotten all my love from me; keep what Thou hast gotten! Only woe, woe is me, for my bereft flock, for the lambs of Jesus, that I fear shall be fed with dry breasts. But I spare now. Madam, I dare not promise to see your Ladyship, because of the little time I have allotted me;[138] and I purpose to obey the King, who hath power of my body; and rebellion to kings is unbeseeming Christ's ministers. Be pleased to acquaint my Lady Mar[156] with my case. I will look that your Ladyship and that good lady will be mindful to God of the Lord's prisoner, not for my cause, but for the Gospel's sake. Madam, bind me more, if more can be, to your Ladyship, and write thanks to your brother, my Lord of Lorn, for what he hath done for me, a poor unknown stranger to his Lordship. I shall pray for him and his house, while I live. It is his honour to open his mouth in the streets, for his wronged and oppressed Master Christ Jesus. Now, Madam, commending your Ladyship and the sweet child to the tender mercies of mine own Lord Jesus, and His good-will who dwelt in the Bush,

I see nothing less than a judgment on Galloway, and that the Lord will visit this whole nation for the sake of the Covenant. But what can be placed on me, or anyone like me, is too light for Christ. Christ bears more and would endure death and burning alive, in His faithful servants, even for this honorable cause for which I am currently suffering. Yet despite all my complaints (and He knows that I don't dare to pretend otherwise), He has never been sweeter and kinder than He is right now. One kiss now is sweeter than ten in the past; sweet, sweet is His cross; light, light and easy is His yoke. Oh, what a sweet journey it would be to my Father’s house through ten deaths, for the truth and cause of that unknown, and thus not fully appreciated, Plant of Renown, the Man called the Branch, the Chief among ten thousand, the fairest among the sons of men! Oh, what unseen joys, how many hidden heartaches of love are in the "remnants of the sufferings of Christ!" (Col. i. 24.) My dear worthy Lady, I give this to you personally, my heart writing as well as my hand,—welcome, welcome, sweet, sweet and glorious cross of Christ; welcome, sweet Jesus, with Your light cross. You have now gained all my love; keep what You have gained! Only woe, woe is me, for my bereaved flock, for the lambs of Jesus, who I fear will be nourished with dry breasts. But I hold back. Madam, I cannot promise to see you because of the little time I have left; and I intend to obey the King, who has power over my body; rebellion against kings is unbecoming of Christ’s ministers. Please inform my Lady Mar of my situation. I trust that you and that good lady will remember the Lord’s prisoner, not for my sake, but for the Gospel's sake. Madam, bind me even more, if possible, to your Ladyship, and express my gratitude to your brother, my Lord of Lorn, for what he has done for me, a poor unknown stranger to him. I will pray for him and his household as long as I live. It is his honor to speak up in the streets for his wronged and oppressed Master Christ Jesus. Now, Madam, I commend your Ladyship and the sweet child to the tender mercies of my Lord Jesus, and His goodwill who dwells in the Bush,

I am yours in his own sweetest Lord Jesus,

I am yours, in the sweetest way, Lord Jesus.

S. R.

S. R.

Edinburgh, July 28, 1636.

Edinburgh, July 28, 1636.


LXII.—To the Lady Culross, on occasion of his banishment to Aberdeen.

[Elizabeth Melville, wife of James Colvill, the eldest son of Alexander, Commendator of Culross, was the daughter of Sir James Melville of Halhill, in Fife. Her father was ambassador from Queen Mary to Queen Elizabeth, and a privy councillor to King James VI. He was also a man of piety, who (says Livingstone), "professed he had got assurance from the Lord, that himself, wife, and all his children, should meet in heaven." Lady Culross held a high place among the eminent Christians of her day. Livingstone says: "She was famous for her piety, and for her dream concerning her spiritual condition, which she put in verse, which was published by others. Of all that ever I saw, she was most unwearied in religious exercises; and the more she enjoyed access to God therein she hungered the more." She was present at the famous Communion at Shotts in June 1636, when the sermon preached by Livingstone, on the Monday after, was the means, it is believed, of the conversion of not less than five hundred individuals. The night before had been spent in prayer by a great number of Christians in a large room of the inn where she slept; and the minister who should have preached on Monday having fallen sick, it was at her suggestion that the other ministers assisting on that occasion, to whom Livingstone was a stranger, laid upon him the work of addressing the people. There is a poem written by her, entitled "Ane Godlie Dream;" and there is still preserved a sonnet of her composition, which she sent to Mr. John Welsh when he was imprisoned in Blackness, 1605:—

[Elizabeth Melville, wife of James Colvill, the oldest son of Alexander, Commendator of Culross, was the daughter of Sir James Melville of Halhill in Fife. Her father was an ambassador from Queen Mary to Queen Elizabeth and a privy councillor to King James VI. He was also a deeply religious man who, according to Livingstone, "claimed he had received assurance from the Lord that he, his wife, and all their children would meet in heaven." Lady Culross was highly respected among the leading Christians of her time. Livingstone notes: "She was well-known for her piety and for a dream about her spiritual state that she turned into a poem, which was published by others. Of all those I observed, she was the most tireless in religious activities; the more she felt God's presence in her prayers, the more she longed for it." She attended the notable Communion at Shotts in June 1636, where Livingstone's sermon the following Monday is believed to have led to the conversion of at least five hundred people. The night before, many Christians prayed together in a large room of the inn where she was staying; when the minister scheduled to preach on Monday fell ill, it was her suggestion that the other ministers, whom Livingstone did not know, ask him to speak to the crowd. She wrote a poem called "Ane Godlie Dream," and a sonnet she composed is still kept, which she sent to Mr. John Welsh while he was imprisoned in Blackness in 1605:—

"My dear brother, bear the cross with courage,
Joy will accompany all your sorrow here.
High is your hope, disregard this earthly trash,
One day you shall see the desired day appear.
"Now it’s dark, your sky cannot be clear;
After the clouds, calmness shall soon return;
Wait on His will, whose blood has bought you dear:
Praise His name, even when outward joys are gone.
"Look to the Lord, you are not left alone,
Since He is yours, what pleasure can you find!
He is near, and hears your every groan:
Finish your fight, and suffer for His sake.
"A bright sight your soul shall soon see,
When a bounty of glory shall be your reward."
Wodrow MSS. Adv. Lib. Edin. vol. xxix.]

(CHALLENGES OF CONSCIENCE—THE CROSS NO BURDEN.)

m

ADAM,—Your letter came in due time to me, now a prisoner of Christ, and in bonds for the Gospel. I am sentenced with deprivation and confinement within the town of Aberdeen. But O my guiltiness, the follies of my youth, the neglects in my calling, and especially in not speaking more for the kingdom, crown, and sceptre of my royal and princely King Jesus, do so stare me in the face, that I apprehend anger in that which is a crown of rejoicing to the dear saints of God. This, before my compearance, which was three several days, did trouble me, and burdeneth me more now; howbeit Christ, and in Him God reconciled, met me with open arms, and trysted me precisely at the entry of the door of the Chancellor's hall, and assisted me so to answer, as that the advantage is not theirs but Christ's. Alas! that is no cause of wondering that I am thus borne down with challenges; for the world hath mistaken me, and no man knoweth what guiltiness is in me so well as these two, who keep my eyes now waking and my heart heavy, I mean (1) my heart and conscience, and (2) my Lord, who is greater than my heart.

ADAM, — I received your letter at just the right time. I am now a prisoner of Christ, confined for the sake of the Gospel. I am sentenced to deprivation and confinement within the town of Aberdeen. But oh, the weight of my guilt, the mistakes of my youth, the neglect of my calling, and especially my failure to speak up more for the kingdom, crown, and scepter of my royal King Jesus, all confront me so intensely that I sense anger where there should be joy for the dear saints of God. This burdened me before my appearance, which was three separate days, and it weighs even heavier on me now; however, Christ, through God, met me with open arms right at the entrance of the Chancellor's hall and helped me answer in a way that turned the advantage not to them but to Christ. It’s no surprise that I am weighed down with accusations, for the world has misunderstood me, and no one knows my guilt better than these two: (1) my heart and conscience, and (2) my Lord, who is greater than my heart.

Shew your brother that I desire him, while he is on the watch-tower, to plead with his mother, and to plead with this land, and spare not to cry for my sweet Lord Jesus His fair crown, that the interdicted and forbidden lords are plucking off His royal head. If I were free of challenges, and a High Commission within my soul, I would not give a straw to go to my Father's house through ten deaths, for the truth and cause of my lovely, lovely One, Jesus. But I walk in heaviness now. If ye love me, and Christ in me, my dear Lady, pray, pray for this only, that bygones betwixt my Lord and me may be bygones, and that He would pass from the summons of His High Commission, and seek nothing from me, but what He will do for me and work in me. If your ladyship knew me as I do myself, ye would say, "Poor soul, no marvel." It is not my apprehension that createth this cross to me; it is too real, and hath sad and certain grounds. But I will not believe that God will take this advantage of me, when my back is at the wall. He who forbiddeth to add affliction to affliction, will He do it Himself? Why should He pursue a dry leaf and stubble? Desire Him to spare me now. Also the memory of the fair feast-days, that Christ and I had in His banqueting-house of wine, and of the scattered flock[140] once committed to me, and now taken off my hand by Himself, because I was not so faithful in the end as I was in the two first years of my entry, when sleep departed from my eyes, because my soul was taken up with a care for Christ's lambs,—even these add sorrow to my sorrow. Now my Lord hath only given me this to say, and I write it under mine own hand (be ye the Lord's servant's witness), welcome, welcome, sweet, sweet cross of Christ; welcome, fair, fair, lovely, royal King with Thine own cross. Let us all three go to heaven together. Neither care I much to go from the south of Scotland to the north, and to be Christ's prisoner amongst unco faces, in a place of this kingdom, which I have little reason to be in love with. I know Christ shall make Aberdeen my garden of delights. I am fully persuaded that Scotland shall eat Ezekiel's book, that is written within and without, "lamentation, and mourning, and woe" (Ezek. ii. 10). But the saints shall get a drink of the well that goeth through the streets of the New Jerusalem, to put it down. Thus hoping that ye will think upon the poor prisoner of Christ, I pray, grace, grace be with you.

Show your brother that I want him, while he is on the watchtower, to talk to his mother and to speak on behalf of this land, and not to hesitate to cry out for my sweet Lord Jesus and His glorious crown, which the banned and forbidden lords are trying to rip from His royal head. If I were free from all challenges and the inner turmoil of my soul, I wouldn't care at all about going to my Father's house, even if it meant facing ten deaths, for the truth and cause of my beloved Jesus. But right now, I feel heavy with sorrow. If you love me, and Christ in me, my dear lady, please, pray for this one thing: that past conflicts between my Lord and me can be put behind us, and that He would move past His summons, asking nothing from me except what He will do for me and work in me. If you knew me as well as I know myself, you'd understand why I'm a "poor soul" and why this isn't just my imagination creating this burden; it's too real and has sad and solid reasons behind it. But I refuse to believe that God would exploit my vulnerability when I'm at my lowest. He who tells us not to add suffering to suffering, would He really do that Himself? Why would He pursue something as fragile as a dry leaf and stubble? Ask Him to spare me now. Also, the memories of the beautiful feast days that Christ and I shared in His house of wine, and of the scattered flock that was once entrusted to me but is now taken away by Him because I haven’t been as faithful at the end as I was in the first two years when I lost sleep over caring for Christ's lambs—these memories add to my sorrow. Now my Lord has given me only this to say, and I write it with my own hand (may you witness this as the Lord's servant): welcome, welcome, sweet, sweet cross of Christ; welcome, fair, fair, lovely, royal King with Your own cross. Let the three of us go to heaven together. I don’t mind leaving the south of Scotland for the north, being Christ's prisoner among unfamiliar faces in a part of this kingdom that I have little reason to adore. I know that Christ will make Aberdeen my garden of delights. I am fully convinced that Scotland will consume Ezekiel's scroll, which is filled with "lamentation, mourning, and woe" (Ezek. ii. 10). But the saints will drink from the well that flows through the streets of the New Jerusalem to wash it all away. Thus, hoping you will think of the poor prisoner of Christ, I pray that grace, grace be with you.

Your Ladyship's in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Your Ladyship's in his sweet Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Edinburgh, July 30, 1636.

Edinburgh, July 30, 1636.


LXIII.—To Mr. Robert Cunningham, Minister of the Gospel at Holywood, in Ireland.

[Mr. Robert Cunningham was for some time employed as chaplain to the Earl of Buccleuch's regiment in Holland. On the return of the troops to Scotland, he removed to the north of Ireland, where he was admitted minister of Holywood in 1615. "He was the one man to my discerning," says Livingstone, "of all that ever I saw, who resembled most the meekness of Jesus Christ in his whole carriage, and was so far reverenced by all, even the most wicked, that he was oft troubled with that Scripture, 'Woe to you when all men speak well of you.'" He continued to labour in his charge, and in the surrounding district, with great success, until the Presbyterian ministers began to be molested for their nonconformity. Owing to the singular gentleness of Cunningham's disposition, he was for some time less subjected to trouble than his brethren; but at length, on the 12th of August 1636, he and four other ministers (among whom was Mr. Hamilton mentioned in the close of this letter) were formally deposed for refusing to subscribe certain canons, one of which was kneeling at the Lord's Supper. Not long after, he, with some of his deposed brethren, came over to Scotland; but he did not long survive his arrival. He died at Irvine, on the 29th of March 1637, scarcely eight months after this letter was written. A little before he expired, his wife sitting on the front of his bed with her hand clasped in his, after committing to God his flock at Holywood, his friends and his children, he added, "And last of all, I recommend to Thee this gentlewoman, who is no more my wife." His affectionate wife bursting into tears, he sought by comfortable words to allay her grief; but in the act of so doing, fell asleep in Jesus.]

[Mr. Robert Cunningham served as a chaplain for the Earl of Buccleuch's regiment in Holland for a time. When the troops returned to Scotland, he moved to northern Ireland, where he became the minister of Holywood in 1615. "He was the one person, in my experience," says Livingstone, "who most resembled the meekness of Jesus Christ in everything he did, and was so respected by everyone, even the most wicked, that he often struggled with the Scripture, 'Woe to you when all men speak well of you.'" He continued to serve in his role and the surrounding area with great success until Presbyterian ministers began facing harassment for their nonconformity. Because of Cunningham's exceptional gentleness, he experienced less trouble than his colleagues for a time; however, on August 12, 1636, he and four other ministers (including Mr. Hamilton mentioned at the end of this letter) were officially deposed for refusing to subscribe to certain canons, one of which was kneeling during the Lord's Supper. Shortly after, he and some of the other deposed ministers moved to Scotland, but he did not survive long after arriving. He died in Irvine on March 29, 1637, just under eight months after this letter was written. A little before he passed away, his wife sat at the front of his bed holding his hand, and after praying for his congregation in Holywood, his friends, and his children, he said, "And lastly, I commend to You this gentlewoman, who is no longer my wife." His loving wife began to cry, and he tried to comfort her, but while doing so, he fell asleep in Jesus.]

(CONSOLATION TO A BROTHER IN TRIBULATION—HIS OWN DEPRIVATION OF MINISTRY—CHRIST WORTH SUFFERING FOR.)

w2

ELL-BELOVED AND REVEREND BROTHER,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you. Upon acquaintance in Christ, I thought good to take the opportunity of writing to you. Seeing it hath seemed good to the Lord of the harvest to take the hooks out of our hands for a time, and to lay upon us a more honourable service, even to suffer for His name, it were good to comfort one another in writing. I have had a desire to see you in the face; yet now being the prisoner of Christ, it is taken away. I am greatly comforted to hear of your soldier's stately[157] spirit, for your princely and royal Captain Jesus our Lord, and for the grace of God in the rest of our dear brethren with you.

ELL-BELOVED AND REVEREND BROTHER,—Grace, mercy, and peace to you. Since we are connected in Christ, I thought I would take the chance to write to you. Since it seems good to the Lord of the harvest to take the tools out of our hands for a while and assign us a more honorable task, even to suffer for His name, it would be good for us to encourage each other through writing. I have wished to see you in person; however, now as a prisoner of Christ, that opportunity is gone. I'm greatly encouraged to hear about your impressive warrior spirit for our noble and royal Captain, Jesus our Lord, and for the grace of God among our dear brothers with you.

You have heard of my trouble, I suppose. It hath pleased our sweet Lord Jesus to let loose the malice of these interdicted lords in His house to deprive me of my ministry at Anwoth, and to confine me, eight score miles from thence, to Aberdeen; and also (which was not done to any before) to inhibit me to speak at all in Jesus' name, within this kingdom, under the pain of rebellion. The cause that ripened their hatred was my book against the Arminians, whereof they accused me, on those three days I appeared before them. But, let our crowned King in Zion reign! By His grace the loss is theirs, the advantage is Christ's and truth's. Albeit this honest cross gained some ground on me, and my heaviness and my inward challenges of conscience for a time were sharp, yet now, for the encouragement of you all, I dare say it, and write it under my hand, "Welcome, welcome, sweet, sweet cross of Christ." I verily think the chains of my Lord Jesus are all overlaid with pure gold, and that His cross is perfumed, and that it smelleth of Christ, and that the victory shall be by the blood of the Lamb, and by the word of His truth, and that Christ, lying on His back, in His weak servants, and oppressed truth, shall ride over His enemies' bellies, and shall "strike through kings in the day of His wrath" (Psa. cx. 4). It is time we laugh when He laugheth; and seeing He is now pleased to sit[158] with wrongs for a time, it becometh us to be silent until the Lord hath let the enemies enjoy their hungry, lean, and feckless paradise. Blessed are they who are content to take strokes with weeping Christ. Faith will trust the Lord, and is[142] not hasty, nor headstrong; neither is faith so timorous as to flatter a temptation, or to bud and bribe the cross. It is little up or little down[159] that the Lamb and His followers can get no law-surety, nor truce with crosses; it must be so, till we be up in our Father's house. My heart is woe indeed for my mother Church, that hath played the harlot with many lovers. Her Husband hath a mind to sell her for her horrible transgressions; and heavy will the hand of the Lord be upon this backsliding nation. The ways of our Zion mourn; her gold has become dim, her white Nazarites are black like a coal. How shall not the children weep, when the Husband and the mother cannot agree! Yet I believe Scotland's sky shall clear again; that Christ shall build again the old waste places of Jacob; that our dead and dry bones shall become one army of living men, and that our Well-beloved may yet feed among the lilies, until the day break and the shadows flee away (Song iv. 5, 6). My dear brother, let us help one another with our prayers. Our King shall mow down His enemies, and shall come from Bozrah with His garments all dyed in blood. And for our consolation shall He appear, and call His wife Hephzibah, and His land Beulah (Isa. lxii. 4); for He will rejoice over us and marry us, and Scotland shall say, "What have I to do any more with idols?" Only let us be faithful to Him that can ride through hell and death upon a windlestrae, and His horse never stumble; and let Him make of me a bridge over a water, so that His high and holy name may be glorified in me. Strokes with the sweet Mediator's hand are very sweet. He was always sweet to my soul; but since I suffered for Him, His breath hath a sweeter smell than before. Oh that every hair of my head, and every member and every bone in my body, were a man to witness a fair confession for Him! I would think all too little for Him. When I look over beyond the line, and beyond death, to the laughing side of the world, I triumph, and ride upon the high places of Jacob; howbeit otherwise I am a faint, dead-hearted, cowardly man, oft borne down, and hungry in waiting for the marriage supper of the Lamb. Nevertheless, I think it the Lord's wise love that feeds us with hunger, and makes us fat with wants and desertions.

You’ve probably heard about my troubles. It has pleased our sweet Lord Jesus to let the malice of these banned lords in His house deprive me of my ministry at Anwoth, and to confine me, one hundred and sixty miles away, in Aberdeen; and also (which wasn’t done to anyone before) to prohibit me from speaking in Jesus' name at all within this kingdom, under the penalty of rebellion. The reason for their growing hatred was my book against the Arminians, for which they accused me on the three days I appeared before them. But, let our crowned King in Zion reign! By His grace, the loss is theirs, and the gain belongs to Christ and the truth. Although this honest cross weighed heavily on me, and my sorrow and inner struggles of conscience were sharp for a time, now, to encourage you all, I can say it and write it down, "Welcome, welcome, sweet, sweet cross of Christ." I truly believe the chains of my Lord Jesus are covered in pure gold, His cross is fragrant, it smells of Christ, and victory will be through the blood of the Lamb and the word of His truth. Christ, resting in His frail servants and oppressed truth, will triumph over His enemies and shall "strike through kings in the day of His wrath" (Psa. cx. 4). It’s time we laugh when He laughs; and since He is currently willing to endure wrongs for a while, we should remain silent until the Lord allows the enemies to enjoy their lean, hungry, and empty paradise. Blessed are those who willingly endure pain alongside a weeping Christ. Faith trusts the Lord, is not impatient or reckless; nor does faith cower to temptations, or sway towards the cross. It doesn’t matter if things get a little better or worse; the Lamb and His followers can find no safe passage, nor truce with crosses; it must stay this way until we reach our Father’s house. My heart deeply mourns for my mother Church, which has betrayed herself with many lovers. Her Husband is inclined to cast her aside for her terrible sins; and the Lord's hand will weigh heavily on this fallen nation. The paths of our Zion are sad; her gold has lost its luster, her pure Nazarites are tarnished. How can the children not weep when the Husband and the mother are in conflict? Yet, I believe Scotland's sky will clear again; that Christ will rebuild the old ruins of Jacob; that our dead and dry bones will become a mighty army of living men, and our Well-beloved may still find delight among the lilies until the day breaks and the shadows flee away (Song iv. 5, 6). My dear brother, let’s support each other with our prayers. Our King will cut down His enemies and come from Bozrah with His garments stained in blood. For our comfort, He will appear, calling His wife Hephzibah and His land Beulah (Isa. lxii. 4); He will rejoice over us and take us as His own, and Scotland will say, "What have I to do anymore with idols?" Let us remain faithful to Him who can ride through hell and death on a windlestrae, and His horse will not stumble; and let Him make of me a bridge over water, so that His high and holy name may be glorified in me. Struggles with the sweet Mediator's hand are truly sweet. He has always been sweet to my soul; but since I have suffered for Him, His presence has a more fragrant scent than before. Oh, that every hair on my head, and every limb, and every bone in my body, would become a man to testify a good confession for Him! I would consider it all too little for Him. When I look beyond the line, beyond death, to the joyful side of the world, I rejoice and soar over the high places of Jacob; yet, otherwise, I’m often a weak, faint-hearted, cowardly man, frequently downtrodden and longing for the marriage supper of the Lamb. Nonetheless, I believe it is the Lord's wise love that feeds us with hunger and makes us full through our wants and struggles.

I know not, my dear brother, if our worthy brethren be gone to sea or not. They are on my heart and in my prayers. If they be yet with you, salute my dear friend, John Stuart, my well-beloved brethren in the Lord, Mr. Blair, Mr. Hamilton, Mr.[143] Livingston, and Mr. M'Clelland,[160] and acquaint them with my troubles, and entreat them to pray for the poor afflicted prisoner of Christ. They are dear to my soul. I seek your prayers and theirs for my flock: their remembrance breaketh my heart. I desire to love that people, and others my dear acquaintance in Christ, with love in God, and as God loveth them. I know that He who sent me to the west and south, sends me also to the north. I will charge my soul to believe and to wait for Him, and will follow His providence, and not go before it, nor stay behind it. Now, my dear brother, taking farewell in paper, I commend you all to the word of His grace, and to the work of His Spirit, to Him who holdeth the seven stars in His right hand, that you may be kept spotless till the day of Jesus our Lord.

I don’t know, my dear brother, if our worthy friends have gone to sea or not. They are in my thoughts and prayers. If they are still with you, please send my regards to my dear friend, John Stuart, and my beloved friends in the Lord, Mr. Blair, Mr. Hamilton, Mr. Livingston, and Mr. M'Clelland, and let them know about my troubles, and ask them to pray for the poor afflicted prisoner of Christ. They are precious to me. I ask for your prayers and theirs for my flock: their remembrance breaks my heart. I want to love that people, and other dear friends in Christ, with a love that comes from God, just as God loves them. I know that He who sent me to the west and south is also sending me to the north. I will compel my soul to believe and wait for Him, and I will follow His guidance, not rushing ahead or lagging behind. Now, my dear brother, as I take my leave in writing, I commend you all to His grace and the work of His Spirit, to Him who holds the seven stars in His right hand, so that you may be kept blameless until the day of Jesus our Lord.

I am your brother in affliction in our sweet Lord Jesus,

I am your brother in suffering in our loving Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S.R.

From Irvine, being on my journey to Christ's
Palace in Aberdeen, August 4, 1636.

From Irvine, on my way to Christ's
Palace in Aberdeen, August 4, 1636.


LXIV.—To Alexander Gordon of Earlston.

(HIS FEELINGS UPON LEAVING ANWOTH.)

m

UCH HONOURED SIR,—I find small hopes of Q.'s business.[161] I intend, after the council-day, to go on to Aberdeen. The Lord is with me: I care not what man can do. I burden no man, and I want nothing. No king is better provided than I am. Sweet, sweet, and easy is the cross of my Lord. All men I look in the face (of whatsoever denomination, nobles and poor, acquaintance and strangers) are friendly to me. My Well-beloved is some kinder and more warmly than ordinary, and cometh and visiteth my soul. My chains are overgilded with gold. Only the remembrance of my fair days with Christ in Anwoth, and of my dear flock (whose case is my heart's sorrow), is vinegar to my sugared wine. Yet both sweet and sour feed my soul. No pen, no words, no ingine can express to you the loveliness of my only, only Lord Jesus. Thus, in haste, making for my palace at Aberdeen, I bless you, your wife, your eldest son, and other children. Grace, grace be with you.

UCH HONOURED SIR,—I have little hope regarding Q.'s situation.[161] After the council meeting, I plan to head to Aberdeen. The Lord is with me, and I’m not worried about what anyone can do. I don’t burden anyone, and I don’t need anything. No king is better equipped than I am. The cross of my Lord is sweet and easy to bear. Everyone I meet (regardless of their background, noble or poor, familiar or strangers) is kind to me. My beloved is showing me extra kindness and is visiting my soul. My chains are beautifully adorned with gold. Only the memory of my joyful days with Christ in Anwoth and my dear flock (whose struggles weigh heavily on my heart) is a sour note amid my happiness. Yet both sweet and sour nourish my soul. No pen, no words, no imagination can express to you the beauty of my one and only Lord Jesus. Thus, in haste, on my way to my home in Aberdeen, I bless you, your wife, your oldest son, and your other children. May grace be with you.

Yours in his only, only Lord Jesus,

Yours in his one and only, Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Edinburgh, Sept. 5, 1636.

Edinburgh, Sept. 5, 1636.


LXV.—To Robert Gordon of Knockbreck, on his way to Aberdeen.

[Robert Gordon of Knockbrex, in the parish of Borgue, which adjoins Anwoth, is, by Livingstone in his "Characteristics," described as "a single-hearted and painful Christian, much employed at parliaments and public meetings after the year 1638." He was a member of the famous Assembly which met at Glasgow in 1638, as commissioner from the Presbytery of Kirkcudbright. The precise date of his death is uncertain; but we find, in 1657, John Gordon in Garloch, five miles from Dalry, is retoured "heir of Robert Gordon of Knockbreck, his granduncle, in the lands of Knockbreck." (Inq. Retor. Abbrev. Kirkcudbright, No. 274.) This John Gordon, and Robert, his brother, were executed together at Edinburgh on the 7th of December 1666, for having been engaged in the rising at Pentland. (See Letter CCXVII.) They inherited, and suffered for, the principles of Robert Gordon of Knockbreck, their granduncle, to whom this letter was written.

[Robert Gordon of Knockbrex, situated in the Borgue parish next to Anwoth, is described by Livingstone in his "Characteristics" as "a sincere and devoted Christian, deeply engaged in parliaments and public meetings after 1638." He was part of the significant Assembly that met in Glasgow in 1638, representing the Presbytery of Kirkcudbright. The exact date of his death is uncertain; however, in 1657, John Gordon in Garloch, five miles from Dalry, was noted as "heir of Robert Gordon of Knockbreck, his granduncle, in the lands of Knockbreck." (Inq. Retor. Abbrev. Kirkcudbright, No. 274.) This John Gordon and his brother Robert were executed together in Edinburgh on December 7, 1666, for their participation in the rising at Pentland. (See Letter CCXVII.) They inherited and suffered for the beliefs of Robert Gordon of Knockbreck, their granduncle, to whom this letter was addressed.

Knockbrex stands near the sea-shore, amid thick woods, looking down on the opening of Wigtown Bay. But a modern mansion has taken the place of Gordon's residence.]

Knockbrex is located by the coast, surrounded by thick woods, overlooking the entrance to Wigtown Bay. However, a modern mansion has replaced Gordon's former home.

(HOW UPHELD ON THE WAY.)

m

Y DEAREST BROTHER,—I see Christ thinketh shame (if I may speak so) to be in such a poor man's common as mine. I burden no man; I want nothing; no face hath gloomed upon me since I left you. God's sun and fair weather conveyeth me to my time-paradise in Aberdeen. Christ hath so handsomely fitted for my shoulders this rough tree of the cross, as that it hurteth me no ways. My treasure is up in Christ's coffers; my comforts are greater than ye can believe; my pen shall lie for penury of words to write of them. God knoweth I am filled with the joy of the Holy Ghost. Only my memory of you, my dearest in the Lord, my flock and others, keepeth me under, and from being exalted above measure. Christ's sweet sauce hath this sour mixed with it; but O such a sweet and pleasant taste! I find small hopes of Q.'s matter. Thus in haste. Remember me to your wife, and to William Gordon. Grace be with you,

Y DEAR BROTHER,—I feel like Christ is ashamed (if I can put it that way) to be associated with someone as humble as I am. I do not burden anyone; I desire nothing; no negativity has touched me since I left you. God's sun and nice weather guide me to my happy place in Aberdeen. Christ has given me this rough cross to carry in such a way that it doesn’t hurt me at all. My treasures are stored in Christ's safekeeping; my comforts are greater than you can imagine; my pen struggles to find the words to describe them. God knows I am filled with the joy of the Holy Spirit. Only my memories of you, my dear friend in the Lord, my flock, and others keep me grounded and prevent me from becoming overly proud. Christ's sweet grace has this sour note mixed in; but oh, what a sweet and pleasant combination it is! I have little hope regarding Q.'s situation. Thus, I must hurry. Please send my regards to your wife and to William Gordon. May grace be with you,

Yours in his only, only Lord Jesus,

Yours in the one and only Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Edinburgh, Sept. 5, 1636.

Edinburgh, Sept. 5, 1636.


LXVI.—To Robert Gordon of Knockbreck, after arriving at Aberdeen.

(CHALLENGES OF CONSCIENCE—EASE IN ZION.)

D

EAR BROTHER,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you. I am, by God's mercy, come now to Aberdeen, the place of my confinement, and settled in an honest man's house. I find the town's-men cold, general, and dry in their kindness; yet I find a lodging in the heart of[145] many strangers. My challenges are revived again, and I find old sores bleeding of new; dangerous and painful is an under-cotted conscience; yet I have an eye to the blood that is physic for such sores. But, verily, I see Christianity is conceived to be more easy and lighter than it is; so that I sometimes think I never knew anything but the letters of that name; for our nature contenteth itself with little in godliness. Our "Lord, Lord," seemeth to us ten "Lord-Lords." Little holiness in our balance is much, because it is our own holiness; and we love to lay small burdens upon our soft natures, and to make a fair court-way to heaven. And I know it were necessary to take more pains than we do, and not to make heaven a city more easily taken than God hath made it. I persuade myself that many runners shall come short, and get a disappointment. Oh! how easy is it to deceive ourselves, and to sleep, and wish that heaven may fall down in our laps! Yet for all my Lord's glooms, I find Him sweet, gracious, loving, kind; and I want both pen and words to set forth the fairness, beauty, and sweetness of Christ's love, and the honour of this cross of Christ, which is glorious to me, though the world thinketh shame thereof. I verily think that the cross of Christ would blush and think shame of these thin-skinned worldings, who are so married to their credit that they are ashamed of the sufferings of Christ. O the honour to be scourged and stoned with Christ, and to go through a furious-faced death to life eternal! But men would have law-borrows against Christ's cross.

EAR BROTHER,—Grace, mercy, and peace to you. By God's grace, I have arrived in Aberdeen, my place of confinement, and I'm now settled in a decent man's house. I find the locals to be cold, distant, and lacking in warmth; however, I feel welcomed by many strangers. My challenges have resurfaced, and I see old wounds reopening; having a troubled conscience is both risky and painful; still, I keep my focus on the blood that heals such wounds. Truly, I realize that Christianity is seen as easier and lighter than it really is; sometimes I feel like I only know the name without understanding its depth; our nature settles for very little when it comes to godliness. Our "Lord, Lord" seems like ten "Lord-Lords" to us. A small amount of holiness feels like a lot because it's our own holiness; we prefer to place minor burdens on our fragile natures and create an easy path to heaven. I know it's essential to put in more effort than we currently do and not to treat heaven as a city that should be easily conquered. I fear many seekers will fall short and face disappointment. Oh, how easy it is to fool ourselves, fall asleep, and hope that heaven will just fall into our laps! Yet, despite my Lord's challenges, I find Him sweet, gracious, loving, and kind; I lack both pen and words to express the beauty, loveliness, and sweetness of Christ's love, as well as the honor of Christ's cross, which is glorious to me, even if the world regards it as shameful. I truly believe that the cross of Christ would feel embarrassed by those shallow-minded people who are so attached to their reputation that they're ashamed of Christ's suffering. What an honor it is to be whipped and stoned alongside Christ and to face a fierce death for eternal life! Yet people seek legal loopholes against Christ's cross.

Now, my dear brother, forget not the prisoner of Christ, for I see very few here who kindly fear God. Grace be with you. Let my love in Christ and hearty affection be remembered to your kind wife, to your brother John, and to all friends. The Lord Jesus be with your spirit.

Now, my dear brother, don't forget the prisoner of Christ, because I see very few people here who genuinely fear God. Grace be with you. Please remember my love in Christ and warm affection for your kind wife, your brother John, and all our friends. May the Lord Jesus be with your spirit.

Yours in his only, only Lord Jesus,

Yours in his one and only, Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, Sept. 20, 1636.

Aberdeen, Sept. 20, 1636.


LXVII.-For William Fullarton, Provost of Kirkcudbright.

[William Fullarton, as has been formerly noticed, was the husband of Marion M'Naught. His religious principles were the same with those of his excellent wife, and he was a man of virtue, integrity, and piety. He proved himself the patron of the oppressed in the case of Mr. Robert Glendinning, the aged minister of Kirkcudbright; to which case there is evident allusion in this letter. Mr. Glendinning having refused to conform to Prelacy, and to receive, as his assistant and successor, a man whom Bishop Sydserff intruded upon him and the people of Kirkcudbright, the bishop suspended him from his office, and[146] sentenced him to be imprisoned. Provost Fullarton, and the other magistrates of the burgh (one of whom was Mr. William Glendinning, son of the minister), indignant at such tyrannical proceedings, refused to incarcerate their own pastor, then nearly eighty years of age, and were determined, with the great body of the inhabitants of the town, to attend upon his ministry. Sydserff, too proud and violent to allow his authority to be thus despised, caused Bailie Glendinning to be imprisoned in Kirkcudbright, and the other magistrates to be confined within the town of Wigtown, while he sentenced the aged minister to remain within the bounds of his parish, and forbade him to exercise any part of his ministerial functions. But he found it impossible, by all the means he could employ, to reduce these refractory magistrates to obedience. The firmness which Fullarton manifested on this occasion is warmly commended by Rutherford.]

[William Fullarton was, as mentioned earlier, the husband of Marion M'Naught. His religious beliefs aligned with those of his remarkable wife, and he was a man of good character, integrity, and faith. He stepped up to support the oppressed in the case of Mr. Robert Glendinning, the elderly minister of Kirkcudbright; this case is clearly highlighted in this letter. Mr. Glendinning had refused to accept Prelacy and to take on an assistant and successor that Bishop Sydserff tried to impose on him, which led to the bishop suspending him and [146]

(ENCOURAGEMENT TO SUFFER FOR CHRIST.)

m

UCH HONOURED AND VERY DEAR FRIEND,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you.—I am in good case, blessed be the Lord, remaining here in this unco town a prisoner for Christ and His truth. And I am not ashamed of His cross. My soul is comforted with the consolations of His sweet presence, for whom I suffer.

UCH HONOURED AND VERY DEAR FRIEND,—Grace, mercy, and peace to you.—I’m doing well, thank God, still here in this strange town as a prisoner for Christ and His truth. I’m not ashamed of His cross. My soul finds comfort in the joy of His presence, for whom I suffer.

I earnestly entreat you to give your honour and authority to Christ, and for Christ; and be not dismayed for flesh and blood, while you are for the Lord, and for His truth and cause. And howbeit we see truth put to the worse for the time, yet Christ will be a friend to truth, and will do for those who dare hazard all that they have for Him and for His glory. Sir, our fair day is coming, and the court will change, and wicked men will weep after noon, and sorer than the sons of God, who weep in the morning. Let us believe and hope for God's salvation.

I sincerely urge you to commit your honor and authority to Christ and for Christ; don’t be discouraged by what people say or do while you stand for the Lord and His truth. Even though we may see truth struggling right now, Christ will stand by the truth and support those who risk everything for Him and His glory. Sir, our bright day is coming, the situation will turn around, and the wrongdoers will regret their choices later, even more than the righteous who mourn now. Let’s believe and hope for God’s salvation.

Sir, I hope I need not write to you for your kindness and love to my brother,[162] who is now to be distressed for the truth of God as well as I am. I think myself obliged to pray for you, and your worthy and kind bed-fellow and children, for your love to him and me also. I hope your pains for us in Christ shall not be lost. Thus recommending you to the tender mercy and loving-kindness of God, I rest,

Sir, I hope I don’t need to express my gratitude for your kindness and love toward my brother,[162] who is now going through difficulty for the truth of God just like I am. I feel it’s my duty to pray for you, your wonderful and caring partner, and your children, for the love you’ve shown to both him and me. I hope your efforts for us in Christ won’t go unnoticed. So, I’m recommending you to the gentle mercy and loving-kindness of God, and I remain,

Your very loving and affectionate brother,

Your extremely loving and caring brother,

S. R.

S.R.

Aberdeen, Sept. 21, 1636.

Aberdeen, Sept. 21, 1636.


LXVIII.—To John Fleming, Bailiffe (Bailie) of Leith.

[Of Mr. Fleming nothing can be ascertained, unless it is he who is mentioned by Livingston as being a merchant in Edinburgh, a man of note among the godly.]

[We can’t learn much about Mr. Fleming, unless he’s the same person that Livingston refers to as a well-known merchant in Edinburgh who's respected by the religious community.]

(THE SWEETNESS AND FAITHFULNESS OF CHRIST'S LOVE.)

m

Y VERY WORTHY FRIEND,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you. I received your letter. I bless the Lord through Jesus Christ, I find His word good, "I have chosen thee in the furnace of affliction" (Isa. xlviii. 10). "I will be with him in trouble" (Ps. xci. 15). I never expected other at Christ's hand but much good and comfort; and I am not disappointed. I find my Lord's cross overgilded and oiled with comforts. My Lord hath now shown me the white side of His cross. I would not exchange my weeping in prison with the Fourteen Prelates'[163] laughter, amidst their hungry and lean joys. This world knoweth not the sweetness of Christ's love; it is a mystery to them.

Y VERY WORTHY FRIEND,—Grace, mercy, and peace to you. I received your letter. I thank the Lord through Jesus Christ; I find His word to be true, "I have chosen you in the furnace of affliction" (Isa. xlviii. 10). "I will be with him in trouble" (Ps. xci. 15). I never expected anything less from Christ than great goodness and comfort, and I am not disappointed. I find my Lord’s cross adorned and filled with comforts. My Lord has now shown me the brighter side of His cross. I wouldn’t trade my tears in prison for the laughter of the Fourteen Prelates’[163] hollow joys. This world doesn’t understand the sweetness of Christ’s love; it is a mystery to them.

At my first coming here, I found great heaviness, especially because it had pleased the prelates to add this gentle cruelty to my former sufferings (for it is gentle to them), to inhibit the ministers of the town to give me the liberty of a pulpit. I said, What aileth Christ at my service? But I was a fool; He hath chid Himself friends with me. If ye and others of God's children shall praise His great name, who maketh worthless men witnesses for Him, my silence and sufferings shall preach more than my tongue could do. If His glory be seen in me, I am satisfied; for I want for no kindness from Christ. And, sir, I dare not smother His liberality. I write it to you, that ye may praise, and desire your brother and others to join with me in this work.

When I first arrived here, I felt a heavy sadness, especially because the church leaders decided to add this subtle cruelty to my previous hardships (since it's gentle for them) by preventing the town's ministers from allowing me to use a pulpit. I wondered, what’s wrong with Christ in my service? But I was mistaken; He has made Himself friends with me. If you and other children of God praise His great name, who makes ordinary people witnesses for Him, my silence and struggles will speak louder than my words ever could. If His glory is reflected in me, I’m content; because I don’t seek any kindness from Christ. And, sir, I can’t hide His generosity. I'm writing this to you so that you can praise Him, and urge your brother and others to join me in this mission.

This land shall be made desolate. Our iniquities are full; the Lord saith, we shall drink, and spue, and fall. Remember my love to your good kind wife. Grace be with you.

This land will be left in ruins. Our wrongdoings are complete; the Lord says we will drink, vomit, and fall. Please send my love to your wonderful wife. Take care.

Yours in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Yours in our sweet Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S.R.

Aberdeen, Nov. 13, 1636.

Aberdeen, Nov. 13, 1636.


LXIX.—To the Noble and Christian Lady the Viscountess Kenmure.

(HIS ENJOYMENT OF CHRIST IN ABERDEEN—A SIGHT OF CHRIST EXCEEDS ALL REPORTS—SOME ASHAMED OF HIM AND HIS.)

m

Y VERY HONOURABLE AND DEAR LADY,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you. I cannot forget your Ladyship, and that sweet child. I desire to hear what the Lord is doing to you and him. To write to me were charity. I cannot but write to my friends, that Christ hath trysted me in Aberdeen; and my adversaries have sent me here to be feasted with love banquets with my royal, high, high, and princely King Jesus. Madam, why should I smother Christ's honesty? I dare not conceal His goodness to my soul; He looked fremed and unco-like upon me when I came first here; but I believe Himself better than His looks. I shall not again quarrel Christ for a gloom, now He hath taken the mask off His face, and saith, "Kiss thy fill;" and what can I have more when I get great heaven in my little arms? Oh, how sweet are the sufferings of Christ for Christ! God forgive them that raise an ill report upon the sweet cross of Christ. It is but our weak and dim eyes, and our looking only to the black side that makes us mistake. Those who can take that crabbed tree handsomely upon their back, and fasten it on cannily, shall find it such a burden as wings unto a bird, or sails to a ship. Madam, rue not of your having chosen the better part. Upon my salvation, this is Christ's truth I now suffer for. If I found but cold comfort in my sufferings, I would not beguile others; I would have told you plainly. But the truth is, Christ's crown, His sceptre, and the freedom of His kingdom, is that which is now called in question; because we will not allow that Christ should pay tribute and be a vassal to the shields of the earth, therefore the sons of our mother are angry at us. But it becometh not Christ to hold any man's stirrup. It were a sweet and honourable death to die for the honour of that royal and princely King Jesus. His love is a mystery to the world. I would not have believed that there was so much in Christ as there is. "Come and see" maketh Christ to be known in His excellency and glory. I wish all this nation knew how sweet His breath is. It is little to see Christ in a book, as men do the world in a card. They talk of Christ by the book and the tongue, and no more; but to come nigh Christ,[149] and hause Him, and embrace Him, is another thing. Madam, I write to your honour, for your encouragement in that honourable profession Christ hath honoured you with. Ye have gotten the sunny side of the brae, and the best of Christ's good things. He hath not given you the bastard's portion; and howbeit ye get strokes and sour looks from your Lord, yet believe His love more than your own feeling, for this world can take nothing from you that is truly yours, and death can do you no wrong. Your rock doth not ebb and flow, but your sea. That which Christ hath said, He will bide by it. He will be your tutor. You shall not get you charters of heaven to play you with. It is good that ye have lost your credit with Christ, and that Lord Free-will shall not be your tutor. Christ will lippen the taking you to heaven, neither to yourself, nor any deputy, but only to Himself. Blessed be your tutor. When your Head shall appear, your Bridegroom and Lord, your day shall then dawn, and it shall never have an afternoon, nor an evening shadow. Let your child be Christ's; let him stay beside you as thy Lord's pledge that you shall willingly render again, if God will.

MY VERY HONOURABLE AND DEAR LADY,—Grace, mercy, and peace be with you. I can’t forget you and that sweet child. I’m eager to hear what the Lord is doing for you and him. It would be kind of you to write to me. I can’t help but write to my friends, that Christ has brought me to Aberdeen; and my adversaries have sent me here to be treated to love feasts with my royal, high, and princely King Jesus. Madam, why should I hide Christ’s honesty? I dare not conceal His goodness to my soul; He looked strange and unfamiliar to me when I first arrived here, but I trust Him more than His appearance. I won't criticize Christ for a gloomy moment now that He has taken off His mask and says, “Kiss your fill”; and what more can I want when I receive great heaven in my little arms? Oh, how sweet are the sufferings of Christ for Christ! God forgive those who speak ill of the sweet cross of Christ. It’s just our weak and dim eyes, and our focus on the negative, that leads us astray. Those who can take that rough tree elegantly on their backs and secure it wisely will find it becomes a burden like wings to a bird or sails to a ship. Madam, do not regret your choice of the better part. I swear, this is Christ’s truth I now suffer for. If I found little comfort in my sufferings, I wouldn’t mislead others; I would have told you honestly. But the truth is, Christ’s crown, His scepter, and the freedom of His kingdom are what’s being questioned now; because we won’t allow that Christ should pay tribute or be a servant to earthly powers, therefore the sons of our mother are angry with us. But it does not befit Christ to hold anyone’s stirrup. It would be a sweet and honorable death to die for the honor of that royal and princely King Jesus. His love is a mystery to the world. I wouldn’t have believed that there was so much in Christ as there is. "Come and see" reveals Christ in His excellence and glory. I wish everyone in this nation knew how sweet His presence is. It’s minimal to see Christ in a book, like people see the world in a map. They talk about Christ with words and books, but that’s it; however, to come close to Christ, to hold Him, and embrace Him is a whole different experience. Madam, I write to you for your encouragement in the honorable profession that Christ has honored you with. You have the sunny side of the hill and the best of Christ’s blessings. He hasn’t given you the illegitimate portion; and even if you get hardships and sour looks from your Lord, trust His love more than your own feelings, for this world can take nothing from you that truly belongs to you, and death can do you no harm. Your rock doesn’t change, but your sea does. What Christ has promised, He will uphold. He will be your guide. You won’t receive your heavenly deeds to play with. It’s good that you’ve lost your reliance on Christ, and the Lord of Free Will will not be your guide. Christ will entrust your journey to heaven neither to yourself nor to any representative, but only to Himself. Blessed be your guide. When your Head shall appear, your Bridegroom and Lord, your day shall then dawn, and it shall never know afternoon or evening shadow. Let your child belong to Christ; let him stay beside you as your Lord’s pledge that you shall willingly return him, if God wills.

Madam, I find folks here kind to me; but in the night, and under their breath. My Master's cause may not come to the crown of the causeway. Others are kind according to their fashion. Many think me a strange man, and my cause not good; but I care not much for man's thoughts or approbation. I think no shame of the cross. The preachers of the town pretend great love, but the prelates have added to the rest this gentle cruelty (for so they think of it), to discharge me of the pulpits of this town. The people murmur and cry out against it; and to speak truly (howbeit Christ is most indulgent to me otherwise), my silence on the Lord's day keeps me from being exalted above measure, and from startling in the heat of my Lord's love. Some people affect me, for the which cause, I hear the preachers here purpose to have my confinement changed to another place; so cold is northern love; but Christ and I will bear it. I have wrestled long with this sad silence. I said, what aileth Christ at my service? and my soul hath been at a pleading with Christ, and at yea and nay. But I will yield to Him, providing my suffering may preach more than my tongue did; for I give not Christ an inch but for twice as good again. In a word, I am a fool, and He is God. I will hold my peace hereafter.

Madam, I find people here generally kind to me, but only when it’s dark and they’re speaking quietly. My Master's cause may not find its way to the center of attention. Others are kind in their own ways. Many see me as a strange man and think my cause isn’t right; but I don’t really care about what people think or their approval. I feel no shame in bearing the cross. The local preachers pretend to care a lot, but the church leaders have added this gentle cruelty, as they see it, by trying to remove me from the pulpits in this town. The people complain and protest against it; and honestly, even though Christ shows me great kindness in other ways, my silence on the Lord’s day keeps me from getting too proud and prevents me from being overwhelmed by His love. Some people are fond of me, and because of that, I hear the preachers here are planning to confine me to another place; such is the chilly nature of northern affection. But Christ and I will endure it. I have struggled for a long time with this painful silence. I wondered what is troubling Christ about my service, and my soul has been in a back-and-forth with Him. But I will submit to Him, hoping my suffering will speak more than my words ever could; for I won’t give Christ anything unless I get twice as much in return. In short, I’m a fool, and He is God. I will keep quiet from now on.

Let me hear from your Ladyship, and your dear child. Pray for the prisoner of Christ, who is mindful of your Ladyship.[150] Remember my obliged obedience to my good Lady Marr. Grace, grace be with you. I write and pray blessings to your sweet child.

Let me know how you and your dear child are doing. Please pray for the prisoner of Christ, who remembers you. [150] Don't forget my sincere respect for my wonderful Lady Marr. Wishing you grace and blessings. I’m writing to send my prayers for your sweet child.

Yours in all dutiful obedience in his only Lord Jesus,

Yours faithfully in complete obedience to His only Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, Nov. 22, 1636.

Aberdeen, Nov. 22, 1636.


LXX.—To the Right Honourable and Christian Lady, my Lady Viscountess of Kenmure.

(EXERCISE UNDER RESTRAINT FROM PREACHING—THE DEVIL—CHRIST'S LOVING KINDNESS—PROGRESS.)

m

ADAM,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you. I received your Ladyship's letter. It refreshed me in my heaviness. The blessing and prayer of a prisoner of Christ come upon you. Since my coming hither, Galloway sent me not a line, except what my brother, Earlston, and his son, did write. I cannot get my papers transported; but, Madam, I want not kindness of one who hath the gate of it. Christ (if He had never done more for me since I was born) hath engaged my heart, and gained my blessing in this house of my pilgrimage. It pleaseth my Well-beloved to dine with a poor prisoner, and the King's spikenard casteth a fragrant smell. Nothing grieveth me, but that I eat my feasts my lone, and that I cannot edify His saints. O that this nation knew what is betwixt Him and me; none would scar at the cross of Christ! My silence eats me up, but He hath told me He thanketh me no less, than if I were preaching daily. He sees how gladly I would be at it; and therefore my wages are going to the fore, up in heaven, as if I were still preaching Christ. Captains pay duly bedfast soldiers, howbeit they do[164] nor march, nor carry armour. "Though Israel be not gathered, yet shall I be glorious in the eyes of the Lord, and my God shall be my strength" (Isa. xlix. 5). My garland, "the banished minister" (the term of Aberdeen), ashameth me not. I have seen the white side of Christ's cross; how lovely hath He been to His oppressed servant! "The Lord executeth judgment for the oppressed, He giveth food to the hungry: the Lord looseth the prisoner; the Lord raiseth them that are bowed down: the Lord preserveth the stranger" (Ps. cxlvi. 7, 9). If it were come to exchanging of crosses, I would not exchange my cross with any. I am well[151] pleased with Christ, and He with me; I hope none shall hear us.[165] It is true for all this, I get my meat with many strokes, and am seven times a-day up and down, and am often anxious and cast down for the case of my oppressed brother; yet I hope the Lord will be surety for His servant. But now upon some weak, very weak experience, I am come to love a rumbling and raging devil best. Seeing we must have a devil to hold the saints waking, I wish a cumbersome devil, rather than a secure and sleeping one.[166] At my first coming hither, I took the dorts at Christ, and took up a stomach against Him; I said, He had cast me over the dike of the vineyard, like a dry tree. But it was His mercy, I see, that the fire did not burn the dry tree; and now, as if my Lord Jesus had done that fault, and not I (who belied my Lord), He hath made the first mends, and He spake not one word against me, but hath come again and quickened my soul with His presence. Nay, now I think the very annuity and casualties of the cross of Christ Jesus my Lord, and these comforts that accompany it, better than the world's set-rent. O how many rich off-fallings are in my King's house! I am persuaded, and dare pawn my salvation on it, that it is Christ's truth I now suffer for. I know His comforts are no dreams; He would not put His seal on blank paper, nor deceive His afflicted ones that trust in Him.

ADAM,—Grace, mercy, and peace to you. I received your letter. It brightened my spirits during my sadness. The blessing and prayer of a prisoner of Christ be with you. Since my arrival here, Galloway hasn't sent me a single word, apart from what my brother, Earlston, and his son wrote. I can't get my papers sent, but, Madam, I don't lack for the kindness of someone who has the means to help. Christ (if He had done nothing else for me since I was born) has captured my heart, and won my blessing in this place of my journey. It pleases my Beloved to share a meal with a poor prisoner, and the King's perfume has a delightful fragrance. What troubles me is that I celebrate my feasts alone, and that I can't uplift His saints. Oh, if this nation knew what is between Him and me; no one would shy away from the cross of Christ! My silence consumes me, but He has told me He values me as much as if I were preaching every day. He sees how eagerly I would be at it; therefore, my rewards are accumulating in heaven, as if I were still preaching Christ. Commanders properly pay soldiers in bed, even if they don't march, nor carry armor. "Though Israel be not gathered, yet shall I be glorious in the eyes of the Lord, and my God shall be my strength" (Isa. xlix. 5). My title, "the exiled minister" (the term from Aberdeen), does not embarrass me. I have seen the brighter side of Christ's cross; how beautiful He has been to His afflicted servant! "The Lord executes judgment for the oppressed, He gives food to the hungry: the Lord frees the prisoner; the Lord lifts up those who are bowed down: the Lord protects the stranger" (Ps. cxlvi. 7, 9). If it came to trading crosses, I wouldn’t swap mine for anyone else's. I am very pleased with Christ, and He is pleased with me; I hope no one will overhear us.[165] It’s true that I struggle to get my meals, I’m up and down seven times a day, and I often worry and feel down for the plight of my oppressed brother; yet I trust the Lord will look after His servant. But now, based on some weak and very limited experience, I've come to prefer a loud and raging devil. Since we must have a devil to keep the saints awake, I’d rather deal with a troublesome one than a complacent and sleeping one.[166] When I first arrived here, I was bitter towards Christ and held a grudge against Him; I said He had thrown me over the fence of the vineyard like a worthless tree. But it was His mercy, I see now, that the fire didn’t consume that useless tree; and now, as if my Lord Jesus had made that mistake, not I (who misjudged my Lord), He has made the first amends, and He hasn’t said a word against me. He has returned and revived my soul with His presence. Now I consider the very challenges and hardships of the cross of Christ, my Lord, and the comforts that come with it, to be better than the comforts of the world. Oh, how many rich blessings there are in my King’s house! I am convinced, and dare to stake my salvation on it, that it is for Christ's truth that I now suffer. I know His comforts are not just fantasies; He wouldn’t stamp His seal on blank paper, nor deceive His afflicted ones who trust in Him.

Your Ladyship wrote to me that ye are yet an ill scholar. Madam, ye must go in at heaven's gates, and your book in your hand, still learning. You have had your own large share of troubles, and a double portion; but it saith your Father counteth you not a bastard; full-begotten bairns are nurtured (Heb. xii. 8). I long to hear of the child. I write the blessings of Christ's prisoner and the mercies of God to him. Let him be Christ's and yours betwixt you, but let Christ be whole play-maker. Let Him be the leader; and you the borrower, not an owner.

Your Ladyship wrote to me that you are still not doing well in your studies. Madam, you must enter heaven's gates with your book in hand, continuously learning. You have faced your own share of troubles, and then some; but it says your Father does not consider you illegitimate; fully begotten children are nurtured (Heb. xii. 8). I can't wait to hear about the child. I send the blessings of Christ's prisoner and God's mercies to him. Let him belong to Christ and to you, but let Christ be the main guide. Let Him lead; and you be the one following, not the one owning.

Madam, it is not long since I did write to your Ladyship that Christ is keeping mercy for you; and I bide by it still, and now write it under my hand. Love Him dearly. Win in to see Him; there is in Him that which you never saw. He is aye nigh; He is a tree of life, green and blossoming, both summer and winter. There is a nick in Christianity, to the which whosoever cometh, they see and feel more than others can do. I[152] invite you of new to come to Him. "Come and see," will speak better things of Him than I can do. "Come nearer" will say much. God never thought this world a portion worthy of you. He would not even you to a gift of dirt and clay; nay, He will not give you Esau's portion, but reserves the inheritance of Jacob for you. Are ye not well married now? Have you not a good husband now?

Madam, it hasn't been long since I wrote to you that Christ is waiting to show you His mercy; I still stand by that and am writing it down now. Love Him deeply. Make your way to see Him; there’s something in Him that you’ve never experienced before. He is always close; He is a tree of life, green and blooming, in both summer and winter. There's a certain depth to Christianity that those who come to it can see and feel more than others can. I invite you again to come to Him. "Come and see" will say more about Him than I ever could. "Come closer" will say a lot more. God never considered this world to be something deserving of you. He wouldn't even give you something as lowly as dirt and clay; no, He won’t give you Esau's share, but He keeps Jacob's inheritance for you. Are you not happily married now? Do you not have a good husband?

My heart cannot express what sad nights I have had for the virgin daughter of my people. Woe is me, for my time is coming. "Behold, the day, behold, the day is come; the morning hath gone forth, the rod hath blossomed, pride hath budded, violence is risen up in a rod of wickedness, the sun is gone down upon our prophets." A dry wind upon Scotland, but neither to fan nor to cleanse; but out of all question, when the Lord hath cut down the forest, the aftergrowth of Lebanon shall flourish; they shall plant vines in our mountains, and a cloud shall yet fill the temple. Now the blessing of our dearest Lord Jesus, and the blessing of him that is "separate from his brethren," come upon you.

My heart can't express the sad nights I've had for the virgin daughter of my people. Woe is me, for my time is coming. "Look, the day has come; the morning has gone forth, the rod has blossomed, pride has budded, violence has risen up in a rod of wickedness, the sun has set upon our prophets." A dry wind over Scotland, but neither to fan nor to cleanse; however, when the Lord has cut down the forest, the aftergrowth of Lebanon will flourish; they will plant vines in our mountains, and a cloud will yet fill the temple. Now the blessing of our dearest Lord Jesus, and the blessing of him who is "separate from his brethren," come upon you.

Yours, at Aberdeen, the prisoner of Christ,

Yours, in Aberdeen, the prisoner of Christ,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen.

Aberdeen.


LXXI.—To Mr. Hugh M'Kail.

[Mr. Hugh M'Kail was at this time minister of Irvine. Previous to his settlement in that parish, Rutherford was very desirous of seeing him settled assistant and successor to Mr. Robert Glendinning, the aged minister of Kirkcudbright; the people too had an eye to him, but were disappointed, having been anticipated by the parish of which he was now pastor. He and Mr. William Cockburn were appointed by the General Assembly of 1644 to visit the north of Ireland for three months, with the view of promoting the interests of the Presbyterian Church in that country. He was ultimately translated to Edinburgh. In the unhappy controversy between the Resolutioners and Protesters, M'Kail took the side of the former; but was among the more moderate of the party. Baillie often refers to him in his letters. He died in the beginning of the year 1660, and was buried in the Greyfriars' churchyard, Edinburgh. (Lamont's "Diary," p. 121.) He was the brother of Mr. Matthew M'Kail of Bothwell, who was the father of the youthful Hugh M'Kail, and young Hugh, who nobly suffered in 1666, was educated in Edinburgh, under the superintendence of this uncle.]

[Mr. Hugh M'Kail was the minister of Irvine at that time. Before he settled in that parish, Rutherford really wanted him to be the assistant and successor to Mr. Robert Glendinning, the elderly minister of Kirkcudbright; the congregation was also hopeful, but they were disappointed when he was chosen by the parish where he was already serving. He and Mr. William Cockburn were appointed by the General Assembly of 1644 to spend three months visiting northern Ireland to promote the Presbyterian Church there. He eventually moved to Edinburgh. During the unfortunate conflict between the Resolutioners and Protesters, M'Kail sided with the former but was one of the more moderate members of that group. Baillie often mentions him in his letters. He died at the beginning of 1660 and was buried in the Greyfriars' churchyard in Edinburgh. (Lamont's "Diary," p. 121.) He was the brother of Mr. Matthew M'Kail of Bothwell, who was the father of the young Hugh M'Kail. Young Hugh, who bravely suffered in 1666, was educated in Edinburgh under the guidance of this uncle.]

(CHRIST TO BE TRUSTED AMID TRIAL.)

R

EVEREND AND DEAR BROTHER,—I thank you for your letter. I cannot but show you, that as I never expected anything from Christ, but much good and kindness, so He hath made me to find it in the house of my pilgrimage. And believe me, brother, I give it to you under mine own hand-writ, that whoso looketh to the white side of Christ's cross, and can take it up handsomely with faith[153] and courage, shall find it such a burden as sails are to a ship, or wings to a bird. I find that my Lord hath overgilded that black tree, and hath perfumed it, and oiled it with joy and consolation. Like a fool, once I would chide and plead with Christ, and slander Him to others, of unkindness.[167] But I trust in God, not to call His glooms unkind again; for He hath taken from me my sackcloth; and I verily cannot tell you what a poor Joseph and prisoner (with whom my mother's children were angry) doth now think of kind Christ. I will chide no more, providing He will quit me all by-gones; for I am poor. I am taught in this ill weather to go on the lee-side of Christ, and to put Him in between me and the storm; and (I thank God) I walk on the sunny side of the brae. I write it that ye may speak in my behalf the praises of my Lord to others, that my bonds may preach. O if all Scotland knew the feasts, and love-blinks, and visits that the prelates have sent unto me! I will verily give my Lord Jesus a free discharge of all that I, like a fool, laid to His charge, and beg Him pardon, to the mends. God grant that in my temptations I come not on His wrong side again, and never again fall a raving against my Physician in my fever.

DEAR BROTHER,—Thank you for your letter. I have to say that while I never expected anything from Christ but goodness and kindness, He has made me discover it during my journey. And believe me, brother, I can assure you that anyone who looks to the bright side of Christ's cross and can take it up with faith and courage will find it as light as sails to a ship or wings to a bird. I see that my Lord has covered that dark tree with gold, perfumed it, and filled it with joy and comfort. Like a fool, I once scolded and argued with Christ, even spoke ill of Him to others about His unkindness. But I trust in God not to call His dark moments unkind again; He has taken away my sackcloth, and honestly, I can't express what a poor Joseph and prisoner (who my mother's children were angry with) now thinks of kind Christ. I will argue no more, provided He forgives me for everything in the past; for I am in a tough spot. I've learned in this rough weather to stay close to Christ and shield myself from the storm with Him in between, and (thank God) I walk on the sunny side of the hill. I write this so you can speak on my behalf, praising my Lord to others, that my struggles may bear witness. Oh, if all of Scotland knew the joy, love, and visits that the bishops have sent my way! I truly intend to give my Lord Jesus a full pardon for all the complaints I foolishly made against Him and ask for His forgiveness. God grant that during my temptations, I don’t turn against Him again and never again lash out at my Healer during my struggles.

Brother, plead with your mother while ye have time. A pulpit would be a high feast to me; but I dare not say one word against Him who hath done it. I am not out of the house as yet. My sweet Master saith, I shall have house-room at His own elbow; albeit their synagogue will need force to cast me out. A letter were a work of charity to me. Grace be with you. Pray for me.

Brother, talk to your mother while you still can. Speaking from the pulpit would be a great honor for me; but I can't say anything against the one who made it happen. I'm not out of the house just yet. My dear Master says I will have a place next to Him; even if their synagogue will have to force me out. A letter would be a kind gesture for me. Grace be with you. Please pray for me.

Your brother and Christ's prisoner,

Your brother and prisoner of Christ,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, Nov. 22, 1636.

Aberdeen, Nov. 22, 1636.


LXXII.—To William Gordon of Roberton.

[William Gordon of Roberton, in the parish of Borgue in Galloway, close to Knockbrex, was the father of William Gordon of Roberton, who joined with the Covenanters in the rising at Pentland in 1666, and was killed, "to the great loss of the country where he lived," says Wodrow, "and his own family, his aged father having no more sons." Mary, a daughter of this venerable old man, to whom this letter is addressed, suffered much for nonconformity at the hands of Claverhouse and his friends. She was married to John Gordon of Largmore (which is in Kells, near Kenmure Castle), who, in the battle at Pentland, was severely wounded, and, returning to his own house, died in the course of a few days. The old man did not long survive the death of his son and son-in-law; for, on the 8th of September 1668, Mary Gordon is retoured heir of William Gordon of Roberton, her father. In Kells churchyard, near the gate, there is a short epitaph: "Here lyes the corpse of Roger Gordon of Largmore, who dyed March 2, 1662, aged 72 years; and of John Gordon of Largmore his grandchild, who dyed January 6, 1667, of his wounds got at Pentland in defence of the Covenanted Reformation."]

[William Gordon of Roberton, in the parish of Borgue in Galloway, near Knockbrex, was the father of William Gordon of Roberton, who joined the Covenanters during the uprising at Pentland in 1666 and was killed, "to the great loss of the country where he lived," according to Wodrow, "and his own family, as his elderly father had no other sons." Mary, the daughter of this respected elder to whom this letter is addressed, suffered greatly for her beliefs at the hands of Claverhouse and his followers. She was married to John Gordon of Largmore (located in Kells, near Kenmure Castle), who was seriously wounded in the battle at Pentland and died a few days after returning home. The old man did not live long after the deaths of his son and son-in-law; on September 8, 1668, Mary Gordon was confirmed as the heir of William Gordon of Roberton, her father. In Kells churchyard, near the gate, there is a short epitaph: "Here lies the body of Roger Gordon of Largmore, who died March 2, 1662, aged 72 years; and of John Gordon of Largmore his grandson, who died January 6, 1667, from wounds received at Pentland while defending the Covenanted Reformation."]

(HOW TRIALS ARE MISIMPROVED—THE INFINITE VALUE of CHRIST—DESPISED WARNINGS.)

D

EAR BROTHER,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you. So often as I think on our case, in our soldier's night-watch, and of our fighting life in the fields, while we are here, I am forced to say, prisoners in a dungeon, condemned by a judge to want the light of the sun, and moon, and candle, till their dying day, are no more, nay, not so much, to be pitied as we are. For they are weary of their life, they hate their prison; but we fall to, in our prison, where we see little, to drink ourselves drunk with the night-pleasures of our weak dreams; and we long for no better life than this. But at the blast of the last trumpet, and the shout of the archangel, when God shall take down the shepherd's tent of this fading world, we shall not have so much as a drink of water, of all the dreams that we now build on. Alas! that the sharp and bitter blasts on face and sides, which meet us in this life, have not learned us mortification, and made us dead to this world! We buy our own sorrow, and we pay dear for it, when we spend out our love, our joy, our desires, our confidence, upon an handful of snow and ice, that time will melt away to nothing, and go thirsty out of the drunken inn when all is done. Alas! that we inquire not for the clear fountain, but are so foolish as to drink foul, muddy, and rotten waters, even till our bed-time. And then in the Resurrection, when we shall be awakened, our yesternight's sour drink and swinish dregs shall rift up upon us; and sick, sick, shall many a soul be then.

EAR BROTHER,—Grace, mercy, and peace to you. Every time I think about our situation, during our soldier's night watch and our fights in the fields, it strikes me that prisoners in a dungeon, sentenced by a judge to lack the sunlight and moonlight, and the glow of candles, until their last days, are not to be pitied as much as we are. They are tired of their lives and hate their prisons, while we engage in our own prison, where we see so little, and we drink deep from the night’s pleasures of our weak dreams. We don’t long for anything better than this. But at the sound of the last trumpet and the shout of the archangel, when God takes down the shepherd’s tent of this fading world, we won’t even have a sip of water from all the dreams we build now. It’s unfortunate that the sharp and bitter hardships we face in this life haven’t taught us humility and made us indifferent to this world! We buy our own sorrow, and it costs us a lot when we invest our love, joy, desires, and confidence in a handful of snow and ice, which time will melt into nothing, leaving us thirsty after leaving the drunken inn. It’s a pity we don’t seek out the clear fountain but are foolish enough to drink from foul, muddy, and rotten waters, even until bedtime. And then, in the Resurrection, when we wake up, the sour drink and filthy dregs from last night will come back to haunt us; many a soul will be sick then.

I know no wholesome fountain but one. I know not a thing worth the buying but heaven; and my own mind is, if comparison were made betwixt Christ and heaven, I would sell heaven with my blessing, and buy Christ. O if I could raise the market for Christ, and heighten the market a pound for a penny, and cry up Christ in men's estimation ten thousand talents more than men think of Him! But they are cheapening Him,[168] and crying Him down, and valuing Him at their unworthy halfpenny; or else exchanging and bartering Christ with the miserable old fallen house of this vain world. Or then they lend Him out upon interest, and play the usurers with Christ: because they profess Him, and give out before men that Christ is their treasure and stock; and in the mean time, praise of men, and a[155] name, and ease, and the summer sun of the Gospel, is the usury they would be at. So, when the trial cometh, they quit the stock for the interest, and lose all. Happy are they who can keep Christ by Himself alone, and keep Him clean and whole till God come and count with them. I know that in your hard and heavy trials long since, ye thought well and highly of Christ; but, truly, no cross should be old to us. We should not forget them because years are come betwixt us and them, and cast them byhand as we do old clothes. We may make a cross old in time, new in use, and as fruitful as in the beginning of it. God is where and what He was seven years ago, whatever change may be in us. I speak not this as if I thought ye had forgotten what God did, to have your love long since, but that ye may awake yourself in this sleepy age, and remember fruitfully of Christ's first wooing and suiting of your love, both with fire and water, and try if He got His answer, or if ye be yet to give Him it. For I find in myself, that water runneth not faster through a sieve than our warnings slip from us; I have lost and casten byhand many summons the Lord sent to me; and therefore the Lord hath given me double charges, that I trust in God shall not rive me. I bless His great name, who is no niggard in holding-in crosses upon me, but spendeth largely His rods, that He may save me from this perishing world. How plentiful God is in means of this kind is esteemed by many one of God's unkind mercies; but Christ's cross is neither a cruel nor unkind mercy, but the love-token of a father. I am sure, a lover chasing us for our weal, and to have our love, should not be run away from, or fled from. God send me no worse mercy than the sanctified cross of Christ portendeth, and I am sure I should be happy and blessed.

I know of only one true source of goodness. There's nothing worth seeking but heaven; and if I had to choose between Christ and heaven, I would gladly trade heaven for Christ. Oh, if only I could raise the value of Christ and lift His worth in people's eyes by ten thousand times more than they currently see Him! But instead, they undervalue Him and see Him as just a cheap trinket; or they trade Christ for the worthless pleasures of this fleeting world. Some even lend Him out for their own gain, pretending to honor Him while really seeking the approval of others, a good reputation, and the comforts that come with the Gospel. When times get tough, they abandon their faith for fleeting rewards and end up with nothing. Blessed are those who can hold onto Christ alone, keeping Him pure and whole until God comes to settle accounts with them. I know that during your tough times in the past, you valued Christ highly; but honestly, we shouldn't let the struggles of the past fade into the background as if they've become irrelevant. We can renew our old struggles and make them just as powerful as they were at the beginning. God remains the same now as He was seven years ago, regardless of how much we might have changed. I say this not because I believe you've forgotten what God has done to win your love in the past, but to awaken you in this complacent age, to remember how fervently Christ pursued your heart, and to reflect on whether you've truly responded to Him. I've found that our forgetfulness is like water flowing through a sieve; I’ve overlooked many calls from the Lord. That's why the Lord has given me double reminders, which I hope will hold me steady. I bless His great name for not holding back in challenging me, generously using trials to save me from this dying world. Many see God's abundant means of discipline as harsh, but Christ's cross is neither cruel nor unkind; it’s the loving gift of a father. I'm certain that a lover pursuing us for our good should not be avoided or run from. May I never receive a mercy worse than what the blessed cross of Christ represents, for I know it would bring me happiness and blessings.

Pray for me, that I may find house-room in the Lord's house to speak in His name. Remember my dearest love in Christ to your wife. Grace, grace be unto you.

Pray for me, that I may find a place in the Lord's house to speak in His name. Please send my deepest love in Christ to your wife. Grace, grace be with you.

Yours in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Yours in his beloved Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S.R.

Aberdeen, 1636.

Aberdeen, 1636


LXXIII.—To Earlston, Elder.

"And they overcame the dragon by the blood of the Lamb, and by the word of their testimony, and they loved not their lives unto the death."—Rev. xii. 11.

"They overcame the dragon by the blood of the Lamb and the strength of their testimony, and they didn't care about their lives, even when facing death."—Rev. xii. 11.

(CHRIST'S LIBERALITY—HIS OWN MISAPPREHENSIONS OF CHRIST.)

m

UCH-HONOURED SIR,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you. I long to see you in paper, and to be refreshed by you. I cannot but desire you, and charge you to help me to praise Him who feedeth a poor prisoner with the fatness of His house. O how weighty is His love! O but there is much telling in Christ's kindness! The Amen, the Faithful and True Witness, hath paid me my hundred-fold, well told, and one to the hundred. I complained of Him, but He is owing me nothing now. Sir, I charge you to help me to praise His goodness, and to proclaim to others my Bridegroom's kindness, whose love is better than wine. I took up an action against Christ, and brought a plea against His love, and libelled unkindness against Christ my Lord, and I said, "This is my death; He hath forgotten me." But my meek Lord held His peace, and beheld me, and would not contend for the last word of flyting. And now He hath chided Himself friends with me. And now I see He must be God, and I must be flesh. I pass from my summons; I acknowledge He might have given me my fill of it, and never troubled Himself. But now He hath taken away the mask; I have been comforted; He could not smother His love any longer to a prisoner and a stranger. God grant that I may never buy a plea against Christ again, but may keep good quarters with Him. I want here no kindness,[169] no love-tokens; but O wise is His love! for, notwithstanding of this hot summer-blink, I am kept low with the grief of my silence. For His word is in me as a fire in my bowels; and I see the Lord's vineyard laid waste, and the heathen entered into the sanctuary: and my belly is pained, and my soul in heaviness, because the Lord's people are gone into captivity, and because of the fury of the Lord, and that wind (but neither to fan nor purge) which is coming upon apostate Scotland. Also I am kept awake with the late wrong done to my brother; but I trust you will counsel and comfort him. Yet, in this mist, I see and believe the Lord will heal this halting kirk, "and will lay her stones with fair colours, and her foundations with sapphires, and will make her[157] windows of agates, and her gates carbuncles" (Isa. liv. 11, 12). "And for brass He will bring gold." He hath created the smith that formed the sword: no weapon in war shall prosper against us. Let us be glad and rejoice in the Lord, for His salvation is near to come. Remember me to your wife and your son John. And I entreat you to write to me. Grace, grace be with you.

UCH-HONOURED SIR,—Grace, mercy, and peace be with you. I can’t wait to hear from you and be refreshed by your words. I can't help but desire your support in praising the One who feeds a poor prisoner with the richness of His house. Oh, how deep is His love! There is so much to say about Christ’s kindness! The Amen, the Faithful and True Witness, has rewarded me abundantly, well beyond what I expected. I used to complain about Him, but He owes me nothing now. Sir, I ask you to help me praise His goodness and share my Bridegroom's kindness with others, whose love is better than wine. I took action against Christ and made claims against His love, accusing my Lord of unkindness, saying, "This is my end; He has forgotten me." But my gentle Lord remained silent, looking at me, refusing to argue back. Now He has made peace with me. I realize He must be God, and I must be human. I withdraw my accusations; I acknowledge He could have given me my due without troubling Himself. But now He has revealed Himself; I have been comforted; He could no longer hide His love from a prisoner and a stranger. God grant that I never again challenge Christ, but instead maintain a good relationship with Him. I don’t seek any kindness,[169] no tokens of love; but oh, how wise His love is! For even with this bright summer sun, I remain burdened by the grief of my silence. His word burns within me; I see the Lord's vineyard devastated, and the heathen entering the sanctuary: my heart is pained, and my soul is heavy because the Lord's people are taken captive, and because of the anger of the Lord, and the wind (not for fanning or purging) blowing upon forsaken Scotland. I am also kept awake by the recent wrong done to my brother; I trust you will advise and comfort him. Yet, amidst this fog, I see and trust that the Lord will heal this struggling church, "and will lay her stones with beautiful colors, and her foundations with sapphires, and will make her[157] windows of agates, and her gates carbuncles" (Isa. liv. 11, 12). "And instead of bronze He will bring gold." He has created the smith who made the sword: no weapon in battle will succeed against us. Let us rejoice and be glad in the Lord, for His salvation is coming soon. Remember me to your wife and your son John. And I kindly ask you to write to me. Grace, grace be with you.

Yours in his only, only Lord Jesus,

Yours in the one and only Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S.R.

Aberdeen, Dec. 30, 1636.

Aberdeen, Dec. 30, 1636.


LXXIV.—To the Lady Culross.

"These are they which came out of great tribulation, and have washed their
robes, and made them white in the blood of the Lamb."—Rev. vii. 14.

"These are the ones who came out of great suffering and have washed their
robes, making them white in the blood of the Lamb."—Revamped. vii. 14.

(HIS OWN MISCONCEPTION OF CHRIST'S WAYS—CHRIST'S KINDNESS.)

m

ADAM,—Grace, mercy, and peace be multiplied upon you. I greatly long to be refreshed with your letter. I am now (all honour and glory to the King eternal, immortal, and invisible!) in better terms with Christ than I was. I, like a fool, summoned my Husband and Lord, and libelled unkindness against Him; but now I pass from that foolish pursuit; I give over the plea. He is God, and I am man. I was loosing a fast stone, and digging at the ground-stone, the love of my Lord, to shake and unsettle it. But, God be thanked, it is fast; all is sure. In my prison He hath shown me daylight; He dought not hide His love any longer. Christ was disguised and masked, and I apprehended it was not He; but He hath said, "It is I, be not afraid;" and now His love is better than wine. O that all the virgins had part of the Bridegroom's love whereupon He maketh me to feed. Help me to praise. I charge you, Madam, help me to pay praises; and tell others, the daughters of Jerusalem, how kind Christ is to a poor prisoner. He hath paid me my hundred-fold; it is well told me, and one to the hundred. I am nothing behind with Christ. Let not fools, because of their lazy and soft flesh, raise a slander and an ill report upon the cross of Christ. It is sweeter than fair.

ADAM,—May grace, mercy, and peace be multiplied to you. I really look forward to the comfort of your letter. I am now (all honor and glory to the eternal, immortal, and invisible King!) in a better relationship with Christ than I was before. I, like a fool, called my Husband and Lord to court and accused Him of unkindness; but now I’m done with that foolishness; I give up the complaint. He is God, and I am just a person. I was loosening a secure stone and undermining the foundation, which is the love of my Lord, trying to shake and unsettle it. But, thank God, it is firmly in place; everything is secure. In my prison, He has shown me light; He does not hide His love from me anymore. Christ was hidden and disguised, and I thought it wasn’t Him; but He has said, "It is I, do not be afraid;" and now His love is better than wine. Oh, that all the virgins could share in the Bridegroom's love that He makes me feast upon. Help me to praise. I urge you, Madam, help me to give thanks; and tell others, the daughters of Jerusalem, how kind Christ is to a poor prisoner. He has repaid me a hundredfold; it’s well known among me, and one to a hundred. I lack nothing with Christ. Let not fools, because of their lazy and soft flesh, spread slander and a bad reputation about the cross of Christ. It is sweeter than anything.

I see grace groweth best in winter. This poor persecuted kirk, this lily amongst the thorns, shall blossom, and laugh upon the gardener; the husbandman's blessing shall light upon it. O if I could be free of jealousies of Christ, after this, and[158] believe, and keep good quarters with my dearest Husband! for He hath been kind to the stranger. And yet in all this fair hot summer weather, I am kept from saying, "It is good to be here,"[170] with my silence, and with grief to see my mother wounded and her veil taken from her, and the fair temple casten down. My belly is pained, my soul is heavy for the captivity of the daughter of my people, and because of the fury of the Lord, and His fierce indignation against apostate Scotland. I pray you, Madam, let me have that which is my prayer here, that my sufferings may preach to the four quarters of this land; and, therefore, tell others how open-handed Christ had been to the prisoner and the oppressed stranger. Why should I conceal it? I know no other way how to glorify Christ, but to make an open proclamation of His love, and of His soft and sweet kisses to me in the furnace, and of His fidelity to such as suffer for Him. Give it me under your hand, that ye will help me to pray and praise; but rather to praise and rejoice in the salvation of God. Grace, grace be with you.

I see that grace grows best in winter. This poor struggling church, this flower among the thorns, will flourish and bring joy to the gardener; the farmer's blessing will shine upon it. Oh, if I could be free of doubts about Christ after this, and believe, and maintain a good relationship with my beloved Husband! For He has been kind to the stranger. Yet in all this lovely summer weather, I can't say, "It is good to be here," with my silence, and I'm saddened to see my mother hurt and her veil taken away, and the beautiful temple destroyed. My stomach aches, my soul is heavy for the captivity of my people, and because of the Lord's wrath and His fierce anger against rebellious Scotland. I ask you, Madam, grant me my prayer here, that my suffering may speak volumes across this land; and so, tell others how generous Christ has been to the prisoner and the oppressed stranger. Why should I hide it? I know no other way to glorify Christ than to openly proclaim His love, and His gentle and sweet affection to me in the furnace, and His faithfulness to those who suffer for Him. Give me your word that you will help me to pray and praise; but more so to praise and rejoice in the salvation of God. Grace, grace be with you.

Yours in his dearest and only, only Lord Jesus,

Yours in his sweetest and one and only, only Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, Dec. 30, 1636.

Aberdeen, Dec. 30, 1636.

AYR AYR.

LXXV.—To John F. Kennedy, Bailiffe (i.e. Bailie) of Ayr.

[John Kennedy was the son of Hugh Kennedy, Provost of Ayr. Hugh was an eminent Christian, and did much to promote the cause of religion in the place where he lived. John Welsh, minister of Ayr, bore this high testimony to him in a letter written to him in France: "Happy is that city, yea, happy is that nation[159] that has a Hugh Kennedy in it. I have myself certainly found the answer of his prayers from the Lord in my behalf." On his death-bed, he was filled "with inexpressible joy in the Holy Ghost, beyond what it was possible to comprehend." (Wodrow, in his life of Boyd of Trochrig.) John, his son, possessed much of the spirit and character of his father. "He was," says Fleming ("Fulfilling of the Scriptures"), "as choice a Christian as was at that time." The same writer records a remarkable escape from imminent peril at sea which Kennedy experienced; which may be the deliverance to which Rutherford refers in a subsequent letter. It happened thus: John Stewart, Provost of Ayr, another of Rutherford's correspondents, who had gone to France, having loaded a ship at Rochelle with various commodities for Scotland, proceeded to England by the nearest way, and thence to Ayr. After waiting a considerable time for the arrival of his vessel, he was told that it was captured by the Turks. This information, however, proved to be incorrect, for it at length arrived in the roads; upon hearing of which, Kennedy, an intimate friend of Stewart, was so overjoyed, that he went out to it in a small boat. But a storm suddenly arising, he was driven past the vessel, and the general belief of the onlookers from the shore was that he and his boat were swallowed up; indeed, the storm increased to such a degree of violence as to threaten even the shipwreck of the vessel. Deeply affected at the apprehended loss of his friend, Stewart shut himself up in entire seclusion for three days; but at the very time he had gone to visit Kennedy's wife under her supposed bereavement, Kennedy, who had been driven to another part of the coast, but had reached the land in safety, made his appearance, to the great joy of all. Kennedy was a member of the Scottish Parliament in the years 1644-5-6, for the burgh of Ayr, and is styled in the roll, "John Kennedy, Provost of Ayr." He was also a member of the General Assemblies of 1642-3-4-6 and 7, and his name appears among the ruling elders in the commission for the public affairs of the kirk in all these years. His brother Hugh (also an elder of the Church) was frequently a member of the General Assembly, and, as we learn from "Baillie's Letters," had an active share in the proceedings of the Covenanters during the reign of Charles I. There are lineal descendants of this family in Ayr at this day; one of them, like his ancestor, was lately Provost of the town.]

[John Kennedy was the son of Hugh Kennedy, the Provost of Ayr. Hugh was a well-respected Christian who made significant contributions to advancing religion in his community. John Welsh, the minister of Ayr, praised him in a letter he wrote while in France: "Happy is that city, indeed, happy is that nation[159] that has a Hugh Kennedy. I have definitely seen the Lord answering his prayers on my behalf." On his deathbed, he was filled "with inexpressible joy in the Holy Ghost, beyond what anyone could understand." (Wodrow, from his biography of Boyd of Trochrig.) John, his son, inherited much of his father's spirit and character. "He was," says Fleming ("Fulfilling of the Scriptures"), "one of the most remarkable Christians of that time." The same writer shares a remarkable escape from imminent danger at sea that Kennedy experienced, which might be the rescue Rutherford refers to in a later letter. Here’s what happened: John Stewart, Provost of Ayr and another one of Rutherford's correspondents, traveled to France, loading a ship in Rochelle with various goods for Scotland, making his way toward England and then to Ayr. After waiting a long time for his vessel to arrive, he was told it had been captured by the Turks. However, this information turned out to be wrong, as the ship eventually made its way into the harbor. Upon hearing this, Kennedy, a close friend of Stewart, was so thrilled that he went out in a small boat to greet it. But suddenly, a storm arose, pushing him past the vessel, and onlookers on the shore feared for his safety; indeed, the storm became so fierce that it threatened the ship itself. Distressed by the potential loss of his friend, Stewart isolated himself for three days. But at the same time he was visiting Kennedy’s wife, thinking she was grieving, Kennedy had been blown to another part of the coast but safely made it to shore and reappeared, bringing great joy to everyone. Kennedy served in the Scottish Parliament for the years 1644, 1645, and 1646 for the burgh of Ayr and is listed in the records as "John Kennedy, Provost of Ayr." He was also part of the General Assemblies from 1642 to 1644 and in 1646 and 1647, and his name was among the ruling elders overseeing public affairs for the church during those years. His brother Hugh (also an elder of the Church) frequently served on the General Assembly and, as noted in "Baillie's Letters," played an active role in the Covenanters' activities during the reign of Charles I. There are direct descendants of this family in Ayr today; one of them was recently Provost of the town, just like his ancestor.]

(LONGING AFTER CLEARER VIEWS OF CHRIST—HIS LONG-SUFFERING—TRYING CIRCUMSTANCES.)

w2

ORTHY AND DEAR BROTHER,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you. I long to see you in this northern world on paper; I know it is not forgetfulness that ye write not. I am every way in good ease, both in soul and body; all honour and glory be to my Lord. I want nothing but a further revelation of the beauty of the unknown Son of God. Either I know not what Christianity is, or we have stinted a measure of so many ounce weights, and no more, upon holiness; and there we are at a stand, drawing our breath all our life. A moderation in God's way is now much in request. I profess that I have never taken pains to find out Him whom my soul loveth; there is a gate yet of finding out Christ that I have never lighted upon. Oh, if I could find it out! Alas, how soon are we pleased with our own shadow in a glass! It were good to be beginning in sad earnest to find out God, and to seek the right tread of Christ. Time, custom, and a good opinion of ourselves, our good meaning, and our lazy desires, our fair shows, and the world's glistering[160] lustres, and these broad passments and buskings of religion, that bear bulk in the kirk, is that wherewith most satisfy themselves. But a bed watered with tears, a throat dry with praying, eyes as a fountain of tears for the sins of the land, are rare to be found among us. Oh if we could know the power of godliness!

ORTHY AND DEAR BROTHER,—Grace, mercy, and peace to you. I really want to see you in this northern world through letters; I know you're not writing because you’ve forgotten. I'm doing well in every way, both in spirit and body; all honor and glory go to my Lord. I desire nothing but a deeper understanding of the beauty of the unknown Son of God. Either I don’t truly grasp what Christianity is, or we’ve put a limit on holiness, and that’s where we stay, just going through life. A balanced approach to God is really sought after these days. I admit I’ve never really tried to discover Him whom my soul loves; there’s still a way to know Christ that I haven’t found yet. Oh, if only I could uncover it! Unfortunately, we quickly settle for our own reflection in the mirror! It would be good to genuinely start searching for God and to follow the true path of Christ. Time, habit, and a favorable view of ourselves, along with our good intentions, lazy desires, superficial appearances, and the shiny temptations of the world, as well as the grand presentations and performances of religion that take up space in the church, are what most people seem to be satisfied with. But a bed soaked with tears, a throat dry from prayer, and eyes that weep for the sins of the land are rare among us. Oh, if we could truly understand the power of godliness!

This is one part of my case; and another is, that I, like a fool, once summoned Christ for unkindness, and complained of His fickleness and inconstancy, because He would have no more of my service nor preaching, and had casten me out of the inheritance of the Lord. And now I confess that this was but a bought plea, and I was a fool. Yet He hath borne with me. I gave Him a fair advantage against me, but love and mercy would not let Him take it; and the truth is, now He hath chided Himself friends with me, and hath taken away the mask, and hath renewed His wonted favour in such a manner that He hath paid me my hundred-fold in this life, and one to the hundred. This prison is my banqueting-house; I am handled as softly and delicately as a dawted child. I am nothing behind (I see) with Christ; He can, in a month, make up a year's losses. And I write this to you, that I may entreat, nay, adjure and charge you, by the love of our Well-beloved, to help me to praise; and to tell all your Christian acquaintance to help me, for I am as deeply drowned in His debt as any dyvour can be. And yet in this fair sun-blink I have something to keep me from startling, or being exalted above measure; His word is as fire shut up in my bowels, and I am weary with forbearing. The ministers in this town are saying that they will have my prison changed into less bounds, because they see God with me. My mother hath borne me a man of contention, one that striveth with the whole earth. The late wrongs and oppressions done to my brother keep my sails low; yet I defy crosses to embark me in such a plea against Christ as I was troubled with of late. I hope to over-hope and over-believe my troubles. I have cause now to trust Christ's promise more than His gloom.

This is part of my story; and another part is that I, foolishly, once called out to Christ for His unkindness and complained about His changeability because He didn’t want my service or preaching anymore and had removed me from the Lord’s inheritance. Now I admit that this was just a misguided complaint, and I was a fool. Yet He has been patient with me. I gave Him a good reason to turn away from me, but His love and mercy wouldn’t allow it; and the truth is, now He has reconciled with me and removed the distance, renewing His favor in such a way that He has multiplied my blessings a hundredfold in this life. This prison is my banquet hall; I am treated as gently and tenderly as a spoiled child. I lack nothing (I see) with Christ; He can, in a month, make up for a year’s losses. I write to you to ask, no, to urge you, by the love of our Beloved, to help me to give praise; and to tell all your Christian friends to help me, for I am as deeply in His debt as anyone could be. Yet in this bright moment, I have something to keep me from being startled or getting too proud; His word is like fire shut up inside me, and I am weary of holding it back. The ministers in this town say they will work to get me a better prison because they see God with me. My mother has borne me a man of conflict, one who struggles with the whole world. The recent wrongs and oppression faced by my brother keep me grounded; yet I defy hardships to take me back to the doubts about Christ that troubled me recently. I hope to out-hope and out-believe my troubles. I have a reason now to trust Christ’s promise more than His heaviness.

Remember my hearty affection to your wife. My soul is grieved for the success of our brethren's journey to New England; but God hath somewhat to reveal that we see not. Grace be with you. Pray for the prisoner.

Remember my warm regards to your wife. I'm troubled by the outcome of our friends' journey to New England; but God has something to reveal that we cannot see. Grace be with you. Please pray for the prisoner.

Yours, in his only Lord Jesus,

Yours, in our only Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S.R.

Aberdeen, Jan. 1, 1637.

Aberdeen, Jan. 1, 1637.


LXXVI.—To Robert Gordon of Knockbrex.

(BENEFIT OF AFFLICTION.)

m

Y DEAR BROTHER,—Grace, mercy, and peace be multiplied upon you.—I am almost wearying, yea, wondering, that ye write not to me: though I know it is not forgetfulness.

Y DEAR BROTHER,—I hope grace, mercy, and peace are overflowing for you.—I'm getting a bit weary and honestly wondering why you haven't written to me: although I know it's not because you've forgotten.

As for myself, I am every way well, all glory to God. I was before at a plea with Christ (but it was bought by me, and unlawful), because His whole providence was not yea and nay to my yea and nay, and because I believed Christ's outward look better than His faithful promise. Yet He hath in patience waited on, whill I be come to myself, and hath not taken advantage of my weak apprehensions of His goodness. Great and holy is His name! He looketh to what I desire to be, and not to what I am. One thing I have learned. If I had been in Christ, by way of adhesion only, as many branches are, I should have been burnt to ashes, and this world would have seen a suffering minister of Christ (of something once in show) turned into unsavoury salt. But my Lord Jesus had a good eye that the tempter should not play foul play, and blow out Christ's candle. He took no thought of my stomach, and fretting and grudging humour, but of His own grace. When He burnt the house, He saved His own goods. And I believe that the devil and the persecuting world shall reap no fruit of me, but burnt ashes: for He will see to His own gold, and save that from being consumed with the fire.

As for me, I'm doing well in every way, all thanks to God. I used to argue with Christ (but it was my fault, and it wasn't right), because His entire plan didn't align with my expectations, and because I trusted what I saw from Christ more than His faithful promises. Yet, He has patiently waited for me to come to my senses and hasn't taken advantage of my weak understanding of His goodness. Great and holy is His name! He focuses on what I aspire to be, not on who I currently am. One thing I've learned: if I had been connected to Christ only superficially, like many branches are, I would have been burnt to ashes, and this world would have witnessed a suffering minister of Christ (once impressive) become worthless. But my Lord Jesus ensured that the tempter couldn't sabotage Him and snuff out Christ's light. He didn't worry about my complaints or grumbling; instead, He thought about His own grace. When He burned down the house, He saved His own valuables. And I believe that neither the devil nor the hostile world will gain anything from me except burnt ashes, for He will protect His own gold and keep it from being destroyed in the fire.

Oh, what owe I to the file, to the hammer, to the furnace of my Lord Jesus! who hath now let me see how good the wheat of Christ is, that goeth through His mill, and His oven, to be made bread for His own table. Grace tried is better than grace, and it is more than grace; it is glory in its infancy. I now see that godliness is more than the outside, and this world's passments and their buskings. Who knoweth the truth of grace without a trial? Oh, how little getteth Christ of us, but that which He winneth (to speak so) with much toil and pains! And how soon would faith freeze without a cross! How many dumb crosses have been laid upon my back, that had never a tongue to speak the sweetness of Christ, as this hath! When Christ blesseth His own crosses with a tongue, they breathe out Christ's love, wisdom, kindness, and care of us. Why should I[162] start at the plough of my Lord, that maketh deep furrows on my soul? I know that He is no idle Husbandman, He purposeth a crop. O that this white, withered lea-ground were made fertile to bear a crop for Him, by whom it is so painfully dressed; and that this fallow-ground were broken up! Why was I (a fool!) grieved that He put His garland and His rose upon my head—the glory and honour of His faithful witnesses? I desire now to make no more pleas with Christ. Verily He hath not put me to a loss by what I suffer; He oweth me nothing; for in my bonds how sweet and comfortable have the thoughts of Him been to me, wherein I find a sufficient recompense of reward!

Oh, how much do I owe to the file, to the hammer, to the furnace of my Lord Jesus! He has now shown me just how wonderful the wheat of Christ is, as it goes through His mill and oven to be made into bread for His table. Tested grace is better than grace, and it’s more than grace; it’s glory in its early stages. I can see now that godliness is more than just appearances and the superficial things of this world. Who truly understands grace without going through trials? Oh, how little Christ gets from us, but what He does receive, He earns (if I can say it that way) through much effort and pain! And how quickly would faith wither without a cross! So many silent burdens have been placed upon me, never speaking of Christ's sweetness like this one does! When Christ blesses His own crosses with a voice, they express His love, wisdom, kindness, and care for us. Why should I be afraid of my Lord's plow, which digs deep furrows in my soul? I know He is no lazy farmer; He intends a harvest. Oh, that this dry, barren land would be made fruitful to yield a crop for Him, who has worked so hard on it; and that this fallow ground would be turned over! Why was I (such a fool!) upset that He adorned my head with His garland and rose—the glory and honor of His faithful witnesses? I don’t want to argue with Christ anymore. Truly, He hasn’t put me at a loss with what I suffer; He owes me nothing; for in my chains, how sweet and comforting have my thoughts of Him been, where I find a perfect reward!

How blind are my adversaries, who sent me to a banqueting-house, to a house of wine, to the lovely feasts of my lovely Lord Jesus, and not to a prison, or place of exile! Why should I smother my Husband's honesty, or sin against His love, or be a niggard in giving out to others what I get for nothing? Brother, eat with me, and give thanks. I charge you before God, that ye speak to others, and invite them to help me to praise! Oh, my debt of praise, how weighty it is, and how far run up! O that others would lend me to pay, and learn me to praise! Oh, I am a drowned dyvour! Lord Jesus, take my thoughts for payments. Yet I am in this hot summer-blink with the tear in my eye; for (by reason of my silence) sorrow, sorrow hath filled me; my harp is hanged upon the willow-trees, because I am in a strange land. I am still kept in exercise with envious brethren; my mother hath borne me a man of contention.

How blind are my enemies, who sent me to a banquet hall, to a house of wine, to the beautiful feasts of my wonderful Lord Jesus, and not to a prison or a place of exile! Why should I hide my Husband's truth, or betray His love, or be stingy in sharing with others what I receive for free? Brother, eat with me and give thanks. I urge you before God to speak to others and invite them to help me in praising! Oh, my debt of gratitude, how heavy it is, and how much it has piled up! I wish others would help me pay it off and teach me how to praise! Oh, I am a ruined debtor! Lord Jesus, accept my thoughts as payment. Yet here I am in this hot summer light with tears in my eyes; for (because of my silence) sorrow, sorrow has filled me; my harp is hung on the willow trees because I am in a foreign land. I am still being troubled by envious brothers; my mother has given birth to a man of conflict.

Write to me your mind anent Y. C.: I cannot forget him; I know not what God hath to do with him:—and your mind anent my parishioners' behaviour, and how they are served in preaching; or if there be a minister as yet thrust in upon them, which I desire greatly to know, and which I much fear.

Write to me your thoughts about Y. C.: I can't forget him; I don't know what God has planned for him. Also, share your thoughts on my parishioners' behavior and how they are being served in preaching. Let me know if there's a new minister assigned to them, as I really want to know and I’m quite worried about it.

Dear brother, ye are in my heart, to live and to die with you. Visit me with a letter. Pray for me. Remember my love to your wife. Grace, grace be with you; and God, who heareth prayer, visit you, and let it be unto you according to the prayers of

Dear brother, you are in my heart, to live and die with you. Write to me. Pray for me. Send my love to your wife. May grace be with you; and may God, who hears prayers, visit you, and grant you what you ask for in prayer.

Your own brother, and Christ's prisoner,

Your own brother, and a prisoner for Christ,

S. R.

S.R.

Aberdeen, Jan. 1, 1637.

Aberdeen, Jan. 1, 1637.


LXXVII.—To my Lady Boyd.

[Lady Boyd, whose maiden name was Christian Hamilton, was the eldest daughter of Thomas, first Earl of Haddington. She was first married to Robert, ninth Lord Lindsay of Byres, who died in 1616. She married for her second husband, Robert, sixth Lord Boyd, who died in August 1628. Lady Boyd was distinguished for piety, and a zealous Presbyterian. Livingstone gives her a place among "some of the professors in the Church of Scotland of his acquaintance, who were eminent for grace and gifts;" eulogizes her as "a rare pattern of Christianity, grave, diligent, and prudent;" and adds, "She used every night to write what had been the case of her soul all the day, and what she had observed of the Lord's dealing." He speaks of residing for some time, during the course of his ministry, in the house of Kilmarnock, with "the worthy Lady Boyd." Some of her letters are given by Wodrow in his life of Boyd of Trochrig (pp. 166, 272.) She used to reside much at Badenheath, in the parish of Chryston, near Glasgow, and there John Livingston visited her.]

[Lady Boyd, originally Christian Hamilton, was the eldest daughter of Thomas, the first Earl of Haddington. Her first marriage was to Robert, the ninth Lord Lindsay of Byres, who died in 1616. She later married Robert, the sixth Lord Boyd, who passed away in August 1628. Lady Boyd was recognized for her devotion and had a strong passion for Presbyterianism. Livingstone lists her among "some of the professors in the Church of Scotland he knew, who were distinguished for their grace and abilities;" he commends her as "a rare example of Christianity, serious, hardworking, and wise;" and adds, "Every night, she would record the state of her soul during the day, and what she observed in the Lord's dealings." He notes that he stayed for a while during his ministry at the home in Kilmarnock, with "the esteemed Lady Boyd." Some of her letters are included by Wodrow in his biography of Boyd of Trochrig (pp. 166, 272.) She frequently lived at Badenheath, in the parish of Chryston, near Glasgow, where John Livingston visited her.]

(ABERDEEN—EXPERIENCE OF HIMSELF SAD—PRESSING FORWARDS.)

m

ADAM,—Grace, mercy, and peace be unto you. The Lord hath brought me to Aberdeen, where I see God in few. This town hath been advised upon of purpose for me; it consisteth either of Papists, or men of Gallio's naughty faith. It is counted wisdom, in the most, not to countenance a confined minister; but I find Christ neither strange nor unkind; for I have found many faces smile upon me since I came hither. I am heavy and sad, considering what is betwixt the Lord and my soul, which none seeth but He. I find men have mistaken me; it would be no art (as I now see) to spin small,[171] and make hypocrisy a goodly web, and to go through the market as a saint among men, and yet steal quietly to hell, without observation: so easy is it to deceive men. I have disputed whether or no I ever knew anything of Christianity, save the letters of that name. Men see but as men, and they call ten twenty, and twenty an hundred; but O! to be approved of God in the heart and in sincerity is not an ordinary mercy. My neglects while I had a pulpit, and other things whereof I am ashamed to speak, meet me now, so as God maketh an honest cross my daily sorrow. And, for fear of scandal and stumbling, I must bide this day of the law's pleading: I know not if this court kept within my soul be fenced in Christ's name. If certainty of salvation were to be bought, God knoweth, if I had ten earths, I would not prig with God. Like a fool, I believed, under suffering for Christ, that I myself[164] should keep the key of Christ's treasures, and take out comforts when I listed, and eat and be fat: but I see now a sufferer for Christ will be made to know himself, and will be holden at the door as well as another poor sinner, and will be fain to eat with the bairns, and to take the by-board, and glad to do so. My blessing on the cross of Christ that hath made me see this! Oh! if we could take pains for the kingdom of heaven! But we sit down upon some ordinary marks of God's children, thinking we have as much as will separate us from a reprobate; and thereupon we take the play and cry, "Holiday!" and thus the devil casteth water on our fire, and blunteth our zeal and care. But I see heaven is not at the door; and I see, howbeit my challenges be many, I suffer for Christ, and dare hazard my salvation upon it; for sometimes my Lord cometh with a fair hour, and O! but His love be sweet, delightful, and comfortable. Half a kiss is sweet; but our doting love will not be content with a right to Christ, unless we get possession; like the man who will not be content with rights to bought land, except he get also the ridges and acres laid upon his back to carry home with him! However it be, Christ is wise; and we are fools, to be browden and fond of a pawn in the loof of our hand. Living on trust by faith may well content us. Madam, I know your Ladyship knoweth this, and that made me bold to write of it, that others might reap somewhat by my bonds for the truth; for I should desire, and I aim at this, to have my Lord well spoken of and honoured, howbeit He should make nothing of me but a bridge over a water. Thus, recommending your Ladyship, your son, and children to His grace, who hath honoured you with a name and room among the living in Jerusalem, and wishing grace to be with your Ladyship, I rest,

ADAM,—Grace, mercy, and peace to you. The Lord has brought me to Aberdeen, where I see few who truly know God. This town seems designed just for me; it's made up of either Catholics or people who have Gallio's superficial faith. Most people think it's wise not to support a confined minister; however, I find Christ neither strange nor unkind because many faces have smiled at me since I arrived. I feel heavy and sad, reflecting on what lies between the Lord and my soul, which no one else sees but Him. I realize that people have misunderstood me; it’s not hard to weave a fine web of hypocrisy and pretend to be a saint among others, all while quietly heading to hell without anyone noticing: it's so easy to trick people. I've wondered whether I ever truly knew anything about Christianity beyond the letters of that word. People see only as people do, and they miscount ten as twenty, and twenty as a hundred; but oh! to be approved by God in the heart and in sincerity is a rare mercy. My failures while I had a pulpit, and other things I’m ashamed to mention, now haunt me, as God makes an honest cross my daily sorrow. And out of fear of scandal and stumbling, I must endure this day of the law's pleading: I don't know if this court held within my soul is secured in Christ's name. If the certainty of salvation could be bought, God knows, if I had ten earths, I wouldn’t bargain with Him. Like a fool, I thought that under suffering for Christ, I could control access to Christ's treasures, drawing out comfort whenever I wanted, to indulge in it. But now I see that a sufferer for Christ must come to know themselves and will be treated at the door like any other poor sinner, glad to eat among the children and accept the scraps. Blessed be the cross of Christ, which has opened my eyes to this! Oh! if only we could put in the effort for the kingdom of heaven! Instead, we settle for some basic signs of being God's children, thinking we have enough to keep us separate from the lost; and in that mindset, we play around and shout, "Holiday!" and the devil pours cold water on our passion and dulls our zeal and concern. But I see that heaven is not easily attained; and I realize that despite my many challenges, I suffer for Christ and dare to put my salvation at risk for it; for sometimes my Lord comes with a sweet moment, and oh! His love is delightful and comforting. A half-kiss is sweet; yet our infatuated love won't settle for just a claim to Christ unless we can possess Him; like a man who isn’t satisfied with just owning land on paper but wants the fields and acres to carry home! Regardless, Christ is wise, and we are foolish to cling to a token in our hands. Living by faith should indeed satisfy us. Madam, I know your Ladyship understands this, and that gives me the confidence to share it, so that others might benefit from my struggles for the truth; for I wish, and my aim is, for my Lord to be praised and honored, even if He only uses me as a bridge over water. So, I recommend your Ladyship, your son, and your children to His grace, who has honored you with a name and place among the living in Jerusalem, and I wish grace to be with you, I remain,

Your Ladyship's in his sweetest Lord Jesus,

Your Ladyship's in the love of our sweetest Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen.

Aberdeen.


LXXVIII.—To my Lord Boyd.

[Robert, seventh Lord Boyd, was the only son of Robert, sixth Lord Boyd, by Lady Christian Hamilton, mentioned in the preceding letter. His father (who was cousin of the famous Robert Boyd of Trochrig, two miles from Girvan, and under whom he studied at Saumur) died in August 1628, at the early age of 33. Young Robert was served heir to his father the 9th of May 1629. His earthly course was, however, brief; for he died of a fever on the 17th of November 1640, aged about 24. He was married to Lady Anne Fleming, second daughter of John, second Earl of Wigtown. Lord Boyd warmly espoused the side of the Covenanters; and though not a member of the General Assembly held at Glasgow in 1638, he attended its meetings and took a deep interest in its proceedings.]

[Robert, the seventh Lord Boyd, was the only son of Robert, the sixth Lord Boyd, and Lady Christian Hamilton, mentioned in the earlier letter. His father, who was a cousin of the well-known Robert Boyd of Trochrig, located two miles from Girvan and under whom he studied at Saumur, passed away in August 1628 at the young age of 33. Young Robert was officially named heir to his father on May 9, 1629. Unfortunately, his life was short; he died from a fever on November 17, 1640, at about 24 years old. He was married to Lady Anne Fleming, the second daughter of John, the second Earl of Wigtown. Lord Boyd was a strong supporter of the Covenanters' cause; and although he was not a member of the General Assembly held in Glasgow in 1638, he attended its meetings and was very active in its discussions.]

(ENCOURAGEMENT TO EXERTION FOR CHRIST'S CAUSE.)

m

Y VERY HONOURABLE AND GOOD LORD,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to your Lordship. Out of the worthy report that I hear of your Lordship's zeal for this borne-down and oppressed Gospel, I am bold to write to your Lordship, beseeching you by the mercies of God, by the honour of our royal and princely King Jesus, by the sorrows, tears, and desolation of your afflicted mother-Church, and by the peace of your conscience, and your joy in the day of Christ, that your Lordship would go on, in the strength of your Lord, and in the power of His might, to bestir yourself, for the vindicating of the fallen honour of your Lord Jesus. Oh, blessed hands for evermore, that shall help to put the crown upon the head of Christ again in Scotland! I dare promise, in the name of our Lord, that this will fasten and fix the pillars and the stakes of your honourable house upon earth, if you lend and lay in pledge in Christ's hand, upon spiritual hazard, life, estate, house, honour, credit, moyen, friends, the favour of men (suppose kings with three crowns), so being that ye may bear witness, and acquit yourself as a man of valour and courage to the Prince of your salvation, for the purging of His temple, and sweeping out the lordly Diotrepheses, time-courting Demases, corrupt Hymenæuses and Philetuses, and other such oxen, that with their dung defile the temple of the Lord. Is not Christ now crying, "Who will help Me? who will come out with Me, to take part with Me, and share in the honour of My victory over these Mine enemies, who have said, We will not have this man to rule over us?"

Y DEAR HONORABLE LORD,—Grace, mercy, and peace to you. From the great things I've heard about your dedication to this struggling and oppressed Gospel, I feel bold enough to write to you, asking you by God's mercy, by the honor of our royal King Jesus, by the suffering, tears, and grief of your afflicted mother Church, and for the sake of your conscience and joy on the day of Christ, to move forward, in the strength of your Lord and His power, and take action to restore the fallen honor of your Lord Jesus. Oh, blessed hands forever that will help to place the crown back on Christ's head in Scotland! I dare say, in the name of our Lord, that this will solidify the foundations of your honorable household on earth if you commit your life, wealth, home, honor, reputation, resources, friends, and even the favor of powerful men (even kings with three crowns) to Christ, so you can bear witness and prove yourself as a person of courage and valor to the Prince of your salvation—cleansing His temple and driving out the proud Diotrepheses, time-seeking Demases, corrupt Hymenæuses and Philetuses, and others like them, who defile the temple of the Lord with their filth. Isn't Christ now calling, "Who will help Me? Who will stand with Me, share in My honor, and join Me in defeating these enemies who say, 'We will not have this man to rule over us'?"

My very honourable and dear Lord, join, join (as ye do) with Christ. He is more worth to you and your posterity than this world's May-flowers, and withering riches and honour, that shall go away as smoke, and evanish in a night vision, and shall, in one half-hour after the blast of the archangel's trumpet, lie in white ashes. Let me beseech your Lordship to draw by the lap of time's curtain, and to look in through the window to great and endless eternity, and consider if a worldly price (suppose this little round clay globe of this ashy and dirty earth, the dying idol of the fools of this world, were all your own) can be given for one smile of Christ's God-like and soul-ravishing countenance. In that day when so many joints and knees of thousand thousands[166] wailing shall stand before Christ, trembling, shouting, and making their prayers to hills and mountains to fall upon them, and hide them from the face of the Lamb, oh, how many would sell lordships and kingdoms that day, and buy Christ! But, oh, the market shall be closed and ended ere then! Your Lordship hath now a blessed venture of winning court with the Prince of the kings of the earth. He Himself weeping; truth borne down and fallen in the streets, and an oppressed Gospel; Christ's bride with watery eyes and spoiled of her veil, her hair hanging about her eyes, forced to go in ragged apparel; the banished, alienated, and imprisoned prophets of God, who have not the favour of liberty to prophesy in sackcloth, all these, I say, call for your help. Fear not worms of clay; the moth shall eat them as a garment. Let the Lord be your fear; He is with you, and shall fight for you; and ye shall make the heart of this your mother-Church to sing for joy. The Lamb and His armies are with you, and the kingdoms of the earth are the Lord's. I am persuaded that there is not another gospel, nor another saving truth, than that which ye now contend for. I dare hazard my heaven and salvation upon it, that this is the only saving way to glory.

My very honorable and dear Lord, join, join (as you do) with Christ. He is worth more to you and your descendants than the fleeting beauty of this world, its riches and honors that will fade away like smoke, disappearing in a night vision, and will, in half an hour after the blast of the archangel's trumpet, end up as white ashes. Let me urge you to draw back the curtain of time and look through the window into great and endless eternity, and consider if a worldly price (let's say this little round globe of this ashy and dirty earth, the dying idol of the fools of this world, were all yours) can be compared to a single smile from Christ's divine and soul-stirring face. On that day, when countless thousands will stand before Christ, trembling and shouting while praying for the hills and mountains to fall upon them and hide them from the Lamb's presence, oh, how many would sell their lordships and kingdoms that day to buy Christ! But, oh, the market will be closed and ended by then! Your Lordship has a blessed opportunity to gain favor with the Prince of the kings of the earth. He Himself weeping; truth being oppressed and fallen in the streets, and the Gospel in distress; Christ's bride with tearful eyes, stripped of her veil, her hair disheveled, forced to wear ragged clothes; the banished, alienated, and imprisoned prophets of God, who are not allowed to prophesy in sackcloth, all these, I say, call for your help. Do not fear the worms of clay; the moth will consume them like a garment. Let the Lord be your fear; He is with you and will fight for you, and you will make the heart of your mother Church sing with joy. The Lamb and His armies are with you; the kingdoms of the earth belong to the Lord. I am convinced that there is no other gospel or saving truth than the one you now defend. I would gamble my heaven and salvation on it because this is the only saving path to glory.

Grace, grace, be with your Lordship.
Your Lordship's at all respectful obedience in Christ,

Grace, grace, be with you, my Lord.
I remain at your respectful service in Christ,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, 1637.

Aberdeen, 1637.


LXXIX.—To Margaret Ballantine.

[This name is not found among the people of the parish of Anwoth. Like John Laurie, Letter CLXXV., she may have been some one at a distance.]

[This name doesn't appear among the residents of the Anwoth parish. Similar to John Laurie in Letter CLXXV, she could have been someone from elsewhere.]

(VALUE OF THE SOUL AND URGENCY OF SALVATION.)

m

ISTRESS,—Grace, mercy, and peace be unto you.—It is more than time that I should have written to you; but it is yet good time, if I could help your soul to mend your pace, and to go more swiftly to your heavenly country. For truly ye have need to make all haste, because the inch of your day that remaineth will quickly slip away; for whether we sleep or wake, our glass runneth. The tide bideth no man. Beware of a beguile in the matter of your salvation. Woe, woe for evermore, to them that lose that prize. For what is behind, when the soul is once lost, but that sinners warm their bits of clay houses at a fire of their own[167] kindling, for a day or two (which doth rather suffocate with its smoke than warm them); and at length they lie down in sorrow, and are clothed with everlasting shame! I would seek no further measure of faith to begin withal than to believe really and stedfastly the doctrine of God's justice, His all-devouring wrath, and everlasting burning, where sinners are burnt, soul and body, in a river and great lake of fire and brimstone. Then they would wish no more goods than the thousandth part of a cold fountain-well to cool their tongues. They would then buy death with enduring of pain and torment for as many years as God hath created drops of rain since the creation. But there is no market of buying or selling life or death there. O, alas! the greatest part of this world run to the place of that torment rejoicing and dancing, eating, drinking, and sleeping. My counsel to you is, that ye start in time to be after Christ; for if ye go quickly, Christ is not far before you; ye shall overtake Him. O Lord God, what is so needful as this, "Salvation, salvation!" Fy upon this condemned and foolish world, that would give so little for salvation! Oh, if there were a free market for salvation proclaimed in that day when the trumpet of God shall awake the dead, how many buyers would be then! God send me no more happiness than that salvation which the blind world, to their eternal woe, letteth slip through their fingers. Therefore, look if ye can give out your money (as Isaiah speaketh) (lv. 2) for bread, and lay Christ and His blood in wadset for heaven. It is a dry and hungry bairn's part of goods that Esaus are hunting for here. I see thousands following the chase, and in the pursuit of such things, while in the meantime they lose the blessing; and, when all is done, they have caught nothing to roast for supper, but lie down hungry. And, besides, they go to bed, when they die, without a candle; for God saith to them, "This ye shall have at My hand, ye shall lie down in sorrow" (Isa. l. 11). And truly this is as ill-made a bed to lie upon as one could wish; for he cannot sleep soundly, nor rest sweetly, who hath sorrow for his pillow. Rouse, rouse up, therefore, your soul, and speer[172] how Christ and your soul met together. I am sure that they never got Christ, who were not once sick at the yolk of the heart for Him. Too, too many whole souls think that they have met with Christ, who had never a wearied night for the want of Him: but, alas! what richer are men, that they dreamed the last night they had much[168] gold, and, when they awoke in the morning, they found it was but a dream? What are all the sinners in the world, in that day when heaven and earth shall go up in a flame of fire, but a number of beguiled dreamers? Every one shall say of his hunting and his conquest, "Behold, it was a dream!" Every man in that day will tell his dream. I beseech you, in the Lord Jesus, beware, beware of unsound work in the matter of your salvation: ye may not, ye cannot, ye dow not want Christ. Then after this day, convene all your lovers before your soul, and give them their leave; and strike hands with Christ, that thereafter there may be no happiness to you but Christ, no hunting for anything but Christ, no bed at night, when death cometh, but Christ. Christ, Christ, who but Christ! I know this much of Christ, that He is not ill to be found, nor lordly of His love. Woe had been my part of it for evermore, if Christ had made a dainty of Himself to me. But, God be thanked, I gave nothing for Christ. And now I protest before men and angels that Christ cannot be exchanged, that Christ cannot be sold, that Christ cannot be weighed. Where would angels, or all the world, find a balance to weigh Him in? All lovers blush when ye stand beside Christ! Woe upon all love but the love of Christ! Hunger, hunger for evermore be upon all heaven but Christ! Shame, shame for evermore be upon all glory but Christ's glory. I cry death, death upon all lives but the life of Christ. Oh, what is it that holdeth us asunder? O that once we could have a fair meeting!

ISTRESS,—Grace, mercy, and peace be with you.—It’s definitely time I wrote to you; but it’s still a good time if I can help you to improve your pace and move faster towards your heavenly home. You truly need to hurry because the little bit of your day that remains will slip away quickly; for whether we sleep or wake, our time is running out. Time waits for no one. Be careful not to be deceived when it comes to your salvation. Woe, woe forever, to those who lose that prize. What remains behind, once the soul is lost, is just sinners warming their little clay houses at a fire of their own making, for a day or two (which suffocates them with smoke rather than warms them); and eventually, they lie down in sorrow, clothed in everlasting shame! I would seek no greater measure of faith to start with than to genuinely and steadfastly believe in the doctrine of God's justice, His all-consuming wrath, and eternal fire, where sinners are burned, body and soul, in a vast lake of fire and brimstone. Then they would wish for nothing more than a tiny sip from a cold fountain to cool their tongues. They would gladly exchange death for enduring pain and torment for as many years as God has created drops of rain since the beginning. But there is no buying or selling of life or death there. Oh, alas! the majority of this world rushes toward that place of torment, rejoicing and dancing, eating, drinking, and sleeping. My advice to you is to start following Christ in time; if you move quickly, Christ is not far ahead of you; you will catch up to Him. Oh Lord God, what is more necessary than this, “Salvation, salvation!” Shame on this condemned and foolish world that values salvation so little! Oh, if there were a free market for salvation announced on the day when the trumpet of God shall awaken the dead, how many buyers there would be! God grant me no greater happiness than that salvation which the blind world carelessly lets slip through their fingers. Therefore, see if you can spend your money (as Isaiah says) (lv. 2) for bread, and put Christ and His blood down as collateral for heaven. It’s a dry and hungry child’s share of wealth that those like Esau are chasing after here. I see thousands in pursuit of such things, while they lose the blessing in the meantime; and when all is said and done, they’ve caught nothing to roast for supper, but lie down hungry. Furthermore, they go to bed, when they die, without a light; for God says to them, "This you shall receive from Me—you will lie down in sorrow" (Isa. l. 11). And indeed, this is as poorly made a bed to lie on as one could wish; for he can't sleep soundly, nor rest sweetly, who has sorrow for his pillow. So, rouse your soul and ask how Christ and your soul have come together. I’m sure those who truly found Christ were not ones who have never felt sick at heart for Him. Too many whole souls think they have met with Christ, who have never spent a restless night longing for Him: but, alas! what do men gain if they dreamed last night that they had a lot of gold, only to wake up and find it was just a dream? What are all the sinners in the world on that day when heaven and earth shall burn up, but a crowd of deceived dreamers? Each will declare of his pursuits and conquests, "Look, it was all a dream!" Everyone will share his dream on that day. I urge you, in the Lord Jesus, to be careful, be careful of faulty work regarding your salvation: you may not, you cannot, you do not want to be without Christ. Then after today, gather all your distractions before your soul, dismiss them; and shake hands with Christ, so that from now on, there’s no happiness for you but Christ, no pursuit of anything but Christ, no rest at night, when death comes, but Christ. Christ, Christ, who but Christ! I know this much about Christ, that He is not hard to find, nor does He hold back His love. Woe would have been my fate forever, if Christ had been picky about giving Himself to me. But, thank God, I paid nothing for Christ. And now I declare before men and angels that Christ cannot be traded, that Christ cannot be sold, that Christ cannot be measured. Where would angels, or all the world, find a scale to weigh Him? All lovers blush when they stand beside Christ! Woe to all love except the love of Christ! Hunger, hunger forever be upon all heaven except Christ! Shame, shame forever be upon all glory but Christ's glory. I cry death, death upon all lives but the life of Christ. Oh, what is keeping us apart? Oh, that we could have a true meeting!

Thus recommending Christ to you and you to Him, for evermore, I rest. Grace be with you.

Thus, I recommend Christ to you and you to Him, now and always. I take my leave. May grace be with you.

Yours, in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Yours, in our sweet Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, 1637.

Aberdeen, 1637.


LXXX.—For Marion M'Naught.

(HIS COMFORT UNDER TRIBULATION, AND THE PRISON A PALACE.)

m

Y DEARLY BELOVED SISTER,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you. I complain that Galloway is not kind to me in paper. I have received no letters these sixteen weeks but two. I am well. My prison is a palace to me, and Christ's banqueting-house. My Lord Jesus is as kind as they call Him. O that all Scotland knew my case, and had part of my feast! I charge[169] you in the name of God, I charge you to believe. Fear not the sons of men; the worms shall eat them. To pray and believe now, when Christ seems to give you a nay-say, is more than it was before. Die believing; die, and Christ's promise in your hand. I desire, I request, I charge your husband and that town,[173] to stand for the truth of the Gospel. Contend with Christ's enemies; and I pray you show all professors whom you know my case. Help me to praise. The ministers here envy me; they will have my prison changed. My mother hath borne me a man of contention, and one that striveth with the whole earth. Remember my love to your husband. Grace be with you.

Y DEARLY BELOVED SISTER,—Grace, mercy, and peace to you. I have to say that Galloway hasn’t been kind to me in terms of communication. I've only received two letters in the last sixteen weeks. I'm doing well. My prison feels like a palace to me, and a place where Christ feeds me. My Lord Jesus is as kind as people say He is. Oh, how I wish all of Scotland knew my situation and could share in my joy! I urge you, in God’s name, to have faith. Don’t fear the opinions of others; they will eventually fade away. To pray and believe now, when it feels like Christ is saying no, is even more significant than before. Die believing; die with Christ's promise in your hands. I ask, I request, I urge your husband and that town, [173] to stand firm for the truth of the Gospel. Stand against Christ's enemies; and I ask you to inform all believers you know about my situation. Help me give praise. The ministers here are envious of me; they want to change my prison. My mother has given birth to a man of conflict, one who struggles against the whole world. Remember to send my love to your husband. Grace be with you.

Yours in the Lord,

Best regards,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, Jan. 3, 1637.

Aberdeen, Jan. 3, 1637.


LXXXI.—To Mr. John Meine (Jun.).

[Mr. John Meine was the son of John Meine, merchant in Edinburgh, "a solid and stedfast professor of the truth of God." His mother was Barbara Hamilton, a notice of whom see Letter CCCXIII. He was now, it would appear from an allusion in the close of this letter, a student of theology, with a view to the holy ministry. Halyburton on his deathbed spake of this letter as one in which was to be found "More practical religion than in a large volume."]

[Mr. John Meine was the son of John Meine, a merchant in Edinburgh, "a strong and reliable believer in God's truth." His mother was Barbara Hamilton, whose information can be found in Letter CCCXIII. It appears, based on a note at the end of this letter, that he was a theology student preparing for the ministry. Halyburton remarked on his deathbed that this letter included "more practical religion than in a large book."]

(EXPERIENCE—PATIENT WAITING—SANCTIFICATION.)

w2

ORTHY AND DEAR BROTHER,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you. I have been too long in answering your letter, but other business took me up. I am here waiting, if the fair wind will turn upon Christ's sails in Scotland, and if deliverance be breaking out to this over-clouded and benighted kirk. O that we could contend, by prayers and supplications, with our Lord for that effect! I know that He hath not given out His last doom against this land. I have little of Christ, in this prison, but groanings, and longings, and desires. All my stock of Christ is some hunger for Him, and yet I cannot say but I am rich in that. My faith, and hope, and holy practice of new obedience, are scarce worth the speaking of. But blessed be my Lord, who taketh me, light, and clipped, and naughty, and feckless as I am. I see that Christ will not prig with me, nor stand upon stepping-stones; but cometh in at the broadside without ceremonies, or making it nice, to make a poor, ransomed one His own. O that I could feed upon His breathing, and kissing, and embracing, and upon[170] the hopes of my meeting and His! when love-letters shall not go betwixt us, but He will be messenger Himself! But there is required patience on our part, till the summer-fruit in heaven be ripe for us. It is in the bud; but there be many things to do before our harvest come. And we take ill with it, and can hardly endure to set our paper-face to one of Christ's storms and to go to heaven with wet feet, and pain, and sorrow. We love to carry a heaven to heaven with us, and would have two summers in one year, and no less than two heavens. But this will not do for us: one (and such a one!) may suffice us well enough. The man, Christ, got but one only, and shall we have two?

ORTHY AND DEAR BROTHER,—Grace, mercy, and peace be with you. I've taken too long to respond to your letter, but I've been caught up with other matters. I'm here waiting, hoping that the favorable winds will blow on Christ's sails in Scotland, and that deliverance will come to this troubled and darkened church. Oh, that we could earnestly pray and plead with our Lord for that to happen! I know that He hasn’t given His final judgment on this land. In this prison, I have little of Christ, just groans, longings, and desires. All I have is a hunger for Him, and yet I can’t say I’m not rich in that. My faith, hope, and commitment to living a new obedient life are hardly worth mentioning. But blessed be my Lord, who accepts me—weak, flawed, and helpless as I am. I see that Christ won’t bargain with me or make it complicated; He comes directly and simply to claim a poor, redeemed soul as His own. Oh, that I could feed on His presence and the joy of our meeting! When love letters won't be necessary because He'll be the one delivering them Himself! But we need patience until the summer fruit in heaven is ready for us. It’s in the budding stage; there are many things to accomplish before our harvest arrives. We often struggle with this, and it's hard to endure the storms of Christ while trying to reach heaven with wet feet, pain, and sorrow. We like the idea of bringing a taste of heaven with us and wish for two summers in one year, and nothing less than two heavens. But that won't work for us; one (and such a one!) is plenty. Christ, the man, received only one, so should we expect two?

Remember my love in Christ to your father; and help me with your prayers. If ye would be a deep divine, I recommend to you sanctification. Fear Him, and He will reveal His covenant to you. Grace be with you.

Remember my love in Christ to your father; and help me with your prayers. If you want to be a deep thinker in faith, I recommend to you sanctification. Fear Him, and He will reveal His covenant to you. Grace be with you.

Yours in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Yours in our sweet Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S.R.

Aberdeen, Jan. 5, 1637.

Aberdeen, January 5, 1637.

CARDONESS CASTLE. Cardoness Castle.

LXXXII.—To John Gordon of Cardoness, Elder.

[John Gordon of Cardoness, in the parish of Anwoth, was descended from Gordon of Lochinvar; but little is known concerning him. His name appears the first of 188 signatures attached to an unsuccessful petition of the elders and[171] parishioners of Anwoth, presented to the Commission of the General Assembly 1638, for Rutherford being continued minister of that parish, when counter applications were made by the city of Edinburgh and the University of St. Andrews for the transference of his services. From Rutherford's letters to him, we learn that he was at this time far advanced in life. He was naturally a man of strong passions, by which it would appear he had, in the previous part of his life, been led astray.

[John Gordon of Cardoness, in the parish of Anwoth, was a descendant of Gordon of Lochinvar; however, not much is known about him. His name is the first of 188 signatures on a failed petition from the elders and [171] parishioners of Anwoth, submitted to the Commission of the General Assembly in 1638, requesting that Rutherford remain the minister of that parish, while counter-petitions were submitted by the city of Edinburgh and the University of St. Andrews for his transfer. From Rutherford's letters to him, we understand that he was quite advanced in age at that time. He was naturally an emotional man, and it seems that in earlier parts of his life, he had been led astray by those emotions.

The old castle of Cardoness stands on a tongue of land, at the mouth of the river Fleet, about a mile from Gatehouse. It is built on a rocky height, overhanging the public road, and looking toward the bay. You see an old square-built tower, or fortalice, raising its grey head from among the tall trees that now surround it. Tradition tells of an old proprietor, that he was in league with Græme, the Border outlaw; and how, in consequence of his daring and God-defying deeds, the chief and his whole family perished in the Black Loch, a small loch in the parish of Anwoth, at Woodend, 26 ft. deep. Though not a descendant, John Gordon seems to have been a man of like strong passions with that old chieftain, till subdued by grace.]

The old castle of Cardoness is located on a piece of land at the mouth of the river Fleet, about a mile from Gatehouse. It’s built on a rocky height, overlooking the public road and facing the bay. You can see an old square tower, or fortalice, rising above the tall trees that now surround it. Legend has it that the former owner was involved with Græme, the Border outlaw; and because of his bold and reckless actions, the chief and his entire family drowned in the Black Loch, a small loch in the parish of Anwoth, at Woodend, which is 26 ft. deep. Although he isn’t a descendant, John Gordon seems to have shared similar intense passions with that old chief until he was transformed by grace.

(WIN CHRIST AT ALL HAZARDS—CHRIST'S BEAUTY—A WORD TO CHILDREN.)

m

UCH HONOURED SIR,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you.—I have longed to hear from you, and to know the estate of your soul, and the estate of that people with you.

UCH HONOURED SIR,—Grace, mercy, and peace to you.—I have been eager to hear from you and to know about your well-being, as well as the well-being of the people with you.

I beseech you, Sir, by the salvation of your precious soul, and the mercies of God, to make good and sure work of your salvation, and try upon what ground-stone ye have builded. Worthy and dear Sir, if ye be upon sinking sand, a storm of death, and a blast, will lose Christ and you, and wash you close off the rock. Oh, for the Lord's sake, look narrowly to the work!

I urge you, Sir, for the sake of your precious soul and God's mercy, to take your salvation seriously and examine the foundation you've built upon. Dear Sir, if you're on unstable ground, a storm of death could separate you from Christ and wash you away. For the Lord's sake, pay close attention to this matter!

Read over your life, with the light of God's day-light and sun; for salvation is not casten down at every man's door. It is good to look to your compass, and all ye have need of, ere you take shipping; for no wind can blow you back again. Remember, when the race is ended, and the play either won or lost, and ye are in the utmost circle and border of time, and shall put your foot within the march of eternity, and all your good things of this short night-dream shall seem to you like the ashes of a bleeze of thorns or straw, and your poor soul shall be crying, "Lodging, lodging, for God's sake!" then shall your soul be more glad at one of your Lord's lovely and homely smiles, than if ye had the charters of three worlds for all eternity. Let pleasures and gain, will and desires of this world, be put over into God's hands, as arrested and fenced goods that ye cannot intromit with. Now, when ye are drinking the grounds of your cup, and ye are upon the utmost end of the last link of time, and old age, like death's long shadow, is casting a covering upon your days, it[172] is no time to court this vain life, and to set love and heart upon it. It is near after-supper; seek rest and ease for your soul in God through Christ.

Look back on your life in the light of God's daylight and sun; salvation isn't available to everyone. It's wise to check your direction and gather everything you need before you set sail because no wind can turn you back. Remember, when the race is over and the game is either won or lost, and you're at the very edge of time about to step into eternity, all the good things from this brief dream of life will seem like the ashes of a burning thorn bush or straw, and your soul will cry out, "A place to stay, please!" In that moment, your soul will be happier with just one of your Lord's warm and friendly smiles than if you had the rights to three worlds for all eternity. Let the pleasures, success, wants, and desires of this world be handed over to God, like possessions that you cannot claim. Now, as you're at the bottom of your cup and nearing the end of your time, with old age like death's long shadow covering your days, this is not the time to pursue this empty life or to invest your love and heart in it. The evening is drawing near; seek rest and peace for your soul in God through Christ.

Believe me, that I find it to be hard wrestling to play fair with Christ, and to keep good quarters with Him, and to love Him in integrity and life, and to keep a constant course of sound and solid daily communion with Christ. Temptations are daily breaking the thread of that course, and it is not easy to cast a knot again; and many knots make evil work. Oh, how fair have many ships been plying before the wind, that, in an hour's space, have been lying in the sea-bottom! How many professors cast a golden lustre, as if they were pure gold, and yet are, under that skin and cover, but base and reprobate metal! And how many keep breath in their race many miles, and yet come short of the prize and the garland! Dear sir, my soul would mourn in secret for you, if I knew your case with God to be but false work. Love to have you anchored upon Christ maketh me fear your tottering and slips. False under-water, not seen in the ground of an enlightened conscience, is dangerous; so is often falling, and sinning against light. Know this, that those who never had sick nights or days in conscience for sin, cannot have but such a peace with God as will undercoat and break the flesh again, and end in a sad war at death. Oh, how fearfully are thousands beguiled with false hide, grown over old sins, as if the soul were cured and healed!

Believe me, I find it really difficult to be fair with Christ, to maintain a good relationship with Him, to love Him sincerely, and to keep up a consistent, meaningful daily connection with Christ. Temptations constantly interrupt that connection, and it's not easy to get it back on track; many interruptions lead to trouble. Oh, how many ships have sailed smoothly before the wind, only to sink to the ocean floor in just an hour! How many people appear to shine like gold, looking pure on the outside, while underneath they're just worthless and rejected metal! And how many people can run for miles but still come up short of the prize and the reward! Dear friend, my heart would ache in secret for you if I thought your relationship with God was just a facade. My desire for you to be anchored in Christ makes me worry about your instability and missteps. Hidden flaws, invisible even to a clear conscience, are dangerous; so is frequently falling into sin after knowing better. Understand this: those who have never spent sleepless nights or restless days worrying about sin cannot have a peace with God that doesn’t eventually lead to conflict and sorrow at the end of life. Oh, how tragically are thousands deceived by the false appearance of old sins seemingly covered up, as if their souls were truly healed!

Dear Sir, I always saw nature mighty, lofty, heady, and strong in you; and that it was more for you to be mortified and dead to the world, than for another common man. Ye will take a low ebb, and a deep cut, and a long lance, to go to the bottom of your wounds in saving humiliation, to make you a won prey for Christ. Be humbled; walk softly. Down, down, for God's sake, my dear and worthy brother, with your topsail. Stoop, stoop! it is a low entry to go in at heaven's gate. There is infinite justice in the party ye have to do with; it is His nature not to acquit the guilty and the sinner. The law of God will not want one farthing of the sinner. God forgetteth not both the cautioner and the sinner; and every man must pay, either in his own person (oh, Lord save you from that payment!), or in his cautioner, Christ. It is violence to corrupt nature for a man to be holy, to lie down under Christ's feet, to quit will, pleasure, worldly love, earthly hope, and an itching of heart after this farded and over-gilded world, and to be content that Christ[173] trample upon all. Come in, come in to Christ, and see what ye want, and find it in Him. He is the short cut (as we used to say), and the nearest way to an outgate of all your burdens. I dare avouch that ye shall be dearly welcome to Him; my soul would be glad to take part of the joy ye should have in Him. I dare say that angels' pens, angels' tongues, nay, as many worlds of angels as there are drops of water in all the seas, and fountains, and rivers of the earth, cannot paint Him out to you. I think His sweetness, since I was a prisoner, hath swelled upon me to the greatness of two heavens. Oh for a soul as wide as the utmost circle of the highest heaven that containeth all, to contain His love! And yet I could hold little of it. O world's wonder! Oh, if my soul might but lie within the smell of His love, suppose I could get no more but the smell of it! Oh, but it is long to that day when I shall have a free world of Christ's love! Oh, what a sight to be up in heaven, in that fair orchard of the new paradise; and to see, and smell, and touch, and kiss that fair field-flower, that ever-green Tree of life! His bare shadow were enough for me; a sight of Him would be the earnest of heaven to me. Fy, fy upon us! that we have love lying rusting beside us, or, which is worse, wasting upon some loathsome objects, and that Christ should lie His lone. Wo, wo is me! that sin hath made so many madmen, seeking the fool's paradise, fire under ice, and some good and desirable things, without and apart from Christ. Christ, Christ, nothing but Christ, can cool our love's burning languor. O thirsty love! wilt thou set Christ, the well of life, to thy head, and drink thy fill? Drink, and spare not; drink love, and be drunken with Christ! Nay, alas! the distance betwixt us and Christ is a death. Oh, if we were clasped in other's arms! We should never twin again, except heaven twinned and sundered us; and that cannot be.

Dear Sir, I always saw nature as powerful, grand, intense, and strong in you; and it was more important for you to be humble and dead to the world than for an ordinary person. You will face low times, deep cuts, and long struggles to get to the root of your wounds in saving humility, making you a captured prize for Christ. Be humble; walk softly. Lower your sails, for God's sake, my dear and worthy brother. Bow down, bow down! It’s a low entry to go through heaven's gate. There is infinite justice in the One you are dealing with; it is His nature not to acquit the guilty and the sinner. The law of God will not forgive even a penny of the sinner's debt. God does not forget either the guarantor or the sinner; every person must pay, either in their own person (oh, Lord, save you from that payment!), or through their guarantor, Christ. It is a struggle against corrupt nature for a person to be holy, to lie down at Christ's feet, to let go of will, pleasure, worldly love, earthly hopes, and the longing of the heart for this decorated and overly glamorous world, and to be content to let Christ trample over it all. Come in, come in to Christ, and see what you are lacking, and find it in Him. He is the shortcut (as we used to say), and the closest way to escape all your burdens. I assure you that you will be warmly welcomed by Him; I would be glad to share in the joy you should have in Him. I dare say that angels’ pens, angels’ tongues, and as many worlds of angels as there are drops of water in all the seas, springs, and rivers on earth cannot fully describe Him to you. I feel that His sweetness, since I was imprisoned, has grown to the size of two heavens. Oh, if only I had a soul as expansive as the greatest circle of the highest heaven that contains all, to hold His love! Yet I could hold little of it. Oh, what a wonder of the world! Oh, if my soul could just be close enough to experience the fragrance of His love, even if that were all! Oh, but it is a long wait until that day when I will freely enjoy the fullness of Christ's love! Oh, what a sight it would be to be in heaven, in that beautiful orchard of the new paradise; to see, smell, touch, and kiss that lovely field flower, that ever-green Tree of Life! Just His shadow would be enough for me; a glimpse of Him would be the promise of heaven to me. Shame on us that we have love lying unused beside us, or, worse, wasting away on disgusting things, while Christ is left alone. Woe is me! that sin has made so many people mad, seeking a foolish paradise, fire beneath ice, and some good and desirable things without and apart from Christ. Christ, Christ, nothing but Christ can cool our love's burning thirst. Oh, thirsty love! will you place Christ, the well of life, at your head, and drink your fill? Drink, and don’t hold back; drink love, and be intoxicated with Christ! Alas! the distance between us and Christ feels like death. Oh, if we could be in each other’s arms! We would never separate again, unless heaven tore us apart; and that cannot happen.

I desire your children to seek this Lord. Desire them from me, to be requested, for Christ's sake, to be blessed and happy, and to come and take Christ, and all things with Him. Let them beware of glassy and slippery youth, of foolish young notions, of worldly lusts, of deceivable gain, of wicked company, of cursing, lying, blaspheming, and foolish talking. Let them be filled with the Spirit; acquaint themselves with daily praying; and with the storehouse of wisdom and comfort, the good word of God. Help the souls of the poor people. O that my Lord would bring me again among them, that I might tell unco and[174] great tales of Christ to them! Receive not a stranger to preach any other doctrine to them.

I want your children to seek the Lord. Please encourage them, for Christ's sake, to be blessed and happy, and to come and embrace Christ and everything that comes with Him. They should be cautious of the traps of youth, silly ideas, worldly desires, deceitful gains, bad company, cursing, lying, blasphemy, and pointless chatter. They should be filled with the Spirit; make daily prayer a part of their lives; and engage with the source of wisdom and comfort, the good word of God. Help the souls of the less fortunate. Oh, how I wish my Lord would bring me back among them, so I could share wonderful and amazing stories of Christ with them! Don't allow a stranger to preach any other doctrine to them.

Pray for me, His prisoner of hope. I pray for you without ceasing. I write my blessing, earnest prayers, the love of God, and the sweet presence of Christ to you, and yours, and them. Grace, grace, grace be with you.

Pray for me, His prisoner of hope. I pray for you without stopping. I'm sending my blessing, sincere prayers, the love of God, and the comforting presence of Christ to you, your family, and everyone else. Grace, grace, grace be with you.

Your lawful and loving pastor,

Your lawful and caring pastor,

S. R.

S.R.

Aberdeen, 1637.

Aberdeen, 1637


LXXXIII.—To the Earl of Lothian.

[William, third Earl of Lothian, to whom this letter is addressed, was the eldest son of Robert, first Earl of Ancrum; and he acquired the title of Earl of Lothian by his marriage with Anne Ker, Countess of Lothian, by whom he succeeded to the estate and titles of Lothian in 1624. In 1638 he manifested great zeal for the Covenant. He was a member of the General Assembly which met at Glasgow that year, as elder for the Presbytery of Dalkeith. Hostilities having again commenced in 1640, his Lordship was in the Scottish army that invaded England, and defeated the Royalists at Newburn. In 1643 he was sent from Scotland by the Privy Council, with the approbation of Charles I. In 1644 he commanded, with the Marquis of Argyle, the forces sent against the Marquis of Montrose, whom he obliged to retreat, and then delivered up his commission to the Committee of Estates, who passed an act in approbation of his services. He was president of the Committee despatched by the Parliament to the King in December 1646, with their final propositions. He protested against the raising of an army in 1648 to rescue the King from the hands of the English, without receiving from His Majesty assurance that he would secure the religious liberties of his Scottish subjects,—an attempt which was called the "Engagement." But while resisting the arbitrary measures of his prince, he was of sincere and ardent loyalty. No sooner was it known that the Parliament of England intended to proceed against Charles I. before the High Court of Justice, than he and other commissioners were sent, in name of the kingdom of Scotland, to remonstrate against their proceedings in regard to the sacred person of the king. He took a solemn protest against their proceedings, for which he was put under arrest, sent with a guard to Gravesend, and thence to Scotland. On his return he received the thanks of Parliament for his conduct on this occasion; and, along with the Earl of Cassillis, was despatched to Breda in 1650 to invite King Charles to Scotland. His Lordship died in the year 1675. By Anne, Countess of Lothian, he had five sons and nine daughters.]

[William, the third Earl of Lothian, to whom this letter is addressed, was the eldest son of Robert, the first Earl of Ancrum. He became the Earl of Lothian by marrying Anne Ker, the Countess of Lothian, and took over the Lothian estate and titles in 1624. In 1638, he showed strong support for the Covenant. He was part of the General Assembly that met in Glasgow that year, serving as an elder for the Presbytery of Dalkeith. After hostilities resumed in 1640, he joined the Scottish army that invaded England and defeated the Royalists at Newburn. In 1643, he was sent from Scotland by the Privy Council with the approval of Charles I. In 1644, he commanded, alongside the Marquis of Argyle, the forces sent against the Marquis of Montrose, forcing him to retreat, before submitting his commission to the Committee of Estates, which recognized his services. He served as president of the Committee sent by Parliament to meet the King in December 1646 with their final proposals. He protested against raising an army in 1648 to rescue the King from the English without assurance that His Majesty would protect the religious freedoms of his Scottish subjects, an effort known as the "Engagement." Despite opposing the king's arbitrary actions, he remained genuinely loyal. As soon as it became known that the English Parliament intended to charge Charles I before the High Court of Justice, he and other commissioners were sent, on behalf of Scotland, to protest against these actions regarding the king. He made a formal protest against their proceedings, for which he was arrested, placed under guard to Gravesend, and then sent back to Scotland. Upon his return, he received thanks from Parliament for his actions in this matter, and along with the Earl of Cassillis, was sent to Breda in 1650 to invite King Charles to Scotland. His Lordship passed away in 1675. With Anne, Countess of Lothian, he had five sons and nine daughters.]

(ADVICE AS TO PUBLIC CONDUCT—EVERYTHING TO BE ENDURED FOR CHRIST.)

R

IGHT HONOURABLE, AND MY VERY WORTHY AND NOBLE LORD,—Out of the honourable and good report that I hear of your Lordship's good-will and kindness, in taking to heart the honourable cause of Christ, and His afflicted Church and wronged truth in this land, I make bold to speak a word on paper, to your Lordship, at this distance, which I trust your Lordship will take in good part. It is to your Lordship's honour and credit, to put to your hand, as ye do (all honour to God!), to the falling and tottering[175] tabernacle of Christ, in this your mother-Church, and to own Christ's wrongs as your own wrongs. O blessed hand, which shall wipe and dry the watery eyes of our weeping Lord Jesus, now going mourning in sackcloth in His members, in His spouse in His truth, and in the prerogative royal of His kingly power! He needeth not service and help from men; but it pleaseth His wisdom to make the wants and losses, the sores and wounds of His spouse, a field and an office-house for the zeal of His servants to exercise themselves in. Therefore, my noble and dear Lord, go on, go on in the strength of the Lord against all opposition, to side with wronged Christ. The defending, and warding of strokes off Christ's bride, the King's daughter, is like a piece of the rest of the way to heaven, knotty, rough, stormy, and full of thorns. Many would follow Christ, but with a reservation that, by open proclamation, Christ would cry down crosses, and cry up fair weather, and a summer sky and sun, till we were all fairly landed at heaven. I know that your Lordship hath not so learned Christ; but that ye intend to fetch heaven, suppose that your father were standing in your way, and to take it with the wind on your face; for so both storm and wind were on the fair face of your lovely Forerunner, Christ, all His way. It is possible that the success answer not your desire in this worthy cause. What then? duties are ours, but events are the Lord's; and I hope, if your Lordship, and others with you, will go on to dive to the lowest ground and bottom of the knavery and perfidious treachery to Christ of the accursed and wretched prelates, the Antichrist's first-born, and the first-fruit of his foul womb, and shall deal with our Sovereign (law going before you) for the reasonable and impartial hearing of Christ's bill of complaints, and set yourselves singly to seek the Lord and His face, that your righteousness shall break through the clouds which prejudice hath drawn over it, and that ye shall, in the strength of the Lord, bring our banished and departing Lord Jesus home again to His sanctuary. Neither must your Lordship advise with flesh and blood in this; but wink, and in the dark, reach your hand to Christ, and follow Him. Let not men's fainting discourage you; neither be afraid of men's canny wisdom, who, in this storm, take the nearest shore, and go to the lee and calm side of the Gospel, and hide Christ (if ever they had Him) in their cabinets, as if they were ashamed of Him, or as if Christ were stolen wares, and would blush before the sun.

IGHT HONOURABLE, AND MY VERY WORTHY AND NOBLE LORD,—Because of the positive things I hear about your Lordship's goodwill and kindness in supporting the honorable cause of Christ, along with His suffering Church and the truth that has been wronged in this land, I feel bold enough to reach out to you in writing from this distance, trusting that you’ll receive it well. It speaks to your honor and integrity that you actively contribute, as you do (all glory to God!), to the struggling and shaky[175] tabernacle of Christ in this your mother church, taking Christ's suffering as your own. Oh, blessed hand, which will wipe the tears from the eyes of our grieving Lord Jesus, who mourns in sackcloth through His members, His bride, and the royal authority of His kingly power! He doesn’t need help from humans; however, it pleases His wisdom to allow the needs and pains of His bride to provide grounds for His servants to devote themselves to. Therefore, my noble and dear Lord, keep going, keep going in the strength of the Lord against any opposition, siding with the wronged Christ. Defending and shielding Christ’s bride, the King’s daughter, is like a part of the path to heaven that is rugged, stormy, and filled with thorns. Many would follow Christ, but only if He would openly reject crosses and promise fair weather, blue skies, and sunshine, until we all safely arrive in heaven. I know that your Lordship has not learned to follow Christ in that way; instead, you intend to seek heaven, even if it means facing challenges, imagining that your father might be standing in your way, and navigating it with the wind against you; because both storm and wind were on the beautiful face of your Forerunner, Christ, throughout His journey. Success may not align with your desires in this worthy cause. So what? Our duty is to act, but the outcomes belong to the Lord; and I hope that if your Lordship, along with others, continues to dive deep into the dishonesty and treachery against Christ from the corrupted and miserable bishops, the firstborn of the Antichrist and the first fruits of his foul womb, and negotiates with our Sovereign (with the law guiding you) for fair and unbiased consideration of Christ's grievances, and dedicates yourselves wholeheartedly to seeking the Lord and His presence, that your righteousness will break through the clouds that prejudice has cast over it, enabling you, in the strength of the Lord, to bring our exiled and departing Lord Jesus back to His sanctuary. You must not consult with human reasoning in this; instead, look away from it, reach your hand out to Christ in the dark, and follow Him. Don’t let the fears of others discourage you; don’t be swayed by those who, in this storm, seek safety on the calm side of the Gospel, hiding Christ (if they ever possessed Him) as if they were ashamed of Him, or as if He were something stolen that they wish to conceal from the light.

My very dear and noble Lord, ye have rejoiced the hearts of[176] many, that ye have made choice of Christ and His Gospel, whereas such great temptations do stand in your way. But I love your profession the better that it endureth winds. If we knew ourselves well, to want temptations is the greatest temptation of all. Neither is father, nor mother, nor court, nor honour, in this over-lustred world with all its paintry and farding, anything else, when they are laid in the balance with Christ, but feathers, shadows, night-dreams, and straws. Oh, if this world knew the excellency, sweetness, and beauty of that high and lofty One, the Fairest among the sons of men, verily they would see, that if their love were bigger than ten heavens, all in circles beyond each other, it were all too little for Christ our Lord! I hope that your choice will not repent you, when life shall come to that twilight betwixt time and eternity, and ye shall see the utmost border of time, and shall draw the curtain, and look into eternity, and shall one day see God take the heavens in His hands, and fold them together, like an old holely garment, and set on fire this clay part of the creation of God, and consume away into smoke and ashes the idol-hope of poor fools, who think that there is not a better country than this low country of dying clay. Children cannot make comparison aright betwixt this life and that which is to come; and, therefore, the babes of this world, who see no better, mould, in their own brain, a heaven of their own coining, because they see no farther than the nearest side of time.

My dear and noble Lord, you have brought joy to many by choosing Christ and His Gospel, despite the great temptations you face. I admire your commitment even more because it endures through challenges. If we truly understood ourselves, we would realize that the greatest temptation of all is to be free from temptations. Neither father, nor mother, nor status, nor honor, in this overly glamorous world filled with its superficiality and pretense, amounts to anything when compared to Christ; they are just feathers, shadows, fleeting dreams, and straw. Oh, if this world understood the greatness, sweetness, and beauty of that high and exalted One, the most beautiful among men, they would recognize that even if their love were greater than ten heavens, all layered one above the other, it would still be too little for Christ our Lord! I hope that your choice will not lead to regret when life reaches that twilight between time and eternity, and you see the very edge of time, pull back the curtain, and gaze into eternity, witnessing God take the heavens in His hands, folding them like an old worn-out garment, setting on fire this earthly creation of God, and turning the false hopes of fools—who believe there’s no better place than this dying world—into smoke and ashes. Children cannot accurately compare this life with the one to come; thus, the naïve of this world, who cannot see beyond the immediate, create a version of heaven in their own minds because they can’t look further than the present moment.

I dare lay in pawn my hope of heaven, that this reproached way is the only way of peace. I find it is the way that the Lord hath sealed with His comforts now, in my bonds for Christ; and I verily esteem and find chains and fetters for that lovely One, Christ, to be watered over with sweet consolations, and the love-smiles of that lovely Bridegroom, for whose coming we wait. And when He cometh, then shall the blacks and whites of all men come before the sun; then shall the Lord put a final decision upon the pleas that Zion hath with her adversaries. And as fast as time passeth away (which neither sitteth, nor standeth, nor sleepeth), as fast is our hand-breadth of this short winter-night flying away, and the sky of our long-lasting day drawing near its breaking.

I honestly put my hope for heaven on the line to say that this criticized path is the only path to peace. I see that it’s the way the Lord has blessed with His comforts now, even while I’m in chains for Christ; and I truly value and find that being bound for that beautiful One, Christ, is filled with sweet comforts and the loving smiles of that lovely Bridegroom, whose arrival we await. And when He comes, then everyone’s truth will be revealed; then the Lord will make a final judgment on the arguments that Zion has with her enemies. And as quickly as time flies by (which neither rests, nor stands still, nor sleeps), just as fast our brief winter night is passing away, and the dawn of our everlasting day is drawing near.

Except your Lordship be pleased to plead for me against the tyranny of prelates, I shall be forgotten in this prison; for they did shape my doom according to their new, lawless canons, which is, that a deprived minister shall be utterly silenced, and not[177] preach at all; which is a cruelty, contrary to their own former practices.

Except Your Lordship is willing to advocate for me against the tyranny of bishops, I will be forgotten in this prison; because they have decided my fate based on their new, unlawful rules, which state that a removed minister must be completely silenced and not preach at all; this is a cruelty that goes against their previous practices.

Now, the only wise God, the very God of peace, confirm, strengthen, and establish your Lordship upon the stone laid in Zion, and be with you for ever.

Now, the only wise God, the true God of peace, strengthen, support, and establish your leadership on the foundation laid in Zion, and be with you forever.

Your Lordship's at all respectful obedience in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Your Lordship's respectful obedience in his sweet Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, 1637.

Aberdeen, 1637.


LXXXIV.—To Jean Brown.

[Jean Brown was the mother of the well-known Mr. John Brown, minister of Wamphray in Annandale, who, after the restoration of Charles II., was ejected from his charge and banished from the King's dominions for his opposition to Prelacy. She was a woman of intelligence and piety.]

[Jean Brown was the mother of the well-known Mr. John Brown, the minister of Wamphray in Annandale. After Charles II was restored to the throne, he was removed from his position and exiled from the King's lands for opposing Prelacy. She was a woman of intelligence and faith.]

(THE JOYS OF THIS LIFE EMBITTERED BY SIN—HEAVEN AN OBJECT OF DESIRE—TRIAL A BLESSED THING.)

m

ISTRESS,—Grace, mercy, and peace be unto you. I long to hear how your soul prospereth. I earnestly desire your on-going toward your country. I know that ye see your day melteth away by little and little, and that in a short time ye shall be put beyond time's bounds; for life is a post that standeth not still, and our joys here are born weeping, rather than laughing, and they die weeping. Sin, sin, this body of sin and corruption embittereth and poisoneth all our enjoyments. O that I were where I shall sin no more! O to be freed of these chains and iron fetters, which we carry about with us! Lord, loose the sad prisoners! Who of the children of God have not cause to say, that they have their fill of this vain life? and, like a full and sick stomach, to wish at mid-supper that the supper were ended, and the table drawn, that the sick man might win to bed, and enjoy rest? We have cause to tire at mid-supper of the best messes that this world can dress up for us; and to cry to God, that He would remove the table and put the sin-sick souls to rest with Himself. O for a long play-day with Christ, and our long-lasting vacance of rest! Glad may their souls be that are safe over the frith, Christ having paid the fraught. Happy are they who have passed their hard and wearisome time of apprenticeship, and are now freemen and citizens in that joyful, high city, the New Jerusalem.

ADAM,—Grace, mercy, and peace to you. I really want to know how you’re doing. I sincerely hope you're continuing to move towards your homeland. I know that you see your days slipping away little by little, and soon you’ll be beyond the reach of time; for life is a race that never stops, and our joys here are often born in sorrow rather than happiness, and they die in sorrow too. Sin, this body of sin and corruption, taints and poisons all our pleasures. Oh, how I wish I could be where I will sin no more! Oh, to be free of these chains and heavy burdens we carry! Lord, free the sad prisoners! Who among the children of God doesn’t feel that they’ve had enough of this empty life? Like someone with a full, upset stomach wishing that dinner was over so they could go to bed and finally rest? We have reason to grow weary during the best meals this world can offer us; and to cry out to God, asking Him to clear the table and allow our weary souls to rest with Him. Oh, for a long day of play with Christ, and the long-lasting vacation of rest! Blessed are those whose souls are safe across the river, with Christ having paid the price. Happy are those who have completed their tough and tiring time of training, and are now free and citizens in that joyful, great city, the New Jerusalem.

Alas! that we should be glad of and rejoice in our fetters, and our prison-house, and this dear inn, a life of sin, where we[178] are absent from our Lord, and so far from our home. O that we could get bonds and law-suretyship of our love, that it fasten not itself on these clay-dreams, these clay-shadows, and worldly vanities! We might be oftener seeing what they are doing in heaven, and our hearts more frequently upon our sweet treasure above. We smell of the smoke of this lower house of the earth, because our hearts and our thoughts are here. If we could haunt up with God, we should smell of heaven and of our country above; and we should look like our country, and like strangers, or people not born or brought up hereaway. Our crosses would not bite[174] upon us if we were heavenly-minded. I know of no obligation which the saints have to this world, seeing we fare but upon the smoke of it; and, if there be any smoke in the house, it bloweth upon our eyes. All our part of the table is scarce worth a drink of water; and when we are stricken, we dare not weep, but steal our grief away betwixt our Lord and us, and content ourselves with stolen sorrow behind backs. God be thanked that we have many things that so stroke us against the hair that we may pray, "God keep our better home, God bless our Father's house; and not this smoke, that bloweth us to seek our best lodging." I am sure that this is the best fruit of the cross, when we, from the hard fare of the dear inn, cry the more that God would send a fair wind, to land us, hungered and oppressed strangers, at the door of our Father's house, which now is made, in Christ, our kindly heritage. Oh! then, let us pull up the stakes and stoups of our tent, and take our tent on our back, and go with our flitting to our best home; for here we have no continuing city.

Unfortunately, we find joy in our chains, in our prison, and this beloved place, a life of sin, where we[178] are separated from our Lord and far from home. I wish we could secure our love so that it doesn’t cling to these earthly dreams, these fleeting shadows, and worldly distractions! We could often see what’s happening in heaven, and our hearts could be focused more on our precious treasure above. We are stained by the smoke of this lower world because our hearts and thoughts are anchored here. If we could connect with God, we would carry the fragrance of heaven and our true home; we would resemble our homeland and appear as strangers, people not born or raised here. Our troubles wouldn’t weigh us down if we were focused on heavenly things. I don’t see why the saints should feel tied to this world, as we only dine on its smoke; and if there’s any smoke in the house, it stings our eyes. Our share of the table is hardly worth a drink of water; and when we’re hurt, we dare not weep, but hide our sorrow between ourselves and the Lord, settling for secret grief out of sight. Thank God we have many things that rub us the wrong way, prompting us to pray, "God keep our better home, God bless our Father's house; don’t let this smoke drive us to seek our true resting place." I believe this is the greatest blessing of our trials, when we, weary and burdened travelers, cry out for God to send a fair wind to guide us to the door of our Father’s house, which is now our rightful inheritance through Christ. Oh! So let’s pack up our tent and take it with us, as we move toward our true home; for here we have no lasting city.

I am waiting in hope here, to see what my Lord will do with me. Let Him make of me what He pleaseth; providing He make glory to Himself out of me, I care not. I hope, yea, I am now sure, that I am for Christ, and all that I can or may make is for Him. I am His everlasting dyvour, and still shall be; for, alas, I have nothing for Him, and He getteth but little service of me! Pray for me, that our Lord would be pleased to give me houseroom, that I may serve Him in the calling which He hath called me unto. Grace be with you.

I am patiently waiting here to see what my Lord will do with me. Let Him create me as He wishes; as long as He gets glory from my life, I don’t mind. I hope, and I am now sure, that I belong to Christ, and everything I have or can offer is for Him. I am His eternal debtor, and I always will be; for, unfortunately, I have nothing to give Him, and He gets very little service from me! Please pray for me, that our Lord would grant me a place to serve Him in the role He has called me to. Grace be with you.

Yours, in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Yours in the loving embrace of our Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, 1637.

Aberdeen, 1637.


LXXXV.—To John F. Kennedy, Bailie of Ayr.

(THE REASONABLENESS OF BELIEVING UNDER ALL AFFLICTION—OBLIGATIONS TO FREE GRACE.)

w2

ORTHY AND WELL-BELOVED BROTHER,—Grace, mercy, and peace be unto you.—I am yet waiting what our Lord will do for His afflicted Church, and for my re-entry to my Lord's house. O that I could hear the forfeiture of Christ (now casten out of His inheritance) recalled and taken off by open proclamation; and that Christ were restored to be a freeholder and a landed heritor in Scotland; and that the courts fenced in the name of the bastard prelates (their godfather, the Pope's, bailiffs and sheriffs) were cried down! Oh, how sweet a sight were it to see all the tribes of the Lord in this land fetching home again our banished King, Christ, to His own palace, His sanctuary, and His throne! I shall think it mercy to my soul, if my faith will out-watch all this winter-night, and not nod nor slumber till my Lord's summer-day dawn upon me. It is much if faith and hope, in the sad nights of our heavy trial, escape with a whole skin, and without crack or crook. I confess that unbelief hath not reason to be either father or mother to it,[175] for unbelief is always an irrational thing; but how can it be, but that such weak eyes as ours must cast water in a great smoke, or that a weak head should not turn giddy when the water runneth deep and strong? But God be thanked that Christ in His children can endure a stress and a storm, howbeit soft nature would fall down in pieces. O that I had that confidence as to rest on this, though He should grind me into small powder, and bray me into dust, and scatter the dust to the four winds of heaven, that my Lord would gather up the powder, and make me up a new vessel again, to bear Christ's name to the world! I am sure that love, bottomed and seated upon the faith of His love to me, would desire and endure this, and would even claim and threep kindness upon Christ's strokes, and kiss His love-glooms, and both spell and read salvation upon the wounds made by Christ's sweet hands. O that I had but a promise made from the mouth of Christ, of His love to me! and then, howbeit my faith were as tender as paper, I think longing, and dwining, and greening of sick desires would cause it to bide out the siege till the Lord came to fill the soul with His love. And I know also, that in that case faith would bide[180] green and sappy at the root, even at mid-winter, and stand out against all storms. However it be, I know that Christ winneth heaven in despite of hell.

ORTHY AND WELL-BELOVED BROTHER,—Grace, mercy, and peace to you.—I am still waiting to see what our Lord will do for His suffering Church and for my return to His house. Oh, how I long to hear the restoration of Christ (now cast out of His inheritance) announced publicly; and for Christ to be a landowner and rightful heir in Scotland again; and for the courts controlled by the illegitimate prelates (the Pope's bailiffs and sheriffs) to be abolished! Oh, what a beautiful sight it would be to see all the tribes of the Lord in this land bring back our banished King, Christ, to His own palace, His sanctuary, and His throne! I would consider it a mercy to my soul if my faith could stay awake through this long winter night and not nod off or slumber until my Lord's summer day dawns upon me. It’s a lot if faith and hope, during the dark nights of our heavy trials, remain intact and unbroken. I admit that unbelief doesn’t deserve to be a parent of either,[175] as unbelief is always irrational; but how can we help it if our weak eyes shed tears in the thick smoke, or if our fragile minds become dizzy when the waters run deep and strong? But thank God that Christ can endure stress and storms in His children, even if our weak nature would fall apart. Oh, how I wish I had the confidence to rest in this, even if He were to grind me into fine powder, crush me into dust, and scatter me to the four winds of heaven— that my Lord would gather up the dust and create me anew to carry Christ's name to the world! I’m sure that a love rooted in His love for me would desire and endure this, claiming kindness from Christ’s trials and kissing His love’s shadow, and both spelling and reading salvation from the wounds made by Christ’s gentle hands. Oh, if only I had a promise from Christ's mouth, assuring me of His love! Then, even if my faith were as fragile as paper, I believe that longing and the fading, sick desires would keep it strong until the Lord comes to fill my soul with His love. I also know that in that case, faith would remain fresh and vibrant at the root, even in mid-winter, withstanding all storms. No matter how it is, I know that Christ wins heaven despite hell.

But I owe as many praises and thanks to free grace as would lie betwixt me and the utmost border of the highest heaven, suppose ten thousand heavens were all laid above other. But oh! I have nothing that can hire or bud grace; for if grace would take hire, it were no more grace. But all our stability, and the strength of our salvation, is anchored and fastened upon free grace; and I am sure that Christ hath by His death and blood casten the knot so fast, that the fingers of the devils and hell-fulls of sins cannot loose it. And that bond of Christ (that never yet was, nor ever shall, nor can be registrated) standeth surer than heaven, or the days of heaven, as that sweet pillar of the covenant whereon we all hang. Christ, with all His little ones under His two wings and in the compass or circle of His arms, is so sure, that, cast Him and them into the ground of the sea, He shall come up again and not lose one. An odd one cannot, nor shall, be lost in the telling.

But I owe just as many praises and thanks to free grace as there are between me and the farthest edge of the highest heaven, even if ten thousand heavens were stacked one on top of the other. But oh! I have nothing that can earn or bargain for grace; because if grace were to accept payment, it wouldn’t be grace anymore. Our stability and the strength of our salvation are anchored firmly in free grace, and I am confident that Christ has, through His death and blood, tied that bond so tightly that the fingers of the devils and countless sins cannot break it. The bond of Christ (which has never been, nor will ever be, nor can ever be recorded) is more secure than heaven itself, or the days of heaven, like that sweet pillar of the covenant on which we all rely. Christ, with all His little ones nestled under His wings and within His arms, is so certain that even if He and they were thrown into the depths of the sea, He would rise again and not lose a single one. Not a single one will be lost in the telling.

This was always God's aim, since Christ came into the play betwixt Him and us, to make men dependent creatures; and, in the work of our salvation, to put created strength, and arms and legs of clay, quite out of place, and out of office and court. And now God hath substituted in our room, and accepted His Son, the Mediator, for us and all that we can make. If this had not been, I would have skinked over and foregone my part of paradise and salvation, for a breakfast of dead, moth-eaten earth; but now I would not give it, nor let it go for more than I can tell. And truly they are silly fools, and ignorant of Christ's worth, and so full ill-trained and tutored, who tell Christ and heaven over the board for two feathers or two straws of the devil's painted pleasures, only lustred on the outer side. This is our happiness now, that our reckonings at night, when eternity shall come upon us, cannot be told. We shall be so far gainers, and so far from being super-expended (as the poor fools of this world are, who give out their money, and get in but black hunger), that angels cannot lay our counts, nor sum our advantage and incomes. Who knoweth how far it is to the bottom of our Christ's fulness, and to the ground of our heaven? Who ever weighed Christ in a pair of balances? Who hath seen the foldings and plies, and the heights and depths of that glory which is in Him, and kept for us? O for such a heaven as to stand afar off, and see, and[181] love, and long for Him, whill time's thread be cut, and this great work of creation dissolved, at the coming of our Lord!

This has always been God's goal, ever since Christ came into the picture between Him and us, to make people dependent beings; and, in the process of our salvation, to render human strength, as well as physical abilities, completely irrelevant. And now God has taken His Son, the Mediator, to take our place for us and everything we can offer. If this hadn’t happened, I would have traded my part in paradise and salvation for a breakfast of decaying earth; but now I wouldn't trade it for anything I can describe. Truly, those who give up Christ and heaven for fleeting pleasures are foolish, lacking an understanding of Christ's true worth, and poorly trained, only interested in the superficial. Our joy now is that when eternity comes, we won’t even be able to count our blessings. We will gain so much, and be so far from running out (unlike the foolish of this world who spend their money and end up with nothing but hunger) that angels cannot tally our benefits or profits. Who knows the depths of Christ's fullness and the foundation of our heaven? Who has ever measured Christ in scales? Who has seen the complexities, the heights, and the depths of the glory that resides in Him, which is kept for us? Oh, to have a heaven where we stand at a distance, see Him, love Him, and long for Him until time ends, and this great act of creation is dissolved at the coming of our Lord!

Now to His grace I recommend you. I beseech you also to pray for a re-entry to me into the Lord's house, if it be His good will.

Now, I commend you to His grace. I also ask you to pray for my return to the Lord's house, if that is His will.

Yours in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Yours in our sweet Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S.R.

Aberdeen, Jan. 6, 1637.

Aberdeen, Jan. 6, 1637.


LXXXVI.—To my Lord Craighall.

[Sir John Hope, Lord Craighall, was the eldest son of Sir Thomas Hope (Lord Advocate of Scotland in the time of James VI. and Charles I.) His property, Craighall, is in the parish of Inveresk, near Edinburgh. Sir Thomas was the most eminent lawyer of his day, and was first brought into notice by the ability with which he defended the cause of John Forbes, John Welsh, and the other ministers who were tried for high treason at Linlithgow, on account of their holding a General Assembly at Aberdeen in 1605. Craighall is in the parish of Ceres, in Fife,[176] a fine old castellated ruin. John, second baronet, was admitted a Lord of Session 27th July 1632, and became President of the Court, and in 1645 was appointed one of the Privy Council. His name appears on the roll of members of the General Assemblies 1645-1649, and of the commissions which these Assemblies appointed. In Lamont's "Diary" we read (1659), "The Laird of Craighall, in Fyfe, depairted out of this lyfe on Sabbath at nyght, and was interred at Ceres."]

[Sir John Hope, Lord Craighall, was the eldest son of Sir Thomas Hope (Lord Advocate of Scotland during the reigns of James VI and Charles I). His estate, Craighall, is located in the parish of Inveresk, near Edinburgh. Sir Thomas was the leading lawyer of his time and first gained recognition for his skill in defending John Forbes, John Welsh, and other ministers who were tried for high treason in Linlithgow for holding a General Assembly in Aberdeen in 1605. Craighall is situated in the parish of Ceres, in Fife,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ a beautiful old castle ruin. John, the second baronet, was appointed a Lord of Session on July 27, 1632, became President of the Court, and in 1645 was named to the Privy Council. His name appears among the members of the General Assemblies from 1645 to 1649 and the commissions established by those Assemblies. In Lamont's "Diary," it states (1659), "The Laird of Craighall, in Fife, passed away on Sunday night and was buried at Ceres."]

(EPISCOPALIAN CEREMONIES—HOW TO ABIDE IN THE TRUTH—DESIRE FOR LIBERTY TO PREACH CHRIST.)

m

Y LORD,—I received Mr. L.'s[177] letter with your Lordship's and his learned thoughts in the matter of ceremonies. I owe respect to the man's learning, for that I hear him to be opposed to Arminian heresies. But, with reverence of that worthy man, I wonder to hear such popish-like expressions as he hath in his letter, as, "Your Lordship may spare doubtings, when the King and Church have agreed in the settling of such orders; and the Church's direction in things indifferent and circumstantial (as if indifferent and circumstantial were all one!) should be the rule of every private Christian." I only viewed the papers two hours' space, the bearer hastening me to write. I find the worthy man not so seen in this controversy as some turbulent men of our country, whom he calleth "refusers of conformity;" and let me say it, I[182] am more confirmed in nonconformity, when I see such a great wit play the agent so slenderly. But I will lay the blame on the weakness of the cause, not on the meanness of Mr. L.'s learning. I have been, and still am confident, that Britain[178] cannot answer one argument, a scandalo: and I longed much to hear Mr. L. speak to the cause; and I would say, if some ordinary divine had answered as Mr. L. doth, that he understood not the nature of a scandal; but I dare not vilify that worthy man so. I am now upon the heat of some other employment. I shall (but God willing) answer this, to the satisfying of any not prejudiced.

Y LORD,—I received Mr. L.'s[177] letter along with yours, and his thoughtful insights on the issue of ceremonies. I respect the man's knowledge, especially since I hear he opposes Arminian heresies. However, with all due respect to that esteemed man, I find it surprising to see such papish-like phrases in his letter, such as, "Your Lordship can avoid doubts when the King and Church have agreed on these orders; and the Church's guidance in matters that are indifferent and circumstantial (as if indifferent and circumstantial were the same thing!) should be the rule for every individual Christian." I only reviewed the documents for two hours, as the messenger urged me to respond quickly. I see that the worthy man is not as well-versed in this debate as some of the more contentious people in our country, whom he refers to as "refusers of conformity;" and let me say, I am even more convinced of nonconformity when I see such a brilliant mind represent the argument so poorly. But I'll attribute this to the weakness of the cause, not to Mr. L.'s lack of knowledge. I have been, and remain confident, that Britain[178] cannot effectively counter one argument, a scandalo: and I was eager to hear Mr. L. address the issue; I would say, if some ordinary theologian had responded the way Mr. L. has, that they did not understand the nature of a scandal; but I cannot demean that esteemed man so. I am currently preoccupied with some other tasks. I shall (if God wills) respond to this, to the satisfaction of anyone who is not biased.

I will not say that every one is acquainted with the reason in my letter, from God's presence and bright shining face in suffering for this cause. Aristotle never knew the medium of the conclusion: and Christ saith few know it (Rev. ii. 17). I am sure that conscience standing in awe of the Almighty, and fearing to make a little hole in the bottom for fear of under-water, is a strong medium to hold off an erroneous conclusion in the least wing, or lith, of sweet, sweet truth, that concerneth the royal prerogative of our kingly and highest Lord Jesus. And my witness is in heaven, that I saw neither pleasure, nor profit, nor honour, to hook me, or catch me, in entering into prison for Christ, but the wind on my face for the present. And if I had loved to sleep in a whole skin, with the ease and present delight that I saw on this side of sun and moon, I should have lived at ease, and in good hopes to fare as well as others. The Lord knoweth that I preferred preaching of Christ, and still do, to anything, next to Christ Himself. And their new canons took my one, my only joy, from me, which was to me as the poor man's one ewe, that had no more! And, alas! there is little lodging in their hearts for pity or mercy, to pluck out a poor man's one eye for a thing indifferent; i.e. for knots of straw, and things (as they mean) off the way to heaven. I desire not that my name take journey, and go a pilgrim to Cambridge, for fear I come into the ears of authority. I am sufficiently burnt already.

I won't say that everyone understands the reason in my letter, stemming from God's presence and shining face in suffering for this cause. Aristotle never grasped the middle ground of the conclusion, and Christ says that few know it (Rev. ii. 17). I'm certain that having a conscience that stands in awe of the Almighty, fearing even a tiny hole at the bottom for fear of what lies beneath, is a strong way to avoid reaching an incorrect conclusion about even the smallest aspect of sweet, sweet truth that concerns the royal right of our kingly and highest Lord Jesus. And my witness is in heaven; I saw neither pleasure, nor profit, nor honor to lure me into prison for Christ, just the wind on my face in the moment. If I had preferred to live comfortably, enjoying the present delights I saw on this side of the sun and moon, I would have settled for an easy life, hoping to do as well as others. The Lord knows that I chose to preach Christ, and still do, over anything else, next to Christ Himself. Their new laws took my one joy from me, which meant everything to me, like the poor man’s one ewe lamb that he had no more of! And, sadly, there’s little room in their hearts for pity or mercy to take away a poor man's only eye for something trivial; i.e., for knots of straw and things they think are off the path to heaven. I don’t want my name to travel to Cambridge, fearing it might reach the ears of authority. I’ve already been burned enough.

In the mean time, be pleased to try if the Bishop of St. Andrews,[179] and Glasgow (Galloway's ordinary),[180] will be pleased to abate from the heat of their wrath, and let me go to my charge. Few know the heart of a prisoner; yet I hope that the Lord will[183] hew His own glory out of as knotty timber as I am. Keep Christ, my dear and worthy Lord. Pretended paper-arguments from[181] angering the mother-Church (that can reel, and nod, and stagger), are not of such weight as peace with the Father, and Husband. Let the wife gloom, I care not, if the Husband laugh.

In the meantime, please see if the Bishop of St. Andrews,[179] and Glasgow (Galloway's ordinary),[180] might be willing to cool down and let me return to my responsibilities. Few understand the heart of a prisoner; yet I hope that the Lord will[183] bring His own glory out of as tough a situation as I am. Keep Christ close, my dear and worthy Lord. Arguments on paper from[181] upsetting the mother Church (which can falter, sway, and struggle) aren't as important as having peace with the Father and Husband. Let the wife sulk, I don't mind, as long as the Husband is happy.

Remember my service to my Lord your father, and mother, and lady. Grace be with you.

Remember my service to your father, mother, and lady. May grace be with you.

Yours at all obedience in Christ,

Yours sincerely in Christ,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, Jan. 24, 1637.

Aberdeen, Jan. 24, 1637.


LXXXVII.—To Liz Kennedy.

[Elizabeth Kennedy was the sister of Hugh Kennedy, Provost of Ayr, and a woman as eminent for piety and prayer as her brother. Wodrow records of her that, being much afflicted with the stone, she was advised to submit to a surgical operation. Several meetings for prayer took place among the godly at Ayr in reference to her case. When the surgeon came to perform the operation, one of these meetings was going on in the house, and they continued so long in prayer as nearly to exhaust his patience; but before they had concluded, the stone dissolved, and without surgical aid she obtained immediate relief. (Wodrow's "Analecta," vol. ii.)]

[Elizabeth Kennedy was the sister of Hugh Kennedy, the Provost of Ayr, and she was recognized for her strong faith and commitment to prayer, similar to her brother. Wodrow notes that she was recommended to have surgery due to severe kidney stones. Many prayer meetings were held by the faithful in Ayr regarding her condition. When the surgeon arrived to perform the operation, one of these prayer gatherings was happening in the house, and they prayed for so long that his patience was nearly exhausted; however, before they concluded, the stone dissolved, and she felt immediate relief without needing surgery. (Wodrow's "Analecta," vol. ii.)]

(DANGER OF FORMALITY—CHRIST WHOLLY TO BE LOVED—OTHER OBJECTS OF LOVE.)

m

ISTRESS,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you.—I have long had a purpose of writing unto you, but I have been hindered. I heartily desire that ye would mind your country, and consider to what airt your soul setteth its face; for all come not home at night who suppose that they have set their face heavenward. It is a woful thing to die, and miss heaven, and to lose house-room with Christ at night: it is an evil journey where travellers are benighted in the fields. I persuade myself that thousands shall be deceived and ashamed of their hope. Because they cast their anchor in sinking sands, they must lose it. Till now I knew not the pain, labour, nor difficulty that there is to win at home: nor did I understand so well, before this, what that meaneth, "The righteous shall scarcely be saved." Oh, how many a poor professor's candle is blown out, and never lighted again! I see that ordinary profession, and to be ranked amongst the children of God, and to have a name among men, is now thought good enough to carry professors to heaven. But certainly a name is but a name, and will never bide a blast of God's storm[184]. I counsel you not to give your soul or Christ rest, nor your eyes sleep, till ye have gotten something that will bide the fire, and stand out the storm. I am sure, that if my one foot were in heaven, and if then He should say, "Fend thyself, I will hold my grips of thee no longer," I should go no farther, but presently fall down in as many pieces of dead nature.

ISTRESS,—Grace, mercy, and peace to you.—I've been meaning to write to you for a long time, but I've faced some obstacles. I genuinely wish you would pay attention to your own life and think about where your soul is heading; not everyone who thinks they're on their way to heaven will actually make it there. It's a dreadful thing to die and miss heaven, to be shut out from Christ’s presence at night: it’s a terrible journey when travelers get lost in the dark. I believe many will be deceived and ashamed of their expectations. Because they anchor their hopes on unstable ground, they will end up losing everything. Until now, I didn’t understand the pain, effort, and challenges involved in reaching home: I didn’t fully grasp the meaning of, “The righteous will scarcely be saved.” Oh, how many supposed believers have had their light snuffed out and never relit! I see that simply being a part of the Christian community and having a name among people is now considered good enough to guarantee a place in heaven. But really, a name is just a name and won’t survive the storms of God’s judgment[184]. I advise you not to give your soul or Christ a break, nor let your eyes rest, until you have found something that will withstand the fire and endure the storm. I'm certain that if I had one foot in heaven, and then He said, "Take care of yourself, I won’t hold on to you any longer," I would fall down immediately, shattered into pieces of dead nature.

They are happy for evermore who are over head and ears in the love of Christ, and know no sickness but love-sickness for Christ, and feel no pain but the pain of an absent and hidden Well-beloved. We run our souls out of breath and tire them, in coursing and galloping after our night-dreams (such are the rovings of our miscarrying hearts), to get some created good thing in this life, and on this side of death. We would fain stay and spin out a heaven to ourselves, on this side of the water; but sorrow, want, changes, crosses, and sin, are both woof and warp in that ill-spun web. Oh, how sweet and dear are those thoughts that are still upon the things which are above! and how happy are they who are longing to have little sand in their glass, and to have time's thread cut, and can cry to Christ, "Lord Jesus, have over; come and fetch the dreary[182] passenger!" I wish that our thoughts were more frequently than they are upon our country. Oh, but heaven casteth a sweet smell afar off to those who have spiritual smelling! God hath made many fair flowers; but the fairest of them all is heaven, and the Flower of all flowers is Christ. Oh! why do we not fly up to that lovely One? Alas that there is such a scarcity of love, and of lovers, to Christ amongst us all! Fie, fie, upon us, who love fair things, as fair gold, fair houses, fair lands, fair pleasures, fair honours, and fair persons, and do not pine and melt away with love to Christ! Oh! would to God I had more love for His sake! O for as much as would lie betwixt me and heaven, for His sake! O for as much as would go round about the earth, and over the heaven, yea, the heaven of heavens, and ten thousand worlds, that I might let all out upon fair, fair, only fair Christ! But, alas! I have nothing for Him, yet He hath much for me. It is no gain to Christ that He getteth my little, feckless span-length and hand-breadth of love.

They are happy forever who are completely in love with Christ and know no sickness except love-sickness for Him, and feel no pain but the pain of a distant and hidden Beloved. We wear ourselves out chasing after our illusions (such are the wandering of our troubled hearts) in search of some good thing in this life, and on this side of death. We would love to create a paradise for ourselves here; but sorrow, need, change, hardships, and sin are the very fabric of that poorly woven web. Oh, how sweet and precious are the thoughts focused on the things above! And how happy are those who are eager for their time to run out and for the thread of life to be cut, who can cry out to Christ, "Lord Jesus, have mercy, come and take away the weary traveler!" I wish our thoughts were more often on our true home. Oh, but heaven gives off a lovely fragrance to those who can sense it spiritually! God has created many beautiful flowers; but the most beautiful of all is heaven, and the Flower of all flowers is Christ. Oh! why don’t we rush to that beautiful One? Alas, there is such a lack of love and lovers for Christ among us! Shame on us, who love beautiful things like fine gold, beautiful homes, lovely lands, delightful pleasures, honorable accolades, and attractive people, yet do not long for Christ with the same intensity! Oh, if only I had more love for His sake! If only I could have enough love to reach between me and heaven, for His sake! If only I could gather enough to stretch around the earth, and over heaven, yes, the highest heaven, and a thousand worlds, just to pour it all out on fair, beautiful, only beautiful Christ! But, alas! I have nothing to give Him, yet He has so much for me. It brings no benefit to Christ that He receives my small, weak measure of love.

If men would have something to do with their hearts and their thoughts, that are always rolling up and down (like men with oars in a boat), after sinful vanities, they might find great and sweet employment to their thoughts upon Christ. If those[185] frothy, fluctuating, and restless hearts of ours would come all about Christ, and look into His love, to bottomless love, to the depth of mercy, to the unsearchable riches of His grace, to inquire after and search into the beauty of God in Christ, they would be swallowed up in the depth and height, length and breadth of His goodness. Oh, if men would draw the curtains, and look into the inner side of the ark, and behold how the fullness of the Godhead dwelleth in Him bodily! Oh! who would not say, "Let me die, let me die ten times, to see a sight of Him?" Ten thousand deaths were no great price to give for Him. I am sure that sick, fainting love would heighten the market, and raise the price to the double for Him. But, alas! if men and angels were rouped, and sold at the dearest price, they would not all buy a night's love, or a four-and-twenty-hours' sight of Christ! Oh, how happy are they who get Christ for nothing! God send me no more, for my part of paradise, but Christ: and surely I were rich enough, and as well heavened as the best of them, if Christ were my heaven.

If people would focus on their hearts and thoughts, which are always restless like rowers in a boat chasing after empty distractions, they could find a meaningful and fulfilling engagement in Christ. If our chaotic, fluctuating hearts would turn to Christ and explore His love—endless love, deep mercy, and the unfathomable riches of His grace—seeking to understand the beauty of God in Christ, they would be overwhelmed by the vastness of His goodness. Oh, if only people would pull back the curtains and look inside the ark, seeing how the fullness of God lives in Him! Who wouldn’t say, "Let me die, let me die ten times, just to glimpse Him?" Ten thousand deaths wouldn’t be too high a price for Him. I know that a sick, longing love would increase the value, making Him priceless. But, sadly, if men and angels were auctioned off at the highest price, they couldn't even afford a night of love or a single day's glimpse of Christ! Oh, how blessed are those who receive Christ for free! God, please send me nothing more for my piece of paradise than Christ: I would be rich enough and just as heaven-worthy as the best of them if Christ were my heaven.

I can write no better thing to you, than to desire you, if ever ye laid Christ in a count, to take Him up and count over again: and weigh Him again and again: and after this have no other to court your love, and to woo your soul's delight, but Christ. He will be found worthy of all your love, howbeit it should swell upon you from the earth to the uppermost circle of the heaven of heavens. To our Lord Jesus and His love I commend you.

I can't say anything better than this: if you've ever considered Christ, take the time to reassess Him. Think about Him again and again, and after this, let no one else capture your affection or be the focus of your soul's joy except Christ. He is truly worthy of all your love, no matter how immense it may be, reaching from the earth to the highest heaven. I commend you to our Lord Jesus and His love.

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, 1637.

Aberdeen, 1637


LXXXVIII.—To Janet Kennedy.

[This seems to be the wife of Mr. John Fergushill; see Letter CXII.]

[This seems to be the wife of Mr. John Fergushill; refer to Letter CXII.]

(CHRIST TO BE KEPT AT EVERY SACRIFICE—HIS INCOMPARABLE LOVELINESS.)

m

ISTRESS,—Grace, mercy, and peace be unto you. Ye are not a little obliged to His rich grace, who hath separated you for Himself, and for the promised inheritance with the saints in light, from this condemned and guilty world. Hold fast Christ, contend for Him; it is a lawful plea to go to holding and drawing for Christ; and it is not possible to keep Christ peaceably, having once gotten Him, except the devil were dead. It must be your resolution to set your face against Satan's northern tempests and storms, for[186] salvation. Nature would have heaven to come to us while sleeping in our beds. We would all buy Christ, so being we might make price ourselves. But Christ is worth more blood and lives than either ye or I have to give Him. When we shall come home, and enter to the possession of our Brother's fair kingdom, and when our heads shall find the weight of the eternal crown of glory, and when we shall look back to pains and sufferings, then shall we see life and sorrow to be less than one step or stride from a prison to glory; and that our little inch of time-suffering is not worthy of our first night's welcome-home to heaven. Oh, what then shall be the weight of every one of Christ's kisses! Oh, how weighty, and of what worth shall every one of Christ's love-smiles be! Oh, when once He shall thrust a wearied traveller's head betwixt His blessed breasts, the poor soul will think one kiss of Christ hath fully paid home forty or fifty years' wet feet, and all its sore hearts, and light (2 Cor. iv. 17) sufferings it had in following after Christ! Oh, thrice-blinded souls, whose hearts are charmed and bewitched with dreams, shadows, feckless things, night-vanities, and night-fancies of a miserable life of sin! Shame on us who sit still, fettered with the love and liking of the loan of a piece of dead clay! Oh, poor fools, who are beguiled with painted things, and this world's fair weather, and smooth promises, and rotten, worm-eaten hopes! May not the devil laugh to see us give out our souls, and get in but corrupt and counterfeit pleasures of sin? O for a sight of eternity's glory, and a little tasting of the Lamb's marriage-supper! Half a draught, or a drop of the wine of consolation, that is up at our banqueting-house, out of Christ's own hand, would make our stomachs loathe the brown bread and the sour drink of a miserable life. Oh, how far are we bereaved of wit, to chafe, and hunt, and run, till our souls be out of breath, after a condemned happiness of our own making! And do we not sit far in our own light to make it a matter of bairn's play, to skink and drink over[183] paradise, and the heaven that Christ did sweat for, even for a blast of smoke, and for Esau's morning breakfast? O that we were out of ourselves, and dead to this world, and this world dead and crucified to us! And, when we should be close out of love and conceit of any masked and farded lover whatsoever, then Christ would win and conquer to Himself a lodging in the inmost yolk of our heart. Then Christ should be our night-song and morning-song; then the very noise and din of our[187] Well-beloved's feet, when He cometh, and His first knock or rap at the door, should be as news of two heavens to us. O that our eyes and our soul's smelling should go after a blasted and sun-burnt flower, even this plastered, fair-outsided world: and then we have neither eye nor smell for the Flower of Jesse, for that Plant of renown, for Christ, the choicest, the fairest, the sweetest rose that ever God planted! Oh, let some of us die to smell the fragrance of Him; and let my part of this rotten world be forfeited and sold for evermore, providing I may anchor my tottering soul upon Christ! I know that it is sometimes at this, "Lord, what wilt Thou have for Christ?" But, O Lord, canst Thou be budded, and propined with any gift for Christ? O Lord, can Christ be sold? or rather, may not a poor needy sinner have Him for nothing? If I can get no more, oh, let me be pained to all eternity, with longing for Him! The joy of hungering for Christ should be my heaven for evermore. Alas, that I cannot draw souls and Christ together! But I desire the coming of His kingdom, and that Christ, as I assuredly hope He will, would come upon withered Scotland, as rain upon the new-mown grass. Oh, let the King come! Oh, let His kingdom come! Oh, let their eyes rot in their eyeholes (Zech. xiv. 12), who will not receive Him home again to reign and rule in Scotland. Grace, grace be with you.

ISTRESS,—May grace, mercy, and peace be with you. You are greatly indebted to His abundant grace, which has set you apart for Himself and for the promised inheritance with the saints in light, away from this condemned and guilty world. Hold tight to Christ, fight for Him; it's completely valid to hold on to Christ and pursue Him. It’s impossible to keep Christ peacefully once you’ve found Him unless the devil is dead. You must resolve to resist Satan's fierce storms and temptations for the sake of salvation. Our nature wishes heaven would just come to us while we lounge in our beds. We all want to acquire Christ on our own terms, thinking we could earn Him. But Christ is worth more blood and lives than either you or I can give. When we finally come home and enter into our Brother’s glorious kingdom, and when our heads feel the weight of the eternal crown of glory, looking back at our pains and suffering, we will see that life and sorrow are merely a single step from a prison to glory; our brief time of suffering isn’t worth even the first night’s welcome home in heaven. Oh, how precious will each of Christ’s kisses be! Oh, how valuable and weighty will each of Christ’s loving smiles be! When He places a weary traveler’s head between His blessed breasts, that poor soul will think one kiss from Christ has fully compensated for forty or fifty years of wet feet and all its aching hearts, as well as the light (2 Cor. iv. 17) sufferings endured while following Christ! Oh, how blind are the souls charmed and bewitched by dreams, shadows, hollow things, nighttime vanities, and fleeting pleasures from a miserable life of sin! Shame on us who remain still, tied down by our love for a piece of dead clay! Oh, poor fools, deceived by superficial things, this world's fair weather, and empty promises, along with rotten, worm-eaten hopes! Can’t the devil laugh at seeing us give up our souls in exchange for nothing but corrupt and counterfeit pleasures of sin? O for a glimpse of eternity’s glory and a taste of the Lamb's marriage supper! Just a sip or a drop of the wine of consolation from Christ's own hand at our banquet would make us detest the stale bread and sour drink of a miserable life. Oh, how foolish we are to chase and scramble until we’re out of breath for a false happiness of our own creation! And do we not impede our own perspective, treating it casually to sip and dine over[183] paradise and the heaven for which Christ fought, all for a puff of smoke, akin to Esau's morning meal? O that we could free ourselves from our attachments to this world and let it remain dead and crucified to us! And when we are fully out of love and self-deception regarding any masked lover whatsoever, then Christ would take residence in our innermost hearts. Then Christ would be our song at night and our song in the morning; then the very sound of His footsteps when He arrives, and His first knock at the door, would feel like two heavens’ worth of news to us. O that our eyes and our soul's longing would seek after a withered and sunburnt flower, this beautifully deceiving world; and then we would have neither sight nor smell for the Flower of Jesse, that renowned Plant—Christ, the finest, the fairest, the sweetest rose God ever planted! Oh, let some of us perish just to smell His fragrance; let my portion of this rotten world be forfeited and sold forever, as long as I can anchor my wavering soul on Christ! I recognize that I sometimes ask, "Lord, what will You have for Christ?" But, O Lord, can You truly be satisfied with any gift for Christ? O Lord, can Christ be sold? Or rather, can’t a poor needy sinner have Him for free? If I can get nothing more, let me be eternally tormented by my longing for Him! The joy of desiring Christ should be my eternal heaven. Alas, that I cannot draw souls and Christ together! But I desire the coming of His kingdom, and I sincerely hope that Christ will come upon withered Scotland, like rain on freshly cut grass. Oh, let the King come! Oh, let His kingdom come! Oh, let their eyes rot in their sockets (Zech. xiv. 12), who refuse to welcome Him back to reign and rule in Scotland. Grace, grace be with you.

Yours in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Yours in our sweet Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, 1637.

Aberdeen, 1637.


LXXXIX.—To my Well-beloved and Reverend Brother, Mr. Robert Blair.

[Mr. Robert Blair was born at Irvine in 1593. After completing his education at the College of Glasgow, he there held for several years the office of regent, during which time he was licensed as a probationer for the holy ministry. Having a strong desire to go to France, he was encouraged to this by M. Basnage, a French Protestant minister who visited Scotland in 1622. But Providence ordered his lot otherwise. He was induced to accept of the charge of Bangor, in Ireland, and was admitted in the year 1623. Here he laboured with great diligence and success; and there being in the same part of the country several other devout ministers, by mutual co-operation, they were instrumental in producing in the north of Ireland a change upon an ignorant and irreligious people, much resembling the effects of the preaching of the Gospel in the apostolic age. But this good work was not allowed to go on unopposed. In the autumn of 1631 he was suspended from his ministry by the Bishop of Down; in May 1632 he was deposed; and in November 1634 solemnly excommunicated; and all this simply for nonconformity. In these circumstances, he and some other ministers similarly situated, together with a considerable number of people, formed the purpose of going to New England, and actually embarked in 1636; but the tempestuous state of the weather forced them to return. He then came over to Scotland, and in 1638 became minister of Ayr, from which by a sentence of the General Assembly he was soon translated to St. Andrews, where he and Rutherford lived in the warmest friendship until the rise of the controversy between the Resolutioners and Protesters, which in some degree disturbed their[188] mutual good understanding. Rutherford was a strong Protester: Blair regretted the extremes, as he conceived, to which both parties went; and, with Mr. James Durham of Glasgow, endeavoured to restore harmony between them, but without success. In 1661 he was summoned before the Privy Council for a sermon he had preached, in which he bore testimony to the covenanted Reformation, as well as against the defections of the times. He was sentenced to be confined to his own house, but afterwards permitted to retire to Musselburgh. He next removed to Kirkcaldy, and from thence to Meikle Couston, in the parish of Aberdour, where he died on the 27th of April 1666. (See Life of Robert Blair, issued by the Wodrow Society, 1848.)]

Mr. Robert Blair was born in Irvine in 1593. After completing his education at the College of Glasgow, he worked there for several years as a regent, during which he was licensed as a probationer for the ministry. He really wanted to go to France and was encouraged to do so by M. Basnage, a French Protestant minister who visited Scotland in 1622. However, fate had other plans for him. He accepted a position as minister in Bangor, Ireland, and was admitted in 1623. He worked hard and successfully there, and along with several other dedicated ministers in the area, they helped bring about a significant change among an uneducated and irreligious population in northern Ireland, similar to the impact of Gospel preaching in the apostolic age. But this positive effort faced opposition. In the autumn of 1631, he was suspended from his ministry by the Bishop of Down; in May 1632, he was deposed; and by November 1634, he was formally excommunicated—all for simply refusing to conform. In light of these circumstances, he and some other ministers facing similar issues, along with a substantial number of people, planned to go to New England and actually set sail in 1636; however, stormy weather forced them to turn back. He then returned to Scotland and became minister of Ayr in 1638, but was soon transferred to St. Andrews by a decision of the General Assembly, where he and Rutherford shared a close friendship until the dispute between the Resolutioners and Protesters arose, which somewhat strained their relationship. Rutherford was a staunch Protester: Blair regretted the extremes both sides took, and along with Mr. James Durham of Glasgow, tried to restore harmony between them but was unsuccessful. In 1661, he was called before the Privy Council for a sermon he preached, in which he testified to the covenanted Reformation and criticized the shortcomings of the times. He was sentenced to house arrest but later permitted to move to Musselburgh. He then moved to Kirkcaldy, and from there to Meikle Couston, in the parish of Aberdour, where he died on April 27, 1666. (See Life of Robert Blair, issued by the Wodrow Society, 1848.)

(GOD'S ARRANGEMENTS SOMETIMES MYSTERIOUS.)

R

EVEREND AND DEARLY BELOVED BROTHER,—Grace, mercy, and peace from God our Father, and from our Lord Jesus Christ, be unto you.

DEARLY BELOVED BROTHER,—Wishing you grace, mercy, and peace from God our Father, and from our Lord Jesus Christ.

It is no great wonder, my dear brother, that ye be in heaviness for a season, and that God's will (in crossing your design and desires to dwell amongst a people whose God is the Lord) should move you. I deny not but ye have cause to inquire what His providence speaketh in this to you; but God's directing and commanding Will can by no good logic be concluded from events of providence. The Lord sent Paul on many errands for the spreading of His Gospel, where he found lions in his way. A promise was made to His people of the Holy Land, and yet many nations were in the way, fighting against, and ready to kill them that had the promise, or to keep them from possessing that good land which the Lord their God had given them. I know that ye have most to do with submission of spirit; but I persuade myself that ye have learned, in every condition wherein ye are cast, therein to be content, and to say, "Good is the will of the Lord, let it be done." I believe that the Lord tacketh His ship often to fetch the wind, and that He purposeth to bring mercy out of your sufferings and silence, which (I know from mine own experience) is grievous to you. Seeing that He knoweth our willing mind to serve Him, our wages and stipend is running to the fore with our God, even as some sick soldiers get pay, when they are bedfast and not able to go to the field with others. "Though Israel be not gathered, yet shall I be glorious in the eyes of the Lord, and my God shall be my strength" (Isa. xlix. 5). And we are to believe it shall be thus ere all the play be played. "The violence done to me and to my flesh be upon Babylon" (and the great whore's lovers), "shall the inhabitants of Zion say; and my blood be upon Chaldea, shall Jerusalem say."[184] And, "Behold, I will make Jerusalem a cup of trembling to all the[189] people round about, when they shall be in the siege both against Judah and against Jerusalem. And in that day will I make Jerusalem a burdensome stone for all people: they that burden themselves with it shall be broken in pieces, though all the people of the earth be gathered together against it."[185] When they have eaten and swallowed us up, they shall be sick and vomit us out living men again; the devil's stomach cannot digest the Church of God. Suffering is the other half of our ministry, howbeit the hardest; for we would be content that our King Jesus should make an open proclamation, and cry down crosses, and cry up joy, gladness, ease, honour, and peace. But it must not be so; through many afflictions we must enter into the kingdom of God. Not only by them, but through them, must we go; and wiles will not take us past the cross. It is folly to think to steal to heaven with a whole skin.

It’s no surprise, dear brother, that you feel heavy-hearted for a while and that God’s will (in disrupting your plans and desires to live among a people whose God is the Lord) affects you. I won’t deny that you have reason to question what His providence means for you; however, we can’t logically conclude God’s directing and commanding Will from the events of providence. The Lord sent Paul on many missions to spread His Gospel, where he encountered fierce opposition. A promise was given to His people regarding the Holy Land, yet many nations stood in their way, ready to fight or kill those who had the promise or to prevent them from taking possession of the good land that the Lord their God had given them. I know your greatest challenge is to submit your spirit; but I trust that you have learned, in every situation you find yourself in, to be content and say, "Good is the will of the Lord, let it be done." I believe the Lord often steers His ship to catch the wind, and He intends to bring mercy out of your suffering and silence, which (from my own experience) I know is difficult for you. Since He knows our willingness to serve Him, our reward is coming from our God, just as some sick soldiers receive pay even when they can’t go into battle with others. "Though Israel is not gathered, yet shall I be glorious in the eyes of the Lord, and my God shall be my strength" (Isa. xlix. 5). And we are to believe this will be true before all is said and done. "The violence done to me and my flesh shall be on Babylon" (and the lovers of the great whore), "and my blood shall be on Chaldea," says Jerusalem.[184] And, "Behold, I will make Jerusalem a cup of trembling for all the people around it, when they are in siege against both Judah and Jerusalem. In that day, I will make Jerusalem a heavy burden for all people: those who try to carry it will be shattered, even if all the people of the earth gather against it."[185] When they have consumed us, they will be sick and spit us out living people again; the devil’s stomach cannot digest the Church of God. Suffering is the other half of our ministry, even if it’s the hardest part; we might wish our King Jesus would openly proclaim an end to suffering, promoting joy, comfort, honor, and peace. But that’s not how it works; through many hardships, we must enter the kingdom of God. We must go not just by them, but through them, and clever tricks won’t get us past the cross. It’s foolish to think we can sneak into heaven without getting hurt.

For myself, I am here a prisoner confined in Aberdeen, threatened to be removed to Caithness, because I desire to edify in this town; and am openly preached against in the pulpits in my hearing, and tempted with disputations by the doctors, especially by D. B.[186] Yet I am not ashamed of the Lord Jesus, His garland, and His crown. I would not exchange my weeping with the painted laughter of the fourteen prelates. At my first coming here I took the dorts at Christ, and would, forsooth, summon Him for unkindness. I sought a plea of my Lord, and was tossed with challenges whether He loved me or not; and disputed over again all that He had done to me, because His word was a fire shut up in my bowels, and I was weary with forbearing, because I said I was cast out of the Lord's inheritance. But now I see that I was a fool. My Lord miskent all, and did bear with my foolish jealousies; and miskent that ever I wronged His love. And now He has come again with mercy under His wings. I pass from my (oh witless!) summons: He is God, I see, and I am man. Now it hath pleased Him to renew His love to my soul, and to dawt His poor prisoner. Therefore, dear brother, help me to praise and show the Lord's people with you what He hath done to my soul, that they may pray and praise. And I charge you in the name of Christ, not to omit it. For this cause I write to you, that my sufferings may glorify my[190] royal King, and edify His Church in Ireland. He knoweth how one of Christ's love coals hath burnt my soul with a desire to have my bonds to preach His glory, whose cross I now bear. God forgive you if you do it not; but I hope the Lord will move your heart, to proclaim in my behalf the sweetness, excellency, and glory of my royal King. It is but our soft flesh that hath raised a slander on the Cross of Christ: I see now the white side of it; my Lord's chains are all over-gilded. Oh, if Scotland and Ireland had part of my feast! And yet I get not my meat but with many strokes. There are none here to whom I can speak; I dwell in Kedar's tents. Refresh me with a letter from you. Few know what is betwixt Christ and me.

For me, I’m a prisoner stuck in Aberdeen, facing the threat of being moved to Caithness just because I want to encourage people in this town. I'm openly criticized in sermons I hear, and I’m challenged in debates by the scholars, especially by D. B.[186]. But I’m not ashamed of the Lord Jesus, His glory, and His crown. I wouldn’t trade my sadness for the fake laughter of the fourteen bishops. When I first arrived here, I turned my back on Christ and foolishly thought about blaming Him. I sought a reason from my Lord and wrestled with doubts about whether He loved me or not, arguing again and again about what He had done for me, because His word burned like fire inside me, and I was tired of waiting, saying I felt cast out from the Lord's blessing. But now I realize I was a fool. My Lord understood everything and endured my silly jealousies; He never wronged me with His love. And now He has returned with mercy. I let go of my (oh how foolish!) complaints: He is God, I see, and I am just a person. Now He has pleased to renew His love for my soul and comfort His poor prisoner. So, dear brother, help me to praise and show the Lord's people alongside you what He has done for my soul, so they can pray and praise. And I urge you, in the name of Christ, not to neglect this. I write to you so that my suffering may honor my royal King and uplift His Church in Ireland. He knows how the love of Christ has ignited my soul with a desire to share my chains to proclaim His glory, whose cross I now carry. God forgive you if you don’t do it; but I hope the Lord moves your heart to help spread the word about the sweetness, excellence, and glory of my royal King. It’s just our weak nature that has slandered the Cross of Christ: I now see its beautiful side; my Lord’s chains are all beautifully adorned. Oh, if Scotland and Ireland could share in my feast! Yet I receive my sustenance through many hardships. There’s no one here I can talk to; I’m living in Kedar’s tents. Please lift my spirits with a letter from you. Few truly know what exists between Christ and me.

Dear brother, upon my salvation, this is His truth that we suffer for. Christ would not seal a blank charter to souls. Courage, courage! joy, joy for evermore! Oh, joy unspeakable and glorious! O for help to set my crowned King on high! O for love to Him who is altogether lovely,—that love which many waters cannot quench, neither can the floods drown!

Dear brother, after my salvation, this is the truth we endure for. Christ wouldn’t give a blank check to souls. Be brave, be brave! Joy, joy forever! Oh, indescribable and glorious joy! Oh, for strength to exalt my crowned King! Oh, for love for Him who is perfectly lovely—that love which many waters can’t drown, nor can floods overwhelm!

I remember you, and bear your name on my breast to Christ. I beseech you, forget not His afflicted prisoner. Grace, mercy, and peace be with you. Salute in the Lord, from me, Mr. Cunningham, Mr. Livingstone, Mr. Ridge,[187] Mr. Colwart,[188] &c.

I remember you and carry your name close to my heart for Christ. I urge you, don't forget His suffering prisoner. Grace, mercy, and peace be with you. Send greetings in the Lord from me, Mr. Cunningham, Mr. Livingstone, Mr. Ridge,[187] Mr. Colwart,[188] etc.

Your brother, and fellow-prisoner,

Your brother and cellmate,

S. R.

S.R.

Aberdeen, Feb. 7, 1637.

Aberdeen, Feb 7, 1637.


XC.—To his Reverend and Dear Brother, Mr. John Livingstone.

[John Livingstone (the son of Alexander Livingstone, minister first at Monyabroch or Kilsyth, and afterwards at Lanark) was born at Monyabroch on the 21st of January 1603. At the College of Glasgow, he enjoyed the advantage of having as his regent for two years the famous Robert Blair, for whom he continued ever after to retain the highest veneration. He was first settled minister at Killinchie, in Ireland, towards the close of the year 1630, but had not laboured above twelve months in that charge when he was suspended by the Bishop of Down, for nonconformity. To enjoy religious liberty, he set out with Mr. Blair and others in their intended emigration to America; but, with the rest, was forced by the adverse state of the weather to return. Shortly after, he received calls from two parishes, Stranraer and Stewarton, but preferred the call from the former, and his induction took place on the 5th of July 1638. Here he continued in the assiduous[191] discharge of his pastoral functions until 1648, when, by the sentence of the General Assembly, he was translated to the parish of Ancrum, in the Presbytery of Jedburgh. Upon the death of Charles I., he was sent to the Hague, and afterwards to Breda, as one of the commissioners from the Church of Scotland to treat with his son Charles II., whose character he had the penetration to discover. In the controversy between the Resolutioners and Protesters, Livingstone took the side of the latter, but was dissatisfied with the violence manifested by his party. After the restoration of Charles II., being summoned to appear before the Privy Council in 1662, he appeared; but, declining to engage to observe the anniversary of the death of Charles I., and to take the oath of allegiance in the precise way in which it was dictated to him, he was sentenced to quit his native land within two months. Having repaired to Rotterdam, he preached occasionally to the Scottish congregation there, and devoted the remainder of his life to the cultivation of Biblical literature. He died in that city on the 9th of August 1672, in the seventieth year of his age.

John Livingstone (the son of Alexander Livingstone, who was the minister first at Monyabroch or Kilsyth, and later at Lanark) was born in Monyabroch on January 21, 1603. At the University of Glasgow, he studied under the well-known Robert Blair for two years and always held him in high regard. He became the minister at Killinchie, Ireland, toward the end of 1630, but after just a year, he was suspended by the Bishop of Down for not following the established practices. Seeking religious freedom, he set out with Mr. Blair and others on a planned journey to America; however, bad weather forced them to turn back. Soon after, he received calls from two parishes, Stranraer and Stewarton, but he chose to take the position at Stranraer, where he was inducted on July 5, 1638. He diligently carried out his pastoral duties there until 1648, when the General Assembly decided to move him to the parish of Ancrum, in the Presbytery of Jedburgh. Following the death of Charles I, he was sent to the Hague and then to Breda as one of the commissioners from the Church of Scotland to negotiate with his son Charles II, whose character he was able to assess. In the conflict between the Resolutioners and the Protesters, Livingstone supported the latter but was not pleased with the aggression from his side. After Charles II's restoration, he was called to appear before the Privy Council in 1662, which he did; however, he refused to agree to observe the anniversary of Charles I's death and to take the loyalty oath exactly as presented to him. As a consequence, he was ordered to leave his homeland within two months. He then went to Rotterdam, where he occasionally preached to the Scottish congregation and dedicated the rest of his life to studying Biblical literature. He passed away in that city on August 9, 1672, at the age of seventy.

It was this same Livingstone that was so blessed in awakenings. By a sermon which he preached in 1630 at the Kirk-of-Shotts, on the Monday after the dispensation of the Lord's Supper, five hundred souls, it is believed, were converted. On a similar occasion, at Holywood, in the north of Ireland, in one day, he was the instrument of awakening double that number to inquiry after salvation. (See Brief Historical Relation of the Life of John Livingston in "Select Biographies," vol. i., Wodrow Society, 1845.)]

This same Livingstone had a remarkable gift for revival. During a sermon he delivered in 1630 at the Kirk-of-Shotts, the Monday after the Lord's Supper, it's believed that five hundred people were converted. On another occasion, at Holywood in northern Ireland, he helped awaken twice that number in a single day, prompting many to seek salvation. (See Brief Historical Relation of the Life of John Livingston in "Select Biographies," vol. i., Wodrow Society, 1845.)

(RESIGNATION—ENJOYMENT—STATE OF THE CHURCH.)

m

Y REVEREND AND DEAR BROTHER,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you. I long to hear from you, and to be refreshed with the comforts of The Bride of our Lord Jesus in Ireland. I suffer with you in grief, for the dash that your desires to be at New England have received of late; but if our Lord, who hath skill to bring up His children, had not seen it your best, it would not have befallen you. Hold your peace, and stay yourselves upon the Holy One of Israel. Hearken to what He hath said in crossing of your desires; He will speak peace to His people.

Y REVEREND AND DEAR BROTHER,—Grace, mercy, and peace to you. I can’t wait to hear from you and to be uplifted by the comforts of The Bride of our Lord Jesus in Ireland. I share in your sorrow over the setback your wish to be in New England has faced lately; however, if our Lord, who knows how to guide His children, hadn’t seen it fit for you, this wouldn’t have happened. Stay calm and rely on the Holy One of Israel. Pay attention to what He has said in response to your desires; He will grant peace to His people.

I am here removed from my flock, and silenced, and confined in Aberdeen, for the testimony of Jesus. And I have been confined in spirit also with desertions and challenges. I gave in a bill of quarrels, and complaints of unkindness against Christ, who seemed to have cast me over the dyke of the vineyard as a dry tree, and separated me from the Lord's inheritance; but high, high and loud praises be to our royal crowned King in Zion, that He hath not burnt the dry branch. I shall yet live, and see His glory.

I am now far from my community, silenced and confined in Aberdeen for my faith in Jesus. I have also felt trapped in spirit, dealing with abandonment and doubt. I submitted a list of grievances and complaints about the unkindness I faced from Christ, who felt like He had tossed me aside like a useless tree, cutting me off from the Lord's blessings; but I lift my heart in high and loud praise to our King in Zion, who has not let the dry branch be burned. I will live to see His glory.

Your mother-Church, for her whoredom, is like to be cast off. The bairns may break their hearts to see such chiding betwixt the husband and the wife. Our clergy is upon a reconciliation with the Lutherans; and the Doctors are writing books, and drawing up a common confession, at the Council's command. Our Service Book is proclaimed with sound of[192] trumpet. The night is fallen down upon the prophets! Scotland's day of visitation is come. It is time for the bride to weep, while Christ is a-saying that He will choose another wife. But our sky will clear again; the dry branch of cut-down Lebanon will bud again and be glorious, and they shall yet plant vines upon our mountains.

Your mother Church, for her unfaithfulness, is about to be rejected. The kids may break their hearts seeing such arguments between the husband and the wife. Our clergy is working towards a reconciliation with the Lutherans, and the scholars are writing books and drafting a common confession at the Council's request. Our Service Book is announced with the sound of [192] trumpets. Night has fallen on the prophets! Scotland's time of reckoning has come. It's time for the bride to cry, while Christ says He will choose another bride. But our sky will clear again; the dry branch of cut-down Lebanon will bloom again and be glorious, and they will still plant vineyards on our mountains.

Now, my dear brother, I write to you for this end, that ye may help me to praise; and seek help of others with you, that God may be glorified in my bonds. My Lord Jesus hath taken the withered, dry stranger, and His prisoner broken in heart, into His house of wine. Oh, oh, if ye, and all Scotland, and all our brethren with you, knew how I am feasted! Christ's honey-combs drop comforts. He dineth with His prisoner, and the King's spikenard casteth a smell. The devil cannot get it denied that we suffer for the apple of Christ's eye, His royal prerogatives, as King and Lawgiver. Let us not fear or faint. He will have His Gospel once again rouped in Scotland, and have the matter going to voices, to see who will say, "Let Christ be crowned King in Scotland." It is true that Antichrist stirreth his tail; but I love a rumbling and raging devil in the kirk (since the Church militant cannot or may not want a devil to trouble her), rather than a subtle or sleeping devil. Christ never yet got a bride without stroke of sword. It is now nigh the Bridegroom's entering into His chamber; let us awake and go in with Him.

Now, my dear brother, I’m writing to you for this purpose: to ask for your help in praising God, and to ask others to join you so that God may be glorified through my struggles. My Lord Jesus has brought the brokenhearted stranger, His prisoner, into His house of wine. Oh, if you, all of Scotland, and all our brothers with you knew how wonderfully I am treated! Christ's sweetness brings comfort. He dines with His prisoner, and the King's perfume fills the air. The devil can't deny that we suffer for the apple of Christ's eye—His royal rights as King and Lawgiver. Let’s not be afraid or discouraged. He will once again have His Gospel proclaimed in Scotland, and we will see who will say, "Let Christ be crowned King in Scotland." It’s true that Antichrist is stirring things up; but I prefer a noisy and angry devil in the church (since the Church militant doesn’t want a devil to cause trouble) rather than a quiet or deceptive one. Christ has never had a bride without facing conflict. It's almost time for the Bridegroom to enter His chamber; let us awaken and go in with Him.

I bear your name to Christ's door; I pray you, dear brother, forget me not. Let me hear from you by a letter; and I charge you, smother not Christ's bounty towards me. I write what I have found of Him in the house of my pilgrimage. Remember my love to all our brethren and sisters there.

I carry your name to Christ; I ask you, dear brother, don’t forget me. Please write to me; and I urge you, don’t hold back Christ’s blessings towards me. I’m sharing what I’ve discovered about Him during my journey. Remember to send my love to all our brothers and sisters there.

The Keeper of the vineyard watch for His besieged city, and for you.

The Keeper of the vineyard watches for His surrounded city, and for you.

Your brother, and fellow-sufferer,

Your brother and fellow survivor,

S. R.

S.R.

Aberdeen, Feb. 7, 1637.

Aberdeen, Feb. 7, 1637.


XCI.—To Mr. Ephraim Melvin.

[Ephraim Melvin, or Melville, was first ordained minister of Queensferry, and afterwards translated to Linlithgow, where he died. His ministry was signally blessed of God for bringing many to the saving knowledge of the truth, among whom were some who afterwards became eminent ministers of the Gospel in their day. One of these was the famous Mr. James Durham of Glasgow. Happening, with his pious wife, a daughter of the laird of Duntervie, to pay a visit to her mother, also a religious woman, in Queensferry, when the sacrament of the Lord's[193] Supper was to be observed in that place, his mother-in-law, upon the Saturday, desired him to go with her to hear sermon. Being then a stranger to true religion, he was disinclined to go, and said, with a tone of indifference, "that he had not come there to hear sermon;" but upon being pressed, to gratify his pious relative, he went. The discourse which he heard, though plain and ordinary, was delivered with an affection and earnestness that arrested the attention of Durham, and so impressed him, that on coming home he said to his mother-in-law, "Your minister preached very seriously, and I shall not need to be pressed to go to hear to-morrow." Accordingly he went, and Mr. Melvin, choosing for his text these words, "To you which believe, He is precious," 1 Peter ii. 7, opened up the preciousness of Christ with such unction and seriousness, that it proved, by the power of the Holy Spirit, the means of his conversion. In that sermon he closed with Christ, and then took his seat at the Lord's Table, though to that day he had been an absolute stranger to believing. He was accustomed afterwards to call Mr. Melvin his father, when he spoke of him or to him. On another occasion, Mr. Melvin, by a sermon which he preached at Stewarton, when a probationer and chaplain to the excellent Lady Boyd, was the instrument of converting Mr. John Stirling in the fourteenth or sixteenth year of his age—one who proved a useful minister in his day, "Some say also," remarks Wodrow, "that he was a spiritual father to Mr. John Dury of Dalmeny, a man much esteemed of in his time, as having a taking and soaring gift of preaching, much like Mr. William Guthrie's gift." When Rutherford heard of Melvin's death, he is represented to have said, "And is Ephraim dead? He was an interpreter among a thousand." (Wodrow's "Anal.," vol. iii.)]

[Ephraim Melvin, also known as Melville, was first ordained as the minister of Queensferry before moving to Linlithgow, where he passed away. His ministry was greatly blessed by God, drawing many people to an understanding of the truth, including those who later became prominent Gospel ministers in their own right. One of them was the well-known Mr. James Durham of Glasgow. While visiting his devout wife, the daughter of the laird of Duntervie, and her mother—a religious woman—during a Lord's Supper sacrament in Queensferry, his mother-in-law encouraged him to attend the sermon on Saturday. Not being familiar with genuine religion, he was hesitant and dismissively said, "I didn't come here to listen to a sermon." However, after some persuasion to please his devout relative, he agreed to go. The message he heard, though straightforward and simple, was delivered with such warmth and sincerity that it captured Durham's attention. So moved by it, he told his mother-in-law upon returning home, "Your minister preached with such seriousness; I won’t need any more urging to listen tomorrow." He did attend, and Mr. Melvin used the text "To you who believe, He is precious," 1 Peter ii. 7, to passionately explain the preciousness of Christ, leading to his conversion through the power of the Holy Spirit. During that sermon, he accepted Christ and took his place at the Lord’s Table, despite being completely unfamiliar with faith until that day. He later referred to Mr. Melvin as his father whenever he mentioned or spoke to him. On another occasion, Mr. Melvin preached at Stewarton while being a probationary minister and chaplain to the remarkable Lady Boyd, and he was instrumental in converting Mr. John Stirling, who was around fourteen or sixteen years old at the time—later becoming a valuable minister himself. "Some also say," notes Wodrow, "that he was a spiritual father to Mr. John Dury of Dalmeny, a man highly regarded in his time for his engaging and elevated preaching style, similar to that of Mr. William Guthrie." When Rutherford learned of Melvin's death, he reportedly said, "Is Ephraim dead? He was an interpreter among a thousand." (Wodrow's "Anal.," vol. iii.)

(THE IDOLATRY OF KNEELING AT THE COMMUNION.)

R

EVEREND AND DEAR BROTHER,—I received your letter, and am contented, with all my heart, that our acquaintance in our Lord continue.

EVEREND AND DEAR BROTHER,—I got your letter, and I'm truly glad, with all my heart, that our friendship in our Lord continues.

I am wrestling as I dow, up the mount with Christ's cross: my Second is kind and able to help.

I am struggling as I climb the mountain with Christ's cross: my helper is kind and ready to assist.

As for your questions, because of my manifold distractions, and letters to multitudes, I have not time to answer them. What shall be said in common for that shall be imparted to you; for I am upon these questions. Therefore spare me a little, for the Service Book would take a great time. But I think; "Sicut deosculatio religiosa imaginis, aut etiam elementorum, est in se idololatria externa, etsi intentio deosculandi, tota, quanta in actu est, feratur in Deum πρωτοτυπὸν; ita, geniculatio coram pane, quando, nempe, ex instituto, totus homo externus et internus versari debeat circa elementaria signa, est adoratio relativa, et adoratio ipsius panis. Ratio: Intentio adorandi objectum materiale, non est de essentiâ externæ adorationis, ut patet in deosculatione religiosâ. Sic geniculatio coram imagine Babylonicâ est externa adoratio imaginis, etsi tres pueri mente intendissent adorare Jehovam. Sic, qui ex metu solo, aut spe pretii, aut inanis gloriæ, geniculatur coram aureo vitulo Jeroboami (quod ab ipso rege, qui nullâ religione inductus, sed libidine dominandi tantum, vitulum erexit, factitatum esse, textus satis[194] luculenter clamat), adorat vitulum externâ adoratione. Esto quod putaret vitulum esse meram creaturam, et honore nullo dignum: quia geniculatio, sive nos nolumus, sive volumus, ex instituto Dei et naturæ, in actu religioso, est symbolum religiosæ adorationis. Ergo, sicut panis significat corpus Christi, etsi absit actus omnis nostræ intentionis; sic religiosa geniculatio, sublatâ omni intentione humanâ, est externa adoratio panis, coram quo adoramus, ut coram signo vicario et repræsentativo Dei." [As the religious homage done to an image, or even to elements, is in itself an external act of idolatry, in so far as the act is concerned, although the intention of such homage may be directed to God the Great First Cause,—so the act of kneeling to a piece of bread, seeing that, according to the ordinance, the whole man, internal and external, ought to be engaged in the elementary signs, is a relative act of worship and an adoration of the bread itself. The reason is: an intention to worship a material object is not of the essence of external adoration, as appears in a religious act of homage. Thus, the bending of the knee before the Babylonish image is an external act of worship, even though the three youths had no intention to worship any but the true God; and in like manner, those who, from fear or the hope of reward or vain-glory, bend the knee to Jeroboam's golden calf (which the text clearly enough proclaims to have been done by the king himself, from no religious motive but the mere desire to rule), do pay adoration to the calf by the external act, although, no doubt, they may suppose the calf a mere created object and unworthy of honour,—because the act of homage, whether we mean it or not, is, from the ordinance of God and nature, a symbol of worship. Therefore, as the bread denotes the body of Christ (even though that idea be not present to the mind), so in like manner, kneeling, when used as a religious service, is the external adoration of that bread, in presence of which we bow as before the delegated representative of God, be our intention what it may.][189]

As for your questions, due to my many distractions and numerous letters, I haven’t had time to respond. What needs to be said will be communicated to you since I'm currently focused on these matters. So please bear with me, as the Service Book requires a significant amount of time to work through. But I think: "Just as the religious kiss given to an image or to elements is, in essence, an external act of idolatry—regardless of whether the intention behind the kiss is directed toward God, the Great First Cause—so kneeling in front of a piece of bread, since the entire person, both external and internal, is meant to engage with the elemental signs, is both a relative act of worship and an adoration of the bread itself. The reason: an intention to worship a material object is not essential to external adoration, as seen in religious acts of homage. Similarly, kneeling before the Babylonian image is an external act of worship, even if the three youths had no intention of worshiping anyone but the true God; likewise, those who kneel before Jeroboam's golden calf out of fear, hope for reward, or vain glory— actions clearly recognized as motivated by the king’s desire to rule rather than religious intent—are still showing adoration to the calf through this gesture. They may think the calf is just a created object and not worthy of honor, yet the act of homage, whether intended or not, serves as a symbol of worship, as dictated by God and nature. Therefore, while the bread signifies the body of Christ (even if that thought isn't in our minds), kneeling, when it's part of religious practice, becomes the external adoration of that bread before which we bow, as if before the representative of God, no matter what our intention might be."

Thus recommending you to God's tender mercy, I desire that you would remember me to God. Sanctification will settle you most in the truth.

Thus, recommending you to God's gentle mercy, I hope you will remember me in your prayers. Being sanctified will ground you firmly in the truth.

Grace be with you, Brother in Christ Jesus,

Grace be with you, Brother in Christ Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, 1637.

Aberdeen, 1637.


XCII.—To Robert Gordon of Knockbrex.

(VISITS OF CHRIST—THE THINGS WHICH AFFLICTION TEACHES.)

m

Y VERY WORTHY AND DEAR FRIEND,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you. Though all Galloway should have forgotten me, I would have expected a letter from you ere now; but I will not expound it to be forgetfulness of me.

Y VERY WORTHY AND DEAR FRIEND,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you. Even if everyone in Galloway has forgotten about me, I would have hoped to receive a letter from you by now; but I won't assume it's because you've forgotten me.

Now, my dear brother, I cannot show you how matters go betwixt Christ and me. I find my Lord going and coming seven times a day. His visits are short; but they are both frequent and sweet. I dare not for my life think of a challenge of my Lord. I hear ill tales, and hard reports of Christ, from The Tempter and my flesh; but love believeth no evil. I may swear that they are liars, and that apprehensions make lies of Christ's honest and unalterable love to me. I dare not say that I am a dry tree, or that I have no room at all in the vineyard; but yet I often think that the sparrows are blessed, who may resort to the house of God in Anwoth, from which I am banished.

Now, my dear brother, I can't really explain what my relationship with Christ is like. I find my Lord coming and going seven times a day. His visits are short, but they're both frequent and sweet. I can't even think about questioning my Lord. I hear terrible stories and harsh claims about Christ from The Tempter and my own flesh, but love doesn't believe any of that. I can swear that they're lying and that doubts twist the truth of Christ’s honest and unwavering love for me. I won't say that I'm a barren tree or that I have no place at all in the vineyard, but I often think that the sparrows are truly blessed because they can come to the house of God in Anwoth, a place I’ve been excluded from.

Temptations, that I supposed to be stricken dead and laid upon their back, rise again and revive upon me; yea, I see that while I live, temptations will not die. The devil seemeth to brag and boast as much as if he had more court with Christ than I have; and as if he had charmed and blasted my ministry, that I shall do no more good in public. But his wind shaketh no corn.[190] I will not believe that Christ would have made such a mint to have me to Himself, and have taken so much pains upon me as He hath done, and then slip so easily from possession, and lose the glory of what He hath done. Nay, since I came to Aberdeen, I have been taken up to see the new land, the fair palace of the Lamb; and will Christ let me see heaven, to break my heart, and never give it to me? I shall not think my Lord Jesus giveth a dumb earnest, or putteth His seals to blank paper, or intendeth to put me off with fair and false promises. I see that now which I never saw well before. (1.) I see faith's necessity in a fair day is never known aright; but now I miss nothing so much as faith. Hunger in me runneth to fair and sweet promises; but when I come, I am like a hungry man that wanteth teeth, or a weak stomach having a sharp appetite that[196] is filled with the very sight of meat, or like one stupefied with cold under the water, that would fain come to land, but cannot grip anything casten to him. I can let Christ grip me, but I cannot grip Him. I love to be kissed, and to sit on Christ's knee; but I cannot set my feet to the ground, for afflictions bring the cramp upon my faith. All that I dow do is to hold out a lame faith to Christ, like a beggar holding out a stump, instead of an arm or leg, and cry, "Lord Jesus, work a miracle!" Oh, what would I give to have hands and arms to grip strongly, and fold heartsomely about Christ's neck, and to have my claim made good with real possession! I think that my love to Christ hath feet in abundance, and runneth swiftly to be at Him, but it wanteth hands and fingers to apprehend Him. I think that I would give Christ every morning my blessing, to have as much faith as I have love and hunger; at least, I miss faith more than love or hunger.

Temptations that I thought were dead and buried keep coming back; yes, I realize that as long as I’m alive, temptations won’t go away. The devil seems to brag as if he has better access to Christ than I do, as if he has cursed and ruined my ministry so I can’t do any good in public anymore. But his winds don’t shake the grain. I refuse to believe that Christ would go through so much effort to bring me to Him and then let me slip away easily, losing the glory of what He has done. Since I arrived in Aberdeen, I've been shown the new land, the beautiful palace of the Lamb; will Christ let me see heaven just to break my heart and then deny it to me? I can’t think my Lord Jesus would give me a silent promise or sign a blank contract, or plan to deceive me with pretty but false promises. I see things now that I never really grasped before. (1.) I see that the necessity of faith isn’t recognized in good times, but now I miss nothing more than faith. My hunger drives me toward beautiful and sweet promises; but when I get there, I'm like a hungry person without teeth, or like someone with a weak stomach who craves food but gets full just from seeing it, or like someone numb with cold under water, wanting to reach land but unable to grasp anything thrown to them. I can let Christ hold onto me, but I can’t grab hold of Him. I love to be embraced and to sit on Christ’s lap; but I can’t touch the ground because my struggles have cramped my faith. All I can do is extend a weak faith to Christ, like a beggar offering a stump instead of an arm or a leg, and cry, “Lord Jesus, perform a miracle!” Oh, how much I would give to have strong hands and arms to hold tightly and embrace Christ, to have my claims validated with real possession! I think my love for Christ has plenty of steps and rushes quickly to Him, but it lacks hands and fingers to grasp Him. I would give Christ my blessing every morning to have as much faith as I have love and hunger; at the very least, I miss faith more than love or hunger.

(2.) I see that mortification, and to be crucified to the world, is not so highly accounted of by us as it should be. Oh, how heavenly a thing it is to be dead, and dumb, and deaf to this world's sweet music! I confess it hath pleased His Majesty to make me laugh at the children, who are wooing this world for their match. I see men lying about the world, as nobles about a king's court; and I wonder what they are all doing there. As I am at this present, I would scorn to court such a feckless and petty princess, or buy this world's kindness with a bow of my knee. I scarce now either hear or see what it is that this world offereth me; I know that it is little which it can take from me, and as little that it can give me. I recommend mortification to you above anything; for, alas! we but chase feathers flying in the air, and tire our own spirits for the froth and over-gilded clay of a dying life. One sight of what my Lord hath let me see within this short time is worth a world of worlds.

(2.) I realize that being humble and disconnected from the world isn't valued by us as it should be. Oh, how wonderful it is to be dead, silent, and deaf to this world’s alluring sounds! I admit that it has pleased His Majesty to make me laugh at the people who are trying to win this world for themselves. I see men lying around like courtiers in a king's court, and I wonder what they're all doing there. Right now, I would never grovel to such a trivial and petty figure, or win this world’s favor by bowing my knee. I barely hear or see what this world has to offer me; I know it can’t take much from me, and it can give me even less. I urge you to embrace humility above all else, for, sadly, we are just chasing after fleeting dreams and exhausting ourselves for the superficial and shiny things in a fading life. One glimpse of what my Lord has shown me in this short time is worth more than all the treasures in the world.

(3.) I thought courage, in the time of trouble for Christ's sake, a thing that I might take up at my foot. I thought that the very remembrance of the honesty of the cause would be enough. But I was a fool in so thinking. I have much ado now to win to one smile. But I see that joy groweth up in heaven, and it is above our short arm. Christ will be steward and dispenser Himself, and none else but He; therefore, now, I count much of one dramweight of spiritual joy. One smile of Christ's face is now to me as a kingdom; and yet He is no niggard to me of comforts. Truly I have no cause to say that I[197] am pinched with penury, or that the consolations of Christ are dried up: for He hath poured down rivers upon a dry wilderness the like of me,[191] to my admiration; and in my very swoonings, He holdeth up my head, and stayeth me with flagons of wine, and comforteth me with apples. My house and bed are strewed with kisses of love. Praise, praise with me. Oh, if ye and I betwixt us could lift up Christ upon His throne, howbeit all Scotland should cast Him down to the ground!

(3.) I thought that having courage for Christ during tough times was something I could easily manage. I believed that just remembering how honest the cause was would be enough. But I was foolish to think that way. Now, it takes a lot for me to even find one smile. But I see that joy is growing in heaven, and it's out of our reach. Christ will be the one to provide and share it, and no one else but Him; so now, I value even the tiniest bit of spiritual joy. One smile from Christ feels to me like a kingdom; and still, He doesn’t hold back on comforts. Honestly, I have no reason to say that I’m struggling or that the comfort from Christ has dried up: for He has poured down rivers in a dry wilderness like me, to my amazement; and even in my faint moments, He lifts my head and supports me with flagons of wine, comforting me with apples. My house and bed are filled with loving kisses. Praise, praise with me. Oh, if between us we could lift Christ up onto His throne, even if all of Scotland tried to bring Him down!

My brother's case toucheth me near. I hope that ye will be kind to him, and give him your best counsel.

My brother’s situation affects me deeply. I hope you will be kind to him and give him your best advice.

Remember my love to your brother, to your wife, and G. M.[192] Desire him to be faithful, and to repent of his hypocrisy; and say that I wrote it to you. I wish him salvation. Write to me your mind anent C. E. and C. Y., and their wives, and I. G., or any others in my parish. I fear that I am forgotten amongst them; but I cannot forget them.

Remember to send my love to your brother, your wife, and G. M.[192] Encourage him to be honest and to feel remorse for his hypocrisy; and let him know that I wrote this to you. I wish him well. Please share your thoughts about C. E., C. Y., their wives, and I. G., or anyone else in my parish. I'm worried that I've been forgotten by them; but I can't forget them.

The prisoner's prayers and blessings come upon you. Grace, grace be with you.

The prisoner’s prayers and blessings are with you. May you have grace, grace be with you.

Your brother, in the Lord Jesus,

Your brother, in the Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, Feb. 9, 1637.

Aberdeen, Feb. 9, 1637.


XCIII.—To the Honourable and truly Noble Lady, the Viscountess Kenmure.

(GOD'S DEALINGS WITH SCOTLAND—THE EYE TO BE DIRECTED HEAVENWARD.)

m

ADAM,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to your Ladyship.—I long to hear from you.

ADAM,—Grace, mercy, and peace to your Ladyship.—I can’t wait to hear from you.

I am here waiting, if a good wind, long looked for, will at length blow into Christ's sails, in this land. But I wonder if Jesus be not content to suffer more yet in His members and cause, and in the beauty of His house, rather than He should not be avenged upon this land. I hear that many worthy men, who see more in the Lord's dealings than I can take up with my dim sight, are of a contrary mind, and do believe that the Lord is coming home again to His house in Scotland. I hope He is on His journey that way; yet I look not but that He will feed this land with their own blood, before He establish His throne amongst us.

I’m here waiting, hoping that a favorable wind we’ve long awaited will finally fill Christ’s sails in this land. But I can’t help but wonder if Jesus isn’t willing to endure more in His people and cause, and in the beauty of His house, rather than not take His revenge on this land. I hear that many worthy people, who understand the Lord’s actions better than I can with my limited vision, believe differently and think that the Lord is on His way back to His house in Scotland. I hope He’s heading that way; however, I expect He will make this land pay with their own blood before He establishes His throne among us.

[198] I know that your honour is not looking after things here-away. Ye have no great cause to think that your stock and principal is under the roof of these visible heavens; and I hope that ye would think yourself a beguiled and cozened soul if it were so. I should be sorry to counsel your Ladyship to make a covenant with time, and this life; but rather desire you to hold in fair generals, and afar off from this ill-founded heaven that is on this side of the water. It speaketh somewhat when our Lord bloweth the bloom off our daft hopes in this life, and loppeth the branches off our worldly joys, well nigh the root, on purpose that they should not thrive. Lord, spill my fool's heaven in this life, that I may be saved for ever. A forfeiture of the saint's part of the yolk and marrow of short-laughing worldly happiness, is not such a real evil as our blinded eyes conceive.

[198] I know that you aren’t really paying attention to things here. You have no good reason to believe that your wealth and assets are safe under this visible sky; I hope you would feel deceived if that were the case. I would hate to advise you to make a deal with time and this life; instead, I encourage you to keep a healthy distance from this false paradise that’s on this side of the water. It says something profound when our Lord removes the bloom from our foolish hopes in this life and cuts back our worldly joys almost to the root, purposely ensuring they don’t flourish. Lord, take away my foolish dreams in this life, so I can be saved forever. Losing the saintly part of the joy and essence of fleeting worldly happiness isn’t as terrible as our blinded eyes make it seem.

I am thinking long now for some deliverance more than before. But I know I am in an error. It is possible I am not come to that measure of trial which the Lord is seeking in His work. If my friends in Galloway would effectually do for my deliverance, I should exceedingly rejoice; but I know not but the Lord hath a way whereof He will be the only reaper of praises.

I’ve been thinking a lot about wanting to be rescued more than ever. But I realize I might be mistaken. It’s possible I haven’t reached the level of testing that the Lord is looking for in His work. If my friends in Galloway could truly help me get free, I would be incredibly happy; but I have no idea if the Lord has a plan where He will be the only one to receive the glory.

Let me know with the bearer how the child is. The Lord be his father and tutor, and your only comforter. There is nothing here, where I am, but profanity and atheism. Grace, grace, be with your Ladyship.

Let me know through the messenger how the child is doing. May the Lord be his father and guide, as well as your only source of comfort. There's nothing here where I am but irreverence and disbelief. Wishing grace to you, your Ladyship.

Your Ladyship's, at all obliged obedience, in Christ,

Your Ladyship, I remain completely obedient to you, in Christ,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, Feb. 13, 1637.

Aberdeen, February 13, 1637.


XCIV.—To the Noble and Christian Lady, the Viscountess Kenmure.

(THE TIMES—CHRIST'S SWEETNESS IN TROUBLE—LONGING AFTER HIM.)

m

ADAM,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you. I would not omit the occasion to write to your Ladyship with the bearer. I am glad that the child is well. God's favour, even in the eyes of men, be seen upon him!

ADAM,—Grace, mercy, and peace to you. I wouldn't miss the chance to write to you with this messenger. I'm happy to hear that the child is doing well. May God's favor, even in the eyes of others, be evident in him!

I hope that your Ladyship is thinking upon these sad and woful days wherein we now live, when our Lord, in His righteous judgment, is sending the kirk the gate she is going to Rome's brothel-house to seek a lover of her own, seeing that she hath given up with Christ her Husband. Oh, what sweet comfort,[199] what rich salvation, is laid up for those who had rather wash and roll their garments in their own blood, than break out[193] from Christ by apostacy! Keep yourself in the love of Christ, and stand far aback from the pollutions of the world. Side not with these times; and hold off from coming nigh the signs of a conspiracy with those that are now come out against Christ, that ye may be one kept for Christ only. I know that your Ladyship thinketh upon this, and how you may be humbled for yourself and this backsliding land; for I avouch, that wrath from the Lord is gone out against Scotland. I think aye the longer the better of my royal and worthy Master. He is become a new Well-beloved to me now, in renewed consolations, by the presence of the Spirit of grace and glory. Christ's garments smell of the powder of the merchant, when He cometh out of His ivory chambers. Oh, His perfumed face, His fair face, His lovely and kindly kisses, have made me, a poor prisoner, see that there is more to be had of Christ in this life than I believed! We think all is but a little earnest, a four-hours, a small tasting, that we have, or that is to be had, in this life (which is true compared with the inheritance); but yet I know it is more: it is the kingdom of God within us. Wo, wo is me, that I have not ten loves for that one Lord Jesus; and that love faileth, and drieth up in loving Him; and that I find no way to spend my love desires, and the yolk of my heart upon that fairest and dearest One. I am far behind with my narrow heart. Oh, how ebb a soul have I to take in Christ's love! for let worlds be multiplied, according to angels' understanding, in millions, whill they weary themselves, these worlds would not contain the thousandth part of His love. Oh, if I could yoke in amongst the thick of angels, and seraphims, and now glorified saints, and could raise a new love-song of Christ, before all the world! I am pained with wondering at new-opened treasures in Christ. If every finger, member, bone, and joint, were a torch burning in the hottest fire in hell, I would that they could all send out love praises, high songs of praise for evermore, to that Plant of Renown, to that royal and high Prince, Jesus my Lord. But alas! His love swelleth in me, and findeth no vent. Alas! what can a dumb prisoner do or say for Him! O for an ingine to write a book of Christ and His love! Nay, I am left of Him bound and chained with His love. I cannot find a loosed soul to lift up His praises, and give them out to others. But oh! my day-light hath thick clouds; I cannot[200] shine in His praises. I am often like a ship plying about to seek the wind; I sail at great leisure, and cannot be blown upon that loveliest Lord. Oh, if I could turn my sails to Christ's right airth, and that I had my heart's wishes of His love! But I but mar His praises: nay, I know no comparison of what Christ is, and what His worth is. All the angels, and all the glorified, praise Him not so much as in halves. Who can advance Him, or utter all His praises? I want nothing; unknown faces favour me; enemies must speak good of the truth; my Master's cause purchaseth commendations.

I hope that you are reflecting on these sad and troubling days we're living in, when our Lord, in His righteous judgment, is guiding the church toward Rome's brothel-house to find a lover of her own, since she has abandoned Christ, her Husband. Oh, what sweet comfort, what rich salvation, is in store for those who would rather wash and roll their garments in their own blood than turn away from Christ through apostasy! Keep yourself in Christ's love and stay far away from the impurities of the world. Don't side with the present times, and avoid coming close to those conspiring against Christ, so you can be kept for Christ alone. I know that you think about this and how you may humble yourself for yourself and this backsliding land; for I affirm that God's wrath is directed at Scotland. I grow more appreciative of my royal and worthy Master with time. He has become a new Well-beloved to me now, bringing renewed comfort through the presence of the Spirit of grace and glory. Christ's garments smell of merchant scents as He comes out of His ivory chambers. Oh, His fragrant face, His beautiful face, His lovely and kind kisses, have shown me, a poor prisoner, that there is so much more of Christ to experience in this life than I thought! We often believe that what we have in this life is just a small taste, a brief experience compared to our inheritance (which is true); yet I know it is more: it is the kingdom of God within us. Woe is me that I do not have tenfold love for that one Lord Jesus; and that love fades and dries up in my devotion to Him; and that I find no way to spend my love desires and the yolk of my heart on that fairest and dearest One. My heart is so narrow and I fall short. Oh, how weak a soul I have to embrace Christ's love! For even if worlds were multiplied, according to angels' understanding, in millions until they wearied themselves, those worlds would not contain even a fraction of His love. Oh, if only I could join the company of angels, and seraphim, and now glorified saints, and could raise a new love song for Christ before all the world! I am overwhelmed by the newly revealed treasures in Christ. If every finger, member, bone, and joint were a torch burning in the hottest fire in hell, I would wish that they could all send out loving praises, high songs of praise forevermore, to that Renowned Plant, to that royal and high Prince, Jesus my Lord. But alas! His love swells within me, and finds no outlet. Alas! what can a silent prisoner do or say for Him! Oh, how I wish I had the ability to write a book about Christ and His love! No, I am bound and chained by His love. I cannot find a free soul to lift up His praises and share them with others. But oh! my daylight is filled with thick clouds; I cannot shine in His praises. I often feel like a ship searching for wind; I sail at a slow pace and cannot catch the breeze of that loveliest Lord. Oh, if only I could turn my sails toward Christ's true direction, and fulfill my heart's wishes for His love! But I only ruin His praises: I cannot even begin to compare what Christ is and how precious He is. All the angels, and all the glorified, do not praise Him even close to fully. Who can elevate Him or express all His praises? I want for nothing; unfamiliar faces support me; enemies must speak well of the truth; my Master's cause earns admiration.

The hopes of my enlargement, from appearances, are cold. My faith hath no bed to sleep upon but omnipotency. The good-will of the Lord, and His sweetest presence, be with you and that child. Grace and peace be yours.

The hopes for my growth, from what I can see, are bleak. My faith has no foundation to rest on except for God's power. May the Lord's goodwill and His most comforting presence be with you and that child. Wishing you grace and peace.

Your Ladyship's, in all duty in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Your Ladyship's, in all duty in his sweet Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, 1637.

Aberdeen, 1637.


XCV.—To the Right Honourable and Christian Lady, the Lady Kenmure.

(CHRIST'S CROSS SWEET—HIS COMING TO BE DESIRED—JEALOUS OF ANY RIVAL.)

m

ADAM,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to your Ladyship. I would not omit to write a line with this Christian bearer; one in your Ladyship's own case, driven near to Christ, in and by her affliction. I wish that my friends in Galloway forget me not. However it be, Christ is so good, I will have no other tutor, suppose I could have wale and choice of ten thousand beside. I think now five hundred heavy hearts for Him too little. I wish that Christ, now weeping, suffering, and contemned of men, were more dear and desirable to many souls than He is. I am sure that if the saints wanted Christ's cross, so profitable, and so sweet, they might, for the gain and glory of it, wish it were lawful either to buy or borrow His cross. But it is a mercy that the saints have it laid to their hand for nothing; for I know no sweeter way to heaven than through free grace and hard trials together; and one of these cannot well want another.

ADAM,—Grace, mercy, and peace to you, Lady. I wanted to make sure I wrote a line with this Christian messenger—someone in your situation, drawn close to Christ through her struggles. I hope my friends in Galloway haven’t forgotten me. No matter what, Christ is so good; I wouldn't choose any other teacher, even if I could pick from countless others. I believe now that five hundred heavy hearts for Him is too few. I wish that Christ, who is now weeping, suffering, and looked down upon by people, was more cherished and sought after by many souls than He currently is. I'm sure that if the saints truly wanted Christ’s cross—which is so rewarding and sweet—they might wish it were legal to buy or borrow His cross just for the gain and glory of it. But it’s a blessing that the saints have it freely offered to them; for I know of no sweeter path to heaven than through grace and tough trials together, and one of these really needs the other.

O that time would post faster, and hasten our looked-for communion with that fairest, fairest among the sons of men! O that the day would favour us and come, and put Christ and us into each other's arms! I am sure that a few years will do[201] our turn, and the soldier's hour-glass will soon run out. Madam, look to your lamp, and look for your Lord's Coming, and let your heart dwell aloof from that sweet child. Christ's jealousy will not admit of two equal loves in your Ladyship's heart. He must have one, and that the greatest; a little one to a creature may and must suffice a soul married to Him. "Thy Maker is thine Husband" (Isa. liv. 5). I would wish you well, and my obligations these many years byegone speak no less to me; but more I can neither wish, nor pray, nor desire for your Ladyship, than Christ singled and waled out from all created good things, or Christ howbeit wet in His own blood, and wearing a crown of thorns. I am sure that the saints, at their best, are but strangers to the weight and worth of the incomparable sweetness of Christ. He is so new, so fresh in excellency every day of new, to those that search more and more in Him, as if heaven could furnish us as many new Christs (if I may so speak) as there are days betwixt Him and us; and yet He one and the same. Oh, we love an unknown lover when we love Christ!

Oh, how I wish time would fly by and hurry up our long-awaited reunion with the fairest among all people! I hope the day will come soon that brings Christ and us together in each other's arms! I'm sure just a few years will pass before the soldier's hourglass runs out. Madam, keep an eye on your lamp and look for your Lord's return, and let your heart stay away from that sweet child. Christ's jealousy won’t allow for two equal loves in your heart. He must have one love, and it must be the greatest; a small love for another person can be enough for a soul that is devoted to Him. "Thy Maker is thine Husband" (Isa. 54:5). I wish you well, and my long-standing obligations speak volumes, but I can’t wish, pray, or desire anything more for you than a focused love for Christ, the one set apart from all created things, or Christ, even if He is covered in His own blood and wearing a crown of thorns. I know that even at their best, the saints barely comprehend the value and unmatched sweetness of Christ. He is so new and fresh in excellence every day for those who seek Him more and more, as if heaven could provide us with as many new Christs (if I can say that) as there are days between Him and us; yet He remains the same. Oh, we love an unknown lover when we love Christ!

Let me hear how the child is every way. The prayers of a prisoner of Christ be upon him. Grace for evermore, even whill glory perfect it, be with your Ladyship.

Let me know how the child is doing in every way. The prayers of a prisoner of Christ are with him. May grace everlasting, until glory perfects it, be with your Ladyship.

Yours, in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Yours, in the love of our sweet Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S.R.

Aberdeen, 1637.

Aberdeen, 1637.


XCVI.—To the Noble and Christian Lady, the Viscountess Kenmure.

(CHRIST ALL WORTHY—ANWOTH.)

m

ADAM,—Notwithstanding the great haste of the bearer, I would bless your Ladyship on paper, desiring, that since Christ hath ever envied that the world should have your love by Him,[194] that ye give yourself out for Christ, and that ye may be for no other. I know none worthy of you but Christ.

ADAM,—Even though the messenger is in a rush, I want to take a moment to express my blessings to you on paper. I hope that since Christ has always valued your love so much, you dedicate yourself to Him and no one else. I know no one who deserves you but Christ.

Madam, I am either suffering for Christ, and this is the sure and good way; or, I have done with heaven, and shall never see God's face, which, I bless Him, cannot be.

Madam, I am either suffering for Christ, and this is the sure and good way; or I have given up on heaven, and I will never see God's face, which, I thank Him, cannot be.

I write my blessing to that sweet child, that ye have borrowed from God. He is no heritage to you, but a loan; love him as folks do borrowed things. My heart is heavy for you.

I send my blessings to that sweet child you've borrowed from God. He isn't an inheritance for you, but a loan; love him like people do with borrowed things. My heart feels heavy for you.

They say that the kirk of Christ hath neither son nor heir, and therefore that her enemies shall possess her. But I know[202] that she is not that ill-friended; her Husband is her heir, and she His heritage.

They say that the church of Christ has neither son nor heir, and because of that, her enemies will take control. But I know[202] that she is not so poorly supported; her Husband is her heir, and she is His heritage.

If my Lord would be pleased, I should desire that some be dealt with, for my return to Anwoth. But if that never be, I thank God Anwoth is not heaven; preaching is not Christ. I hope to wait on.

If my Lord is willing, I would like some people to be taken care of before my return to Anwoth. But if that never happens, I thank God that Anwoth isn't heaven; preaching isn't Christ. I hope to be patient.

Let me hear how your child is, and your Ladyship's mind and hopes of him; for it would ease my heart to know that he is well.

Let me know how your child is doing and what you, my Lady, hope for him; it would make me feel better to know that he is okay.

I am in good terms with Christ; but oh, my guiltiness! Yet He bringeth not pleas betwixt Him and me to the streets, and before the sun.

I have a good relationship with Christ; but oh, my guilt! Yet He does not bring my case to the streets and before the sun.

Grace, grace for ever more be with your Ladyship.

Grace, may it always be with you, my Lady.

Your Ladyship's, at all obedience in Christ,

Your Ladyship's, at all obedience in Christ,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, 1637.

Aberdeen, 1637.


XCVII.—To Alex Gordon of Earlston.

(CHRIST ENDEARED BY BITTER EXPERIENCES—SEARCHINGS OF HEART—FEAR FOR THE CHURCH.)

m

UCH HONOURED SIR,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you. I received your letter, which refreshed me. Except from your son, and my brother, I have seen few letters from my acquaintance in that country; which maketh me heavy. But I have the company of a Lord who can teach us all to be kind, and hath the right gate of it. Though, for the present, I have seven ups and downs every day, yet I am abundantly comforted and feasted with my King and Well-beloved daily. It pleaseth Him to come and dine with a sad prisoner, and a solitary stranger. His spikenard casteth a smell. Yet my sweet hath some sour mixed with it, wherein I must acquiesce; for there is no reason that His comforts be too cheap, seeing they are delicates. Why should He not make them so to His own? But I verily think now, that Christ hath led me up to a nick in Christianity that I was never at before; I think all before was but childhood and bairn's play. Since I departed from you, I have been scalded, whill the smoke of hell's fire went in at my throat, and I would have bought peace with a thousand years' torment in hell; and I have been up also, after these deep down-castings and sorrows, before the Lamb's white throne, in my Father's inner court, the Great King's dining-hall. And Christ did cast a covering of love on me. He hath casten[203] a coal into my soul, and it is smoking among the straw and keeping the hearth warm. I look back to what I was before, and I laugh to see the sand-houses I built when I was a child.

UCH HONOURED SIR,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you. I received your letter, which brought me joy. Aside from a letter from your son and my brother, I haven’t seen many letters from my friends in that country; it makes me feel down. But I have the company of a Lord who teaches us all to be kind and knows the right way to do it. Although I’m facing ups and downs every day right now, I find great comfort and joy with my King and Well-Beloved daily. He chooses to come and share a meal with a sad prisoner and a lonely stranger. His presence is refreshing. Yet I find that my sweetness has some bitterness mixed in, which I have to accept; there's no reason for His comforts to come easily, considering how precious they are. Why shouldn’t He make them special for His own? But I truly believe that Christ has brought me to a level in my faith that I've never experienced before; I think everything before this was just childhood and play. Since I left you, I have felt intense anguish, as though the smoke of hell's fire was entering my throat, and I would have traded a thousand years of suffering in hell for peace; I have also risen after these deep sorrows, standing before the Lamb’s white throne, in my Father's inner court, the Great King's dining hall. And Christ has covered me in love. He has placed a burning coal in my soul, and it’s smoking among the straw, keeping the hearth warm. I look back at who I was before, and I laugh at the sandcastles I built when I was a child.

At first the remembrance of the many fair feast-days with my Lord Jesus in public, which are now changed into silent Sabbaths, raised a great tempest, and (if I may speak so) made the devil ado in my soul. The devil came in, and would prompt me to make a plea with Christ, and to lay the blame on Him as a hard master. But now these mists are blown away, and I am not only silenced as to all quarrelling, but fully satisfied. Now, I wonder that any man living can laugh upon the world, or give it a hearty good-day. The Lord Jesus hath handled me so, that, as I am now disposed, I think never to be in this world's commons again for a night's lodging. Christ beareth me good company. He hath eased me, when I saw it not, lifting the cross off my shoulders, so that I think it to be but a feather, because underneath are everlasting arms. God forbid it come to bartering or nifferings of crosses; for I think my cross so sweet, that I know not where I would get the like of it. Christ's honey-combs drop so abundantly, that they sweeten my gall. Nothing breaketh my heart, but that I cannot get the daughters of Jerusalem to tell them of my Bridegroom's glory. I charge you in the name of Christ, that ye tell all that ye come to of it; and yet it is above telling and understanding. Oh, if all the kingdom were as I am, except my bonds! They know not the love-kisses that my only Lord Jesus wasteth on a dawted prisoner. On my salvation, this is the only way to the New City. I know that Christ hath no dumb seals. Would He put His privy-seal upon blank paper? He hath sealed my sufferings with His comforts. I write this to confirm you. I write now what I have seen as well as heard. Now and then my silence burneth up my spirit; but Christ hath said, "Thy stipend is running up with interest in heaven, as if thou wert preaching;" and this from a King's mouth rejoiceth my heart. At other times I am sad, dwelling in Kedar's tents.

At first, the memory of the many joyful feast days with my Lord Jesus in public, which have now turned into quiet Sabbaths, stirred up a great storm within me, and I can say the devil was very active in my soul. The devil would suggest that I confront Christ and accuse Him of being a harsh master. But now those clouds have cleared away, and I'm not just silenced about the arguing; I'm completely at peace. Now, I wonder how anyone alive can laugh at the world or give it a warm greeting. The Lord Jesus has treated me in such a way that, as I feel now, I never want to rely on this world's comforts for a night's rest again. Christ provides me with excellent company. He has relieved me, even when I didn't notice it, lifting the burden off my shoulders, making it feel as light as a feather because beneath me are everlasting arms. God forbid it come to trading or bargaining over burdens; my cross is so sweet that I wouldn't know where to find another like it. Christ’s blessings flow so abundantly that they sweeten my bitterness. The only thing that breaks my heart is that I can't share my Bridegroom's glory with the daughters of Jerusalem. I urge you, in the name of Christ, to tell everyone you meet about it; yet it is beyond words and understanding. Oh, if only everyone in the kingdom were like I am, apart from my chains! They do not know the loving kisses that my only Lord Jesus gives to a pampered prisoner. Truly, this is the only way to the New City. I know that Christ doesn't have any silent seals. Would He place His private seal on blank paper? He has marked my sufferings with His comforts. I write this to encourage you. I'm sharing now what I've seen as well as heard. Occasionally, my silence burns up my spirit; but Christ has said, "Your rewards are piling up with interest in heaven, as if you were preaching;" and hearing this from a King fills my heart with joy. At other times, I feel sad, living in Kedar's tents.

There are none (that I yet know of) but two persons in this town that I dare give my word for. And the Lord hath removed my brethren and my acquaintance far from me; and it may be, that I shall be forgotten in the place where the Lord made me the instrument to do some good. But I see that this is vanity in me; let Him make of me what He pleaseth, if He make salvation out of it to me. I am tempted and troubled, that all the fourteen[204] prelates[195] should have been armed of God against me only, while the rest of my brethren are still preaching. But I dare not say one word but this, "It is good, Lord Jesus, because Thou hast done it."

There are only two people in this town that I can trust. And God has removed my friends and acquaintances far from me; I might be forgotten in the place where God made me the instrument to do some good. But I realize this is vanity on my part; let Him make of me what He wants, as long as it leads to my salvation. I feel tempted and troubled, as if all fourteen prelates should be set against me while the rest of my peers are still preaching. But I dare not say anything except this, "It is good, Lord Jesus, because You have done it."

Wo is me for the virgin-daughter! wo is me for the desolation of the virgin-daughter of Scotland! Oh, if my eyes were a fountain of tears, to weep day and night for that poor widow-kirk, that poor miserable harlot! Alas, that my Father hath put to the door on my poor harlot-mother! O for that cloud of black wrath, and fury of the indignation of the Lord, that is hanging over the land!

Wo is me for the virgin daughter! Wo is me for the desolation of the virgin daughter of Scotland! Oh, if my eyes were a fountain of tears, to weep day and night for that poor widowed church, that poor miserable harlot! Alas, that my Father has put my poor harlot mother out! O for that cloud of black wrath and fury of the Lord’s indignation that is hanging over the land!

Sir, write to me, I beseech you. I pray you also be kind to my afflicted brother. Remember my love to your wife; and the prayer and blessing of the prisoner of Christ be on you. Frequent your meetings for prayer and communion with God: they would be sweet meetings to me.

Sir, please write to me, I urge you. I also ask that you be kind to my suffering brother. Remember to send my love to your wife; and may the prayers and blessings of Christ's prisoner be with you. Attend your prayer and communion meetings with God often; they would be precious gatherings for me.

Yours, in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Yours, in His sweet Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, Feb. 16, 1637.

Aberdeen, Feb. 16, 1637.


XCVIII.—To the Worthy and much Honoured Mr. Alex Colville of Blair.

[Alexander Colville of Blair (which is in the parish of Carnock, Fifeshire) early commended himself to the gratitude of Rutherford by befriending him under prelatic persecutions. When Rutherford in 1630 was summoned before the High Commission Court, this gentleman, being one of the judges, exerted himself in his behalf; and his influence, together with the absence of the Archbishop of St Andrews, occasioned the desertion of the diet, and put a stop to the proceedings against the obnoxious minister. (See Letter XI.) As we learn from this letter, he also showed much kindness to Rutherford's brother on his trial before the High Commission in November 1636, for his nonconformity and zealous support of Mr. Glendinning, the injured minister of Kirkcudbright. Colville was an elder of the Church, and his name appears on the roll of the members of the General Assemblies 1645, 1646, 1648, and 1649, and of the Commissions appointed by these Assemblies. We find him after this, in co-operation with another individual, delating Mr. Robert Bruce, minister of Ballagray, of which they were parishioners, on the ground that they were not edified by his doctrine.]

[Alexander Colville of Blair (from the parish of Carnock, Fifeshire) early on gained Rutherford's gratitude by assisting him during the persecution by church authorities. When Rutherford was summoned before the High Commission Court in 1630, Colville, who was one of the judges, advocated for him. His influence, along with the absence of the Archbishop of St Andrews, resulted in the case being dismissed and halted the actions against the targeted minister. (See Letter XI.) From this letter, we also find out that he showed significant kindness to Rutherford's brother during his trial before the High Commission in November 1636, due to his nonconformity and strong support of Mr. Glendinning, the wronged minister of Kirkcudbright. Colville was an elder of the Church, and his name appears among the members of the General Assemblies in 1645, 1646, 1648, and 1649, as well as in the Commissions appointed by those Assemblies. After this, we see him, along with another individual, reporting Mr. Robert Bruce, the minister of Ballagray, where they were parishioners, stating that they were not being spiritually fed by his teachings.]

(INCREASING EXPERIENCE OF CHRIST'S LOVE—GOD WITH HIS SAINTS.)

m

UCH HONOURED SIR,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you. The bearer hereof, Mr. R. F., is most kind to me; I desire you to thank him. But none is so kind as my only royal King and Master, whose cross is my garland. The King dineth with His prisoner, and His spikenard casteth a smell. He hath led me up to such a pitch and nick of joyful communion with Himself, as I never knew before. When I look back to by-gones, I judge myself to[205] have been a child at A, B, C with Christ. Worthy Sir, pardon me, I dare not conceal it from you; it is as a fire in my bowels. (In His presence who seeth me I speak it!) I am pained, pained with the love of Christ; He hath made me sick, and wounded me. Hunger for Christ outrunneth faith; I miss faith more than love. Oh, if the three kingdoms would come and see! Oh, if they knew His kindness to my soul! It hath pleased Him to bring me to this, that I will not strike sails to this world, nor flatter it, nor adore this clay idol that fools worship. As I am now disposed, I think that I shall neither borrow nor lend[196] with it; and yet I get my meat from Christ with nurture; for seven times a-day I am lifted up, and casten down. My dumb Sabbaths burden my heart, and make it bleed. I want not fearful challenges, and jealousies sometimes of Christ's love, that He hath casten me over the dyke of the vineyard as a dry tree. But this is my infirmity. By His grace I take myself in these ravings. It is kindly that faith and love both be sick, and fevers are kindly to most joyful communion with Christ.

UCH HONOURED SIR,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you. The person delivering this, Mr. R. F., is very kind to me; I ask you to thank him. But none is as kind as my only royal King and Master, whose cross is my crown. The King dines with His prisoner, and His spikenard fills the air with fragrance. He has brought me to a level of joyful communion with Himself that I have never experienced before. When I look back at the past, I realize that I have been like a child learning the basics with Christ. Worthy Sir, forgive me, but I cannot hide this from you; it feels like a fire within me. (In His presence who sees me I speak this!) I am distressed, deeply moved by the love of Christ; He has made me weak and hurt me. My hunger for Christ surpasses my faith; I miss faith more than love. Oh, if the three kingdoms could come and see! Oh, if they only knew His kindness to my soul! It has pleased Him to bring me to the point where I will not yield to this world, nor flatter it, nor worship this earthly idol that fools adore. As I feel now, I believe I will neither borrow nor lend [196] with it; and yet I receive my sustenance from Christ with care; for seven times a day I am lifted up, and cast down. My silent Sundays weigh heavily on my heart, and make it ache. I do not lack fearful doubts or jealousies sometimes about Christ's love, that He has cast me away as a dry tree in the vineyard. But this is my weakness. By His grace, I handle these frustrations. It is natural that both faith and love can be weak, and these struggles often lead to the most joyful communion with Christ.

Ye are blessed who avouch Christ openly before The Prince of this kingdom, whose eyes are upon you. It is your glory to lift Him up on His throne, to carry His train, and bear up the hem of His robe royal. He hath an hiding-place for Mr. Alexander Colville against the storm: go on, and fear not what man can do. The saints seem to have the worst of it (for apprehension can make a lie of Christ and His love); but it is not so. Providence is not rolled upon unequal and crooked wheels; all things work together for the good of those who love God, and are called according to His purpose. Ere it be long, we shall see the white side of God's providence.

You are blessed if you openly acknowledge Christ before The Prince of this kingdom, whose gaze is upon you. It is your honor to exalt Him on His throne, to carry His train, and lift the hem of His royal robe. He has a safe haven for Mr. Alexander Colville in times of trouble: keep going, and don’t be afraid of what people can do. The saints may seem to struggle the most (because fear can distort the truth about Christ and His love), but that's not the case. Providence isn't based on inconsistent and twisted paths; everything works together for the good of those who love God and are called according to His purpose. Before long, we will see the brighter side of God's providence.

My brother's case hath moved me not a little. He wrote to me your care and kindness. Sir, the prisoner's blessings and prayers, I trust, shall not go past you. He that is able to keep you, and to present you before the presence of His face with joy, establish your heart in the love of Christ.

My brother's situation has really affected me. He told me about your care and kindness. Sir, I hope the prisoner's blessings and prayers reach you. May the one who can keep you and present you with joy before His presence strengthen your heart in the love of Christ.

Yours, in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Yours, in the love of our sweet Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, Feb. 19, 1637.

Aberdeen, Feb 19, 1637.


XCIX.—ToEarlston, Younger.

[William Gordon, to whom this letter is addressed, was the eldest son of Alexander Gordon of Earlston, formerly noticed (Letter LIX.). He exhibited in youth much of the piety and public spirit of his father. His well-known attachment to[206] the cause of Presbytery rendered him early obnoxious to Charles II. and the Malignant party. When that monarch came to Scotland in 1651, and held a Parliament, he was fined for his compliance with the English; and on his refusing to pay the fine, soldiers were sent out to extract it by compulsion from his tenants, who were almost ruined by the driving away of their cattle and the robbing of their houses. He was again fined by Middleton, in 1662, and summoned before the Privy Council. On the 1st of March 1664, sentence of banishment from the kingdom was pronounced upon him for keeping conventicles, and for refusing to engage to refrain from such meetings in all time coming. Whither he went is not known; but the Council, on being petitioned, granted him licence to return until the 15th of March ensuing, at the same time requiring him to "depart and remain forth of the kingdom the said day, in case the said Lords give order therefor" ("Decr. Secr. Council," Register House, Edin.). After this he remained at home, but his end was near, for, setting out to join the forces of the Covenanters at Bothwell, in the beginning of the year 1679, after the defeat (either on the day of it, or the day after), he was met by a party of English dragoons, who, upon his refusing to surrender, killed him on the spot. "Thus fell," says Howie, in the "Scots Worthies," "a renowned Gordon, a gentleman of good parts and endowments; a man devoted unto religion and godliness, and a prime supporter of the Presbyterian interest in that part of the country where he lived." He was married to Mary, daughter of Sir John Hope, second baronet of Craighall, and President of the Court of Session, by his wife Margaret, daughter of Sir Archibald Murray of Blackbarony. His eldest son, Alexander, succeeded him.]

[William Gordon, the recipient of this letter, was the eldest son of Alexander Gordon of Earlston, as mentioned earlier (Letter LIX.). In his youth, he demonstrated much of his father's devotion to faith and public service. His strong loyalty to the Presbytery cause made him a target for Charles II and the Royalist supporters early on. When the king came to Scotland in 1651 and convened a Parliament, he was fined for supporting the English. When he refused to pay the fine, soldiers were sent to pressure his tenants for payment, resulting in significant hardship as their cattle were taken and their homes ransacked. He was fined again by Middleton in 1662 and summoned before the Privy Council. On March 1, 1664, he was sentenced to banishment from the kingdom for attending conventicles and for refusing to agree to halt such gatherings in the future. It's unclear where he went; however, the Council, after receiving a petition, permitted him to return until March 15 of the following year, while also ordering him to "depart and remain out of the kingdom" by that date if the Lords commanded it ("Decr. Secr. Council," Register House, Edin.). Following this, he stayed at home, but his end was approaching. He set out to join the Covenanter forces at Bothwell in early 1679, and after their defeat (either on that day or the next), he encountered a group of English dragoons who killed him on the spot when he refused to surrender. "Thus fell," states Howie in the "Scots Worthies," "a renowned Gordon, a gentleman of good character and abilities; a man devoted to religion and godliness, and a key supporter of the Presbyterian cause in that area." He was married to Mary, the daughter of Sir John Hope, the second baronet of Craighall, and President of the Court of Session, through his wife Margaret, who was the daughter of Sir Archibald Murray of Blackbarony. His eldest son, Alexander, succeeded him.]

BOTHWELL BRIDGE Bothwell Bridge.

(CHRIST'S WAYS MISUNDERSTOOD—HIS INCREASING KINDNESS—SPIRITUAL DELICACY—HARD TO BE DEAD TO THE WORLD.)

H

ONOURED AND DEAR BROTHER,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you. I received your letter, which refreshed my soul.

ONOURED AND DEAR BROTHER,—Wishing you grace, mercy, and peace. I got your letter, which uplifted my spirit.

I thank God that the court is closed; I think shame of my part of it. I pass now from my unjust summons of unkindness libelled against Christ my Lord. He is not such a Lord and Master as I took Him to be; verily He is God, and I am dust and ashes. It took Christ's glooms to be as good as Scripture speaking wrath; but I have seen the other side of Christ, and the white side of His cross now. I behoved to come to Aberdeen to learn a new mystery in Christ, that His promise is better to be believed than His looks, and that the devil can[207] cause Christ's glooms to speak a lie to a weak man. Nay, verily, I was a child before; all by-gones are but bairn's play. I would I could begin to be a Christian in sad earnest. I need not blame Christ if I be not one, for He hath showed me heaven and hell in Aberdeen. But the truth is, for all my sorrow, Christ is nothing in my debt, for comforts have refreshed my soul. I have heard and seen Him in His sweetness, so as I am almost saying, it is not He that I was wont to meet with. He smileth more cheerfully, His kisses are more sweet and soul-refreshing than the kisses of the Christ I saw before were, though He be the same. Or rather, the King hath led me up to a measure of joy and communion with my Bridegroom that I never attained to before, so that often I think that I will neither borrow nor lend with this world.[197] I will not strike sail to crosses, nor flatter them to be quit of them, as I have done. Come all crosses, welcome, welcome! so that I may get my heartful of my Lord Jesus. I have been so near Him, that I have said, "I take instruments that this is the Lord. Leave a token behind Thee, that I may never forget this." Now, what can Christ do more to dawt one of His poor prisoners? Therefore, Sir, I charge you in the name of my Lord Jesus, praise with me, and show unto others what He hath done unto my soul. This is the fruit of my sufferings, that I desire Christ's name may be spread abroad in this kingdom, in my behalf. I hope in God not to slander Him again. Yet in this, I get not my feasts without some mixture of gall; neither am I free of old jealousies, for He hath removed my lovers and friends far from me; He hath made my congregation desolate, and taken away my crown. And my dumb Sabbaths are like a stone tied to a bird's foot, that wanteth not wings,—they seem to hinder me to fly, were it not that I dare not say one word, but, "Well done, Lord Jesus."

I thank God that the court is closed; I feel ashamed of my part in it. I now move on from my unfair accusations of unkindness against Christ my Lord. He is not the Lord and Master I believed Him to be; truly, He is God, and I am just dust and ashes. It took Christ's dark moments to seem as serious as Scripture's warning; but I've seen the other side of Christ and the bright side of His cross now. I had to come to Aberdeen to learn a new lesson about Christ, that His promises are better to trust than His appearance, and that the devil can make Christ's dark moments seem like lies to a weak person. Honestly, I was a child before; all past issues feel like child's play now. I wish I could begin to be a true Christian. I can’t blame Christ for not being one, for He has shown me heaven and hell here in Aberdeen. But the truth is, despite my sorrow, Christ owes me nothing, because His comforts have revitalized my soul. I have experienced Him in His sweetness, to the point that I almost feel like it’s not the same Lord I used to know. He smiles more brightly, His kisses are sweeter and more refreshing than those of the Christ I saw before, even though He is the same. Or rather, the King has brought me to a level of joy and closeness with my Bridegroom that I’ve never reached before, so often I think that I neither want to borrow nor lend anything from this world. I won't shy away from crosses, nor flatter them to escape them, as I have in the past. Come all crosses, welcome, welcome! as long as I can have my heart full of my Lord Jesus. I’ve been so close to Him that I’ve said, "I accept this is the Lord. Leave me a sign so I will never forget this." Now, what more can Christ do to care for one of His poor prisoners? Therefore, Sir, I ask you in the name of my Lord Jesus, praise with me, and show others what He has done for my soul. This is the result of my sufferings: I want Christ's name to be known throughout this kingdom, on my behalf. I hope in God not to slander Him again. Yet in all this, I still don't get my joy without some bitterness; I’m still dealing with old jealousies, for He has removed my loved ones and friends far from me; He has left my congregation desolate and taken away my crown. And my silent Sabbaths feel like a stone tied to a bird's foot, keeping it from flying—though they seem to hold me back, I dare not say anything but, "Well done, Lord Jesus."

We can, in our prosperity, sport ourselves, and be too bold with Christ; yea, be that insolent, as to chide with Him; but under the water we dare not speak. I wonder now of my sometime boldness, to chide and quarrel Christ, to nickname providence when it stroked me against the hair; for now, swimming in the waters, I think my will is fallen to the ground of the water: I have lost it. I think that I would fain let Christ alone, and give Him leave to do with me what He pleaseth, if He would smile upon me. Verily, we know not what an evil it is to spill and indulge ourselves, and to make an idol of our will. I was[208] once that I would not eat except I had waled meat; now I dare not complain of the crumbs and parings under His table. I was once that I would make the house ado, if I saw not the world carved and set in order to my liking; now I am silent when I see God hath set servants on horseback, and is fattening and feeding the children of perdition. I pray God, that I may never find my will again. Oh, if Christ would subject my will to His, and trample it under His feet, and liberate me from that lawless lord!

We can, in our success, flaunt ourselves and be too bold with Christ; yes, we can be so arrogant as to argue with Him; but when we’re in deep trouble, we don’t dare speak. I now reflect on my past boldness, to argue and quarrel with Christ, to criticize His plans when they went against my wishes; for now, swimming in these tough times, I feel like my will has sunk to the bottom of the water: I've lost it. I think I would gladly leave Christ alone and let Him do what He wants with me if He would just smile on me. Truly, we don’t realize how damaging it is to spoil and indulge ourselves and to make an idol out of our own desires. There was a time I wouldn’t eat unless I had the best meat; now I don’t dare complain about the crumbs and scraps under His table. There was a time I would cause a scene if I didn’t see the world arranged just as I liked; now I remain silent when I see God has put some in positions of power, and is nourishing the children of destruction. I pray to God that I may never regain my will. Oh, if Christ would just subject my will to His, crush it under His feet, and free me from that rebellious master!

Now, Sir, in your youth gather fast; your sun will mount to the meridian quickly, and thereafter decline. Be greedy of grace. Study above anything, my dear brother, to mortify your lusts. Oh, but pride of youth, vanity, lusts, idolizing of the world, and charming pleasures, take long time to root them out! As far as ye are advanced in the way to heaven, as near as ye are to Christ, as much progress as ye have made in the way of mortification, ye will find that ye are far behind, and have most of your work before you. I never took it to be so hard to be dead to my lusts and to this world. When the day of visitation cometh, and your old idols come weeping about you, ye will have much ado not to break your heart. It is best to give up in time with them, so as ye could at a call quit your part of this world for a drink of water, or a thing of nothing. Verily I have seen the best of this world, a moth-eaten, threadbare coat: I purpose to lay it aside, being now old and full of holes. O for my house above, not made with hands!

Now, Sir, in your youth, gather quickly; your sun will reach its peak soon, and then it will set. Be eager for grace. Above all things, my dear brother, work hard to control your desires. Oh, but the pride of youth, vanity, lust, adoration of the world, and alluring pleasures can take a long time to eliminate! No matter how far along you are in your journey to heaven, how close you are to Christ, or how much progress you've made in overcoming your desires, you'll find that you're still behind and have most of your work ahead of you. I never realized how difficult it would be to be dead to my desires and to this world. When the day of reckoning comes, and your old idols come to you, weeping, it will be hard not to break your heart. It’s best to let go of them in time, so that you could, at a moment's notice, renounce your share of this world for a drink of water or something trivial. Truly, I have seen the best of this world, a worn-out, threadbare coat: I plan to set it aside, as I am now old and full of holes. Oh, for my house above, not made with hands!

Pray for Christ's prisoner; and write to me. Remember my love to your mother. Desire her, from me, to make ready for removing; the Lord's tide will not bide her; and to seek an heavenly mind, that her heart may be often there. Grace be with you.

Pray for Christ's prisoner and write to me. Please send my love to your mother. Ask her to get ready to move; the Lord’s timing won’t wait for her, and to focus on heavenly things so her heart can often be there. Grace be with you.

Yours, and Christ's prisoner,

Yours, and prisoner of Christ,

S. R.

S.R.

Aberdeen, Feb. 20, 1637.

Aberdeen, Feb 20, 1637.


C.—To the Lady Cardoness.

(THE ONE THING NEEDFUL—CONSCIENTIOUS ACTING IN THE WORLD—ADVICE UNDER DEJECTING TRIALS.)

m

Y DEARLY BELOVED, AND LONGED-FOR IN THE LORD,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you—I long to hear how your soul prospereth, and how the kingdom of Christ thriveth in you. I exhort you and beseech you in the bowels of Christ, faint not, weary[209] not. There is a great necessity of heaven; ye must needs have it. All other things, as houses, lands, children, husband, friends, country, credit, health, wealth, honour, may be wanted; but heaven is your one thing necessary, the good part that shall not be taken from you. See that ye buy the field where the pearl is. Sell all, and make a purchase of salvation. Think it not easy; for it is a steep ascent to eternal glory; many are lying dead by the way, that were slain with security.

Y DEARLY BELOVED, AND LONGED-FOR IN THE LORD,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you—I eagerly want to hear how your spirit is doing and how the kingdom of Christ is flourishing within you. I urge you and plead with you in the spirit of Christ, don’t give up, don’t get tired[209] or weary. There’s a great need for heaven; you absolutely need it. You might be without all sorts of things, like homes, land, children, a spouse, friends, your country, reputation, health, wealth, and honor; but heaven is the one essential thing, the good part that can never be taken from you. Make sure you buy the field where the pearl is. Sell everything, and invest in your salvation. Don’t think it’s easy; it’s a steep climb to eternal glory; many have fallen along the way, destroyed by false security.

I have now been led by my Lord Jesus to such a nick in Christianity, as I think little of former things. Oh, what I want! I want so many things, that I am almost asking if I have anything at all. Every man thinketh he is rich enough in grace, till he take out his purse, and tell his money, and then he findeth his pack but poor and light in the day of a heavy trial. I found that I had not to bear my expenses, and I should have fainted, if want and penury had not chased me to the storehouse of all.

I have now been guided by my Lord Jesus to such a point in my faith that I hardly think about the past. Oh, what I want! I want so many things that I almost wonder if I have anything at all. Every person believes they have enough grace until they check their resources, and then they realize their supply is low and light during tough times. I discovered that I didn’t have to cover my own needs, and I would have given up if lack and poverty hadn’t driven me to the source of everything.

I beseech you to make conscience of your ways. Deal kindly, and with conscience, with your tenants. To fill a breach or a hole, make not a greater breach in the conscience. I wish plenty of love to your soul. Let the world be the portion of bastards; make it not yours. After the last trumpet is blown, the world and all its glory will be like an old house that is burnt to ashes, and like an old fallen castle, without a roof. Fy, fy upon us, fools! who think ourselves debtors to the world! My Lord hath brought me to this, that I would not give a drink of cold water for this world's kindness. I wonder that men long after, love, or care for these feathers. It is almost an unco world to me. To think that men are so mad as to block with dead earth! To give out conscience, and get in clay again, is a strange bargain!

I urge you to be mindful of your actions. Treat your tenants kindly and with integrity. Don’t fix one problem by creating a bigger issue for your conscience. I wish you an abundance of love for your soul. Let the world belong to those who don’t care; don’t let it be yours. When the last trumpet sounds, the world and all its glory will be like an old house turned to ashes, like a fallen castle without a roof. Shame on us, fools! who think we owe anything to the world! My Lord has led me to a point where I wouldn’t accept even a sip of cold water for the world’s goodwill. I can’t understand why people chase after, love, or care about such trivial things. It feels like a strange world to me. It’s shocking to think that people are so foolish as to cling to dead things! Trading away your conscience to gain clay again is a bizarre deal!

I have written my mind at length to your husband. Write to me again his case. I cannot forget him in my prayers; I am looking up (Ps. v. 3). Christ hath some claim to him. My counsel is, that ye bear with him when passion overtaketh him: "A soft answer putteth away wrath." Answer him in what he speaketh, and apply yourself in the fear of God to him; and then ye will remove a pound weight of your heavy cross, that way, and so it shall become light.

I’ve shared my thoughts in detail with your husband. Please update me on his situation. I can’t stop thinking about him in my prayers; I'm looking up (Ps. v. 3). Christ has a reason to be concerned about him. My advice is to be patient with him when he gets emotional: "A soft answer turns away wrath." Respond to him regarding what he says, and approach him with a sense of reverence for God; that way, you’ll lighten your heavy burden, making it easier to carry.

When Christ hideth Himself, wait on, and make din till He return; it is not time then to be carelessly patient. I love to be grieved when He hideth His smiles. Yet believe His love in a patient onwaiting and believing in the dark. Ye must learn[210] to swim and hold up your head above the water, even when the sense of His presence is not with you to hold up your chin. I trust in God that He will bring your ship safe to land. I counsel you to study sanctification, and to be dead to this world. Urge kindness on Knockbrex. Labour to benefit by his company; the man is acquainted with Christ.

When Christ hides Himself, keep waiting and make noise until He returns; it’s not the time to be passively patient. I find comfort in feeling sorrow when He hides His joy. Yet trust in His love by being patient and believing even in the darkness. You must learn[210] to stay afloat and keep your head above water, even when you don’t feel His presence lifting your chin. I trust that God will safely guide your ship to shore. I advise you to focus on becoming more holy and to detach from this world. Encourage kindness towards Knockbrex. Work to gain from his company; he knows Christ well.

I beg the help of your prayers, for I forget not you. Counsel your husband to fulfil my joy, and to seek the Lord's face. Show him, from me, that my joy and desire is to hear that he is in the Lord. God casteth him often in my mind, I cannot forget him. I hope Christ and he have something to do together. Bless John from me. I write blessings to him, and to your husband, and to the rest of your children. Let it not be said, "I am not in your house," through neglect of the Sabbath exercise.

I ask for your prayers, as I haven't forgotten you. Encourage your husband to make me happy and to seek the Lord. Let him know that my joy and wish is to hear that he is with the Lord. God brings him to my mind often; I can’t forget him. I hope Christ and he have something important to share. Please send my blessings to John. I’m sending blessings to him, your husband, and all your children. Don’t let it be said, "I am not in your house," due to neglecting the Sabbath.

Your lawful and loving pastor in his only, only Lord,

Your devoted and caring pastor in his one and only Lord,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, Feb. 20, 1637.

Aberdeen, Feb 20, 1637.


CI.—To Jonet Macculloch.

[No doubt this lady was one of the Maccullochs of Ardwell, a residence near Anwoth, next to Cardoness. The Letter, CLXXXIV., to Mr. Thomas Macculloch of Nether Ardwell, relates apparently to another of the same house. The house is very pleasantly situated near the mouth of the Fleet. The old mansion-house of Ardwell, or Ardwall, bore the name of "Nether Ardwell;" it occupied a spot about a hundred yards distant from the present mansion, lying towards the shore, a little below where the bay receives the waters of the Fleet. "Higher Ardwell" was towards the north: a farm near Bushy Bield (Rutherford's old manse, which was originally a mansion house) still bears that name. The family of the Maccullochs, who were intimate with Rutherford, still retain the property. They are an ancient family; for William Macculloch got a feu charter of the lands of Nether Ardwell from his cousin, or uncle, Macculloch of Cardoness and Myreton, in 1587. It is the wife of this William Macculloch, in all probability, of whom the following lines speak, on the tomb at the south side of the raised pile in the old churchyard:—

[This woman was definitely one of the Maccullochs of Ardwell, a residence near Anwoth, close to Cardoness. Letter CLXXXIV, addressed to Mr. Thomas Macculloch of Nether Ardwell, seems to mention another family member. The house is nicely situated near the mouth of the Fleet. The old mansion of Ardwell, or Ardwall, was known as "Nether Ardwell;" it was located about a hundred yards from the current mansion, toward the shore, just below where the bay meets the waters of the Fleet. "Higher Ardwell" is to the north: there’s still a farm near Bushy Bield (Rutherford's old manse, which was originally a mansion) that retains that name. The Macculloch family, who were close friends with Rutherford, still own the property. They are an old family; William Macculloch received a feu charter for the lands of Nether Ardwell from his cousin or uncle, Macculloch of Cardoness and Myreton, in 1587. It is likely that the wife of this William Macculloch is referenced in the following lines on the tomb at the south side of the raised pile in the old churchyard:—

Dumb, senseless statue of a painted stone,
What does this boast mean? Your captive is only clay.
You gain nothing but some lifeless bones;
Her most precious part, her soul, triumphs forever.
So, gazing friends, do not mourn her death;
You lose, while she gains for all time.

"Margrat Maklellan, goodwife of Ardwell, departed this life 1620. Ætatis suæ 31."

"Margaret McClellan, wife of Ardwell, died in 1620. Aged 31."

We may add, the grand-daughter of this lady, to whom the lines on the monument refer, was mother of the martyr, John Bell of Whyteside.]

It's worth noting that the granddaughter of this lady, referred to in the lines on the monument, was the mother of the martyr, John Bell of Whyteside.

(CHRIST'S SUFFICIENCY—STEDFASTNESS IN THE TRUTH.)

D

EAR SISTER,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you.—I long to hear how your soul prospereth.

EAR SISTER,—Wishing you grace, mercy, and peace.—I can’t wait to hear how you are doing spiritually.

I am as well as a prisoner of Christ can be, feasted and made fat with the comforts of God. Christ's kisses are made sweeter to my soul than ever they were. I would not change my Master with all the kings of clay upon the earth. Oh! my Well-beloved is altogether lovely and loving. I care not what flesh can do.

I am as much a prisoner of Christ as anyone can be, enjoying and thriving on the comforts of God. Christ's affection feels sweeter to my soul than it ever has before. I wouldn’t trade my Master for all the earthly kings. Oh! my Beloved is completely beautiful and loving. I don't worry about what people can do.

I persuade my soul that I delivered the truth of Christ to you. Slip not from it, for any bosts or fear of men. If ye go against the truth of Christ that I now suffer for, I shall bear witness against you in the day of Christ.

I convince myself that I shared the truth of Christ with you. Don't stray from it, regardless of any boasts or fear of people. If you go against the truth of Christ that I'm suffering for now, I will testify against you on the day of Christ.

Sister, fasten your grip fast on Christ. Follow not the guises of this sinful world. Let not this clay portion of earth take up your soul: it is the portion of bastards, and ye are a child of God; and, therefore, seek your Father's heritage. Send up your heart to see the dwelling house and fair rooms in the New City. Fy, fy upon those who cry, "Up with the world and down with conscience and heaven!" We have bairn's wits, and therefore we cannot prize Christ aright. Counsel your husband, and mother, to make them ready for eternity. That day is drawing nigh.

Sister, hold on tight to Christ. Don't be fooled by the appearances of this sinful world. Don't let this earthly life consume your soul; it belongs to the lost, and you are a child of God, so seek your Father's inheritance. Lift your heart to envision the home and beautiful rooms in the New City. Shame on those who shout, "Embrace the world and ignore conscience and heaven!" We have childlike minds, and that's why we often fail to value Christ properly. Encourage your husband and mother to prepare for eternity. That day is coming soon.

Pray for me, the prisoner of Christ. I cannot forget you.

Pray for me, the prisoner of Christ. I can't stop thinking about you.

Your lawful pastor and brother,

Your pastor and brother,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, Feb. 20, 1637.

Aberdeen, Feb 20, 1637.


CII.—To Alex Gordon of Knockgray.

[Knockgray is a farm-like house, enclosed by trees, at the foot of the hills of Carsphairn. It is on your right hand, coming from Earlston to Carsphairn, after passing the little hill of Dundeuch. "Alexander Gordon of Knockgray," says Livingstone, who personally knew him, "was a rare Christian in his time. His chief, the Laird of Lochinvar, put him out of his land mostly for his religion; yet, being thereafter restored by that man's son, Lord Viscount of Kenmure, he told me the Lord had blessed him, so as he had ten thousand sheep" ("Select Biograph." vol. i.). From what Rutherford says in a subsequent letter addressed to him,—"Christ's ways were known to you long before I (who am but a child) knew anything of Him,"—it may be concluded that he was much older than Rutherford. The venerable old man was apprehended in his own house by one Captain Stuart; by whom also he seems to have been carried to Edinburgh, and there incarcerated. Alexander, his son (the grandson of Rutherford's correspondent), had also his own share of persecution under the intolerant reign of Charles II. He suffered much by garrisons put into his house, by the loss of household articles which they carried away, and by the forfeiture of his property. (Wodrow, MSS. vol. xxxvii.)]

Knockgray is a farmhouse surrounded by trees, located at the base of the Carsphairn hills. It’s on your right when traveling from Earlston to Carsphairn, just after you pass the small hill of Dundeuch. "Alexander Gordon of Knockgray," Livingstone, who knew him personally, says, "was an exceptional Christian for his time. His chief, the Laird of Lochinvar, largely expelled him from his land because of his faith; however, after being restored by that man's son, Lord Viscount of Kenmure, he told me the Lord had blessed him with ten thousand sheep" ("Select Biograph." vol. i.). From what Rutherford mentions in a later letter to him—"Christ's ways were known to you long before I (who am just a child) knew anything about Him,"—it can be inferred that he was much older than Rutherford. The respected elder was arrested in his own home by Captain Stuart, who seems to have taken him to Edinburgh, where he was imprisoned. Alexander, his son (the grandson of Rutherford's correspondent), also faced persecution during the harsh reign of Charles II. He suffered greatly due to the garrisons stationed in his home, the loss of household items they took, and the forfeiture of his property. (Wodrow, MSS. vol. xxxvii.)

(GROUNDS OF PRAISE—AFFLICTION TEMPTS TO MISREPRESENT CHRIST—IDOLS.)

D

EAR BROTHER,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you. I long to hear how your soul prospereth. I expected letters from you ere now.

EAR BROTHER,—Wishing you grace, mercy, and peace. I really want to know how you’ve been doing spiritually. I expected to receive letters from you by now.

As for myself, I am here in good case, well feasted with a great King. At my coming here, I was that bold as to take up a jealousy of Christ's love. I said I was cast over the dyke of the Lord's vineyard, as a dry tree; but I see that if I had been a withered branch, the fire would have burned me long ere now. Blessed be His high name, who hath kept sap in the dry tree. And now, as if Christ hath done the wrong, He hath made the mends, and hath miskent my ravings; for a man under the water cannot well command his wit, far less his faith and love. Because it was a fever, my Lord Jesus forgave me that amongst the rest. He knoweth that in our afflictions we can find a spot in the fairest face that ever was, even in Christ's face. I would not have believed that a gloom should have made me to misken my old Master; but we must be whiles[198] sick. Sickness is but kindly to both faith and love. But oh, how exceedingly is a poor dawted prisoner obliged to sweet Jesus! My tears are sweeter to me than the laughter of the fourteen prelates is to them. The worst of Christ, even His chaff, is better than the world's corn.

As for me, I'm doing well, enjoying a feast with a great King. When I arrived here, I had the audacity to feel jealous of Christ's love. I thought I was thrown aside in the Lord's vineyard, like a dead tree; but I can see that if I were truly a withered branch, the fire would have burned me long ago. Blessed be His high name, who has kept life in this dry tree. And now, as if Christ has done me wrong, He has made amends and looked past my frustrations; because a person underwater can't think clearly, let alone have faith and love. Since it was a fever, my Lord Jesus forgave me among other things. He knows that in our troubles, we can find flaws even in the fairest face that ever existed—Christ's face. I never thought that a dark mood could make me forget my old Master, but sometimes we have to be sick. Sickness is a natural state for both faith and love. But oh, how deeply a poor, pampered prisoner feels indebted to sweet Jesus! My tears mean more to me than the laughter of the fourteen prelates does to them. The worst of Christ, even His leftovers, is still better than the world's best offerings.

Dear Brother, I beseech you, I charge you in the name and authority of the Son of God, to help me to praise His Highness; and I charge you also to tell all your acquaintance, that my Master may get many thanks. Oh, if my hairs, all my members, and all my bones, were well-tuned tongues, to sing the high praises of my great and glorious King! Help me to lift Christ up upon His throne, and to lift Him up above the thrones of the clay-kings, the dying sceptre-bearers of this world. The prisoner's blessing, the blessing of him that is separate from his brethren, be upon them all who will lend me a lift in this work. Show this to that people with you to whom I sometimes preached.

Dear Brother, I urge you, in the name and authority of the Son of God, to help me praise His greatness; and I also ask you to tell all your friends so that my Master may receive many thanks. Oh, if my hairs, all my limbs, and all my bones were perfectly tuned voices, I would sing the praises of my great and glorious King! Assist me in lifting Christ up on His throne, and in raising Him above the thrones of the earthly kings, the dying rulers of this world. May the prisoner's blessing, the blessing of someone who is set apart from his peers, be upon all who will help me in this work. Share this with the people you know to whom I sometimes preached.

Brother, my Lord hath brought me to this, that I will not flatter the world for a drink of water. I am no debtor to clay; Christ hath made me dead to that. I now wonder that ever I was such a child, long since, as to beg at such beggars! Fy upon us, who woo such a black-skinned harlot, when we may get such a fair, fair match in heaven! O that I could give up[213] this clay-idol, this masked, painted, over-gilded dirt, that Adam's sons adore! We make an idol of our will. As many lusts in us, as many gods; we are all godmakers. We are like to lose Christ, the true God, in the throng of those new and false gods. Scotland hath cast her crown off her head; the virgin-daughter hath lost her garland. Wo, wo to our harlot mother. Our day is coming; a time when women shall wish they had been childless, and fathers shall bless miscarrying wombs and dry breasts; many houses great and fair shall be desolate. This kirk shall sit on the ground all the night, and the tears shall run down her cheeks. The sun hath gone down upon her prophets. Blessed are the prisoners of hope, who can run into their stronghold, and hide themselves for a little, till the indignation be overpast.

Brother, my Lord has brought me to this point where I will not flatter the world for a sip of water. I owe nothing to this material world; Christ has made me dead to it. I now wonder how I was ever foolish enough to beg from such beggars! Shame on us for pursuing such a wretched thing when we could have a beautiful match in heaven! Oh, that I could give up this clay idol, this masked, painted, over-gilded dirt that Adam's descendants worship! We make an idol out of our will. For every desire we have, we create a new god; we are all godmakers. We risk losing Christ, the true God, amidst the chaos of these new and false gods. Scotland has thrown off her crown; the virgin daughter has lost her garland. Woe, woe to our mother who has become a harlot. Our day is approaching; a time when women will wish they had never had children, and fathers will bless barren wombs and dry breasts; many grand and beautiful homes will be empty. This church will sit in ruins all night, and her tears will flow down her cheeks. The sun has set on her prophets. Blessed are those who are prisoners of hope, who can run into their stronghold and find refuge for a little while until the storm passes.

Commend me to your wife, your daughters, your son-in-law, and to A. T. Write to me the case of your kirk. Grace be with you.

Commend me to your wife, your daughters, your son-in-law, and to A. T. Write to me about the situation with your church. Grace be with you.

I am much moved for my brother. I entreat for your kindness and counsel to him.

I am really worried about my brother. I ask for your kindness and advice for him.

Yours, in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Yours in the love of our sweet Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, Feb. 23, 1637.

Aberdeen, Feb 23, 1637.


CIII.—To the Lady Cardoness, Elder.

(CHRIST AND HIS CAUSE RECOMMENDED—HEAVENLY-MINDEDNESS—CAUTION AGAINST COMPLIANCES—ANXIETY ABOUT HIS PARISH.)

w2

ORTHY AND WELL-BELOVED IN THE LORD,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you. I long to hear from you on paper, that I may know how your soul prospereth. My desire and longing is to hear that ye walk in the truth, and that ye are content to follow the despised but most lovely Son of God.

ORTHY AND WELL-BELOVED IN THE LORD,—Grace, mercy, and peace to you. I’m eager to hear from you in writing so I can know how you're doing spiritually. I truly hope to hear that you’re walking in the truth and that you’re happy to follow the rejected yet most beautiful Son of God.

I cannot but recommend Him unto you, as your Husband, your Well-beloved, your Portion, your Comfort, and your Joy. I speak this of that lovely One, because I praise and commend the ford (as we used to speak) as I find it. He hath watered with His sweet comforts an oppressed prisoner. He was always kind to my soul; but never so kind as now, in my greatest extremities. I dine and sup with Christ. He visiteth my soul the visitations of love, in the night-watches.

I can't help but recommend Him to you as your Husband, your Beloved, your Portion, your Comfort, and your Joy. I say this about that wonderful One because I praise and commend Him as I see Him. He has filled an oppressed prisoner with His sweet comforts. He has always been kind to my soul, but never as kind as He is now, in my greatest difficulties. I have meals with Christ. He visits my soul with love in the night hours.

I persuade my soul that this is the way to heaven, and His[214] own truth I now suffer for. I exhort you in the name of Christ to continue in the truth which I delivered unto you. Make Christ sure to your soul; for your day draweth nigh to an end. Many slide back now, who seemed to be Christ's friends, and prove dishonest to Him; but be ye faithful to the death, and ye shall have the crown of life. This span-length of your days (whereof the spirit of God speaketh, Ps. xxxix. 5) shall, within a short time, come to a finger-breadth, and at length to nothing. Oh, how sweet and comfortable will the feast of a good conscience be to you, when your eye-strings shall break, your face wax pale, and the breath turn cold, and your poor soul come sighing to the windows of the house of clay of your dying body, and shall long to be out, and to have the jailor to open the door, that the prisoner may be set at liberty! Ye draw nigh the water-side: look your accounts; ask for your Guide to take you to the other side. Let not the world be your portion; what have ye to do with dead clay? Ye are not a bastard, but a lawfully begotten child; therefore set your heart on the inheritance. Go up beforehand, and see your lodging. Look through all your Father's rooms in heaven: in your Father's house are many dwelling-places. Men take a sight of lands ere they buy them. I know that Christ hath made the bargain already; but be kind to the house ye are going to, and see it often. Set your heart on things that are above, where Christ is at the right hand of God.

I remind myself that this is the path to heaven, and it's for His truth that I'm enduring this now. I urge you, in the name of Christ, to stay true to the message I shared with you. Make sure Christ is central to your life, because your time is drawing to a close. Many who once seemed to be friends of Christ are falling away and proving unfaithful to Him; but be faithful until the end, and you will receive the crown of life. This brief span of your days (as the Spirit of God speaks in Ps. xxxix. 5) will soon shrink to almost nothing. Oh, how sweet and comforting will a clear conscience be for you when your eyes close, your face turns pale, your breath grows cold, and your soul sighs to escape the confines of your dying body, longing to be free and have the jailer open the door so the prisoner can be set free! You are nearing the water's edge: review your life; ask your Guide to take you to the other side. Don’t let the world be your inheritance; what do you have to do with lifeless things? You are not an illegitimate child but a legitimate one, so fix your heart on your inheritance. Go ahead and see your place. Explore all your Father’s rooms in heaven: there are many dwelling places in your Father’s house. People often check out properties before buying them. I know that Christ has already secured the deal, but take care to visit the place you're heading to often. Focus on what is above, where Christ sits at the right hand of God.

Stir up your husband to mind his own country at home. Counsel him to deal mercifully with the poor people of God under him. They are Christ's, and not his; therefore, desire him to show them merciful dealing and kindness, and to be good to their souls. I desire you to write to me. It may be that my parish forget me; but my witness is in heaven that I dow not, I do not, forget them. They are my sighs in the night, and my tears in the day. I think myself like a husband plucked from the wife of his youth. O Lord, be my Judge: what joy would it be to my soul to hear that my ministry hath left the Son of God among them, and that they are walking in Christ! Remember my love to your son and daughter. Desire them from me to seek the Lord in their youth, and to give Him the morning of their days. Acquaint them with the word of God and prayer.

Stir up your husband to focus on his own country at home. Encourage him to show compassion to the poor people of God under his care. They belong to Christ, not to him; so, urge him to treat them with mercy and kindness, and to care for their souls. I want you to write to me. It’s possible that my parish might forget me, but I swear in heaven that I do not forget them. They fill my thoughts at night and bring me tears during the day. I feel like a husband separated from the wife of his youth. Oh Lord, be my Judge: what joy would it bring my soul to hear that my ministry has kept the Son of God alive among them, and that they are walking in Christ! Please send my love to your son and daughter. Ask them from me to seek the Lord while they’re young, and to give Him the beginning of their days. Introduce them to the word of God and prayer.

Grace be with you. Pray for the prisoner of Christ; in my heart I forget you not.

Grace be with you. Please pray for the prisoner of Christ; you are not forgotten in my heart.

Your lawful and loving pastor, in his only Lord Jesus,

Your lawful and loving pastor, in his only Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S.R.

Aberdeen, March 6, 1637.

Aberdeen, March 6, 1637.


CIV.—To the Right Honourable and Christian Lady, my Lady Viscountess Kenmure.

(PAINSTAKING IN THE KNOWLEDGE OF CHRIST—UNUSUAL ENJOYMENT OF HIS LOVE—NOT EASY TO BE A CHRISTIAN—FRIENDS MUST NOT MISLEAD.)

m

ADAM,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you.—I am refreshed with your letter. The right hand of Him to whom belong the issues from death hath been gracious to that sweet child. I dow not, I do not, forget him and your Ladyship in my prayers.

ADAM,—Grace, mercy, and peace be with you.—I was glad to receive your letter. The hand of Him who controls the outcomes of death has been kind to that sweet child. I do not forget him and you in my prayers.

Madam, for your own case. I love careful, and withal, doing complaints of want of practice; because I observe many who think it holiness enough to complain, and set themselves at nothing: as if to say "I am sick" could cure them. They think complaints a good charm for guiltiness. I hope that ye are wrestling and struggling on, in this dead age, wherein folks have lost tongue, and legs, and arms for Christ. I urge upon you, Madam, a nearer communion with Christ, and a growing communion. There are curtains to be drawn by in Christ, that we never saw, and new foldings of love in Him. I despair that ever I shall win to the far end of that love, there are so many plies in it. Therefore, dig deep; and sweat, and labour, and take pains for Him; and set by as much time in the day for Him as you can. He will be won with labour.

Madam, regarding your situation. I care deeply, and at the same time, express concerns about a lack of practice; because I see many who believe it's enough to complain and do nothing: as if saying "I am sick" could heal them. They think complaints are a good remedy for guilt. I hope that you are continuing to fight and struggle on, in this lifeless time, when people have sacrificed their voices, limbs, and lives for Christ. I encourage you, Madam, to pursue a closer relationship with Christ, and to cultivate that bond. There are layers in Christ that we have yet to discover, and new depths of love in Him. I doubt I will ever fully grasp the extent of that love, since it has so many dimensions. So, work hard; put in the effort, and dedicate as much time each day for Him as you can. He rewards diligence.

I, His exiled prisoner, sought Him, and He hath rued upon me, and hath made a moan for me, as He doth for His own,[199] and I know not what to do with Christ. His love surroundeth and surchargeth me. I am burdened with it; but oh, how sweet and lovely is that burden! I dow not keep it within me. I am so in love with His love, that if His love were not in heaven, I should be unwilling to go thither. Oh, what weighing, and what telling is in Christ's love! I fear nothing now so much as the losing[200] of Christ's cross, and of the love-showers that accompany it. I wonder what He meaneth, to put such a slave at the board-head, at His own elbow. O that I should lay my black mouth to such a fair, fair, fair face as Christ's! But I dare not refuse to be loved. The cause is not in me, why He[216] hath looked upon me, and loved me for He got neither bud nor hire of me. It cost me nothing, it is good-cheap love. Oh, the many pound-weights of His love under which I am sweetly pressed!

I, His exiled prisoner, sought Him, and He has looked upon me with compassion, and has mourned for me, just as He does for His own,[199] and I don’t know what to do with Christ. His love surrounds and overwhelms me. I feel burdened by it; but oh, how sweet and lovely that burden is! I cannot keep it inside me. I am so in love with His love that if His love weren’t in heaven, I wouldn’t want to go there. Oh, the depth and richness of Christ's love! I fear nothing now as much as losing[200] Christ’s cross and the showers of love that come with it. I wonder why He chooses to place such a servant at the head of the table, right by Him. Oh, that I should press my unworthy lips to such a beautiful, beautiful face as Christ’s! But I won’t refuse to be loved. There is no reason within me that explains why He[216] has taken notice of me and loved me, for I offered Him neither payment nor reward. It cost me nothing; it is love that is good and cheap. Oh, the heavy weight of His love that I am sweetly pressed under!

Now, Madam, I persuade you, that the greatest part but play with Christianity; they put it by-hand easily. I thought it had been an easy thing to be a Christian, and that to seek God had been at the next door; but O the windings, the turnings, the ups and the downs that He hath led me through! And I see yet much way to the ford. He speaketh with my reins in the night-season; and in the morning, when I awake, I find His love-arrows, that He shot at me, sticking in my heart. Who will help me to praise? Who will come to lift up with me, and set on high, His great love? And yet I find that a fire-flaught of challenges will come in at midsummer, and question me. But it is only to keep a sinner in order.

Now, Madam, I urge you to consider that most people just play around with Christianity; they handle it quite casually. I thought being a Christian would be simple and that seeking God was just next door; but oh, the twists, turns, ups, and downs I've gone through! I still see a long way to go. He speaks to my heart in the night; and in the morning, when I wake up, I find the love arrows He shot at me sticking in my heart. Who will help me praise Him? Who will join me in lifting up and honoring His great love? Yet, I find that during the summer, a flood of challenges comes at me and questions me. But it’s just to keep a sinner in line.

As for friends, I will not think the world to be the world if that well go not dry. I trust, in God, to use the world as a canny or cunning master doth a knave servant (at least God give me grace to do so!): he giveth him no handling nor credit, only he intrusteth him with common errands, wherein he cannot play the knave. I pray God that I may not give this world the credit of my joys, and comforts, and confidence. That were to put Christ out of His office. Nay, I counsel you, Madam, from a little experience, let Christ keep the great seal, and intrust Him so as to hing your vessels, great and small, and pin your burdens, upon the Nail fastened in David's house (Isa. xxii. 23). Let me not be well, if ever they get the tutoring of my comforts. Away, away with irresponsal tutors that would play me a slip, and then Christ would laugh at me, and say, "Well-wared! try again ere you trust." Now woe is me, for my whorish mother, the Kirk of Scotland! Oh, who will bewail her!

As for friends, I won't see the world as it is if that well runs dry. I trust God to use the world like a smart or crafty master uses a sneaky servant (at least, God grant me the grace to do so!): He gives him no authority or trust, only tasks that prevent him from being sneaky. I pray to God that I don't allow this world to take credit for my joys, comforts, and confidence. That would be like pushing Christ out of His role. No, I advise you, Madam, from a bit of experience, let Christ hold the great seal, and trust Him to manage your affairs, big and small, and hang your burdens on the Nail fastened in David's house (Isa. xxii. 23). I would be lost if they ever took control of my comforts. Away with irresponsible guides that would lead me astray, and then Christ would mock me and say, "Take care! Try again before you trust." Now, woe is me, for my wayward mother, the Church of Scotland! Oh, who will mourn for her!

Now the presence of the great Angel of the Covenant be with you and that sweet child.

Now may the powerful Angel of the Covenant be with you and that sweet child.

Yours in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Yours in our sweet Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S.R.

Aberdeen, March 7, 1637.

Aberdeen, March 7, 1637.


CV.—To a Gentlewoman, upon the death of her husband.

(RESIGNATION UNDER BEREAVEMENT—HIS OWN ENJOYMENT OF CHRIST'S LOVE.)

m

ISTRESS,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you.

ISTRESS,—Wishing you grace, mercy, and peace.

I cannot but rejoice, and withal be grieved, at your case. It hath pleased the Lord to remove your husband (my friend, and this kirk's faithful professor[201]) soon to his rest; but shall we be sorry that our loss is his gain, seeing his Lord would want his company no longer? Think not much of short summons; for, seeing he walked with his Lord in his life, and desired that Christ should be magnified in him at his death, ye ought to be silent and satisfied. When Christ cometh for His own, He runneth fast: mercy, mercy to the saints goeth not at leisure. Love, love in our Redeemer is not slow; and withal He is homely with you, who cometh at His own hand to your house, and intromitteth, as a friend, with anything that is yours. I think He would fain borrow and lend with you. Now he shall meet with the solacious company, the fair flock, and blessed bairn-teme of the first-born, banqueting at the marriage supper of the Lamb. It is a mercy that the poor wandering sheep get a dyke-side in this stormy day, and a leaking ship a safe harbour, and a sea-sick passenger a sound and soft bed ashore. Wrath, wrath, wrath from the Lord is coming upon this land that he hath left behind him. Know, therefore, that the wounds of your Lord Jesus are the wounds of a lover, and that He will have compassion upon a sad-hearted servant; and that Christ hath said, He will have the husband's room in your heart. He loved you in your first husband's time, and He is but wooing you still. Give Him heart and chair, house and all. He will not be made companion with any other. Love is full of jealousies: He will have all your love; and who should get it but He? I know that ye allow it upon Him. There are comforts both sweet and satisfying laid up for you: wait on. First Christ; He is an honest debtor.

I can’t help but feel both happy and sad about your situation. The Lord has decided to take your husband (my friend and the faithful teacher of this church[201]) to his rest soon; but should we really be upset that our loss benefits him, knowing that his Lord wanted his company no longer? Don’t dwell too much on the suddenness of it all; since he walked with his Lord in life and desired that Christ be honored in his death, you should be quiet and at peace. When Christ comes for His own, He arrives quickly: mercy for the saints doesn’t take its time. The love of our Redeemer isn’t slow; and He’s familiar with you, coming to your home personally, like a friend, and taking care of anything that belongs to you. I believe He would love to borrow and lend with you. Now he will meet the joyful company, the beautiful flock, and the blessed children of the firstborn, feasting at the marriage supper of the Lamb. It’s a mercy that the lost sheep find a safe place in this stormy time, like a leaking ship finding a safe harbor, or a seasick traveler getting a comfortable bed on land. Anger from the Lord is coming upon the land he has left behind. So, know that the wounds of your Lord Jesus are the wounds of a lover, and He will have compassion on a sorrowful servant; and that Christ has said He will take your husband’s place in your heart. He loved you during your first husband’s time, and He is still courting you. Give Him your heart and home, completely. He won’t share you with anyone else. Love is full of jealousy: He wants all your affection; and who better to receive it than Him? I know you feel this way about Him. There are sweet and satisfying comforts set aside for you: be patient. First, wait on Christ; He is a dependable friend.

Now for mine own case. I think some poor body would be glad of a dawted prisoner's leavings. I have no scarcity of Christ's love: He hath wasted more comforts upon His poor banished servant than would have refreshed many souls. My burden was once so heavy, that one ounce weight would have casten the balance, and broken my back; but Christ said, "Hold,[218] hold!" to my sorrow, and hath wiped a bluthered face, which was foul with weeping. I may joyfully go my Lord's errands, with wages in my hands. Deferred hopes need not make me dead-sweir (as we used to say): my cross is both my cross and my reward. O that men would sound His high praise! I love Christ's worst reproaches, His glooms, His cross, better than all the world's plastered glory. My heart is not longing to be back again from Christ's country; it is a sweet soil I am come to. I, if any in the world, have good cause to speak much good of Him. Oh, hell were a good-cheap price to buy Him at! Oh, if all the three kingdoms were witnesses to my pained, pained soul, overcome with Christ's love!

Now for my own situation. I think someone in need would appreciate a prisoner's leftovers. I have no shortage of Christ's love: He has poured out more comfort on His poor exiled servant than would have refreshed many souls. My burden was once so heavy that even a tiny additional weight could have tipped the scale and broken my back; but Christ said, "Hold, hold!" to my sorrow, and has wiped away the tears from my face, which was stained with weeping. I can joyfully carry out my Lord's tasks, with a reward in my hands. Delayed hopes don’t have to make me sluggish (as we used to say): my cross is both my challenge and my reward. Oh, that people would proclaim His greatness! I love Christ’s harshest reproaches, His darkness, His cross, more than all the false glory of the world. My heart isn’t longing to return from Christ’s land; it’s a sweet place I have come to. I, more than anyone in the world, have every reason to speak highly of Him. Oh, hell would be a cheap price to pay to have Him! Oh, if all three kingdoms could witness my tormented, tormented soul, overwhelmed by Christ’s love!

I thank you most kindly, my dear sister, for your love to, and tender care of, my brother. I shall think myself obliged to you if ye continue his friend. He is more to me than a brother now, being engaged to suffer for so honourable a Master and cause.

I sincerely thank you, my dear sister, for your love and care for my brother. I would feel indebted to you if you continue to be his friend. He means more to me than a brother right now, as he is committed to suffering for such an honorable Master and cause.

Pray for Christ's prisoner; and grace, grace be with you.

Pray for Christ's prisoner; and may grace, grace be with you.

Yours in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Yours in the love of our sweet Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, March 7, 1637.

Aberdeen, March 7, 1637.


CVI.—To the Right Honourable and Christian Lady, my Lady Kenmure.

(WEAK ASSURANCE—GRACE DIFFERENT FROM LEARNING—SELF-ACCUSATIONS.)

m

ADAM,—Upon the offered opportunity of this worthy bearer, I could not omit to answer the heads of your letter.

ADAM,—I couldn’t pass up the chance that this respected messenger provided, so I needed to address the main points of your letter.

1stly, I think not much to set down on paper some good things anent Christ (that sealed and holy thing),[202] and to feed my soul with raw wishes to be one with Christ; for a wish is but broken and half love. But verily to obey this, "Come and see," is a harder matter! Oh, I have smoke rather than fire, and guessings rather than real assurances of Him. I have little or nothing to say, that I am as one who hath found favour in His eyes; but there is some pining and mismannered hunger, that maketh me miscall and nickname Christ as a changed Lord. But alas! it is ill-flitten. I cannot believe without a pledge. I cannot take God's word without a caution, as if Christ had lost and sold His credit, and were not in my books responsal, and law-biding. But this is my way; for His way is, "After that ye[219] believed, ye were sealed with that Holy Spirit of promise" (Eph. i. 13).

First, I don't have much to write down about the good things related to Christ (that special and sacred thing),[202] and to nourish my soul with raw desires to be united with Christ; because a desire is just broken and incomplete love. But truly obeying the call, "Come and see," is much more challenging! Oh, I have smoke instead of fire, and conjectures instead of real certainty about Him. I have little or nothing to say that I’m someone who has found favor in His eyes; but there is a certain longing and awkward hunger that makes me mislabel and nickname Christ as a different Lord. But sadly! It's poorly expressed. I can’t believe without a guarantee. I can’t accept God's word without some assurance, as if Christ had lost His credibility and wasn’t trustworthy in my perspective. But this is my way; for His way is, "After you believed, you were sealed with that Holy Spirit of promise" (Eph. i. 13).

2ndly, Ye write, "that I am filled with knowledge, and stand not in need of these warnings." But certainly my light is dim when it cometh to handy-grips. And how many have full coffers, and yet empty bellies! Light, and the saving use of light, are far different. Oh, what need then have I to have the ashes blown away from my dying-out fire! I may be a book-man, and (yet) be an idiot and stark fool in Christ's way! Learning will not beguile Christ. The Bible beguiled the Pharisees, and so may I be misled. Therefore, as night-watchers hold one another waking by speaking to one another, so have we need to hold one another on foot: sleep stealeth away the light of watching, even the light that reproveth sleeping. I doubt not but more would fetch heaven, if they believed not heaven to be at the next door. The world's negative holiness—"no adulterer, no murderer, no thief, no cozener"—maketh men believe they are already glorified saints. But the sixth chapter to the Hebrews may affright us all, when we hear that men may take (a taste) of the gifts and common graces of the Holy Spirit, and a taste of the powers of the life to come, to hell with them. Here is reprobate silver, which yet seemeth to have the King's image and superscription upon it!

Secondly, you write, "that I am filled with knowledge, and don't need these warnings." But my understanding is definitely lacking when it comes to practical matters. And how many people have full bank accounts but empty stomachs! Knowledge and the meaningful application of knowledge are two very different things. Oh, how badly I need to clear away the ashes from my dying fire! I might be well-read, yet still be a complete fool when it comes to following Christ! Knowledge won't deceive Christ. The Bible deceived the Pharisees, and I could easily be misled too. So just like night-watchers keep each other alert by talking, we need to support one another: sleep steals away the light of vigilance, even the light that reprimands slumber. I have no doubt that more people would pursue heaven if they didn’t think heaven was just next door. The world's hollow morality—"no adulterer, no murderer, no thief, no con artist"—makes people believe they are already glorified saints. But the sixth chapter of Hebrews should frighten us all when we hear that people can experience a taste of the gifts and common graces of the Holy Spirit and a glimpse of the powers of the life to come, only to end up in hell. Here is worthless silver that still seems to bear the King's image and inscription!

3rdly, I find you complaining of yourself. And it becometh a sinner so to do. I am not against you in that. Sense of death is a sib friend, and of kin and blood to life; the more sense, the more life; the more sense of sin, the less sin. I would love my pain, and soreness, and my wounds, howbeit these should bereave me of my night's sleep, better than my wounds without pain. Oh, how sweet a thing it is to give Christ His handful of broken arms and legs, and disjointed bones!

3rdly, I see you complaining about yourself. And it's natural for a sinner to do that. I'm not against you for it. Being aware of death is closely tied to life; the more we feel, the more we live; the more we sense our sins, the less we actually sin. I would embrace my pain, my discomfort, and my wounds, even if they keep me up at night, rather than have my wounds without pain. Oh, how wonderful it is to offer Christ my broken arms and legs, and dislocated bones!

4thly, Be not afraid for little grace. Christ soweth His living seed, and He will not lose His seed. If He have the guiding of my flock and state, it shall not miscarry. Our spilled works, losses, deadness, coldness, wretchedness, are the ground upon which the Good Husbandman laboureth.

4thly, Don't be discouraged by small grace. Christ plants His living seed, and He won’t let it go to waste. If He’s in charge of my flock and affairs, it won’t fail. Our failures, losses, lack of spirit, apathy, and misery are the soil that the Good Gardener works with.

5thly, Ye write, "that His compassions fail not, notwithstanding that your service to Christ miscarrieth." To which I answer:

5thly, You write, "that His compassion never ends, even though your service to Christ is falling short." To which I respond:

God forbid that there were buying and selling, and blocking for as good again, betwixt Christ and us; for then free grace might go to play, and a Saviour sing dumb, and Christ go to[220] sleep. But we go to heaven with light shoulders; and all the bairn-teme, and the vessels great and small that we have, are fastened upon the sure Nail (Isa. xxii. 23, 24). The only danger is, that we give grace more to do than God giveth it; that is, by turning His grace into wantonness.

God forbid there be any trading, or barriers between Christ and us; otherwise, free grace might become a joke, a Savior might lose His voice, and Christ might fall asleep. But we will go to heaven unburdened; and all the little things and the big vessels we have are secured to the sure Nail (Isa. xxii. 23, 24). The only danger is that we demand more from grace than what God intends; that is, by misusing His grace for reckless purposes.

6thly, Ye write, that "few see your guiltiness, and that ye cannot be free with many, as with me." I answer: Blessed be God, that Christ and we are not heard before men's courts. It is at home, betwixt Him and us, that pleas are taken away.

6thly, You say that "few see your guilt, and that you can’t be open with many, like you can with me." I reply: Thank God that Christ and we are not judged by human courts. It is in our private relationship with Him that our troubles are resolved.

Grace be with you.

Peace be with you.

Yours, in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Yours, in His sweet Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen.

Aberdeen.


CVII.—To the Right Honourable and Christian Lady, my Lady Boyd.

(CONSCIOUSNESS OF DEFECTS NO ARGUMENT OF CHRIST BEING UNKNOWN—HIS EXPERIENCE IN EXILE.)

m

ADAM,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you, from God our Father, and from our Lord Jesus Christ.

ADAM,—Wishing you grace, mercy, and peace from God our Father and our Lord Jesus Christ.

I cannot but thank your Ladyship for your letter, that hath refreshed my soul. I think myself many ways obliged to your Ladyship for your love to my afflicted brother, now embarked with me in that same cause. His Lord hath been pleased to put him on truth's side. I hope that your Ladyship will befriend him with your counsel and countenance in that country, where he is a stranger. And your Ladyship needeth not fear but your kindness to His own will be put up into Christ's accounts.

I can’t help but thank you for your letter, which has lifted my spirits. I feel greatly indebted to you for your kindness towards my troubled brother, who is now involved in the same cause as I am. His Lord has chosen to support him in the pursuit of truth. I hope you will look out for him with your advice and support in that unfamiliar land. You don’t need to worry; your kindness to him will be remembered in Christ’s eyes.

Now, Madam, for your Ladyship's case. I rejoice exceedingly that the Father of lights hath made you see that there is a nick in Christianity, which ye contend to be at; and that is, to quit the right eye, and the right hand, and to keep the Son of God. I hope your desire is to make Him your garland, and that your eye looketh up the mount, which certainly is nothing but the new creature. Fear not, Christ will not cast water upon your smoking coal; and then who else dare do it if He say nay? Be sorry at corruption, and be not secure. That companion lay with you in your mother's womb, and was as early friends with you as the breath of life. And Christ will not have it otherwise; for He delighteth to take up fallen bairns, and to mend broken brows. Binding up of wounds is His office (Isa. lxi. 1).

Now, Madam, regarding your situation. I am so happy that the Father of lights has shown you that there’s a flaw in Christianity, which you seem to be aware of; that is, to let go of the right eye and the right hand, but hold onto the Son of God. I hope your intention is to make Him your crown, and that your gaze is directed up the mountain, which is truly nothing else but the new creation. Don’t be afraid, Christ will not extinguish your smoldering coal; and who else would dare to do so if He says no? Be troubled by corruption, and don't be complacent. That companion has been with you since your mother’s womb, and was as close to you as the breath of life. And Christ doesn’t intend it any other way; for He loves to lift up fallen children and to heal broken hearts. Healing wounds is His mission (Isa. lxi. 1).

First, I am glad that Christ will get employment of His calling in you. Many a whole soul is in heaven which was sickerer than ye are. He is content that ye lay broken arms and legs on His knee, that He may spelk them. Secondly, hiding of His face is wise love. His love is not fond, doting, and reasonless, to give your head no other pillow whill ye be in at heaven's gates, but to lie between His breasts, and lean upon His bosom. Nay, His bairns must often have the frosty cold side of the hill, and set down both their bare feet among thorns. His love hath eyes, and, in the meantime, is looking on. Our pride must have winter weather to rot it. But I know that Christ and ye will not be heard;[203] ye will whisper it over betwixt yourselves, and agree again. For the anchor-tow abideth fast within the vail; the end of it is in Christ's ten fingers: who dare pull, if He hold? "I, the Lord thy God, will hold thy right hand, saying, Fear not, I will help thee. Fear not, Jacob" (Isa. xli. 13, 14). The sea-sick passenger shall come to land; Christ will be the first to meet you on the shore. I hope that your ladyship will keep the King's highway. Go on (in the strength of the Lord), in haste, as if ye had not leisure to speak to the innkeepers by the way. He is over beyond time, on the other side of the water, who thinketh long for you.

First, I'm glad that Christ will find purpose in you. Many souls in heaven were more troubled than you are. He is willing to take your broken arms and legs in His care and heal them. Secondly, the hiding of His face is wise love. His love isn’t just sentimental or irrational; it doesn’t allow you to have any other comfort until you reach heaven's gates, where you can rest in His embrace. No, His children often experience the harshness of the cold and have to walk barefoot over thorns. His love is attentive, and He is watching over you. Our pride needs some tough conditions to be brought down. But I know that you and Christ will be okay; you will share your secrets with each other and find peace again. For the anchor is secure within the veil; its end is held by Christ’s hands: who would dare to pull if He is holding it? "I, the Lord your God, will hold your right hand, saying, Fear not, I will help you. Fear not, Jacob" (Isa. xli. 13, 14). The seasick traveler will reach the shore; Christ will be the first to greet you there. I hope you will stay on the King's path. Go on (with the Lord's strength), hurry as if you have no time to chat with the innkeepers along the way. He is beyond time, across the water, and He longs for you.

For my unfaithful self, Madam, I must say a word. At my first coming hither, the devil made many a black lie of my Lord Jesus, and said the court was changed, and He was angry, and would give an evil servant his leave at mid-term.[204] But He gave me grace not to take my leave. I resolved to bide summons, and sit, howbeit it was suggested and said, "What should be done with a withered tree, but over the dyke with it?" But now, now (I dare not, I dow not keep it up!), who is feasted as His poor exiled prisoner. I think shame of the board-head and the first mess, and the royal King's dining-hall, and that my black hand should come upon such a Ruler's table. But I cannot mend it; Christ must have His will: only He paineth my soul so sometimes with His love, that I have been nigh to pass modesty, and to cry out. He hath left a smoking, burning coal in my heart, and gone to the door Himself, and left me and it together. Yet it is not desertion; I know not what it is, but I was never so sick for Him as now. I durst not challenge my Lord, if I got no more for heaven; it is a dawting cross. I[222] know He hath other things to do than to play with me, and to trindle an apple with me, and that this feast will end. O for instruments in God's name, that this is He! and that I may make use of it, when, it may be, a near friend within me will say, and when it will be said by a challenging devil, "Where is thy God?" Since I know that it will not last, I desire but to keep broken meat. But let no man after me slander Christ for His cross.

For my disloyal self, Madam, I just need to say a few things. When I first got here, the devil spread many lies about my Lord Jesus, claiming that the atmosphere had changed, that He was upset, and would send an unfaithful servant away at mid-term.[204] But He gave me the strength not to leave. I decided to stick it out, even though others suggested, "What do you do with a dead tree but toss it over the fence?" But now, now (I can’t keep this inside!), who else is celebrated like His poor, exiled prisoner? I feel ashamed of the table and the first course, of the royal King’s dining hall, and that my dirty hand should touch the table of such a Ruler. But I can’t change it; Christ will have His way: yet He sometimes burdens my soul with such love that I’ve almost lost my composure and wanted to shout. He’s left a hot, burning coal in my heart and walked to the door, leaving me with it. Still, it’s not abandonment; I can’t quite describe it, but I’ve never craved Him so much as I do now. I wouldn’t dare confront my Lord if I received nothing else in heaven; this feels like a mixed blessing. I know He has other things to attend to besides playing with me and tossing an apple around, and that this feast will come to an end. Oh, that there may be instruments in God’s name, that this is indeed Him! And that I might use it, especially when perhaps a close friend inside me will say, and when a challenging devil will ask, "Where is your God?" Since I know it won’t last, I only want to manage leftover scraps. But let no one after me slander Christ for His cross.

The great Lord of the Covenant, who brought from the dead the great Shepherd of His sheep, by the blood of the eternal covenant establish you, and keep you and yours to His appearance.

The great Lord of the Covenant, who raised the great Shepherd of His sheep from the dead, by the blood of the eternal covenant, establish you, and keep you and yours until His appearance.

Yours in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Yours in our sweet Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S.R.

Aberdeen, March 7, 1637.

Aberdeen, March 7, 1637.


CVIII.—To the Lady Kaskeberry.

[This lady was wife to James Schoneir of Kaskeberrie, or Kaskeberrian, in Fife. His name occurs as elder to the General Assembly in 1647, and he was ruling elder in the Presbytery of Kirkcaldy. (Lamont's "Diary," 1650.) His lady died in 1655, and was buried in Kinglassie church.]

[This woman was the wife of James Schoneir from Kaskeberrie, or Kaskeberrian, in Fife. His name is listed as an elder to the General Assembly in 1647, and he served as a ruling elder in the Presbytery of Kirkcaldy. (Lamont's "Diary," 1650.) His wife died in 1655 and was buried in Kinglassie church.]

(GRATITUDE FOR KINDNESS—CHRIST'S PRESENCE FELT.)

m

ADAM,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you.—I long to hear how your Ladyship is. I know not how to requite your Ladyship's kindness; but your love to the saints, Madam, is laid up in heaven. I know it is for your well-beloved Christ's sake that ye make His friends so dear to you, and concern yourself so much in them.

ADAM,—Grace, mercy, and peace to you.—I can't wait to hear how you are doing. I don't know how to repay your kindness; but your love for the saints, Madam, is treasured in heaven. I know it's for the sake of your beloved Christ that you hold His friends so close and care for them so deeply.

I am, in this house of pilgrimage, every way in good case: Christ is most kind and loving to my soul. It pleaseth Him to feast, with His unseen consolations, a stranger and an exiled prisoner; and I would not exchange my Lord Jesus with all the comfort out of heaven. His yoke is easy, and His burden is light.

I am, in this place of pilgrimage, doing well in every way: Christ is so kind and loving to my soul. It makes Him happy to comfort a stranger and an exiled prisoner with His unseen blessings; and I wouldn't trade my Lord Jesus for all the comfort in heaven. His yoke is easy, and His burden is light.

This is His truth which I now suffer for; for He hath sealed it with His blessed presence. I know that Christ shall yet win the day, and gain the battle in Scotland. Grace be with you.

This is the truth I suffer for now; for He has confirmed it with His blessed presence. I know that Christ will ultimately prevail and win the battle in Scotland. Grace be with you.

Yours in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Yours in our sweet Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, March 7, 1637.

Aberdeen, March 7, 1637.


CIX.—To the Lady Earlston.

[This was probably Lady Earlston, senior, as may be inferred from Rutherford's reminding her that her "afternoon sun will soon go down." Her maiden name was Elizabeth Gordon, she being the daughter of John Gordon of Muirfad, near Creeton, in the north extremity of Kirkmabreck, next parish to Anwoth (the same who was afterwards designed of Penningham), the second son of Sir John Gordon of Lochinvar, and brother to Sir John Gordon of Lochinvar, father of first Lord Kenmure. (Nisbet's "Heraldry," vol. i.) Muirfad is now a little croft,—a plain, one-storeyed house, with a clump of willows and oaks round it, near Palnure Station.]

[This was likely Lady Earlston, senior, based on Rutherford's note that her "afternoon sun will soon go down." Her maiden name was Elizabeth Gordon; she was the daughter of John Gordon of Muirfad, located near Creeton in the northern part of Kirkmabreck, close to Anwoth (the same person later identified as being from Penningham). He was the second son of Sir John Gordon of Lochinvar and the brother of Sir John Gordon of Lochinvar, who was the father of the first Lord Kenmure. (Nisbet's "Heraldry," vol. i.) Muirfad is now a small farm—a simple, one-story house surrounded by a group of willows and oaks, near Palnure Station.]

(FOLLOWING CHRIST NOT EASY—CHILDREN NOT TO BE OVER-LOVED—JOY IN THE LORD.)

m

ISTRESS,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you.—I long to hear how your soul prospereth. I exhort you to go on in your journey; your day is short, and your afternoon sun will soon go down. Make an end of your accounts with your Lord; for death and judgment are tides that bide no man. Salvation is supposed to be at the door, and Christianity is thought an easy task; but I find it hard, and the way strait and narrow, were it not that my Guide is content to wait on me, and to care for a tired traveller. Hurt not your conscience with any known sin. Let your children be as so many flowers borrowed from God: if the flower die or wither, thank God for a summer loan of them, and keep good neighbourhood, to borrow and lend[205] with Him. Set your heart upon heaven, and trouble not your spirit with this clay-idol of the world, which is but vanity, and hath but the lustre of the rainbow in the air, which cometh and goeth with a flying March-shower. Clay is the idol of bastards, not the inheritance of the children.

ISTRESS,—Grace, mercy, and peace to you.—I’m eager to hear how your spirit is doing. I urge you to continue on your journey; your time is limited, and the afternoon sun will soon set. Wrap up your dealings with the Lord; for death and judgment are deadlines that wait for no one. Salvation is thought to be close at hand, and many see Christianity as an easy path; but I find it challenging, and the road is narrow and tough, if not for the fact that my Guide is willing to accompany me and look after a weary traveler. Don’t burden your conscience with any known sin. Let your children be like flowers borrowed from God: if a flower dies or fades, thank God for the summer you had with them, and maintain a good relationship to borrow and lend[205] with Him. Focus your heart on heaven, and don’t let your spirit be troubled by this worldly idol made of clay, which is just vanity, shining like a rainbow in the sky, here one moment and gone with a passing March shower. Clay belongs to the illegitimate, not to the rightful heirs.

My Lord hath been pleased to make many unknown faces laugh upon me, and hath made me well content of a borrowed fireside, and a borrowed bed. I am feasted with the joys of the Holy Ghost, and my royal King beareth my charges honourably. I love the smell of Christ's sweet breath better than the world's gold. I would I had help to praise Him.

My Lord has been kind enough to make many unfamiliar faces smile at me, and has made me feel content with a borrowed fireplace and a borrowed bed. I am filled with the joys of the Holy Spirit, and my royal King covers my expenses honorably. I love the scent of Christ's sweet breath more than the world's gold. I wish I had help to praise Him.

The great Messenger of the Covenant, the Son of God, establish you on your Rock, and keep you to the day of His coming.

The great Messenger of the Covenant, the Son of God, establish you on your Rock and keep you until the day of His coming.

Yours in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Yours in our sweet Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, March 7, 1637.

Aberdeen, March 7, 1637.

IRVINE IRVINE.

CX.—To his Reverend and Dear Brother, Mr. David Dickson.

[David Dickson (sometimes shortened into Dick), born in 1583, was the only son of Mr. John Dickson, a pious and wealthy merchant in Glasgow. After finishing his studies at the University of Glasgow, he was admitted Professor of Philosophy in that University, which office he held for eight years. In 1618 he was ordained minister of Irvine, where he laboured with much acceptance and success. In 1622, refusing to practise the ceremonies then imposed upon the Church by the Perth Articles, he was summoned by James Law, Archbishop of Glasgow, to appear before the High Commission Court. He appeared, but declined the authority of the Court in ecclesiastical matters. The result was, that he was deprived of his charge at Irvine, and banished to Turriff, in Aberdeenshire. There, however, he was employed every Sabbath by the incumbent of the parish. Yielding to the solicitations of the Earl of Eglinton and the town of Irvine, the Bishop granted him liberty to return to his old charge about the end of July 1623. He resumed his pastoral duties with increased ardour; and in addition to his Sabbath labours, preached every Monday (the market-day of Irvine), for the benefit of the rural population. Great numbers, particularly from the neighbouring parish of Stewarton, attending these meetings, the result was the famous Stewarton Revival, which lasted from 1623 to 1630. After the renewal of the National Covenant, in 1638, Dickson, who was then distinguished as a leader, in conjunction with Alexander Henderson and Andrew Cant, was sent on a mission to Aberdeen, to explain the Covenant to the inhabitants who were hostile to it, when the celebrated controversy between the three commissioners and the doctors of Aberdeen, on the subject, took place. In 1642 he was appointed Professor of Divinity in the University of Glasgow, in which office he was associated with the celebrated Robert Baillie. He was afterwards translated to the same office in the University of Edinburgh. In the differences between the Resolutioners and Protesters, he took the side of the former; but, on seeing how matters went upon the restoration of Charles II., is reported to have said to one who visited him on his deathbed, that the Protesters were the truest prophets. He died in December 1662. Dickson was a man of more than ordinary talents, of extensive theological acquirements, of a very intrepid spirit, and a popular preacher. He was the author of various works, which have been highly esteemed.]

David Dickson (often called Dick), born in 1583, was the only son of Mr. John Dickson, a devoted and wealthy merchant from Glasgow. After finishing his studies at the University of Glasgow, he became a Philosophy professor there, a role he held for eight years. In 1618, he was ordained as the minister of Irvine, where he worked effectively and with success. In 1622, he refused to comply with the rituals imposed on the Church by the Perth Articles and was summoned by James Law, Archbishop of Glasgow, to appear before the High Commission Court. He attended but rejected the Court's authority in church matters. As a consequence, he was removed from his position in Irvine and exiled to Turriff in Aberdeenshire. However, he was invited to preach every Sunday by the local parish minister. After the Earl of Eglinton and the town of Irvine requested his return, the Bishop permitted him to go back to his previous position at the end of July 1623. He resumed his pastoral work with great enthusiasm and, in addition to his Sunday responsibilities, preached every Monday (the market day in Irvine) for the benefit of the local community. Many people, especially from the nearby parish of Stewarton, attended these sessions, leading to the well-known Stewarton Revival, which lasted from 1623 to 1630. After the renewal of the National Covenant in 1638, Dickson, recognized as a leader alongside Alexander Henderson and Andrew Cant, was sent to Aberdeen to explain the Covenant to those who opposed it, resulting in the famous debate between the three commissioners and the doctors of Aberdeen. In 1642, he was appointed Professor of Divinity at the University of Glasgow, where he worked with the notable Robert Baillie. He was later transferred to the same position at the University of Edinburgh. In the disputes between the Resolutioners and Protesters, he sided with the former; however, after witnessing the events during the restoration of Charles II, he reportedly told a visitor on his deathbed that the Protesters were the true prophets. He passed away in December 1662. Dickson was a man of significant talent, extensive theological knowledge, a brave spirit, and was a popular preacher. He authored various works that have been highly regarded.

(GOD'S DEALINGS—THE BITTER SWEETENED—NOTES ON SCRIPTURE.)

R

EVEREND AND DEAREST BROTHER—what joy have I out of heaven's gates, but that my Lord Jesus be glorified in my bonds? Blessed be ye of the Lord who contribute anything to my obliged and indebted praises. Dear brother, help me, a poor dyvour, to pay the interest; for I cannot come nigh to render the principal. It is not jest nor sport which maketh me to speak and write as I do: I never before came to that nick or pitch of communion with Christ that I have now attained to. For my confirmation, I have been these two Sabbaths or three in private, taking instruments in the name of God, that my Lord Jesus and I have kissed each other in Aberdeen, the house of my pilgrimage. I seek not an apple to play me with (He knoweth, whom I serve in the spirit!), but a seal. I but beg earnest, and am content to suspend and frist glory whill supper-time. I know that this world will not last with me; for my moonlight is noonday light, and my four hours above my feasts when I was a preacher; at which time, also, I was embraced very often in His arms. But who can blame Christ to take me on behind Him (if I may say so), on His white horse, or in His chariot, paved with love, through a water? Will not a father take his little dawted Davie in his arms, and carry him over a ditch or a mire? My short legs could not step over this lair, or sinking mire; and, therefore, my Lord Jesus will bear me through. If a change come, and a dark day (so being that He will keep my faith without flaw or crack), I dare not blame Him, howbeit I get no more whill I come to heaven. But ye know that the physic behoved to have sugar: my faith was fallen aswoon, and Christ but held up a swooning man's head. Indeed, I pray not for a dawted bairn's diet: He knoweth that I would have Christ, sour or sweet,—any way, so being it be Christ indeed. I stand not now upon pared apples, or sugared dishes, but I cannot blame Him to give, and I must gape and make a wide mouth. Since Christ will not pantry up joys, He must be welcome who will not bide away. I seek no other fruit than that He may be glorified. He knoweth that I would take hard fare to have His name set on high.

DEAR BROTHER—what joy do I find outside heaven's gates, but that my Lord Jesus is glorified in my struggles? Blessed are you from the Lord who gives anything to my deep gratitude. Dear brother, help me, a poor debtor, to pay the interest; for I cannot get close to repaying the principal. It's not a joke or a game that makes me speak and write as I do: I have never before reached the level of connection with Christ that I have now achieved. To affirm this, I have spent the last two or three Sundays in private, taking measures in the name of God, that my Lord Jesus and I have embraced each other in Aberdeen, the place of my journey. I do not seek something trivial to entertain me (He knows whom I serve in the spirit!), but a confirmation. I only ask for earnest; I am willing to wait for glory until supper time. I understand that this world will not last much longer for me; for my twilight has become midday light, and my four hours above my feasts while I was a preacher; during that time, I was often held closely in His embrace. But who can fault Christ for taking me behind Him (if I may say so), on His white horse or in His chariot, paved with love, across a river? Will not a father carry his little beloved child, Davie, in his arms and help him over a ditch or muddy area? My short legs cannot step over this bog, and therefore, my Lord Jesus will carry me through. If a change occurs, and a dark day comes (as long as He keeps my faith intact), I dare not blame Him, even if I receive nothing more until I reach heaven. But you know that medicine must have sugar: my faith had collapsed, and Christ was simply supporting a fainting man's head. Indeed, I do not pray for a spoiled child's diet: He knows that I would want Christ, whether sour or sweet—any way, as long as it is truly Christ. I no longer focus on peeled apples or sweet dishes, but I cannot fault Him for giving, and I must open my mouth wide. Since Christ will not hoard joys, He must be welcomed by whoever will not stay away. I seek no other outcome than for Him to be glorified. He knows that I would endure hardships to see His name lifted high.

I bless you for your counsel. I hope to live by faith, and[226] swim without a mass or bundle of joyful sense under my chin; at least to venture, albeit I should be ducked.

I appreciate your advice. I hope to live by faith and[226] move forward without any heavy burden or overwhelming joy weighing me down; at least to take the risk, even if I end up submerged.

Now for my case: I think that the council should be essayed, and the event referred to God;—duties are ours, and events are God's.

Now for my situation: I believe that the council should be attempted, and the outcome should be left to God;—our responsibilities are ours, and the outcomes are God's.

I shall go through yours upon the Covenant at leisure, and write to you my mind thereanent; and anent the Arminian contract betwixt the Father and the Son. I beseech you, set to, to go through Scripture.[206] Yours on the Hebrews is in great request with all who would be acquainted with Christ's Testament. I purpose, God willing, to set about Hosea, and to try if I can get it to the press here.

I'll take my time to review your work on the Covenant and write my thoughts about it, including the Arminian agreement between the Father and the Son. Please make an effort to go through Scripture. [206] Your writing on Hebrews is highly sought after by everyone wanting to learn about Christ's Testament. I intend, God willing, to start on Hosea and see if I can get it published here.

It refresheth me much that ye are so kind to my brother. I hope your counsel will do him good. I recommend him to you, since I am so far from him. I am glad that the dying servant of God, famous and faithful Mr. Cunningham, sealed your ministry before he fell asleep.

It really warms my heart that you are so kind to my brother. I hope your advice will help him. I'm recommending him to you since I'm so far away. I'm glad that the dying servant of God, the well-known and faithful Mr. Cunningham, acknowledged your ministry before he passed away.

Grace, grace be with you.
Yours in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Grace, may it be with you.
Yours in our beloved Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, March 7, 1637.

Aberdeen, March 7, 1637.


CXI.—To Jean Brown.

(CHRIST'S UNTOLD PRECIOUSNESS—A WORD TO HER BOY.)

w2

ELL-BELOVED AND DEAR SISTER,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you.—I received your letter, which I esteem an evidence of your Christian affection to me, and of your love to my honourable Lord and Master. My desire is, that your communion with Christ may grow, and that your reckonings may be put by-hand with your Lord ere you come to the water-side.

ELL-BELOVED AND DEAR SISTER,—Grace, mercy, and peace to you.—I got your letter, which I see as a sign of your Christian love for me and your respect for my honorable Lord and Master. I hope that your relationship with Christ continues to grow and that you settle things with your Lord before you reach the water's edge.

Oh, who knoweth how sweet Christ's kisses are! Who hath been more kindly embraced and kissed than I, His banished prisoner? If the comparison could stand, I would not exchange[227] Christ with heaven itself. He hath left a dart and arrow of love in my soul, and it paineth me till He come and take it out. I find pain of those wounds, because I would have possession. I know now that this worm-eaten apple, the plastered, rotten world, which the silly children of this world are beating, and buffeting, and pulling each other's ears for, is a portion for bastards, good enough; and that it is all they have to look for. I am not offended that my adversaries stay at home at their own fireside, with more yearly rent than I. Should I be angry that the Goodman of this house of the world casteth a dog a bone to hurt his teeth? He hath taught me to be content with a borrowed fireside, and an unco bed; and I think I have lost nothing, the income is so great. Oh, what telling is in Christ! Oh, how weighty is my fair garland, my crown, my fair supping-hall in glory, where I shall be above the blows and buffetings of prelates! Let this be your desire, and let your thoughts dwell much upon that blessedness that abideth you in the other world. The fair side of the world will be turned to you quickly, when ye shall see the crown. I hope that ye are near your lodging. Oh, but I would think myself blessed, for my part, to win to the house before the shower come on; for God hath a quiver full of arrows to shoot at and shower down upon Scotland.

Oh, who knows how sweet Christ's kisses are! Who has been embraced and kissed more kindly than I, His imprisoned exile? If it could be compared, I wouldn’t trade Christ for heaven itself. He has left a dart and arrow of love in my soul, and it hurts me until He comes to take it out. I feel the pain of those wounds because I long to possess Him. I now realize that this decayed apple, this plastered, rotten world that the foolish children of this world are fighting over and pulling each other's hair for, is a portion suitable for illegitimates, good enough; and that's all they have to look forward to. I'm not bothered that my enemies stay home at their own fireplace, with more annual income than I have. Should I be angry that the owner of this world throws a dog a bone to chew on? He has taught me to be content with a borrowed hearth and an unfamiliar bed; and I think I have lost nothing, as the reward is so great. Oh, what promises are found in Christ! Oh, how heavy is my beautiful crown, my fair place in glory, where I will be above the blows and struggles of leaders! Let this be your desire, and let your thoughts dwell often on that blessedness awaiting you in the next world. The brighter side of the world will be shown to you soon, when you see the crown. I hope you are close to your destination. Oh, I would consider myself blessed to arrive home before the storm hits; for God has a quiver full of arrows to unleash upon Scotland.

Ye have the prayers of a prisoner of Christ. I desire Patrick to give Christ his young love, even the flower of it; and to put it by all others. It were good to start soon to the way; he should thereby have a great advantage in the evil day. Grace be with you.

You have the prayers of a prisoner of Christ. I want Patrick to give his youthful love to Christ, even the best of it; and to set it apart from all others. It would be wise to start on this path soon; he would gain a great advantage in difficult times. Grace be with you.

Yours only in his Lord Jesus,

Yours only in the Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S.R.

Aberdeen, March 7, 1637.

Aberdeen, March 7, 1637.


CXII.—To Mr. John Fergushill.

[Mr. John Fergushill's mother was Janet Kennedy, sister or near relative to Hugh Kennedy of Ayr. He was at this time minister of Ochiltree, a parish in the centre of Ayrshire, in the district of Kyle. When Mr. Robert Blair was translated from Ayr to St. Andrews by the General Assembly, 1639, Fergushill was, by the same Assembly, appointed his successor. He died in 1644. He is mentioned by Livingstone, as one of the "many of the godly and able ministers" in Scotland. He was a member of the famous Glasgow Assembly, 1638. Lady Gaitgirth's mansion was near Ochiltree; see Letter CLXXXVII.]

[Mr. John Fergushill's mother was Janet Kennedy, a sister or close relative of Hugh Kennedy from Ayr. At that time, he was the minister of Ochiltree, a parish located in the heart of Ayrshire, in the Kyle area. When Mr. Robert Blair was transferred from Ayr to St. Andrews by the General Assembly in 1639, Fergushill was appointed as his successor by the same Assembly. He passed away in 1644. Livingstone refers to him as one of the "many godly and capable ministers" in Scotland. He was also a member of the notable Glasgow Assembly in 1638. Lady Gaitgirth's mansion was located near Ochiltree; see Letter CLXXXVII.]

(THE ROD UPON GOD'S CHILDREN—PAIN FROM A SENSE OF CHRIST'S LOVE—HIS PRESENCE A SUPPORT UNDER TRIALS—CONTENTEDNESS WITH HIM ALONE.)

R

EVEREND AND WELL-BELOVED IN THE LORD,—I was refreshed with your letter. I am sorry for that lingering and longsome visitation that is upon your wife; but I know that ye take it as the mark of a lawfully begotten child, and not of a bastard, to be under your Father's rod. Till ye be in heaven, it will be but foul weather; one shower up and another down. The lintel-stone and pillars of the New Jerusalem suffer more knocks of God's hammer and tool than the common side-wall stones. And if twenty crosses be written for you in God's book, they will come to nineteen, and then at last to one, and after that to nothing, but your head shall lie betwixt Christ's breasts for evermore and His own soft hand shall dry your face, and wipe away your tears. As for public sufferings for His truth, your Master also will see to these. Let us put Him into His own office, to comfort and deliver. The gloom of Christ's cross is worse than itself.

DEARLY BELOVED IN THE LORD,—I was uplifted by your letter. I'm truly sorry about the prolonged and painful situation your wife is facing; I know you view it as a sign of being a legitimate child, rather than an illegitimate one, to be under your Father's discipline. Until you reach heaven, there will only be difficult times; one trial after another. The foundation and pillars of the New Jerusalem endure more blows from God's hammer and tools than the regular stones do. If twenty trials are noted for you in God's book, they will eventually reduce to nineteen, then to just one, and ultimately to none, but your head will rest forever between Christ's breasts and His gentle hand will dry your tears. As for the public sufferings for His truth, your Master will take care of those as well. Let's trust Him to fulfill His role in comforting and delivering us. The heaviness of Christ's cross feels worse than it actually is.

I cannot keep up what He hath done to my soul. My dear brother, will I not get help of you to praise, and to lift Christ up on high? He hath pained me with His love, and hath left a love-arrow in my heart, that hath made a wound, and swelled me up with desires, so that I am to be pitied for want of real possession. Love would have the company of the party loved; and my greatest pain is the want of Him, not of His joys and comforts, but of a near union and communion.

I can’t keep up with what He has done to my soul. My dear brother, won’t you help me praise and lift Christ high? He has caused me pain with His love and has left an arrow of love in my heart that has made a wound and filled me with desires, so I’m to be pitied for lacking true fulfillment. Love longs for the presence of the one it loves; and my deepest pain is the absence of Him, not His joys and comforts, but of a close connection and relationship.

This is His truth, I am fully persuaded, which I now suffer for; for Christ hath taken upon Him to be witness to it by His sweet comforts to my soul; and shall I think Him a false witness? or that He would subscribe blank paper? I thank His high and dreadful name for what He hath given. I hope to keep His seal and His pawn till He come and loose it Himself. I defy hell to put me off it. But He is Christ, and He hath met with His prisoner; and I took instruments in His own hand, that it was He, and none other for Him. When the devil fenceth a bastard-court[207] in my Lord's ground, and giveth me forged summons, it will be my shame to misbelieve, after such a fair broad seal. And yet Satan and my apprehension sometimes make a lie of Christ, as if He hated me. But I dare[229] believe no evil of Christ. If He would cool my love-fever for Himself with real presence and possession, I would be rich; but I dare not be mislearned and seek more in that kind, howbeit it be no shame to beg at Christ's door. I pity my adversaries. I grudge not that my Lord keepeth them at their own fireside, and hath given me a borrowed fireside: let the Goodman of the house cast the dog a bone, why should I take offence? I rejoice that the broken bark shall come to land, and that Christ will, on the shore, welcome the sea-sick passenger. We have need of a great stock against this day of trial that is coming. There is neither chaff nor corn in Scotland, but it shall once[208] pass through God's sieve. Praise, praise, and pray for me; for I cannot forget you. I know that ye will be friendly to my afflicted brother, who is now embarked in the same cause with me. Let him have your counsel and comforts.

This is His truth, and I'm completely convinced of it, for which I am now suffering; Christ has taken it upon Himself to be a witness to this through His sweet comforts to my soul. Should I consider Him a false witness? Or that He would sign blank paper? I thank His high and awe-inspiring name for what He has given me. I hope to keep His seal and His pledge until He comes and redeems it Himself. I challenge hell to take me away from it. But He is Christ, and He has met with His captive; and I have taken instruments in His own hand that it was He, and no one else. When the devil sets up a sham court in my Lord's territory and gives me fake summons, it would be shameful for me to disbelieve after such a clear, broad seal. Still, Satan and my own worries sometimes make me feel like Christ hates me. But I dare not believe anything bad about Christ. If He would cool my passionate love for Him with His real presence and possession, I would be rich; but I dare not be misled and seek more in that way, even though it is not shameful to beg at Christ's door. I feel sorry for my adversaries. I resent nothing about my Lord keeping them at their own fireside while giving me a borrowed one: if the master of the house tosses the dog a bone, why should I take offense? I am glad that the broken ship will reach the shore, and that Christ will welcome the seasick passenger on the beach. We need to stock up for the coming day of trial. There is neither chaff nor grain in Scotland, but it will eventually pass through God's sieve. Praise, praise, and pray for me, for I cannot forget you. I know you will be supportive of my afflicted brother, who is now on the same journey with me. Please give him your advice and support.

Remember my love in Christ to your wife; her health is coming, and her salvation sleepeth not. Ye have the prayers and blessing of a prisoner of Christ. Sow fast, deal bread plentifully. The pantry-door will be locked on the bairns, in appearance, ere long. Grace, grace, be with you.

Remember my love in Christ to your wife; her health is improving, and her salvation is not resting. You have the prayers and blessing of a prisoner of Christ. Sow quickly, distribute bread generously. The pantry door will seem locked for the kids soon. Grace, grace, be with you.

Yours in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Yours in our sweet Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, March 7, 1637.

Aberdeen, March 7, 1637.


CXIII.—To his Reverend and Dear Brother, Mr. Robert Douglas.

[Robert Douglas, one of the ablest and most respected ministers of the Church of Scotland in his day, was the illegitimate son of Mr. Douglas, who was the son of Sir G. Douglas, Governor of Lochleven Castle. (Wodrow's "Analecta," iv. 226.) Having finished his preparations for the ministry, he was ordained to be chaplain for the forces that served under the celebrated Gustavus of Sweden. It is said that, in one of Gustavus' engagements, surveying the battle from an eminence, and observing something wrong in the left wing of the army which threatened to prove disastrous, he either personally or by a messenger acquainted the commanding officer with the circumstance, and that this information led to victory. When he left the army, the Swedish monarch parted with him reluctantly, saying, "There is a man who, for wisdom and prudence, might be a counsellor to any king in Europe. He might be a moderator to any assembly in the world; and he might be a general to conduct any army, for his skill in military affairs." (Ibid. iv. 221.) During this period, he committed to memory the greater part of the Bible, having almost no other book to read. Returning to his own country, he was admitted colleague to Mr. James Simson, minister of Kirkcaldy, in 1630. Thence he was translated to Edinburgh in 1641. For a time he was deceived by the duplicity of James Sharp, but at last he detected his real character; and when the traitor (shortly before he went up to London to be consecrated Archbishop) happened to meet with him, and addressed him as "Brother," Mr. Douglas, disgusted at his hypocrisy, exclaimed, "Brother! no more brother. James, if my conscience had been of the make of yours, I could have been Bishop of St. Andrews sooner than you." In 1669 he was admitted indulged minister at Pencaitland, where he died at an advanced age in 1674, and was buried in Edinburgh. (Wodrow's "History" and "Analecta.")]

[Robert Douglas, one of the most capable and respected ministers of the Church of Scotland during his time, was the illegitimate son of Mr. Douglas, who was the son of Sir G. Douglas, the Governor of Lochleven Castle. (Wodrow's "Analecta," iv. 226.) After finishing his ministry training, he was appointed chaplain to the forces under the famous Gustavus of Sweden. It’s said that during one of Gustavus' battles, while observing from a high point and noticing something wrong in the left wing of the army that could lead to disaster, he either directly informed the commanding officer or sent a message about it, which led to victory. When he left the army, the Swedish king reluctantly said goodbye to him, remarking, "There's a man who, for wisdom and prudence, could advise any king in Europe. He could moderate any assembly in the world; and he could lead any army, given his skills in military matters." (Ibid. iv. 221.) During this time, he memorized most of the Bible, having almost no other reading material. Upon returning to his homeland, he became a colleague of Mr. James Simson, minister of Kirkcaldy, in 1630. He was then moved to Edinburgh in 1641. For a while, he was deceived by the trickery of James Sharp but eventually recognized his true nature; when the traitor (just before going to London to become Archbishop) encountered him and called him "Brother," Mr. Douglas, disgusted by his hypocrisy, exclaimed, "Brother! No more brother. James, if my conscience had worked like yours, I could have been Bishop of St. Andrews long before you." In 1669, he was accepted as an indulged minister in Pencaitland, where he passed away at an old age in 1674 and was buried in Edinburgh. (Wodrow's "History" and "Analecta.")]

(GREATNESS OF CHRIST'S LOVE REVEALED TO THOSE WHO SUFFER FOR HIM.)

m

Y VERY REVEREND AND DEAR BROTHER,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you.—I long to see you on paper. I cannot but write you, that this which I now suffer for is Christ's truth; because He hath been pleased to seal my sufferings with joy unspeakable and glorious. I know that He will not put His seal upon blank paper; Christ hath not dumb seals, neither will He be a witness to a lie. I beseech you, my dear brother, to help me to praise, and to lift Christ up on His throne above the shields of the earth. I am astonished and confounded at the greatness of His kindness to such a sinner. I know that Christ and I shall never be even; I shall die in His debt. He hath left an arrow in my heart that paineth me for want of real possession; and hell cannot quench this coal of God's kindling. I wish no man to slander Christ or His cross for my cause; for I have much cause to speak much good of Him. He hath brought me to a nick and degree of communion with Himself that I knew not before. The din and gloom of our Lord's cross is more fearful and hard than the cross itself. He taketh the bairns in His arms when they come to a deep water; at least, when they lose ground, and are put to swim, then His hand is under their chin.

Y DEAR AND RESPECTED BROTHER, — Grace, mercy, and peace to you. — I really want to hear from you. I have to write and let you know that what I'm suffering for is Christ's truth; He has chosen to fill my suffering with indescribable joy and glory. I know He won’t put His seal on blank paper; Christ doesn’t have silent seals, and He won’t witness a lie. I urge you, my dear brother, to help me praise and elevate Christ on His throne above all earthly matters. I’m amazed and overwhelmed by the depth of His kindness to such a sinner. I know Christ and I will never be even; I’ll die owing Him. He has left an arrow in my heart that pains me due to my lack of true possession; and hell cannot extinguish this fire that God has ignited. I don’t want anyone to slander Christ or His cross because of me; I have plenty of reasons to speak well of Him. He has brought me to a level of closeness with Himself that I didn’t know before. The noise and darkness of our Lord's cross are more frightening and difficult than the cross itself. He takes the children in His arms when they face deep waters; at least, when they start to struggle, His hand is under their chin.

Let me be helped by your prayers; and remember my love to your kind wife. Grace be with you.

Let me ask for your prayers, and please send my love to your wonderful wife. Take care.

Your brother, and Christ's prisoner,

Your brother and fellow prisoner,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, March 7, 1637.

Aberdeen, March 7, 1637.


CXIV.—To the much Honoured William Rigg, of Athernie, in Fife, near Leven.

[William Rigg of Athernie, in the capacity of one of the bailies of Edinburgh, "gave great evidence" (says Livingstone) "that he had the spirit of a magistrate beyond many, being a terror to all evil-doers." He took an active part against all attempts to introduce Prelacy, and contributed liberally to the printing of such books as "crossed the course of Conformity." In March 1624, a committee of the Privy Council, by the authority of the King, deprived Rigg of his office, fined him in fifty thousand pounds Scots, and ordered him to be warded in Blackness Castle till the sum was paid, and afterwards to be confined in Orkney. This sentence, however, was afterwards mitigated. He was distinguished above most for devoting a large portion of his income to religious purposes. Such was his liberality, that one said, "To my certain knowledge, he spends yearly more on pious uses than all my estate is worth; and mine will be towards 8 or 9000 merks (about £350) in the year." He was a man of much prayer, and generally commenced with deep and bitter complaints and confession of sin, but ended with unspeakable assurance, and joy and thanksgiving. His death took place on the 2nd of January 1644, and is[231] thus recorded by Sir Thomas Hope, in his "Diary" (p. 201): "This day, my worthy cousin, William Rigg of Athernie, departed, at his house of Athernie, having taken bed on Sunday of before, and died on the third day. The Lord prepare me; for this, next to my dearest son, is a heavy stroke." The old house of Athernie stood a little inland from the present mansion; only a gable of the old house remains. It overlooked a pretty glen through which runs a burn that falls into the sea near the churchyard of Scoonie.]

[William Rigg of Athernie, one of the bailies of Edinburgh, "showed great evidence" (according to Livingstone) "that he had the spirit of a magistrate far beyond many, being a fear to all wrongdoers." He actively opposed all attempts to introduce Prelacy and generously contributed to the printing of books that challenged Conformity. In March 1624, a committee from the Privy Council, authorized by the King, removed Rigg from his position, fined him fifty thousand Scots, and ordered him to be imprisoned in Blackness Castle until he paid the fine, and afterward to be confined in Orkney. However, this punishment was later reduced. He was particularly known for dedicating a large part of his income to religious causes. His generosity was so notable that one person remarked, "To my knowledge, he spends more yearly on religious purposes than all my estate is worth; and mine will be around 8 or 9000 merks (about £350) a year." He was a man of extensive prayer, starting with deep and intense complaints and confessions of sin but ending with overwhelming assurance, joy, and gratitude. He died on January 2, 1644, and is[231] recorded by Sir Thomas Hope in his "Diary" (p. 201): "This day, my esteemed cousin, William Rigg of Athernie, passed away at his home in Athernie, having gone to bed on the Sunday before and died on the third day. The Lord prepare me; for this, next to my dearest son, is a heavy blow." The old house of Athernie stood a little inland from the current mansion; only a gable of the old house remains. It overlooked a beautiful glen through which a stream flows into the sea near the churchyard of Scoonie.

(SUSTAINING POWER OF CHRIST'S LOVE—SATAN'S OPPOSITION—YEARNINGS FOR CHRIST HIMSELF—FEARS FOR THE CHURCH.)

m

UCH HONOURED SIR,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you. I received your long-looked-for and short letter. I would that ye had spoken more to me, who stand in need. I find Christ, as ye write, aye the longer the better; and therefore cannot but rejoice in His salvation, who hath made my chains my wings, and hath made me a king over my crosses, and over my adversaries. Glory, glory, glory to His high, high and holy name! Not one ounce, not one grain-weight more is laid on me than He hath enabled me to bear; and I am not so much wearied to suffer as Zion's haters are to persecute. Oh, if I could find a way, in any measure, to strive to be even with Christ's love! But that I must give over. Oh, who would help a dyvour to pay praises to the King of saints, who triumpheth in His weak servants!

UCH HONOURED SIR,—Grace, mercy, and peace to you. I received your long-awaited and brief letter. I wish you had shared more with me, as I am in need. I find Christ, as you write, the longer, the better; and thus I cannot help but rejoice in His salvation, who has turned my chains into my wings, and has made me a king over my struggles and my enemies. Glory, glory, glory to His high, exalted, and holy name! Not one ounce, not one grain more is placed upon me than He has given me the strength to bear; and I am not nearly as weary from suffering as Zion's foes are in their persecution. Oh, if only I could find a way, even in a small way, to repay Christ's love! But that's something I must let go of. Oh, who would assist a sinner in paying tribute to the King of saints, who triumphs through His weak servants!

I see that if Christ but ride upon a worm or feather, His horse will neither stumble nor fall. The worm Jacob is made by Him a new, sharp threshing instrument, having teeth, to thresh the mountains, and beat them small, and to make the hills as chaff, and to fan them so as the wind shall carry them away, and the whirlwind shall scatter them (Isa. xli. 14-16). Christ's enemies are but breaking their own heads in pieces, upon the Rock laid in Zion; and the stone is not removed out of its place. Faith hath cause to take courage from our very afflictions; the devil is but a whetstone to sharpen the faith and patience of the saints. I know that he but heweth and polisheth stones, all this time, for the new Jerusalem.

I see that if Christ rides on a worm or a feather, His horse won’t stumble or fall. The worm Jacob has been turned by Him into a new, sharp threshing tool with teeth, to crush the mountains, make them small, and turn the hills into chaff, which the wind will blow away, and the whirlwind will scatter (Isa. xli. 14-16). Christ’s enemies are just smashing their own heads against the Rock set in Zion; and the stone isn’t moved from its place. Faith has every reason to find strength in our struggles; the devil is merely a sharpening stone to enhance the faith and patience of the saints. I know that he’s just shaping and polishing stones for the new Jerusalem all this time.

But in all this, three things have much moved me, since it hath pleased my Lord to turn my moon-light into day-light. First, He hath yoked me to work, to wrestle with Christ's love; of longing wherewith I am sick, pained, fainting, and like to die because I cannot get Himself; which I think a strange sort of desertion. For I have not Himself, whom if I had, my love-sickness[232] would cool, and my fever go away; at least, I should know the heat of the fire of complacency, which would cool the scorching heat of the fire of desire. (And yet I have no penury of His love!) And so I dwine, I die, and He seemeth not to rue on me. I take instruments in His hand, that I would have Him, but I cannot get Him; and my best cheer is black hunger. I bless Him for that feast.

But through all this, three things have deeply affected me, since it has pleased my Lord to turn my night into day. First, He has called me to work, to struggle with Christ's love; with longing that makes me feel sick, in pain, weak, and like I'm about to die because I can't have Him; which I find to be a strange kind of abandonment. For I don't have Him, and if I did, my love-sickness[232] would fade, and my fever would go away; at least, I would understand the warmth of contentment, which would ease the burning heat of desire. (And yet I'm not lacking in His love!) And so I wither, I die, and He doesn't seem to care about me. I take up instruments in His hand, wishing to have Him, but I can't reach Him; and my best comfort is deep hunger. I thank Him for that feast.

Secondly, Old challenges now and then revive, and cast all down. I go halting and sighing, fearing there be an unseen process yet coming out, and that heavier than I can answer. I cannot read distinctly my surety's act of cautionary for me in particular, and my discharge; and sense, rather than faith, assureth me of what I have; so unable am I to go but by a hold.[209] I could, with reverence of my Lord, forgive Christ, if He would give me as much faith as I have hunger for Him. I hope the pardon is now obtained, but the peace is not so sure to me as I would wish. Yet, one thing I know, there is not a way to heaven but the way which He hath graced me to profess and suffer for.

Secondly, old challenges occasionally resurface and bring me down. I move hesitantly and sigh, worried there’s an unseen issue still to come that’s heavier than I can handle. I can't clearly understand the reassurance meant for me specifically, or my release; instead, it’s my feelings, rather than my faith, that confirm what I have, making me unable to proceed without some support.[209] I could, with respect for my Lord, forgive Christ if He would give me as much faith as I have longing for Him. I hope forgiveness is already granted, but the peace isn't as certain as I'd like. Still, one thing I know: there’s no path to heaven except the one He has blessed me to follow and endure for.

Thirdly, Wo, wo is me for the virgin-daughter of Scotland, and for the fearful desolation and wrath appointed for this land! And yet all are sleeping, eating and drinking, laughing and sporting, as if all were well. Oh, our dim gold! our dumb, blind pastors! The sun is gone down upon them, and our nobles bid Christ fend for Himself, if He be Christ. It were good that we should learn in time the way to our stronghold.

Thirdly, Woe is me for the virgin daughter of Scotland, and for the terrible destruction and anger destined for this land! And yet everyone is sleeping, eating and drinking, laughing and playing, as if everything is fine. Oh, our faded glory! our silent, blind leaders! The sun has set on them, and our nobles tell Christ to take care of Himself, if He truly is Christ. It would be better if we learned in time the way to our refuge.

Sir, howbeit not acquainted, remember my love to your wife. I pray God to establish you.

Sir, although we aren't familiar, please give my love to your wife. I pray that God strengthens you.

Yours in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Yours in our sweet Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S.R.

Aberdeen, March 9, 1637.

Aberdeen, March 9, 1637.


CXV.—To Mr. Alex Henderson.

[Alexander Henderson, the well-known hero of the Second Reformation, was born in the year 1583, and received his education at the University of St. Andrews. After having taught for several years a class of philosophy and rhetoric in that University, he obtained a presentation to the parish of Leuchars, in 1612. Being at that time unimpressed with spiritual truth, he was a defender of the principles and measures of the prelatic party in the Church. His settlement was on these accounts so unpopular, that on the day of his ordination the church-doors were secured by the people, and the members of Presbytery, together with the presentee, were obliged to break in by the window. But his soul was soon after visited by the Holy Spirit, and underwent an entire change. He became leader in effecting that revolution in the ecclesiastical affairs of Scotland which commenced about the year 1637. He was Moderator of the famous Assembly which met at Glasgow in[233] 1638, and by that Assembly was translated to Edinburgh. In the civil war, Henderson was appointed by the Covenanters to act as one of their commissioners in treating with his Majesty Charles I. In 1642 he was delegated by the Commission of the General Assembly to sit as one of their commissioners in the Westminster Assembly of Divines, which kept him in London for several years. He died on the 12th of August 1646, in the 63rd year of his age, shortly after his return from England. Baillie, in his speech to the General Assembly in the following year, pronounced him, "the fairest ornament after Mr. John Knox, of incomparable memory, that ever the Church of Scotland did enjoy."]

[Alexander Henderson, the renowned hero of the Second Reformation, was born in 1583 and educated at the University of St. Andrews. After spending several years teaching philosophy and rhetoric at the university, he took a position at the parish of Leuchars in 1612. At that time, he wasn't particularly invested in spiritual truth and supported the views and actions of the prelatic faction in the Church. His appointment was so unpopular that on the day of his ordination, the church doors were locked by the congregation, forcing the Presbytery members and the presentee to break in through the window. However, shortly thereafter, he underwent a transformation through the Holy Spirit. He became a leader in the movement that transformed church affairs in Scotland, which began around 1637. He served as Moderator of the famous Assembly that convened in Glasgow in [233] 1638, and that Assembly later moved him to Edinburgh. During the civil war, the Covenanters appointed him as one of their commissioners to negotiate with King Charles I. In 1642, he was sent by the Commission of the General Assembly to be their commissioner at the Westminster Assembly of Divines, which kept him in London for several years. He died on August 12, 1646, at the age of 63, shortly after returning from England. Baillie, in his speech to the General Assembly the following year, called him "the brightest ornament after Mr. John Knox, of unforgettable memory, that the Church of Scotland ever had." ]

(SADNESS BECAUSE CHRIST'S HEADSHIP NOT SET FORTH—HIS CAUSE ATTENDED WITH CROSSES—THE BELIEVER SEEN OF ALL.)

m

Y REVEREND AND DEAR BROTHER,—I received your letters. They are as apples of gold to me; for with my sweet feasts (and they are above the deserving of such a sinner, high and out of measure), I have sadness to ballast me, and weight me a little. It is but His boundless wisdom which hath taken the tutoring of His witless child; and He knoweth that to be drunken with comforts is not safest for our stomachs. However it be, the din and noise and glooms of Christ's cross are weightier than itself. I protest to you (my witness is in heaven), that I could wish many pound weights added to my cross, to know that by my sufferings Christ were set forward in His kingly office in this land. Oh, what is my skin to His glory; or my losses, or my sad heart, to the apple of the eye of our Lord and His beloved Spouse, His precious truth, His royal privileges, the glory of manifested justice in giving of His foes a dash, the testimony of His faithful servants who do glorify Him, when He rideth upon poor, weak worms, and triumpheth in them! I desire you to pray, that I may come out of this furnace with honesty, and that I may leave Christ's truth no worse than I found it; and that this most honourable cause may neither be stained nor weakened.

Y REVEREND AND DEAR BROTHER,—I received your letters. They are like precious treasures to me; for along with my sweet experiences (which I don’t deserve as a sinner, so high and beyond measure), I have sadness to keep me grounded and weigh me down a bit. It is only His limitless wisdom that has taken on the guidance of His foolish child; and He knows that being overwhelmed with comforts isn’t the best thing for our hearts. Regardless, the noise and struggles of Christ's cross feel heavier than the cross itself. I swear to you (my witness is in heaven), that I would gladly take on more burdens if it meant that my sufferings would help Christ advance His reign in this land. Oh, what does my suffering matter compared to His glory; or my losses, or my sorrowful heart, against the precious truths of our Lord and His dearly beloved, His sacred rights, the glory of justice revealed in tackling His enemies, the testimony of His faithful servants who glorify Him when He rides on the backs of poor, weak creatures and triumphs through them! I ask you to pray that I may come out of this trial with integrity, and that I may leave Christ's truth no worse than I found it; and that this most honorable cause may remain neither stained nor weakened.

As for your cause, my reverend and dearest brother, ye are the talk of the north and south; and looked to, so as if ye were all crystal glass. Your motes and dust would soon be proclaimed and trumpets blown at your slips. But I know that ye have laid help upon One that is mighty. Intrust not your comforts to men's airy and frothy applause, neither lay your down-castings on the tongues of salt mockers and reproachers of godliness. "As deceivers, and yet true; as unknown, and yet well known" (2 Cor. vi. 8, 9). God hath called you to Christ's side, and the wind is now in Christ's face in this land; and seeing ye are[234] with Him, ye cannot expect the lee-side, or the sunny side of the brae. But I know that ye have resolved to take Christ upon any terms whatsoever. I hope that ye do not rue, though your cause be hated, and prejudices are taken up against it. The shields of the world think our Master cumbersome wares, and that He maketh too great din, and that His cords and yokes make blains, and deep scores in their neck. Therefore they kick. They say, "This man shall not reign over us."

As for your cause, my dear brother, you’re the talk of the north and south; people watch you as if you’re made of crystal. Any mistakes you make would be quickly highlighted and criticized. But I know you’ve relied on Someone powerful for support. Don’t trust your comfort to people’s empty and insincere praise, nor let your disappointments be defined by the mockery of those who insult godliness. "As deceivers, yet true; as unknown, yet well known" (2 Cor. vi. 8, 9). God has called you to stand with Christ, and in this land, the challenges are clear. Since you’re with Him, don’t expect an easy ride or just sunshine. But I believe you’ve decided to follow Christ no matter what. I hope you don’t regret it, even though your cause is despised, and people have biases against it. The world’s defenders see our Master as too demanding and think He makes too much noise, and that His burdens leave marks and deep scars. So they rebel. They say, "This man shall not reign over us."

Let us pray one for another. He who hath made you a chosen arrow in His quiver, hide you in the hollow of His hand!

Let’s pray for each other. May the one who has made you a chosen arrow in His quiver keep you safe in the palm of His hand!

I am yours, in his sweet Lord Jesus,

I am yours, in His sweet Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S.R.

Aberdeen, March 9, 1637.

Aberdeen, March 9, 1637.

LOUDON CASTLE Loudon Castle.

CXVI.—To the Right Honourable my Lord Loudoun.

[John Campbell, first Earl of Loudon, and the son of Sir James Campbell of Lawers, was a man of distinguished talents, and of a very decided character. In the history of his country he makes no small figure as a strenuous opponent of the attempts made by Charles I. to impose Prelacy and arbitrary power on Scotland. He was a member of the General Assembly which met at Glasgow in 1638, in the business of which he took an active part. When the King, dissatisfied with the proceedings of this Assembly, put himself at the head of an army to reduce his Scottish subjects to submission, Loudon had a leading hand in the measures then adopted for preserving the religion and liberties of Scotland, as secured by the ecclesiastical and civil laws of the kingdom. In the skirmish at Newburn, where the King's forces were defeated by the Scottish army, he commanded a brigade of horse. In 1641, when peace was restored between the King and his Scottish subjects, Loudon was made Lord Chancellor of Scotland, a situation which he held till after the execution of Charles I., and the calling home of Charles II. by the Scots in 1650. Malignants being again brought into places of power and trust, he demitted his office. He continued, however, strongly to adhere to the cause of[235] Charles, in consequence of which he was excepted from Cromwell's act of indemnity, and his estates forfeited. But all that he had suffered for the royal cause did not recommend him to the favour of the unprincipled government of Charles II. His name is in the list of Middleton's fines (imposed upon the gentlemen of Ayrshire in 1662) for £12,000. He felt convinced that, should his life be spared, he would fall an early victim to the vengeance of his enemies, and often exhorted his pious lady to beseech the Lord that he might not live to the next session of Parliament, else he would share the same fate with the Marquis of Argyle. His wish was granted; for he died at Edinburgh, March 15, 1662. Rutherford's "Divine Right of Church Government and Excommunication," printed at London in 1646, is dedicated to this nobleman, who was then Chancellor of the University of St Andrews. His son James, second Earl of Loudon, was subjected to no small persecution under the dominancy of Prelacy; and, seeking refuge in Holland, took up his residence at Leyden, where he died on the 29th of October 1684.]

John Campbell, the first Earl of Loudon and the son of Sir James Campbell of Lawers, was a man of notable talent and strong character. He played a significant role in the history of his country as a fierce opponent of Charles I's attempts to impose Prelacy and absolute power on Scotland. He was a member of the General Assembly that met in Glasgow in 1638, where he actively participated. When the King, unhappy with the Assembly's actions, led an army to force his Scottish subjects into submission, Loudon was instrumental in efforts to protect the religion and freedoms of Scotland, as established by the church and civil laws of the kingdom. In the skirmish at Newburn, where the King's forces were defeated by the Scottish army, he commanded a cavalry brigade. In 1641, when peace was restored between the King and his Scottish subjects, Loudon was appointed Lord Chancellor of Scotland, a position he held until after the execution of Charles I and the return of Charles II by the Scots in 1650. With Royalists being placed back in positions of power and authority, he resigned his office. Nevertheless, he remained firmly committed to Charles's cause, which led to him being excluded from Cromwell's act of indemnity, resulting in the forfeiture of his estates. However, his sacrifices for the royal cause did not win him favor with the unprincipled government of Charles II. His name appears on Middleton's fines (levied on the gentlemen of Ayrshire in 1662) for £12,000. He feared that, if he lived, he would soon become a target for his enemies' vengeance, often encouraging his devout wife to pray that he would not survive to the next parliamentary session, lest he meet the same fate as the Marquis of Argyle. His wish was granted; he passed away in Edinburgh on March 15, 1662. Rutherford's "Divine Right of Church Government and Excommunication," published in London in 1646, is dedicated to this nobleman, who was then Chancellor of the University of St Andrews. His son, James, the second Earl of Loudon, faced significant persecution under the dominance of Prelacy and sought refuge in Holland, eventually settling in Leyden, where he died on October 29, 1684.

(BLESSEDNESS OF ACTING FOR CHRIST—HIS LOVE TO HIS PRISONER.)

m

Y VERY NOBLE AND HONOURABLE LORD,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you.—I make bold to write to your Lordship, that you may know the honourable cause which ye are graced to profess is Christ's own truth. Ye are many ways blessed of God, who have taken upon you to come out to the streets with Christ on your forehead, when so many are ashamed of Him, and hide Him (as it were) under their cloak, as if He were a stolen Christ. If this faithless generation, and especially the nobles of this kingdom, thought not Christ dear wares, and religion expensive, hazardous, and dangerous, they would not slip from His cause as they do, and stand looking on with their hands folded behind their back when louns are running with the spoil of Zion on their back, and the boards of the Son of God's tabernacle. Law and justice are to be had by any, especially for money and moyen; but Christ can get no law, good-cheap or dear. It were the glory and honour of you, who are the nobles of this land, to plead for your wronged Bridegroom and His oppressed spouse, as far as zeal and standing law will go with you. Your ordinary logic from the event, "that it will do no good to the cause, and, therefore, silence is best till the Lord put to His own hand," is not (with reverence to your Lordship's learning) worth a straw. Events are God's. Let us do,[210] and not plead against God's office. Let Him sit at His own helm, who moderateth all events. It is not a good course to complain that we cannot get a providence of gold, when our laziness, cold zeal, temporizing, and faithless fearfulness spilleth good providence.

Y VERY NOBLE AND HONOURABLE LORD,—Grace, mercy, and peace to you.—I dare to write to your Lordship so you can understand that the honorable cause you represent is Christ's own truth. God has blessed you in many ways for stepping out into the streets with Christ on your forehead, while so many are ashamed of Him and hide Him away as if He were a thief. If this faithless generation, especially the nobles of this kingdom, truly valued Christ and found religion worthwhile, risky, and dangerous, they wouldn’t turn away from His cause as they do and stand by with their arms crossed while the wicked carry off the treasures of Zion and the belongings of the Son of God’s tabernacle. Justice and law can be bought by anyone, especially for money and influence; however, Christ cannot find any justice, regardless of the price. It would be a great honor for you, the nobles of this land, to defend your wronged Bridegroom and His oppressed bride, as far as your zeal and the law allow. Your usual reasoning—that speaking up won’t help the cause and it’s better to remain quiet until God acts—is, with all due respect to your Lordship’s knowledge, worthless. Events belong to God. Let’s take action, and not argue against God's authority. Let Him steer the ship, as He governs all events. It’s not sensible to complain about not having a providence of gold when our laziness, lack of passion, compromising, and faithless fear ruin good opportunities.

Your Lordship will pardon me: I am not of that mind, that tumults or arms is the way to put Christ on His throne; or that Christ will be served and truth vindicated, only with the arm of flesh and blood. Nay, Christ doth His turn with less din, than with garments rolled in blood. But I would that the zeal of God were in the nobles to do their part for Christ; and I must be pardoned to write to your Lordship thus.

Your Lordship, I hope you’ll forgive me, but I don’t believe that chaos or violence is the way to place Christ on His throne, nor that Christ will be served and truth upheld only through force. In fact, Christ accomplishes His work with less noise than with blood-soaked garments. However, I wish that the nobles had the zeal of God to do their part for Christ; I hope you can forgive me for writing to you this way.

I dow not, I dare not, but speak to others what God hath done to the soul of His poor, afflicted exile-prisoner. His comfort is more than I ever knew before. He hath sealed the honourable cause which I now suffer for, and I shall not believe that Christ will put His amen and ring[211] upon an imagination. He hath made all His promises good to me, and hath filled up all the blanks with His own hand. I would not exchange my bonds with the plastered joy of this whole world. It hath pleased Him to make a sinner the like of me an ordinary banqueter in His house-of-wine, with that royal, princely One, Christ Jesus. Oh, what weighing, oh, what telling is in His love! How sweet must He be, when that black and burdensome tree, His own cross, is so perfumed with joy and gladness! O for help to lift Him up by praises on His royal throne! I seek no more than that His name may be spread abroad in me, that meikle good may be spoken of Christ on my behalf; and this being done, my losses, place, stipend, credit, ease, and liberty, shall all be made up to my full contentment and joy of heart.

I don’t, I can’t, but talk to others about what God has done for the soul of His poor, suffering prisoner in exile. His comfort is more than I ever knew before. He has confirmed the noble cause I’m suffering for, and I refuse to believe that Christ will put His approval on mere imagination. He has made all His promises true for me and has filled in all the blanks with His own hand. I wouldn’t trade my chains for the false joy of this entire world. It has pleased Him to make a sinner like me an ordinary guest at His feast, alongside that royal, majestic One, Christ Jesus. Oh, what depth, oh, what richness is in His love! How sweet must He be, when that heavy and burdensome tree, His own cross, is so filled with joy and gladness! Oh, for help to lift Him up with praises on His royal throne! I seek nothing more than that His name may be known through me, that great good may be said of Christ on my behalf; and when this happens, my losses, position, income, reputation, comfort, and freedom will all be restored to my complete satisfaction and joy of heart.

I shall be confident that your Lordship will go on in the strength of the Lord, and keep Christ, and avouch Him, that He may read your name publicly before men and angels. I shall entreat your Lordship to exhort and encourage that nobleman, your chief,[212] to do the same. But I am wo[213] that many of you find a new wisdom, which deserveth not such a name. It were better that men would see that their wisdom be holy, and their holiness wise.

I’m sure you'll continue to rely on the strength of the Lord and keep Christ at the forefront, openly declaring Him so He can acknowledge your name in front of everyone. I urge you to encourage that nobleman, your leader, to do the same. However, I’m worried that many of you are embracing a false sense of wisdom that doesn’t deserve that title. It would be better if people demonstrated that their wisdom is rooted in holiness, and their holiness reflects true wisdom.

I must be bold to desire your Lordship to add to your former favours to me (for the which your Lordship hath a prisoner's blessing and prayers) this, that ye would be pleased to befriend my brother, now suffering for the same cause; for as he is to dwell nigh your Lordship's bounds, your Lordship's word and countenance may help him.

I must be bold to ask you to add to your previous kindnesses towards me (for which I offer you a prisoner's gratitude and prayers) this: that you would kindly support my brother, who is now suffering for the same cause; since he is going to be living near your territory, your influence and support could really help him.

Thus recommending your Lordship to the saving grace and[237] tender mercy of Christ Jesus our Lord, I rest, your Lordship's obliged servant in Christ,

Thus, I commend your Lordship to the saving grace and[237] tender mercy of Christ Jesus our Lord. I remain, your Lordship's grateful servant in Christ,

S. R.

S.R.

Aberdeen, March 9, 1637.

Aberdeen, March 9, 1637.


CXVII.—To Mr. William Dalgleish, Minister of the Gospel.

[Mr. William Dalgleish was minister of the conjunct parishes of Anwoth, Kirkdale, and Kirkmabreck. He preached at Anwoth only every alternate week; but so abundantly blessed were his labours to the people, that when he surrendered (quoad sacra) the charge of Anwoth to Rutherford, upon its being formed into a distinct parochial charge, not only many of the humbler class of the parishioners, but the proprietors too, had embraced the doctrines of the Gospel. Dalgleish strictly adhered to Presbyterian principles, and on that account was subjected to trouble.

[Mr. William Dalgleish was the minister for the combined parishes of Anwoth, Kirkdale, and Kirkmabreck. He preached at Anwoth every other week, and his efforts were so successful that when he transferred responsibility for Anwoth to Rutherford, establishing it as a separate parish, many of the lower-class parishioners and landowners accepted the teachings of the Gospel. Dalgleish strictly adhered to Presbyterian beliefs, which caused him to encounter challenges.]

In 1635 he was deprived of his charge as minister of the united parishes of Kirkdale and Kirkmabreck. In 1637, when Episcopacy began to be the losing cause, he returned to his flock. His name appears on the roll of the members of the famous Assembly which met at Glasgow in 1638; and in 1639 he was translated to Cramond, as successor to Mr. William Colville, afterwards Principal of the University of Edinburgh; to whom he appears to have been related, as the name of his wife was Elizabeth Colville. He was the intimate friend of the well-known Alexander Henderson, who by his latter will ordained his executor "to deliver to my dear acquaintance Mr. John Duncan, at Culross, and Mr. William Dalgleish, minister at Cramond, all my manuscripts and papers which are in my study, and that belong to me any where else; and after they have received them, to destroy or preserve and keep them, as they shall judge convenient for their own private or the public good." In 1662 Dalgleish was ejected for nonconformity, and died before the Revolution.

In 1635, he lost his position as the minister of the united parishes of Kirkdale and Kirkmabreck. In 1637, as Episcopacy began to decline, he returned to his congregation. His name is listed among the members of the notable Assembly that met in Glasgow in 1638; and in 1639, he was appointed to Cramond, succeeding Mr. William Colville, who later became the Principal of the University of Edinburgh. He appeared to be related to Colville, as his wife's name was Elizabeth Colville. He was a close friend of the famous Alexander Henderson, who, in his will, appointed his executor "to deliver to my dear friend Mr. John Duncan, at Culross, and Mr. William Dalgleish, minister at Cramond, all my manuscripts and papers that are in my study and any others belonging to me; and after they have received them, to destroy or preserve them as they deem best for their own use or the public good." In 1662, Dalgleish was removed for nonconformity and died before the Revolution.

Kirkmabreck was a pendicle of the Abbey of Dundrennan, which is seven miles from Kirkcudbright. The farms and cottages that bear this name are about two miles from the shore, a little way up on the high ground, but the church and churchyard lie in a hollow, between the Larg and the Cairnharrow hills. Part of the old ivy-covered walls, and the gable of the church, still remain. One modern tomb in the churchyard is marked by a granite pillar, 20 feet high. It is the grave of Dr. Thomas Brown. The inscription on the west side reads thus:—"Thomas, M.D., Professor of Moral Philosophy in the University of Edinburgh, who died 2nd August 1820, aged 43 years. Janet, who died 5th August 1824, aged 51."

Kirkmabreck was part of the Abbey of Dundrennan, located seven miles from Kirkcudbright. The farms and cottages sharing this name are about two miles from the shore, situated slightly on higher ground, while the church and graveyard are in a dip between the Larg and Cairnharrow hills. Some of the old ivy-covered walls and the church gable still stand. One modern tomb in the graveyard is marked by a 20-foot-tall granite pillar. It's the grave of Dr. Thomas Brown. The inscription on the west side reads:—"Thomas, M.D., Professor of Moral Philosophy at the University of Edinburgh, who died 2nd August 1820, aged 43 years. Janet, who died 5th August 1824, aged 51."

The Statistical Account speaks of Old Mortality having renovated some of the grave-stones, but all traces of his work have disappeared. In that old church Samuel Rutherford preached his sermons on Zech. xiii. 7, 9, at a Communion in 1630. In 1634 he preached on Luke xiv. 16, at the preparation before the Communion; and on another occasion, on Isaiah xlix. 1-4.

The Statistical Account notes that Old Mortality restored some of the gravestones, but all evidence of his work has disappeared. In that old church, Samuel Rutherford preached his sermons on Zech. xiii. 7, 9, during a Communion in 1630. In 1634, he preached on Luke xiv. 16, during the preparation for the Communion, and on another occasion, on Isaiah xlix. 1-4.

The parish extends along the shore, to the village of Creetown in one direction, and in the other, to the old castle and farm of Carsluth. The old tower and ruined walls of this castle, built of granite from the neighbouring quarries, stand embosomed in trees, on a spot commanding a fine view of the bay. Barholm Castle also is in this parish, and was the spot where John Knox was secreted previous to his escape to the Continent. His signature was long shown on the wall of one of the rooms. The old towers, overgrown with ivy, peep out from the thick woods on the right of the road from Kirkdale to Creetown. The modern mansion stands on a wooded eminence, on the other side of Creetown. Not more than a mile from this old castle, is the ruined church of Kirkdale, on the edge of a wood, and considerably above the house. It resembles the churches of Kirkmabreck and Anwoth in shape, having been long and narrow. The inscriptions on the old tombstones are so worn as to be illegible. The churchyard has been enclosed, and at the gate the eye is sure to rest on a small tablet in the side wall, with these words:—

The parish extends along the shore toward the village of Creetown in one direction and in the other, toward the old castle and farm of Carsluth. The old tower and crumbling walls of this castle, made from granite sourced from nearby quarries, are set among trees in a spot that offers a great view of the bay. Barholm Castle is also in this parish and was where John Knox was hidden before he escaped to the Continent. His signature was long displayed on the wall of one of the rooms. The old towers, covered in ivy, peek out from the thick woods on the right side of the road from Kirkdale to Creetown. The modern mansion sits on a wooded hill across from Creetown. Just about a mile from this old castle is the ruined church of Kirkdale, located at the edge of a wood and significantly higher than the house. It resembles the churches of Kirkmabreck and Anwoth in shape, being long and narrow. The inscriptions on the old tombstones are so worn that they are unreadable. The churchyard is enclosed, and at the gate, you'll notice a small tablet in the side wall with these words:—

"But go thou thy way till the end be: for thou shalt rest, and stand in thy lot at the end of the days" (Dan. xii. 13.)]

"But go on your way until the end: for you will rest and take your place at the end of the days" (Dan. xii. 13.)

(CHRIST'S KINDNESS—DEPENDENCE ON PROVIDENCE—CONTROVERSIES.)

R

EVEREND AND DEAR BROTHER,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you.—I am well. My Lord Jesus is kinder to me than ever He was. It pleaseth Him to dine and sup with His afflicted prisoner. A King feasteth me, and His spikenard casteth a sweet smell. Put Christ's love to the trial, and put upon it our burdens, and then it will appear love indeed. We employ not His love, and therefore we know it not. I verily count the sufferings of my Lord more than this world's lustred and over-gilded glory. I dare not say but my Lord Jesus hath fully recompensed my sadness with His joys, my losses with His own presence. I find it a sweet and rich thing to exchange my sorrows with Christ's joys, my afflictions with that sweet peace I have with Himself.

EVEREND AND DEAR BROTHER,—Grace, mercy, and peace be with you.—I'm doing well. My Lord Jesus is kinder to me than ever. He enjoys dining and sharing meals with His troubled prisoner. A King hosts me, and His fragrance is sweet. Test Christ's love by placing our burdens on it, and then it will truly show its depth. We don't use His love, and that's why we don't recognize it. I honestly consider the sufferings of my Lord to be worth more than the glittering and superficial glory of this world. I can't deny that my Lord Jesus has fully replaced my sadness with His joys and my losses with His presence. I find it a beautifully rich experience to swap my sorrows for Christ's joys and my struggles for the sweet peace I have with Him.

Brother, this is His own truth I now suffer for. He hath sealed my sufferings with His own comforts, and I know that He will not put His seal upon blank paper. His seals are not dumb nor delusive, to confirm imaginations and lies. Go on, my dear brother, in the strength of the Lord, not fearing man who is a worm, nor the son of man that shall die. Providence hath a thousand keys, to open a thousand sundry doors for the deliverance of His own, when it is even come to a conclamatum est.[214] Let us be faithful, and care for our own part, which is to do and suffer for Him, and lay Christ's part on Himself, and leave it there. Duties are ours, events are the Lord's. When our faith goeth to meddle with events, and to hold a court (if I may so speak) upon God's providence, and beginneth to say, "How wilt Thou do this and that?" we lose ground. We have nothing to do there. It is our part to let the Almighty exercise His own office, and steer His own helm. There is nothing left to us, but to see how we may be approved of Him, and how we may roll the weight of our weak souls in well-doing upon Him who is God Omnipotent: and when that we thus essay miscarrieth, it will be neither our sin nor cross.

Brother, this is the truth I am now suffering for. He has filled my pain with His own comfort, and I know He won’t seal a blank page. His seals aren’t meaningless or deceptive, made to back up fantasies and lies. Keep going, my dear brother, in the strength of the Lord, not fearing man, who is just a worm, or the human being that will die. Providence has a thousand keys to unlock a thousand different doors for the rescue of His own, even when it has come to a conclamatum est.[214] Let’s be faithful and focus on our part, which is to act and suffer for Him, and leave Christ’s part to Him. Our responsibilities are ours, outcomes belong to the Lord. When our faith starts to interfere with outcomes and tries to judge God’s providence by asking, “How will You do this or that?” we lose our footing. We have no business there. Our role is to let the Almighty take charge and steer His own course. All we have left is to see how we can gain His approval and how we can place the burden of our weak souls in good deeds upon Him, who is God Almighty: and when our efforts fail, it will not be our sin or cross.

Brother, remember the Lord's word to Peter; "Simon, lovest thou me?—Feed my sheep." No greater testimony of our love to Christ can be, than to feed carefully and faithfully His lambs.

Brother, remember what the Lord said to Peter: "Simon, do you love me?—Take care of my sheep." There’s no better way to show our love for Christ than by taking good care of His lambs.

I am in no better neighbourhood with the ministers here than before: they cannot endure that any speak of me, or to me.[239] Thus I am, in the mean time, silent, which is my greatest grief. Dr. Barron[215] hath often disputed with me, especially about Arminian controversies, and for the ceremonies. Three yokings laid him by; and I have not been troubled with him since. Now he hath appointed a dispute before witnesses; I trust that Christ and truth will do for themselves.

I’m not any better off with the ministers here than I was before: they can’t stand the idea of anyone talking about me or to me.[239] So, for now, I’m staying quiet, which is my biggest sorrow. Dr. Barron[215] has often argued with me, especially over Arminian issues and the ceremonies. Three arguments wore him out, and I haven’t had to deal with him since. Now he has set up a debate in front of witnesses; I trust that Christ and the truth will take care of themselves.

I hope, brother, that ye will help my people; and write to me what ye hear the Bishop is to do with them. Grace be with you.

I hope, brother, that you will help my people; and let me know what you hear the Bishop plans to do with them. Take care.

Your brother in bonds,

Your brother in chains,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen.

Aberdeen


CXVIII.—To Mr. Hugh Mackail, Minister of the Gospel at Irvine.

(CHRIST'S BOUNTIFUL DEALINGS—JOY IN CHRIST THROUGH THE CROSS.)

R

EVEREND AND DEAR BROTHER,—I bless you for your letter. He is come down as rain upon the mown grass; He hath revived my withered root; and He is the dew of herbs. I am most secure in this prison: salvation is for walls in it; and what think ye of these walls? He maketh the dry plant to bud as the lily, and to blossom as Lebanon:—the great Husbandman's blessing cometh down upon the plants of righteousness. Who may say this, my dear brother, if I, His poor exiled stranger and prisoner, may not say it? Howbeit all the world should be silent, I cannot hold my peace. Oh, how many black accounts have Christ and I rounded over together in the house of my pilgrimage! and how fat a portion He hath given to a hungry soul! I had rather have Christ's four-hours, than have dinner and supper both in one from any other. His dealing, and the way of His judgments, are past finding out. No preaching, no book, no learning, could give me that which it behoved me to come and get in this town. But what of all this, if I were not misted, and confounded, and astonished how to be thankful, and how to get Him praised for evermore! And, what is more, He hath been pleased to pain me with His love, and my pain groweth through want of real possession.

DEAR EVEREND AND BROTHER,—Thank you for your letter. He has come down like rain on freshly cut grass; He has revived my withered roots; and He is like the dew on herbs. I feel completely safe in this prison: salvation surrounds me within these walls; and what do you think of these walls? He causes the dry plant to bloom like the lily and to blossom like Lebanon:—the great Farmer's blessing is showered upon the plants of righteousness. Who can say this, my dear brother, if I, His humble exiled stranger and prisoner, cannot? Even if everyone in the world were silent, I couldn't keep quiet. Oh, how many dark issues have Christ and I discussed together during my journey! And how rich a portion He has given to a hungry soul! I would rather have Christ’s four-hour blessing than a combined dinner and supper from anyone else. His actions and the way He judges are beyond comprehension. No preaching, no book, no amount of learning could provide me with what I needed to come and receive in this town. But what does it matter if I am not confused, amazed, and overwhelmed with how to be grateful and how to praise Him forever? And on top of that, He has chosen to make me ache with His love, and my pain grows because of my lack of true possession.

Some have written to me, that I am possibly too joyful of[240] the cross; but my joy overleapeth the cross, it is bounded and terminated upon Christ. I know that the sun will overcloud and eclipse, and that I shall again be put to walk in the shadow: but Christ must be welcome to come and go, as He thinketh meet. Yet He would be more welcome to me, I trow, to come than to go. And I hope He pitieth and pardoneth me, in casting apples to me at such a fainting time as this. Holy and blessed is His name! It was not my flattering of Christ that drew a kiss from His mouth. But He would send me as a spy into this wilderness of suffering, to see the land and try the ford; and I cannot make a lie of Christ's cross. I can report nothing but good both of Him and it, lest others should faint. I hope, when a change cometh, to cast anchor at midnight upon the Rock which He hath taught me to know in this daylight; whither I may run, when I must say my lesson without book, and believe in the dark. I am sure it is sin to tarrow at Christ's good meat, and not to eat when He saith, "Eat, O well-beloved, and drink abundantly." If He bear me on His back, or carry me in His arms over this water, I hope for grace to set down my feet on dry ground, when the way is better. But this is slippery ground: my Lord thought good I should go by a hold, and lean on my Well-beloved's shoulder. It is good to be ever taking from Him. I desire that He may get the fruit of praises, for dawting and thus dandling me on His knee: and I may give my bond of thankfulness, so being I have Christ's back-bond again for my relief, that I shall be strengthened by His powerful grace to pay my vows to Him. But, truly, I find that we have the advantage of the brae upon our enemies: we are more than conquerors through Him who loved us; and they know not wherein our strength lieth.

Some people have written to me saying that I might be too joyful about the cross; however, my joy goes beyond the cross and is focused on Christ. I know that the sun will get covered and I will again have to walk in the shadows, but I welcome Christ to come and go as He sees fit. Still, I think I would prefer Him to come rather than to leave. I hope He feels compassion for me and forgives me for asking for comfort during such a tough time. Holy and blessed is His name! It wasn’t my flattering words that earned a kiss from Him. Instead, He has sent me as a scout into this wilderness of suffering to see the land and test the waters; I cannot deny the truth of Christ's cross. I can only speak good things about both Him and it, so others won’t lose heart. I hope that when a change comes, I can anchor myself at midnight on the Rock He has taught me to recognize in daylight, where I can run when I have to say my lesson from memory and believe in the dark. I'm certain it's wrong to hesitate at Christ's good food and not eat when He says, “Eat, O well-beloved, and drink abundantly.” If He carries me on His back or in His arms across this water, I hope to find the grace to plant my feet on dry ground when the way is clearer. But this is uncertain ground: my Lord thought it best that I should hold on tight and lean on my Well-beloved's shoulder. It’s good to keep receiving from Him. I hope He receives the fruit of my praises, for pampering and caring for me on His knee. I will express my gratitude, especially since I have Christ’s assurance again for my relief, and with His powerful grace, I’ll be strengthened to fulfill my vows to Him. But, truly, I find that we have the upper hand over our enemies: we are more than conquerors through Him who loved us, and they do not understand where our strength comes from.

Pray for me. Grace be with you.

Pray for me. May grace be with you.

Your brother in Christ,

Your brother in faith,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen.

Aberdeen.


CXIX.—To Mr. David Dickson.

(JOYFUL EXPERIENCE—CUP OVERFLOWING IN EXILE.)

R

EVEREND AND DEAR BROTHER,—Grace, mercy, and peace be unto you.—I find that great men, especially old friends, scaur to speak for me. But my kingly and royal Master biddeth me to try His moyen to the uttermost, and I shall find a friend at hand. I[241] still depend upon Him; His court is still as before; the prisoner is welcome to Him. The black, crabbed tree of my Lord's cross hath made Christ and my soul very entire. He is my song in the night. I am often laid in the dust with challenges, and apprehensions of His anger; and then, if a mountain of iron were laid upon me, I cannot be heavier; and with much wrestling I win into the King's house of wine. And yet, for the most part, my life is joy; and such joy through His comforts, as I have been afraid lest I should shame myself and cry out, for I can scarce bear what I get. Christ giveth me a measure heaped up, pressed down, and running over; and, believe it, His love paineth more than prison and banishment. I cannot get the way of Christ's love. Had I known what He was keeping for me, I should never have been so faint-hearted. In my heaviest times, when all is lost, the memory of His love maketh me think Christ's glooms are but for the fashion.[216] I seek no more than a vent to my wine;[217] I am smothered and ready to burst for want of vent. Think not much of persecution. It is before you; but it is not as men conceive of it. My sugared cross forceth me to say this to you, ye shall have waled meat. The sick bairn is ofttime the spilled bairn; he shall command all the house. I hope that ye help a tired prisoner to praise and pray. Had I but the annual of annual[218] to give to my Lord Jesus, it would ease my pain. But, alas! I have nothing to pay, He will get nothing of poor me; but I am wo that I have not room enough in my heart for such a stranger. I am not cast down to go farther north. I have good cause to work for my Master, for I am well paid beforehand; I am not behind, howbeit I should not get one smile more till my feet be up within the King's dining-hall.

DEAR FRIEND AND BROTHER,—Grace, mercy, and peace to you.—I find that important people, especially old friends, hesitate to speak for me. But my royal Master encourages me to rely on Him completely, and I’ll find a friend nearby. I still trust in Him; His court is as welcoming as ever; the prisoner is always welcome to Him. The harsh, twisted tree of my Lord's cross has made Christ and my soul whole. He is my song in the night. I often feel crushed by doubts and fears of His anger; and at those times, even if a mountain of iron were placed upon me, I couldn’t feel heavier; and after much struggle, I finally enter the King's house of wine. Yet, for the most part, my life is filled with joy; and it’s such joy through His comforts that I’ve worried I might embarrass myself by crying out, as I can hardly handle what I receive. Christ gives me a measure that is heaped up, pressed down, and overflowing; and believe me, His love hurts more than prison and exile. I cannot fathom the depths of Christ's love. If I had known what He was preparing for me, I would never have lost heart. In my darkest moments, when everything seems lost, the memory of His love makes me think Christ's troubles are only temporary.[216] I seek nothing more than an outlet for my feelings;[217] I feel suffocated and ready to burst for lack of expression. Don't think too much about persecution. It’s ahead of you; but it’s not what people usually expect. My bittersweet cross forces me to tell you, you will have rich food. The sick child often gets the most attention; he will rule the household. I hope that you help a weary prisoner to praise and pray. If I just had an offering to give to my Lord Jesus, it would ease my pain. But, alas! I have nothing to give; He won’t receive anything from me; but I regret that I don’t have enough room in my heart for such a stranger. I’m not disheartened about going further north. I have every reason to serve my Master, as I’m already well compensated; I’m not lacking, even if I don’t receive another smile until I’m seated at the King's table.

I have gone through yours upon the Covenant;[219] it hath edified my soul, and refreshed a hungry man. I judge it sharp, sweet, quick, and profound. Take me at my word, I fear that it get no lodging in Scotland.

I have read yours on the Covenant;[219] it has enriched my spirit and nourished a famished person. I find it sharp, sweet, lively, and deep. Believe me, I worry that it won’t find a place in Scotland.

The brethren of Ireland write not to me; chide with them for that. I am sure that I may give you and them a commission (and I will abide by it), that you tell my Beloved that I am sick of love. I hope in God to leave some of my rust and superfluities in Aberdeen. I cannot get a house in this town wherein[242] to leave drink-silver in my Master's name, save one only. There is no sale for Christ in the north; He is like to lie long on my hand, ere any accept Him. Grace be with you.

The brothers in Ireland haven’t written to me; please scold them for that. I'm sure I can give you and them a message (and I'll stick to it) to tell my Beloved that I’m lovesick. I hope to leave some of my troubles behind in Aberdeen. I can’t find a place in this town where[242] I can leave drink money in my Master's name, except for one. There’s no market for Christ in the north; it looks like He’ll be sitting unused for a while before anyone accepts Him. Grace be with you.

Yours, in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Yours, in the loving Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S.R.

Aberdeen.

Aberdeen.


CXX.—To Mr. Matthew Mowat.

[Matthew Mowat, son to the Laird of Busbie (Letter CXXXIII.), was minister of Kilmarnock. He was one of the seven leading ministers in the west whom the Parliament, after the restoration of Charles II., brought before them with the view of extorting their acquiescence in the establishment of Prelacy; which, if effected, it was apprehended would have an influence in leading others to comply. They were all put in prison, and refusing (though several times brought before the Parliament), to take the oath of allegiance without explanation, inasmuch as it involved the oath of supremacy, they were more severely treated. Livingstone describes Mowat as "one of a meek, sweet disposition, straight and zealous for the truth." Rutherford, who highly valued him, says in one of his letters, "I cannot speak to a man so sick of love to Christ as Mr. Matthew Mowat;" and in another, "I am greatly in love with Mr. Matthew Mowat, for I see him really stampt with the image of God." The time of his death is unknown. Some additional notices of him are to be found in Wodrow's "Analecta," vol. iii.]

[Matthew Mowat, son of the Laird of Busbie (Letter CXXXIII.), was the minister of Kilmarnock. He was one of the seven leading ministers in the west whom Parliament summoned after Charles II. was restored to the throne in an effort to pressure them into accepting Prelacy; if successful, it was feared that others would follow suit. They were all imprisoned, and when they repeatedly refused to take the oath of allegiance without clarification—since it included the oath of supremacy—they faced even harsher treatment. Livingstone describes Mowat as "one of a meek, sweet disposition, upright and zealous for the truth." Rutherford, who respected him greatly, wrote in one of his letters, "I cannot speak to a man so full of love for Christ as Mr. Matthew Mowat;" and in another, "I am very fond of Mr. Matthew Mowat, for I see him truly stamped with the image of God." The date of his death is unknown. Some additional information about him can be found in Wodrow's "Analecta," vol. iii.]

(PLENITUDE OF CHRIST'S LOVE—NEED TO USE GRACE ARIGHT—CHRIST THE RANSOMER—DESIRE TO PROCLAIM HIS GOSPEL—SHORTCOMINGS AND SUFFERINGS.)

R

EVEREND AND DEAR BROTHER,—I am a very far mistaken man. If others knew how poor my stock was, they would not think upon the like of me, but with compassion. For I am as one kept under a strict tutor; I would have more than my tutor alloweth me. But it is good that a bairn's wit is not the rule which regulateth my Lord Jesus. Let Him give what He will, it shall aye be above merit, and my ability to gain therewith. I would not wish a better stock, whill heaven be my stock, than to live upon credit at Christ's hands, daily borrowing. Surely, running-over love (that vast, huge, boundless love of Christ that there is telling[220] in for man and angels!) is the only thing I most fain would be in hands with. He knoweth that I have little but the love of that love; and that I shall be happy, suppose I never get another heaven but only an eternal, lasting feast of that love. But suppose my wishes were poor, He is not poor: Christ, all the seasons of the year, is dropping sweetness. If I had vessels, I might fill them; but my old, riven, and running-out dish, even when I am at the Well, can bring little away. Nothing but glory will make tight and fast our leaking and rifty vessels.[243] Alas! I have skailed more of Christ's grace, love, faith, humility, and godly sorrow, than I have brought with me. How little of the sea can a child carry in his hand! As little dow I take away of my great Sea, my boundless and running-over Christ Jesus.

DEAR BROTHER,—I am very mistaken. If others knew how little I have, they would think of me, not with judgment, but with compassion. I feel like I’m under a strict tutor; I want more than what my tutor allows. But it’s good that a child’s understanding doesn’t dictate my Lord Jesus. Let Him give what He wants; it will always be more than I deserve or can earn. I wouldn’t wish for a better situation, until heaven is my reality, than to live off of credit from Christ, borrowing daily. Surely, that overflowing love (so vast and limitless that there’s no telling how much there is for mankind and angels!) is the one thing I long to have in abundance. He knows that I have little but love for that love; and I would be happy even if I never received another reward, just a never-ending feast of that love. But even if my wishes are small, He isn’t lacking: Christ is showering sweetness throughout the year. If I had containers, I could fill them; but my old, cracked, and leaky cup can hardly hold anything, even when I’m at the Well. Only glory can mend our leaking and broken vessels.[243] Alas! I have spilled more of Christ's grace, love, faith, humility, and godly sorrow than I have been able to keep for myself. How little of the sea can a child carry in their hand! I take away very little from my great Sea, my boundless and overflowing Christ Jesus.

I have not lighted upon the right gate of putting Christ to the bank, and making myself rich with Him. My misguiding and childish trafficking with that matchless Pearl, that heaven's Jewel, the Jewel of the Father's delights, hath put me to a great loss. O that He would take a loan of me, and my stock, and put His name in all my bonds, and serve Himself heir to the poor, mean portion which I have, and be accountable for the talent Himself! Gladly would I put Christ into my room to guide all; and let me be but a servant to run errands, and act by His direction. Let me be His interdicted heir. Lord Jesus, work upon my minority, and let Him win a pupil's blessing! Oh, how would I rejoice to have this work of my salvation legally fastened upon Christ! A back-bond of my Lord Jesus that it should be forthcoming to the orphan, would be my happiness. Dependency on Christ were my surest way; if Christ were my foundation, I were sure enough. I thought the guiding of grace had been no art;[221] I thought it would come of will; but I would spill my own heaven yet, if I had not burdened Christ with all. I but lend my bare name to the sweet covenant; Christ, behind and before, and on either side, maketh all sure. God will not take an Arminian cautioner. Freewill is a weather-cock, turning at a serpent's tongue, a tutor that cowped our Father Adam, unto us; and brought down the house, and sold the land, and sent the father, and mother, and all the bairns through the earth to beg their bread. Nature in the Gospel hath but a cracked credit. Oh, well to my poor soul for evermore, that my Lord called grace to the council, and put Christ Jesus, with free merits and the blood of God, foremost in the chase to draw sinners after a Ransomer! Oh, what a sweet block was it by way of buying and selling, to give and tell down a ransom for grace and glory to dyvours! Oh, would to my Lord that I could cause paper and ink to speak the worth and excellency, the high and loud praises of a Brother-ransomer! The Ransomer needeth not my report, but, oh, if He would take it, and make use of it! I should be happy if I had an errand to this world, but for some few years, to spread proclamations, and outcries, and love-letters of the highness,[244] the highness for evermore, the glory, the glory for evermore, of the Ransomer, whose clothes were wet and dyed in blood! albeit, after I had done that, my soul and body should go back to their mother Nothing that their Creator brought them once out from, as from their beginning. But why should I pine away, and pain myself with wishes? and not believe, rather, that Christ will hire such an outcast as I am, a masterless body, put out of the house by the sons of my mother, and give me employment and a calling, one way or other, to set out Christ and His wares to country buyers, and propose Christ unto, and press Him upon some poor souls, that fainer than their life would receive Him?

I haven't found the right way to invest in Christ and make myself rich through Him. My misguided and foolish dealings with that incomparable Pearl, the jewel of heaven, the delight of the Father, have cost me a lot. Oh, that He would take me and my resources, put His name on all my bonds, and claim the small, humble share I have, being responsible for the gift Himself! I would gladly put Christ in my place to guide everything; let me be just a servant running errands, following His direction. Let me be His disinherited heir. Lord Jesus, work on my behalf, and let Him earn a student's blessing! Oh, how I would rejoice to have my salvation legally secured by Christ! A pledge from my Lord Jesus to provide for orphans would bring me joy. Relying on Christ is my safest path; if Christ is my foundation, I'm secure. I thought the guidance of grace was simple; I thought it would come from my will, but I would ruin my own heaven if I hadn’t burdened Christ with everything. I'm just borrowing my name for the sweet covenant; Christ, before and behind, on all sides, makes everything secure. God won't accept an Arminian guarantee. Free will is like a weather vane, swayed by every whim, a teacher that led our Father Adam astray, and caused him to lose everything, sending parents and children out into the world to beg for bread. Nature in the Gospel has only a shaky credit. Oh, how thankful I am forever for my Lord who called grace into the discussion and placed Christ Jesus, with His free merits and the blood of God, at the forefront to draw sinners towards a Savior! Oh, what a wonderful arrangement it is to exchange a ransom for grace and glory for those who are lost! How I wish I could make paper and ink express the worth and excellence, the high and loud praises of a Brother-Ransomer! The Ransomer doesn’t need my testimony, but, oh, if He would accept it and use it! I would be happy to have a purpose in this world, even for just a few years, to spread announcements, and outcries, and love letters declaring the greatness, the glory forevermore of the Ransomer, whose clothes are soaked and stained with blood! Even if, after doing that, my soul and body return to their mother, Nothing, from which their Creator once brought them out, just as they began. But why should I dwindle away, and hurt myself with regrets, instead of believing that Christ will employ someone like me, a masterless soul, cast out by my own, and give me work and a calling, in some way, to showcase Christ and His treasures to buyers everywhere, and present Christ to, and urge Him upon some poor souls who would gladly receive Him?

You complain heavily of "your shortcoming in practice, and venturing on suffering for Christ." You have many marrows. For the first, I would put you off a sense of wretchedness. Hold on! Christ never yet slew a sighing, groaning child: more of that would make you won goods, and a meet prey for Christ. Alas! I have too little of it, for venturing on suffering. I had not so much free gear when I came to Christ's camp as to buy a sword. I wonder[222] that Christ should not laugh at such a soldier. I am no better yet; but faith liveth and spendeth upon our Captain's charges, who is able to pay for all. We need not pity Him, He is rich enough.

You often complain about "your lack of practice and your willingness to suffer for Christ." You have many strengths. First, I would suggest you let go of that feeling of misery. Hang in there! Christ has never turned away a child who is sighing and groaning: more of that would make you a valuable person and a fitting follower of Christ. Unfortunately, I have too little of it when it comes to enduring suffering. I didn’t have enough resources when I joined Christ's camp to even buy a sword. I wonder that Christ doesn't laugh at such a soldier. I'm still not much better, but faith lives and relies on what our Captain provides, who is capable of covering all costs. We don't need to worry about Him; He is wealthy enough.

Ye desire me also "Not to mistake Christ under a mask." I bless you, and thank God for it. But alas! masked or bare-faced, kissing or glooming, I mistake Him: yea, I mistake Him the farthest when the mask is off; for then I play me with His sweetness. I am like a child that hath a gilded book, that playeth with the ribbons and the gilding, and the picture on the first page, but readeth not the contents of it. Certainly, if my desires to my Well-beloved were fulfilled, I could provoke devils, and crosses, and the world, and temptations to the field; but oh! my poor weakness maketh me lie behind the bush and hide me.

You want me to "not mistake Christ behind a mask." I appreciate you and thank God for it. But unfortunately! Whether masked or unmasked, cheerful or gloomy, I still misidentify Him: yes, I make the biggest mistake when His mask is off; because then I indulge in His sweetness. I'm like a child with a gilded book who plays with the ribbons and the gold leaf and the picture on the first page, but doesn’t read what's inside. Honestly, if my desires for my Beloved were met, I could challenge devils, hardships, the world, and temptations; but oh! my poor weakness makes me hide behind the bushes.

Remember my service and my blessing to my Lord. I am mindful of him as I am able. Desire him from a prisoner, to come and visit my good Master, and feel but the smell of His love. It setteth him well, howbeit he be young, to make Christ his garland. I could not wish him in a better case, than in a fever of love-sickness for Christ.

Remember my service and my blessings to my Lord. I keep Him in mind as best as I can. I long for a prisoner to come and visit my good Master and to just experience the fragrance of His love. It suits him well, even though he’s young, to make Christ his crown. I can’t imagine him in a better state than being love-sick for Christ.

Remember my bonds. The Lord Jesus be with your spirit.

Remember my bonds. May the Lord Jesus be with your spirit.

Yours in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Yours in our sweet Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, 1637.

Aberdeen, 1637


CXXI.—To William Halliday.

[The name "Halliday" occurs on the tombstones of the old churchyard of Anwoth. No doubt this correspondent was one of his flock at Anwoth. One of the name lies buried in the old churchyard, with the following inscription on her tombstone:—

The name "Halliday" appears on the gravestones in the old churchyard of Anwoth. It's clear that this correspondent was part of his congregation at Anwoth. One person with that name is buried in the old churchyard, with the following inscription on her gravestone:—

"Margat (i.e. Margaret) Halliday, spouse of John Bell in Archland, who departed this life anno 1631, Jan. 27, ætat. suæ 76. O death, I will be thy death! Now is Christ risen from the dead, and is the first froot (i.e. fruits) of them that ..." (broken off.)

"Margat (i.e. Margaret) Halliday, wife of John Bell in Archland, who passed away on January 27, 1631, at the age of 76. O death, I will be your end! Now Christ has risen from the dead and is the first of the harvest (i.e. fruits) of them that..." (broken off.)

Archland is the same place as Henton, in the parish of Anwoth, a notice of which is given at Letter CCXIX., addressed to this John Bell.]

Archland is the same place as Henton, in the parish of Anwoth, which is mentioned in Letter CCXIX., addressed to this John Bell.

(DILIGENCE IN SECURING SALVATION.)

L

OVING FRIEND,—I received your letter.—I wish that ye take pains for salvation. Mistaken grace, and somewhat like conversion which is not conversion, is the saddest and most doleful thing in the world. Make sure of salvation, and lay the foundation sure, for many are beguiled. Put a low price upon the world's clay; but a high price upon Christ. Temptations will come, but if they be not made welcome by you, ye have the best of it. Be jealous over yourself and your own heart, and keep touches with God. Let Him not have a faint and feeble soldier of you. Fear not to back Christ, for He will conquer and overcome. Let no man scaur at Christ, for I have no quarrels at His cross; He and His cross are two good guests, and worth the lodging. Men would fain have Christ good-cheap; but the market will not come down. Acquaint yourself with prayer. Make Christ your Captain and your armour. Make conscience of sinning[223] when no eye seeth you. Grace be with you.

OVING FRIEND,—I got your letter. I hope you're working on your salvation. A false sense of grace, and something that resembles conversion but isn’t true conversion, is the saddest and most sorrowful thing in the world. Ensure your salvation and build a solid foundation, because many are misled. Value the temporary things of this world low, but value Christ highly. Temptations will arise, but as long as you don’t welcome them, you’ll be alright. Be vigilant about yourself and your own heart, and stay connected to God. Don’t be a weak soldier for Him. Don’t hesitate to support Christ, because He will prevail. Let no one mock Christ, as I have no issues with His cross; He and His cross are both worthy and deserving. People often want Christ at a low price, but the cost won't change. Get to know prayer. Make Christ your leader and your protection. Be mindful of sinning when no one is watching. May grace be with you.

Yours, in Christ Jesus,

Yours in Christ,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen.

Aberdeen.


CXXII.—To a Gentlewoman, after the death of her Husband.

(VANITY OF EARTHLY POSSESSIONS—CHRIST A SUFFICIENT PORTION—DESIGN OF AFFLICTION.)

D

EAR AND LOVING SISTER,—I know that ye are minding your sweet country, and not taking your inn, the place of your banishment, for your home. This life is not worthy to be the thatch, or outer wall, of the paradise of your Lord Jesus, that He did sweat for to you, and that He keepeth for you. Short, and silly, and sand-blind[246] were our hope, if it could not look over the water to our best heritage, and if it stayed only at home about the doors of our clay house.

EAR AND LOVING SISTER,—I know you’re thinking of your lovely country, and not considering your inn, where you’ve been banished, as your true home. This life isn’t even close to being worthy of the shelter, or outer wall, of the paradise that your Lord Jesus has prepared for you with His own effort, and that He keeps safe for you. Our hope would be short-lived, foolish, and limited if it couldn’t see beyond the water to our true inheritance, and if it only focused on the surroundings of our earthly home.[246]

I marvel not, my dear sister, that ye complain that ye come short of your old wrestlings which ye had for a blessing; and that now you find it not so. Bairns are but hired to learn their lesson when they first go to school. And it is enough that those who run a race see the gold only, at the starting-place; and possibly they see little more of it, or nothing at all till they win to the rinks-end, and get the gold in the loof of their hand. Our Lord maketh delicates and dainties of His sweet presents and love-visits to His own: but Christ's love, under a veil, is love. If ye get Christ, howbeit not the sweet and pleasant way ye would have Him, it is enough; for the Well-beloved cometh not our way; He must wale His own gate Himself. For worldly things, seeing there are meadows and fair flowers in your way to heaven, a smell in the bygoing is sufficient. He that would reckon and tell all the stones in his way, in a journey of three or four hundred miles, and write up in his count-book all the herbs and the flowers growing in his way, might come short of his journey. You cannot stay, in your inch of time, to lose your day (seeing that you are in haste, and the night and your afternoon will not bide you), in setting your heart on this vain world. It were your wisdom to read your account-book, and to have in readiness your business, against the time you come to death's water-side. I know that your lodging is taken; your forerunner, Christ, hath not forgotten that; and therefore you must set yourself to your "one thing," which you cannot well want.

I’m not surprised, my dear sister, that you’re feeling like you’re missing out on the old struggles you faced for a blessing; it’s just not the same now. Kids only go to school to learn their lessons when they first start. And it’s enough for those racing to see the finish line only at the beginning; they might not see it again until they reach the end and finally get the gold in their hands. Our Lord creates special moments and sweet gifts for His own, but Christ’s love, though hidden, is still love. If you receive Christ, even if it’s not in the sweet and pleasant way you hoped for, that’s enough; the Beloved doesn’t come to us on our terms; He chooses His own path. As for worldly things, since there are meadows and beautiful flowers on your way to heaven, just getting a whiff of them along the way is enough. If someone were to count every stone on a journey of three or four hundred miles and document every herb and flower they came across, they might end up missing their destination. You can’t afford to waste your precious time focusing on this meaningless world, especially since you’re in a hurry, and night and the afternoon won't wait for you. It would be wise to review your plans and be prepared for when you reach the river of death. I know your place is reserved; your forerunner, Christ, hasn’t forgotten that; so you need to focus on your “one thing,” which you definitely can't do without.

In that our Lord took your husband to Himself, I know it was that He might make room for Himself. He cutteth off your love to the creature, that ye might learn that God only is the right owner of your love. Sorrow, loss, sadness, death, are the worst of things that are, except sin. But Christ knoweth well what to make of them, and can put His own in the cross's common, so that we shall be obliged to affliction, and thank God who taught us to make our acquaintance with such a rough companion, who can hale us to Christ. You must learn to make your evils your great good; and to spin comforts, peace, joy, communion with Christ, out of your troubles, which are Christ's wooers, sent to speak for you[224] to Himself. It is easy to get good words, and a comfortable message from our Lord, even from such rough[247] serjeants as divers temptations. Thanks to God for crosses! When we count and reckon our losses in seeking God, we find that godliness is great gain. Great partners of a shipful of gold are glad to see the ship come to the harbour;—surely we, and our Lord Jesus together, have a shipful of gold coming home, and our gold is in that ship. Some are so in love, or, rather, in lust, with this life, that they sell their part of the ship for a little thing. I would counsel you to buy hope, but sell it not, and give not away your crosses for nothing. The inside of Christ's cross is white and joyful, and the far-end of the black cross is a fair and glorious heaven of ease. And seeing Christ hath fastened heaven to the far-end of the cross, and He will not loose the knot Himself, and none else can (for when Christ casteth a knot, all the world cannot loose it), let us then count it exceeding joy when we fall into divers temptations.

Since our Lord took your husband to Himself, I understand it was to make space for Him. He removes your love for the earthly, so you can learn that God alone deserves your love. Sorrow, loss, sadness, and death are the worst things that exist, except for sin. But Christ knows how to handle them and can use the burdens to draw us closer to Him, teaching us to navigate hardship as a means to grow. You need to learn to turn your hardships into great blessings, finding comfort, peace, joy, and closeness with Christ amidst the struggles, which are actually His messengers sent to bring you to Him. It’s easy to receive uplifting words and comforting messages from our Lord, even through the harsh experiences that come from various temptations. Thank God for challenges! When we consider and count our losses in pursuit of God, we realize that godliness brings immense gain. Great partners in a ship full of gold rejoice when the ship reaches the harbor; surely, we, along with our Lord Jesus, have a ship full of gold returning home, and that treasure is in that ship. Some people love this life so much, or rather are consumed by it, that they sell their share of the ship for something trivial. I advise you to hold on to hope, but don’t let it go, and don’t exchange your hardships for nothing. The essence of Christ's cross is pure and joyful, and at the end of that dark cross is a beautiful and glorious heaven of rest. And since Christ has secured heaven at the end of the cross, and He won’t let go of that bond Himself—because when Christ ties a knot, no one in the world can untie it—let’s then consider it pure joy when we face various trials.

Thus recommending you to the tender mercy and grace of our Lord, I rest, your loving brother,

Thus, I commend you to the kindness and grace of our Lord. I remain, your loving brother,

S. R.

S.R.

Aberdeen.

Aberdeen.


CXXIII.—To John Gordon of Cardoness, Younger.

[John Gordon of Cardoness, younger, like his father, previously noticed (Letter LXXXII.), was naturally a man of strong passions. Judging from this letter, he appears not only to have been neglectful of religion, but to have freely indulged in the follies and vices of youth. Rutherford warns him of his sin and danger with much freedom and affectionate earnestness; and these warnings, it is to be hoped, were not in vain. He was in the Covenanters' army, in England, in 1644, as appears from a letter of his preserved among the Wodrow MSS. It is dated "Sunderland, 28th March 1644," and is addressed to Mr. Thomas Wylie. It is written in a religious strain. After referring to the success of the army, and to the account of this drawn up by Mr. Robert Douglas, it contains in the close the following passage:—"I entreat you be kind to my wife, and deal with her neither to take my absence, nor the form of coming from her, in evil part; for, in God's presence, public duties and nothing else removed me, or marred the form of my removal. Be earnest with her that she seek a nearer acquaintance with Christ: and fail not to pray for her and her family, and me." (Wodrow MSS., vol. xxix.)]

[John Gordon of Cardoness, the younger, like his father mentioned earlier (Letter LXXXII), was naturally a person of deep emotions. From this letter, it appears he was not only neglectful of his faith but also engaged in the typical mistakes and vices of youth. Rutherford honestly warns him about his sins and the dangers he faces with sincere concern; hopefully, these warnings had an impact. He was in the Covenanters' army in England in 1644, as evidenced by a letter of his preserved among the Wodrow MSS. It's dated "Sunderland, 28th March 1644," and addressed to Mr. Thomas Wylie. It carries a religious tone. After noting the army's successes and referencing a report prepared by Mr. Robert Douglas, it concludes with the following passage:—"I ask you to be kind to my wife and encourage her not to view my absence or the manner of my departure negatively; for, before God, only public duties were the reason for my absence and influenced how I left. Be sure to encourage her to seek a closer relationship with Christ: and do not forget to pray for her, her family, and me." (Wodrow MSS., vol. xxix.)

(REASONS FOR BEING EARNEST ABOUT THE SOUL, AND FOR RESIGNATION.)

H

ONOURED AND DEAR BROTHER,—I wrote of late to you: multitudes of letters burden me now. I am refreshed with your letter.

ONOURED AND DEAR BROTHER,—I recently wrote to you: I’m now overwhelmed with a ton of letters. Your letter has brought me renewed energy.

I exhort you in the bowels of Christ, set to work for your soul. And let these bear weight with you, and ponder them seriously: 1st, Weeping and gnashing of teeth in utter darkness, or heaven's joy. 2ndly, Think what ye would give for an hour, when ye shall lie like dead, cold, blackened clay. 3rdly, There is sand in your glass yet, and your sun is not[248] gone down. 4thly, Consider what joy and peace are in Christ's service. 5thly, Think what advantage it will be to have angels, the world, life and death, crosses, yea, and devils, all for you, as the King's serjeants and servants, to do your business. 6thly, To have mercy on your seed, and a blessing on your house. 7thly, To have true honour, and a name on earth that casteth a sweet smell. 8thly, How ye will rejoice when Christ layeth down your head under His chin, and betwixt His breasts, and drieth your face, and welcometh you to glory and happiness. 9thly, Imagine what pain and torture is a guilty conscience; what slavery to carry the devil's dishonest loads. 10thly, Sin's joys are but night-dreams, thoughts, vapours, imaginations, and shadows. 11thly, What dignity it is to be a son of God. 12thly, Dominion and mastery over temptations, over the world and sin. 13thly, That your enemies should be the tail, and you the head.

I urge you, in the name of Christ, to take action for your soul. Let these thoughts weigh heavily on you and think about them seriously: 1st, Weeping and grinding your teeth in complete darkness, or the joy of heaven. 2ndly, Consider what you would give for just one hour when you are lying like a cold, lifeless body. 3rdly, There is still sand in your hourglass, and your sun hasn't set yet[248]. 4thly, Think about the joy and peace that come from serving Christ. 5thly, Reflect on the advantage of having angels, the world, life and death, challenges, and even devils all on your side, as the King's officers and servants, working for you. 6thly, To have mercy on your children and a blessing for your home. 7thly, To have true honor and a name on earth that is pleasant and respected. 8thly, How joyful you will be when Christ rests your head on His chest, wipes your tears, and welcomes you to glory and happiness. 9thly, Imagine the pain and torment of a guilty conscience; the burden of carrying the devil's dishonest demands. 10thly, The pleasures of sin are nothing but nighttime dreams, thoughts, illusions, and shadows. 11thly, What a privilege it is to be a child of God. 12thly, Authority and control over temptations, the world, and sin. 13thly, That your enemies should be beneath you, while you are above.

For your bairns, now at rest (I speak to you and your wife, and cause her read this). 1st, I am a witness for Barbara's glory in heaven. 2ndly, For the rest, I write it under my hand, there are days coming on Scotland when barren wombs, and dry breasts, and childless parents shall be pronounced blessed. They are, then, in the lee of the harbour ere the storm come on. 3rdly, They are not lost to you that are laid up in Christ's treasury in heaven. 4thly, At the Resurrection, ye shall meet with them; thither they are sent before, but not sent away.[225] 5thly, Your Lord loveth you, who is homely to take and give, borrow and lend. 6thly, Let not bairns be your idols; for God will be jealous, and take away the idol, because He is greedy of your love wholly.

For your children, now at rest (I'm speaking to you and your wife, and you should have her read this). 1st, I can testify to Barbara's glory in heaven. 2nd, I'm writing this with my own hand: there are days coming for Scotland when barren wombs, dry breasts, and childless parents will be called blessed. They are, then, safe in the harbor before the storm hits. 3rd, Those who are stored away in Christ's treasury in heaven are not lost to you. 4th, At the Resurrection, you will be reunited with them; they have been sent ahead but not taken away.[225] 5th, Your Lord loves you, who is easy to take and give, borrow and lend. 6th, Don't let children be your idols; God will be jealous and take away the idol because He wants all of your love.

I bless you, your wife, and children. Grace for evermore be with you.

I wish you, your wife, and kids all the best. May grace be with you always.

Your loving pastor,

Your devoted pastor,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen.

Aberdeen.


CXXIV.—To John Gordon of Cardoness, Elder.

(CALL TO EARNESTNESS ABOUT SALVATION—INTRUSION OF MINISTERS.)

H

ONOURABLE, AND DEAREST IN THE LORD,—Your letter hath refreshed my soul. My joy is fulfilled if Christ and ye be fast together. Ye are my joy and my crown. Ye know that I have recommended His love to you. I defy the world, Satan, and sin. His[249] love hath neither brim nor bottom in it. My dearest in Christ, I write my soul's desire to you. Heaven is not at the next door. I find Christianity to be a hard task; set to in your evening. We would all keep both Christ and our right eye, our right hand and foot; but it will not do with us. I beseech you, by the mercies of God, and your compearance before Christ, look Christ's account-book and your own together, and collate them. Give the remnant of your time to your soul. This great idol-god, the world, will be lying in white ashes on the day of your compearance; and why should night-dreams, and day-shadows, and water-froth, and May-flowers run away with your heart? When we win to the water-side, and black death's river-brink, and put our foot into the boat, we shall laugh at our folly. Sir, I recommend unto you the thoughts of death, and how ye would wish your soul to be when ye shall lie cold, blue, ill-smelling clay.

ONORABLE, AND DEAREST IN THE LORD,—Your letter has brought me great joy. I feel fulfilled if you and Christ are united. You are my joy and my crown. You know that I have shared His love with you. I stand against the world, Satan, and sin. His[249] love knows no limits. My dearest in Christ, I am sharing my deepest desires with you. Heaven isn’t just around the corner. I find living a Christian life to be challenging; you need to start now. We want to hold on to both Christ and our desires, but it doesn't work that way. I urge you, by God's mercy and your future meeting with Christ, to examine the records of your life and match them against His. Spend your remaining time focusing on your soul. The great idol of the world will be nothing but ashes on the day you stand before Him; why let fleeting dreams, illusions, and the temporary beauty of life steal your heart? When we reach the river of death and step into the boat, we will laugh at our past foolishness. Sir, I encourage you to reflect on death and consider how you want your soul to be when you become cold, blue, and lifeless.

For any hireling to be intruded, I, being the King's prisoner, cannot say much; but, as God's minister, I desire you to read Acts i. 15, 16, to the end, and Acts vi. 2-5, and ye shall find that God's people should have a voice in choosing church-rulers and teachers. I shall be sorry if, willingly, ye shall give way to his unlawful intrusion upon my labours. The only wise God direct you.

For any hired person to be imposed on me, I, being the King's prisoner, can't say much; but, as a servant of God, I urge you to read Acts 1:15-16 and Acts 6:2-5, and you will see that God's people should have a say in choosing church leaders and teachers. I would be disappointed if you willingly allow his unlawful invasion of my work. May the only wise God guide you.

God's grace be with you.

May God's grace be with you.

Your loving pastor,

Your caring pastor,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen.

Aberdeen.


CXXV.—To the Lady Forret.

[Lady Forret was, we suppose, a "saint in Cæsar's household;" for Lord Forret (originally Mr. David Balfour) was one of Lauderdale's friends, appointed to watch the outed ministers in Fife. See "Blair's Life," by Row.]

[Lady Forret was likely a "saint in Cæsar's household;" since Lord Forret (who began as Mr. David Balfour) was a friend of Lauderdale's, assigned to watch over the removed ministers in Fife. Refer to "Blair's Life," by Row.]

(SICKNESS A KINDNESS—CHRIST'S GLOOMS BETTER THAN THE WORLD'S JOYS.)

w2

ORTHY MISTRESS,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you.—I long to hear from you. I hear Christ hath been that kind as to visit you with sickness, and to bring you to the door of the grave: but ye found the door shut (blessed be His glorious name!) whill ye be riper for eternity. He will have more service of you; and, therefore, He seeketh of you that henceforth ye be honest to your new husband, the Son of God. We have idol-love, and are whorishly inclined to love other things beside our Lord; and, therefore,[250] our Lord hunteth for our love more ways than one or two. O that Christ had His own of us! I know He will not want you, and that is a sweet wilfulness in His love: and ye have as good cause, on the other part, to be headstrong and peremptory in your love to Christ, and not to part, nor divide your love betwixt Him and the world. If it were more, it is little enough, yea, too little for Christ.

ORTHY MISTRESS,—Grace, mercy, and peace to you.—I can’t wait to hear from you. I’ve heard that Christ has been kind enough to visit you with illness and bring you close to death’s door: but you found the door shut (blessed be His glorious name!) until you are ready for eternity. He still has more work for you to do; therefore, He wants you to be faithful to your new husband, the Son of God. We have an idol-like love and are foolishly inclined to love other things besides our Lord; thus, [250] our Lord seeks our love in more ways than one or two. Oh, that Christ would have all of us! I know He will not lack for your devotion, and that’s a beautiful insistence in His love: and you have every right, on the other hand, to be steadfast and unwavering in your love for Christ, and not to share or split your love between Him and the world. Even if it were more, it would still be too little for Christ.

I am now, every way, in good terms with Christ. He hath set a banished prisoner as a seal on His heart, and as a bracelet on His arm. That crabbed and black tree of the cross laugheth upon me now; the alarming noise of the cross is worse than itself. I love Christ's glooms better than the world's worm-eaten joys. Oh, if all the kingdom were as I am, except these bonds! My loss is gain; my sadness joyful; my bonds, liberty; my tears comfortable. This world is not worth a drink of cold water. Oh, but Christ's love casteth a great heat! Hell, and all the salt sea, and the rivers of the earth, cannot quench it.

I am now, in every way, on good terms with Christ. He has made a banished prisoner a seal on His heart and a bracelet on His arm. That twisted and dark tree of the cross smiles down on me now; the alarming noise of the cross is worse than the cross itself. I love Christ's sorrows more than the world's decaying joys. Oh, if only the whole kingdom were like me, except for these chains! My loss is gain; my sadness is joy; my chains are freedom; my tears are comfort. This world isn’t worth a sip of cold water. But oh, Christ's love brings a tremendous warmth! Neither hell, nor all the salty seas, nor the rivers of the earth can quench it.

I remember you to God; ye have the prayers of a prisoner of Christ. Grace, grace, be with you.

I remember you to God; you have the prayers of a prisoner of Christ. Grace, grace, be with you.

Yours, in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Yours, in His loving Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, March 9, 1637.

Aberdeen, March 9, 1637.


CXXVI.—For Marion M'Naught.

(ADHERENCE TO DUTY AMIDST OPPOSITION—POWER OF CHRIST'S LOVE.)

L

OVING AND DEAR SISTER,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you. Your letter hath refreshed my soul. You shall not have my advice to make haste to go out of that town; for if you remove out of Kirkcudbright, they will easily undo all. You are at God's work, and in His way there. Be strong in the Lord; the devil is weaker than you are, because stronger is He that is in you than he that is in the world. Your care of and love showed towards me, now a prisoner of Christ, is laid up for you in heaven, and you shall know that it is come up in remembrance before God.

OVING AND DEAR SISTER,—Grace, mercy, and peace be with you. Your letter has lifted my spirits. I won’t advise you to rush to leave that town; if you leave Kirkcudbright, they could easily undo all your efforts. You are doing God's work and following His path there. Be strong in the Lord; the devil is weaker than you because He who is in you is stronger than he who is in the world. Your care and love shown towards me, now a prisoner of Christ, are stored up for you in heaven, and you will know that it has come to God's attention.

Pray, pray for my desolate flock; and give them your counsel, when ye meet with any of them. It shall be my grief to hear that a wolf enter in upon my labours; but if the Lord permit it, I am silent. My sky shall clear, for Christ layeth my head in His bosom, and admitteth me to lean there. I never knew before what His love was in such a measure. If He leave me,[251] He leaveth me in pain, and sick of love; and yet my sickness is my life and health. I have a fire within me; I defy all the devils in hell, and all the prelates in Scotland, to cast water on it.

Pray, pray for my lost group; and give them your advice when you see any of them. It would break my heart to hear that a wolf comes to disrupt my efforts; but if the Lord allows it, I won’t say anything. My sky will clear up, for Christ holds my head in His embrace and lets me lean there. I never realized before how deep His love could be. If He leaves me, [251] He leaves me in pain, sick with love; and yet this sickness is my life and my health. I have a fire inside me; I challenge all the devils in hell and all the church leaders in Scotland to try and douse it.

I rejoice at your courage and faith. Pray still, as if I were on my journey to come and be your pastor. What iron gates or bars are able to stand it out against Christ? for when He bloweth, they open to Him.

I celebrate your bravery and faith. Keep praying, as if I were on my way to be your pastor. What iron gates or barriers can resist Christ? When He blows, they open for Him.

I remember your husband. Grace, grace, be with you.

I remember your husband. May grace be with you.

Yours in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Yours in the love of our sweet Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S.R.

Aberdeen, March 11, 1637.

Aberdeen, March 11, 1637.


CXXVII.—To John Carson.

[John Carsen was the son of Andrew Carsen, merchant and burgess of Kirkcudbright. He was retoured heir of his father 13th May 1635.—"Inquir. Gener." No. 2121. There are still several of the name in Kirkcudbright, and it is found often in the churchyard. There is "Bailie John Carsen" in the "Minute-book of Comm. of Covenanters," along with Bailie Ewart; and is called "Carsen of Senwick."]

[John Carsen was the son of Andrew Carsen, a merchant and council member in Kirkcudbright. He was declared his father's heir on May 13, 1635.—"Inquir. Gener." No. 2121. There are still several people with that name in Kirkcudbright, and it often appears in the churchyard. There is "Bailie John Carsen" mentioned in the "Minute-book of Comm. of Covenanters," alongside Bailie Ewart; he is also referred to as "Carsen of Senwick."]

(NOTHING WORTH THE FINDING, BUT CHRIST.)

m

Y WELL-BELOVED AND DEAR FRIEND,—Every one seeketh not God, and far fewer find Him; because they seek amiss. He is to be sought for above all things, if men would find what they seek. Let feathers and shadows alone to children, and go seek your Well-beloved. Your only errand to the world, is to woo Christ; therefore, put other lovers from about the house, and let Christ have all your love, without minching or dividing it. It is little enough, if there were more of it. The serving of the world and sin hath but a base reward and smoke instead of pleasures, and but a night-dream for true ease to the soul. Go where you will, your soul shall not sleep sound but in Christ's bosom. Come in to Him, and lie down, and rest you on the slain Son of God, and inquire for Him. I sought Him; and now, a fig for all the worm-eaten pleasures, and moth-eaten glory out of heaven, since I have found Him, and in Him all I can want or wish! He hath made me a king over the world. Princes cannot overcome me. Christ hath given me the marriage kiss, and He hath my marriage-love: we have made up a full bargain, that shall not go back on either side. Oh, if ye, and all in that country, knew what sweet terms of mercy are betwixt Him and me! Grace be with you.

Y BELOVED AND DEAR FRIEND,—Not everyone searches for God, and even fewer actually find Him because they search in the wrong way. He should be sought above all else if people truly want to find what they seek. Leave the feathers and shadows to the children, and go after your Beloved. Your only purpose in this world is to pursue Christ; therefore, keep other distractions away from your life, and let Christ have all your love without holding back or splitting it. It's not much, even if you had more to give. Serving the world and sin offers only a lowly reward and mere illusions instead of real pleasure, and only a fleeting dream for true peace for the soul. Wherever you go, your soul won’t find rest except in Christ's embrace. Come to Him, lay down, and find comfort in the sacrificial Son of God and seek Him out. I sought Him; now, I could care less about all the decaying pleasures and fading glory of heaven, since I have found Him, and in Him, everything I could want or desire! He has made me a ruler over the world. No princes can defeat me. Christ has given me the kiss of marriage, and He has my love; we have made a complete agreement that will not be broken by either side. Oh, if only you and everyone in that land understood the sweet terms of mercy between Him and me! Grace be with you.

Yours, in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Yours, in His sweet Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, March 11, 1637.

Aberdeen, March 11, 1637.


CXXVIII.—To the Earl of Cassillis.

[John Kennedy, sixth Earl of Cassillis, was the son of Gilbert Kennedy, master of Cassillis, which is six miles from Ayr. He was served heir to his uncle, John, fifth Earl of Cassillis, in 1616. His Lordship was a person of considerable talents, of great virtue, and a zealous Covenanter. Having studied under Dr. Cameron, Principal of the College of Glasgow, a great defender of absolute government, he could not yield to some clauses in the first draught of the Covenant, which seemed to vindicate the use of defensive arms against the King; but he agreed to the Covenant as it now stands. He sat in the Glasgow Assembly, 1638, as elder from the Presbytery of Ayr; and was one of the three ruling elders sent to the Assembly of Divines at Westminster in 1643. He was one of the commissioners who, in March 1650, went from Scotland to Breda, to treat with Charles II. He attended at the crowning of Charles at Scone, January 1, 1651. So strongly attached was he to the royal family, that when on one occasion Cromwell summoned him to a meeting, instead of attending it, he, along with some ministers and his chaplain, kept a day of fasting and prayer in his family. On the other hand, such was his hostility to the measures of the court, in establishing Prelacy and in ejecting the Presbyterian ministers from their charges, that he seldom paid stipend to any of the curates intruded into their places till compelled by a charge of horning. Wodrow designates him "the great and worthy Earl of Cassillis." "I have this account," says he, "of the Earl of Cassillis, that he was singularly pious, and a man of a very high spirit, who carried with a great state and majesty. His carriage in his family was most exemplary and religious. He was very much in secret duty, and had his hours wherein none had access to him. Upon the Sabbath his carriage was singular. He usually wrote the sermon, and at night caused his chaplain to examine all his servants and his children, even after they were pretty big, upon the sermon; and every one behoved to give their notes; and after all, many times he took out his own papers and read to them. When at Edinburgh, Lauderdale sent a servant to him upon a Sabbath night, telling him he was coming to wait on him. Presently he called Mr. Violant, his chaplain, and ordered him to go out and meet Lauderdale, and tell him that if he designed a Sabbath day's visit he was very welcome, but he would discourse upon no other thing with him but what was suitable to the day. Lauderdale came up, and discoursed with him,—as he could very well do,—only upon points of divinity" (Wodrow's "Analecta"). His Lordship died at his own house in the West in 1668.

[John Kennedy, the sixth Earl of Cassillis, was the son of Gilbert Kennedy, master of Cassillis, located six miles from Ayr. He became heir to his uncle, John, the fifth Earl of Cassillis, in 1616. He was a person of notable talent, strong virtue, and a committed Covenanter. After studying under Dr. Cameron, Principal of the College of Glasgow, who strongly supported absolute government, he found it difficult to agree with certain parts of the original draft of the Covenant that appeared to endorse using defensive arms against the King; however, he accepted the Covenant as it stands today. He represented the Presbytery of Ayr as an elder at the Glasgow Assembly in 1638 and was one of three ruling elders sent to the Assembly of Divines at Westminster in 1643. He was among the commissioners who traveled from Scotland to Breda in March 1650 to negotiate with Charles II. He attended the crowning of Charles at Scone on January 1, 1651. His loyalty to the royal family was so strong that when Cromwell summoned him to a meeting, he instead chose to observe a day of fasting and prayer with his family, along with some ministers and his chaplain. On the other hand, he was so opposed to the court's actions in supporting Prelacy and removing Presbyterian ministers from their positions that he rarely paid any of the curates who took their roles until he was compelled to do so by a legal charge. Wodrow describes him as "the great and worthy Earl of Cassillis." "I have this account," he writes, "of the Earl of Cassillis, that he was exceptionally pious and a man of great spirit, who maintained a sense of dignity and majesty. His demeanor within his family was notably exemplary and devout. He often engaged in private prayer, and there were times when no one could approach him. His behavior on Sundays was particularly remarkable. He typically wrote down the sermon, and by night would have his chaplain quiz all his servants and children, even when they were older, on the sermon; everyone was required to share their notes, and often he would then read from his own papers to them. When in Edinburgh, Lauderdale sent a servant to him one Sunday night, informing him he was coming to visit. Immediately, he called Mr. Violant, his chaplain, and instructed him to go out and meet Lauderdale, telling him that if he intended to pay a Sabbath visit, he was welcome, but their discussion would only cover matters suitable for the day. Lauderdale arrived and conversed with him — as he was fully capable of doing — solely on theological issues" (Wodrow's "Analecta"). His Lordship passed away at his home in the West in 1668.

The mansion is near Dalrymple. It is on the banks of the Doon, and embosomed in wood, with the hill called The Dounans facing the house. It is a confused pile of building. A long avenue of fine old trees leads up to it.]

The mansion is near Dalrymple. It's located on the banks of the Doon, surrounded by woods, with a hill named The Dounans opposite the house. It’s a sprawling mix of buildings. A long driveway lined with beautiful old trees leads up to it.

(HONOUR OF TESTIFYING FOR CHRIST.)

m

Y VERY NOBLE AND HONOURABLE LORD,—I make bold (out of the honourable and Christian report I hear of your Lordship, having no other thing to say but that which concerneth the honourable cause which the Lord hath enabled your Lordship to profess) to write this, that it is your Lordship's crown, your glory, and your honour, to set your shoulder under the Lord's glory, now falling to the ground, and to back Christ now, when so many think it wisdom to let Him fend for Himself. The shields of the earth ever did, and do still believe that Christ is a cumbersome neighbour, and that it is a pain to hold up His yeas and nays. They fear that He take their chariots, and their crowns, and their honour from them; but my Lord standeth in need of none[253] of them all. But it is your glory to own Christ and His buried truth; for, let men say what they please, the plea with Zion's enemies in this day of Jacob's trouble is, if Christ should be King, and no mouth speak laws but His? It concerneth the apple of Christ's eye, and His royal privileges, what is now debated; and Christ's kingly honour is come to yea and nay. But let me be pardoned, my dear and noble Lord, when I beseech you by the mercies of God, by the comfort of the Spirit, by the wounds of our dear Saviour, by your compearance before the Judge of quick and dead, to stand for Christ, and to back Him. Oh, if the nobles had done their part, and been zealous for the Lord! it had not been as it is now. But men think it wisdom to stand beside Christ till His head be broken, and sing dumb. There is a time coming when Christ will have a thick court, and He will be the glory of Scotland; and He will make a diadem, a garland, a seal upon His heart, and a ring upon His finger, of those who have avouched Him before this faithless generation. Howbeit, ere that come, wrath from the Lord is ordained for this land.

Y VERY NOBLE AND HONOURABLE LORD,—I’m taking the liberty to write this because I’ve heard such great things about your Lordship, and I have nothing to share except what relates to the noble cause that God has given you the strength to uphold. It’s your honor and glory to support God’s glory, which is currently under threat, and to stand by Christ when so many believe it's wise to let Him fend for Himself. The powerful people of this world have always thought of Christ as an inconvenient presence and find it burdensome to uphold His truths. They fear He will take away their power, their titles, and their status, but my Lord does not need any of those things.[253] However, it is your honor to declare your allegiance to Christ and His hidden truths; because, regardless of what people claim, the real issue with Zion's adversaries in this troubled time is, what if Christ were the King, and only He spoke the law? This concerns Christ’s deepest interests and His royal rights, and His kingly honor is at stake. Please forgive me, my dear and noble Lord, as I earnestly ask you, by God’s mercy, the comfort of the Spirit, the wounds of our Savior, and your appearance before the Judge of the living and the dead, to stand up for Christ and support Him. Oh, if the nobility had done their part and been passionate for the Lord, things would not be as they currently are. But people think it’s wise to stay neutral until Christ's authority is shattered, and then go silent. A time will come when Christ will have a strong presence, and He will be the glory of Scotland; He will adorn those who have publicly acknowledged Him before this faithless generation with jewels of honor and positions of significance. However, until that time comes, God’s wrath is set against this land.

My Lord, I have cause to write this to your Lordship; for I dare not conceal His kindness to the soul of an afflicted, exiled prisoner. Who hath more cause to boast in the Lord than such a sinner as I, who am feasted with the consolations of Christ, and have no pain in my sufferings, but the pain of soul-sickness of love for Christ, and sorrow that I cannot help to sound aloud the praises of Him who hath heard the sighing of the prisoner, and is content to lay the head of His oppressed servant in His bosom, under His chin, and let Him feel the smell of His garments? It behoved me to write this, that your Lordship might know that Christ is as good as He is called; and to testify to your Lordship, that the cause, which your Lordship now professeth before the faithless world, is Christ's, and that your Lordship shall have no shame of it.

My Lord, I’m compelled to write this to you because I can’t hide His kindness towards a suffering, exiled prisoner like me. Who has more reason to take pride in the Lord than a sinner like me, who is filled with the comfort of Christ and feels no pain in my struggles, except the ache of longing for Christ and the sorrow that I can’t loudly proclaim the praises of the One who has heard the cries of the prisoner, who is willing to rest the head of His troubled servant on His chest, allowing Him to experience the fragrance of His garments? I felt it necessary to write this so that you would know that Christ is truly as good as He is said to be; and to affirm to you that the cause you now publicly support before the unfaithful world is Christ’s, and that you will take no shame in it.

Grace be with you.

Peace be with you.

Your Lordship's obliged servant,

Your Lordship's grateful servant,

S. R.

S.R.

Aberdeen, March 13, 1637.

Aberdeen, March 13, 1637.


CXXIX.—To Mr. Robert Gordon, Bailie of Ayr.

[Robert Gordon was a merchant in Ayr. In Paterson's "History of the County of Ayr," he and his partner merchants are mentioned as having, in 1644, supplied the Scots army in Ireland, at a certain price, with a large quantity of meal and beans. He was cousin to John, Viscount of Kenmure, whose "Last and Heavenly Speeches and Glorious Departure" were published by Rutherford, and to which[254] there is a reference in the beginning of this letter. It was to him that Kenmure said, "Robert, I know you have light and understanding; and though you have no need to be instructed by me, yet have you need to be incited" (p. 94). Gordon was frequently a member of the Town Council of Ayr; in 1631 as Dean of Guild, and in 1632 as Bailie. In 1638 and 1647 he held the office of Provost. He was a man of piety, and a zealous supporter of the Presbyterian cause. In an old parchment copy of the National Covenant 1638 (in the possession of Hugh Cowan, Esquire, Ayr), Gordon's signature appears, as well as the signatures of the other members of the Town Council, some of whom were Rutherford's correspondents, as John Kennedy, John Osborne, and John Stewart. The above copy of the National Covenant is signed by Rothes, Montrose, and other men of rank, being one of the copies sent at that time by the Covenanters from Edinburgh to the various burghs throughout the country to be subscribed.]

[Robert Gordon was a merchant in Ayr. In Paterson's "History of the County of Ayr," it states that he and his fellow merchants supplied the Scots army in Ireland with a large amount of meal and beans at a set price in 1644. He was the cousin of John, Viscount of Kenmure, whose "Last and Heavenly Speeches and Glorious Departure" were published by Rutherford, and there is a mention of this[254] at the beginning of this letter. Kenmure told him, "Robert, I know you have insight and understanding; and while you don’t need my guidance, you do need encouragement" (p. 94). Gordon often served on the Town Council of Ayr; he was Dean of Guild in 1631 and Bailie in 1632. He was Provost in 1638 and 1647. He was a devout man and a passionate supporter of the Presbyterian movement. An old parchment copy of the National Covenant from 1638 (owned by Hugh Cowan, Esquire, Ayr) bears Gordon's signature, along with the signatures of other Town Council members, some of whom corresponded with Rutherford, including John Kennedy, John Osborne, and John Stewart. This copy of the National Covenant is also signed by Rothes, Montrose, and other notable figures, and was one of the copies sent by the Covenanters from Edinburgh to various towns across the country for subscription.]

(CHRIST ABOVE ALL.)

w2

ORTHY SIR,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you.—I long to hear from you on paper. Remember your chief's speeches[226] on his death-bed. I pray you, sir, sell all, and buy the Pearl. Time will cut you from this world's glory; look what will do you good, when your glass shall be run out. And let Christ's love bear most court in your soul, and that court will bear down the love of other things. Christ seeketh your help in your place; give Him your hand. Who hath more cause to encourage others to own Christ than I have? for He hath made me sick of love, and left me in pain to wrestle with His love. And love is like to fall aswoon through His absence. I mean not that He deserteth me, or that I am ebb of comforts; but this is an unco pain.—O that I had a heart and a love to render to Him back again! Oh, if principalities and powers, thrones and dominions, and all the world would help me to praise! Praise Him in my behalf.

ORTHY SIR,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you.—I look forward to hearing from you in writing. Remember your chief's speeches[226] on his deathbed. I urge you, sir, sell everything and buy the Pearl. Time will take you away from this world's glory; consider what will benefit you when your time is up. Let Christ's love be the main focus in your heart, and that focus will outweigh the love of other things. Christ needs your help where you are; lend Him your hand. Who has more reason to encourage others to embrace Christ than I do? For He has made me sick with love, leaving me in pain as I struggle with His love. And love feels like it’s about to faint from His absence. I don’t mean that He has abandoned me or that I am without comfort; it’s just an unbearable pain. Oh, how I wish I had a heart and a love to give back to Him! Oh, if only principalities and powers, thrones and dominions, and the whole world would help me to praise! Praise Him on my behalf.

Remember my love to your wife. I thank you most kindly for your love to my brother. Grace be with you.

Remember to send my love to your wife. I really appreciate your kindness toward my brother. Take care.

Yours, in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Yours, in His sweet Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, March 13, 1637.

Aberdeen, March 13, 1637.


CXXX.—To John F. Kennedy, Bailie of Ayr.

(CHRIST'S LOVE—THE THREE WONDERS—DESIRES FOR HIS SECOND COMING.)

G

RACE, mercy, and peace be to you. Your not writing to me cannot bind me up from remembering you now and then, that at least ye may be a witness, and a third man, to behold on paper what is betwixt Christ and me. I was in his eyes like a young orphan, wanting[255] known parents, casten out in the open fields; either Christ behoved to take me up, and to bring me home to His house and fireside, else I had died in the fields. And now I am homely with Christ's love, so that I think the house mine own, and the Master of the house mine also. Christ inquired not, when He began to love me, whether I was fair, or black, or sun-burnt; love taketh what it may have. He loved me before this time, I know; but now I have the flower of His love; His love is come to a fair bloom, like a young rose opened up out of the green leaves; and it casteth a strong and fragrant smell. I want nothing but ways of expressing Christ's love. A full vessel would have a vent. Oh, if I could smoke out, and cast out coals, to make a fire in many breasts of this land! Oh! it is a pity that there were not many imprisoned for Christ, were it for no other purpose than to write books and love-songs of the love of Christ. This love would keep all created tongues of men and angels in exercise, and busy night and day, to speak of it. Alas! I can speak nothing of it, but wonder at three things in His love:—First, freedom. O that lumps of sin should get such love for nothing! Secondly, the sweetness of His love. I give over either to speak or write of it; but those that feel it, may better bear witness what it is. But it is so sweet, that, next to Christ Himself, nothing can match it. Nay, I think that a soul could live eternally blessed only on Christ's love, and feed upon no other thing. Yea, when Christ in love giveth a blow, it doeth a soul good; and it is a kind of comfort and joy to it to get a cuff with the lovely, sweet, and soft hand of Jesus. And, thirdly, what power and strength are in His love! I am persuaded it can climb a steep hill, with hell upon its back; and swim through water and not drown; and sing in the fire, and find no pain; and triumph in losses, prisons, sorrows, exile, disgrace, and laugh and rejoice in death. O for a year's lease of the sense of His love without a cloud, to try what Christ is! O for the coming of the Bridegroom! Oh, when shall I see the Bridegroom and the Bride meet in the clouds, and kiss each other! Oh, when will we get our day, and our heart's fill of that love! Oh, if it were lawful to complain of the famine of that love, and want of the immediate vision of God! O time, time! how dost thou torment the souls of those that would be swallowed up of Christ's love, because thou movest so slowly! Oh, if He would pity a poor prisoner, and blow love upon me, and give a prisoner a taste or draught of that sweetness, which is glory as[256] it were begun, to be a confirmation that Christ and I shall have our fill of each other for ever! Come hither, O love of Christ, that I may once kiss thee before I die! What would I not give to have time, that lieth betwixt Christ and me, taken out of the way, that we might once meet! I cannot think but that, at the first sight I shall see of that most lovely and fairest face, love will come out of His two eyes, and fill me with astonishment. I would but desire to stand at the outer side of the gates of the New Jerusalem, and look through a hole of the door, and see Christ's face. A borrowed vision in this life would be my borrowed and begun heaven, whill the long, long-looked-for day dawn. It is not for nothing that it is said, "Christ in you the hope of glory" (Col. i. 27). I will be content of no pawn of heaven but Christ Himself; for Christ, possessed by faith here, is young heaven, and glory in the bud. If I had that pawn, I would bide horning and hell both, ere I gave it again. All that we have here is scarce the picture of glory. Should not we young bairns long and look for the expiring of our minority? It were good to be daily begging propines and love-gifts, and the Bridegroom's favours; and, if we can do no more, to seek crumbs, and hungry dinners of Christ's love, to keep the taste of heaven in our mouth whill supper-time. I know it is far after noon, and nigh the marriage-supper of the Lamb; the table is covered already. O Well-beloved, run, run fast! O fair day, when wilt thou dawn! O shadows, flee away! I think hope and love, woven through other, make our absence from Christ spiritual torment. It is a pain to wait on; but hope that maketh not ashamed swalloweth up that pain. It is not unkindness that keepeth Christ and us so long asunder. What can I say to Christ's love? I think more than I can say. To consider, that when my Lord Jesus may take the air (if I may so speak), and go abroad, yet He will be confined and keep the prison with me! But, in all this sweet communion with Him, what am I to be thanked for? I am but a sufferer. Whether I will or not, He will be kind to me; as if He had defied my guiltiness to make Him unkind, He so beareth His love in on me. Here I die with wondering, that justice hindereth not love; for there are none in hell, nor out of hell, more unworthy of Christ's love. Shame may confound and scaur me once to hold up my black mouth to receive one of Christ's undeserved kisses. If my innerside were turned out, and all men saw my vileness, they would say to me, "It is a shame for thee to stand still whill Christ kiss thee and[257] embrace thee." It would seem to become me rather to run away from His love, as ashamed at my own unworthiness; nay, I may think shame to take heaven, who have so highly provoked my Lord Jesus. But seeing Christ's love will shame me, I am content to be shamed. My desire is, that my Lord would give me broader and deeper thoughts, to feed myself with wondering at His love. I would I could weigh it, but I have no balance for it. When I have worn my tongue to the stump, in praising of Christ, I have done nothing to Him. I must let Him alone, for my withered arms will not go about His high, wide, long, and broad love. What remaineth, then, but that my debt to the love of Christ lie unpaid for all eternity? All that are in heaven are black-shamed with His love as well as I. We must all be dyvours together; and the blessing of that houseful, or heavenful, of dyvours shall rest for ever upon Him. Oh, if this land and nation would come and stand beside His inconceivable and glorious perfections, and look in, and love, and adore! Would to God I could bring in many lovers to Christ's house! But this nation hath forsaken the Fountain of living waters. Lord, cast not water on Scotland's coal. Wo, wo will be to this land, because of the day of the Lord's fierce anger that is so fast coming.

GRACE, mercy, and peace to you. Your lack of letters does not prevent me from remembering you now and then, so that you can at least bear witness and see in writing what is between Christ and me. In His eyes, I was like a young orphan, searching for known parents, cast out in the open fields; either Christ had to take me in and bring me home to His house and warmth, or I would have died out there. And now I am at home with Christ's love, so much so that I consider the house my own, and the Master of the house mine too. Christ didn’t ask whether I was beautiful, or dark, or sunburned when He began to love me; love accepts whatever it can have. I know He loved me before this time; but now I have the bloom of His love; His love is in full bloom, like a young rose unfurling from green leaves, and it gives off a strong and pleasant fragrance. I desire only ways to express Christ's love. A full cup needs to overflow. Oh, if I could spark a fire in many hearts of this land! Oh, it’s a shame that there aren’t many imprisoned for Christ, if only for the purpose of writing books and love songs about His love. This love would keep all human and angelic tongues busy, night and day, talking about it. Alas! I can say nothing of it, but marvel at three things in His love:—First, freedom. Oh, that sinners like me could receive such love for nothing! Secondly, the sweetness of His love. I can’t find words to describe it; but those who feel it can testify to what it is. It’s so sweet that, next to Christ Himself, nothing can compare. I believe a soul could live eternally blessed just on Christ's love, without needing anything else. Indeed, when Christ, in love, gives a gentle blow, it does good to the soul, and it brings comfort and joy to receive a touch with the lovely, sweet, and gentle hand of Jesus. And, thirdly, what power and strength are in His love! I am convinced it can climb a steep hill with hell on its back; it can swim through water and not drown; it can sing in the fire and feel no pain; it can triumph over losses, prisons, sorrows, exile, disgrace, and find joy in death. Oh, for a year of experiencing His love without a cloud, to discover what Christ is! Oh, for the arrival of the Bridegroom! When will I see the Bridegroom and the Bride meet in the clouds and kiss each other! When will we have our day and our hearts filled with that love! Oh, if it were allowed to complain about the famine of that love, and the lack of the immediate vision of God! Oh, time, time! how you torment the souls of those who desire to be consumed by Christ's love, because you move so slowly! Oh, if He would have mercy on a poor prisoner, and blow love upon me, and give a prisoner a taste or sip of that sweetness, which is glory begun, to confirm that Christ and I will have our fill of each other forever! Come here, oh love of Christ, that I may once kiss you before I die! What would I not give to remove the time that lies between Christ and me, so we could finally meet! I can’t help but think that, at first sight of that most lovely and fairest face, love will come from His two eyes and fill me with amazement. I would only wish to stand at the outer gates of the New Jerusalem, look through a hole in the door, and see Christ's face. A borrowed vision in this life would be my little glimpse of heaven until the long-awaited day arrives. It is not for nothing that it is said, "Christ in you the hope of glory" (Col. i. 27). I will accept no assurance of heaven but Christ Himself; for possessing Christ by faith here is like having young heaven and glory just beginning to bloom. If I had that assurance, I would endure both horn and hell before giving it up. Everything we have here is hardly the image of glory. Should we not, as young children, long for the end of our minority? It would be good to be daily begging for gifts of love and the Bridegroom's favors; and if we can do no more, to seek crumbs and satisfying meals of Christ's love, to keep the taste of heaven in our mouths until supper time. I know it is well past noon, and near the marriage supper of the Lamb; the table is already set. Oh, Well-beloved, run, run fast! Oh wonderful day, when will you dawn! Oh shadows, flee away! I believe hope and love, intertwined, make our absence from Christ a spiritual torment. It is painful to wait; but hope that does not disappoint consumes that pain. It is not unkindness that keeps Christ and us apart for so long. What can I say about Christ's love? I think more than I can express. To consider that, when my Lord Jesus might take a moment to breathe (if I may say so) and go away, yet He will stay confined and keep prison with me! But, in all this sweet communion with Him, what am I to be thanked for? I am merely a sufferer. Whether I want it or not, He will be kind to me; as if He had challenged my guilt to make Him unkind, He continues to pour His love on me. Here I am, dying with wonder that justice does not block love; for there are none in hell, nor out of hell, more unworthy of Christ's love. Shame may cause me to hesitate to even lift my sinful face to receive one of Christ's undeserved kisses. If my insides were turned inside out, and all men saw my vileness, they would say to me, "It’s shameful for you to wait while Christ kisses and embraces you." It would seem more fitting for me to run away from His love, ashamed of my own unworthiness; indeed, I may feel ashamed to take heaven, having so greatly offended my Lord Jesus. But since Christ's love will bring me shame, I am willing to be shamed. My desire is that my Lord would give me broader and deeper thoughts, so I can marvel at His love. I wish I could measure it, but I have no way to do so. After I have worn my tongue down praising Christ, I have done nothing for Him. I must leave Him alone, for my frail arms cannot encompass His vast, high, long, and broad love. What remains, then, but that my debt to the love of Christ will stand unpaid for all eternity? All who are in heaven are as overwhelmed by His love as I am. We must all be debtors together; and the blessing of that houseful, or heavenful, of debtors shall rest forever upon Him. Oh, if this land and nation would come and stand beside His inconceivable and glorious perfection, and look in, and love, and adore! Would to God I could bring many lovers to Christ's house! But this nation has forsaken the Fountain of living waters. Lord, do not let the fire go out on Scotland's coal. Woe, woe will be to this land, because of the approaching day of the Lord’s fierce anger.

Grace be with you.

Peace be with you.

Your affectionate brother, in our Lord Jesus,

Your loving brother, in our Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen.

Aberdeen.


CXXXI.—To Jean Brown.

(HIS WISDOM IN OUR TRIALS—REJOICE IN TRIBULATION.)

m

ISTRESS,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you. I am glad that ye go on at Christ's back, in this dark and cloudy time. It were good to sell other things for Him; for when all these days are over, we shall find it our advantage that we have taken part with Christ. I confidently believe that His enemies shall be His footstool, and that He will make green flowers dead, withered hay, when the honour and glory shall fall off them, like the bloom or flower of a green herb shaken with the wind. It were not wisdom for us to think that Christ and the Gospel would come and sit down at our fireside; nay, but we must go out of our own warm houses, and seek Christ and His Gospel. It is not the sunny side of[258] Christ that we must look to, and we must not forsake Him for want of that; but must set our face against what may befall us in following on, till He and we be through the briers and bushes, on the dry ground. Our soft nature would be borne through the troubles of this miserable life in Christ's arms; and it is His wisdom, who knoweth our mould, that His bairns go wet-shod and cold-footed to heaven. Oh, how sweet a thing were it for us to learn to make our burdens light, by framing our hearts to the burden, and making our Lord's will a law!

ISTRESS,—Grace, mercy, and peace to you. I'm glad to see you continue on with Christ during this dark and cloudy time. It would be wise to give up other things for Him; because when all these days are over, we will realize it benefits us to have stood with Christ. I truly believe that His enemies will eventually be defeated, and He will turn vibrant flowers into dead, withered hay when the honor and glory fade away, just like the blooms of a green herb shaken by the wind. It wouldn’t be smart for us to expect that Christ and the Gospel will come and sit by our fireside; no, we must leave our cozy homes and seek out Christ and His Gospel. We shouldn’t only look to the pleasant side of[258] Christ, and we should not abandon Him due to the absence of that; instead, we must face whatever comes our way as we continue on until He and we emerge through the thorns and bushes onto dry ground. Our gentle nature wishes to be carried through the troubles of this miserable life in Christ's arms; and it is His wisdom, knowing our nature, that His children journey to heaven with wet shoes and cold feet. Oh, how wonderful it would be for us to learn to lighten our burdens by adapting our hearts to them and making our Lord's will our guiding principle!

I find Christ and His cross not so ill to please, nor yet such troublesome guests, as men call them; nay, I think patience should make the water which Christ giveth us good wine, and His dross good metal. And we have cause to wait on; for, ere it be long, our Master will be at us, and bring this whole world out, before the sun and daylight, in their blacks and whites. Happy are they who are found watching. Our sand-glass is not so long as we need to weary; time will eat away and root out our woes and sorrow. Our heaven is in the bud, and growing up to an harvest. Why then should we not follow on, seeing our span-length of time will come to an inch? Therefore I commend Christ to you, as your last-living, and longest-living Husband, and the staff of your old age. Let Him now have the rest of your days. And think not much of a storm upon the ship that Christ saileth in: there shall no passenger fall overboard, but the crazed ship and the sea-sick passenger shall come to land safe.

I find Christ and His cross not so hard to accept, nor such difficult companions as people say; rather, I believe patience can turn the water that Christ gives us into good wine, and His dross into valuable metal. We have reason to be patient; for before long, our Master will come to us and reveal this whole world before the sun and daylight, showing all its colors. Blessed are those who are found watching. Our hourglass isn't so long that we need to be weary; time will gradually erase our troubles and sorrows. Our heaven is just beginning to sprout and growing towards a harvest. So why shouldn't we keep going, knowing that our lengthy time will soon shrink to nothing? Therefore, I encourage you to embrace Christ, your last and forever Husband, and the support of your old age. Let Him have the rest of your days now. And don’t worry too much about a storm on the ship that Christ is sailing in: no passenger will fall overboard, and both the damaged ship and the seasick passenger will safely reach the shore.

I am in as sweet communion with Christ as a poor sinner can be; and am only pained that He hath much beauty and fairness, and I little love; He great power and mercy, and I little faith; He much light, and I bleared eyes. O that I saw Him in the sweetness of His love, and in His marriage-clothes, and were over head and ears in love with that princely one, Christ Jesus my Lord! Alas, my riven dish, and the running-out vessel, can hold little of Christ Jesus!

I am in as sweet a relationship with Christ as a poor sinner can be; and it pains me that He has so much beauty and goodness, while I have so little love; He possesses great power and mercy, and I have so little faith; He has so much light, and I have clouded vision. Oh, how I wish I could see Him in the fullness of His love, and in His wedding garments, and be completely in love with that noble one, Christ Jesus my Lord! Sadly, my broken cup and the empty vessel can hold little of Christ Jesus!

I have joy in this, that I would not refuse death before[227] I put Christ's lawful heritage in men's trysting; and what know I, if they would have pleased both Christ and me? Alas, that this land hath put Christ to open rouping, and to an "Any man bids more?" Blessed are they who would hold the crown on His head, and buy Christ's honour with their own losses.

I find joy in this: I wouldn’t shy away from death before[227] I hand Christ's rightful inheritance over to people; and who knows, maybe they would have wanted to please both Christ and me? It’s a shame that this land has put Christ up for public auction, asking, “Anyone willing to bid more?” Blessed are those who would keep the crown on His head and honor Christ with their own sacrifices.

I rejoice to hear that your son John[228] is coming to visit Christ, and taste of His love. I hope that he will not lose his pains, nor rue of that choice. I had always (as I said often to you) a great love to dear Mr. John Brown, because I thought I saw Christ in him more than in his brethren. Fain would I write to him, to stand by my sweet Master; and I wish ye would let him read my letter, and the joy I shall have if he will appear for, and side with, my Lord Jesus. Grace be with you.

I’m really happy to hear that your son John[228] is coming to visit Christ and experience His love. I hope he won't regret his decision. As I've mentioned to you before, I had a special affection for dear Mr. John Brown because I felt I saw Christ in him more than in others. I would love to write to him, encouraging him to support my sweet Master; and I hope you’ll let him read my letter. I would be so joyful if he chooses to stand with my Lord Jesus. Wishing you grace.

Yours, in his sweet Jesus,

Yours, in sweet Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, March 13, 1637.

Aberdeen, March 13, 1637.


CXXXII.—To Jean Macmillan.

[There were Macmillans at Dalshangan, near Carsphairn, noted as Covenanters. But the name is a common one, and this correspondent was probably an Anwoth parishioner.]

[The Macmillans at Dalshangan, near Carsphairn, were known as Covenanters. However, it's a common name, and this writer was probably a member of the Anwoth parish.]

(STRIVE TO ENTER IN.)

L

OVING SISTER,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you. I cannot come to you to give you my counsel; and howbeit I would come, I cannot stay with you. But I beseech you to keep Christ, for I did what I could to put you within grips of Him. I told you Christ's testament and latter-will plainly, and I kept nothing back that my Lord gave me; and I gave Christ to you with good will. I pray you to make Him your own, and go not from that truth which I taught you, in one hair-breadth. That truth will save you if you follow it. Salvation is not an easy thing, and soon gotten. I often told you that few are saved, and many damned: I pray you to make your poor soul sure of salvation, and the seeking of heaven your daily task. If ye never had a sick night and a pained soul for sin, ye have not yet lighted upon Christ. Look to the right marks of having closed with Christ. If ye love Him better than the world, and would quit all the world for Him, then that saith the work is sound. Oh, if ye saw the beauty of Jesus, and smelled the fragrance of His love, you would run through fire and water to be at Him? God send you Him.

OVING SISTER,—Grace, mercy, and peace to you. I can't come to give you my advice, and even if I could, I wouldn't be able to stay with you. But I urge you to hold on to Christ, as I did my best to help you connect with Him. I explained Christ's message and last wishes clearly, and I didn't hold anything back that my Lord gave me; I offered Christ to you wholeheartedly. I ask you to make Him your own and not stray from the truth I taught you, even slightly. That truth will save you if you follow it. Salvation isn't something that's easy or quick to achieve. I've often told you that few are saved while many are lost: I encourage you to ensure your soul's salvation and make seeking heaven your daily goal. If you've never had a restless night and a troubled soul over your sins, you haven't truly found Christ yet. Pay attention to the true signs of having connected with Him. If you love Him more than the world and would give up everything for Him, then that shows your commitment is genuine. Oh, if you could see the beauty of Jesus and sense the sweetness of His love, you would go through anything just to be with Him. May God bring you to Him.

Pray for me, for I cannot forget you. Grace be with you.

Pray for me, because I can't stop thinking about you. Take care.

Your loving pastor,

Your caring pastor,

S. R.

S.R.

Aberdeen, 1637.

Aberdeen, 1637.


CXXXIII.—To the Lady Busbie.

[Lady Busbie is probably the mother-in-law of R. Blair, Rutherford's intimate friend. R. Blair married Catherine, daughter of Hugh Montgomery, Laird of Busbie, in Ayrshire, in 1635. In Welsh's "Life" mention is made of "Mouat of Bushby," eight miles from Ayr. He was father of Matthew Mouat of Kilmarnock.]

[Lady Busbie is probably the mother-in-law of R. Blair, a close friend of Rutherford. R. Blair married Catherine, the daughter of Hugh Montgomery, Laird of Busbie, in Ayrshire, in 1635. Welsh's "Life" mentions "Mouat of Bushby," which is eight miles from Ayr. He was the father of Matthew Mouat of Kilmarnock.]

(COMPLETE SURRENDER TO CHRIST—NO IDOLS—TRIALS DISCOVER SINS—A FREE SALVATION—THE MARRIAGE SUPPER.)

m

ISTRESS,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you.—I am glad to hear that Christ and ye are one, and that ye have made Him your "one thing," whereas many are painfully toiled in seeking many things, and their many things are nothing. It is only best that ye set yourself apart, as a thing laid up and out of the gate, for Christ alone; for ye are good for no other thing than Christ; and He hath been going about you these many years, by afflictions, to engage you to Himself. It were a pity and a loss to say Him nay. Verily I could wish that I could swim through hell, and all the ill weather in the world, and Christ in my arms. But it is my evil and folly, that except Christ come unsent for, I dow not go to seek Him: when He and I fall a-reckoning, we are both behind, He in payment, and I in counting; and so marches lie still unredd, and accounts uncleared betwixt us. O that He would take His own blood for counts and miscounts, that I might be a free man, and none had any claim to me but only, only Jesus. I will think it no bondage to be rouped, comprised, and possessed by Christ as His bondman.

ISTRESS,—Grace, mercy, and peace to you.—I’m happy to hear that you and Christ are united and that you’ve made Him your “one thing,” while many struggle to chase after many things that ultimately mean nothing. It’s best that you set yourself apart, dedicated solely to Christ, because you are meant for nothing else but Him; He has been drawing you to Himself through trials for many years. It would be a shame and a loss to refuse Him. Honestly, I wish I could go through hell and all the storms of life with Christ in my arms. But it’s my fault that I don’t go looking for Him unless He comes to me first; when we try to settle our accounts, we’re both behind — He on payment, and I on what’s owed — leaving many debts unresolved between us. Oh, that He would take His own blood to cover my debts so that I could be free, with no claim on me except for Jesus. I wouldn't see it as a burden to be owned, embraced, and possessed by Christ as His servant.

Think well of the visitation of your Lord; for I find one thing, which I saw not well before, that when the saints are under trials, and well humbled, little sins raise great cries and war-shouts in the conscience; and in prosperity, conscience is a pope, to give dispensations, and let out and in, and give latitude and elbow-room to our heart. Oh, how little care we for pardon at Christ's hand, when we make dispensations! And all is but bairns' play, till a cross without beget a heavier cross within, and then we play no longer with our idols. It is good still to be severe against ourselves; for we but transform God's mercy into an idol, and an idol that hath a dispensation to give, for the turning of the grace of God into wantonness. Happy are they who take up God, wrath, justice, and sin, as they are in themselves, for we have miscarrying light, that parteth with the child, when[261] we have good resolutions only. But, God be thanked, that salvation is not rolled upon our wheels.

Think carefully about your Lord's visitation; I’ve realized something that I didn’t see clearly before: when the saints face trials and are truly humbled, even small sins can create loud outcries and battles in our conscience. Meanwhile, during prosperous times, our conscience acts like a pope, granting dispensations and allowing us flexibility in our hearts. Oh, how little we care about seeking forgiveness from Christ when we make our own rules! Everything feels like child's play until an external hardship creates a heavier internal struggle, and then we no longer toy with our idols. It’s always wise to be strict with ourselves; otherwise, we turn God's mercy into an idol, an idol that has the power to give us a pass, twisting God's grace into irresponsibility. Blessed are those who face God, anger, justice, and sin as they are, because we often misinterpret the truth, leaving us with good intentions only. But thank God that our salvation isn’t dependent on our efforts.

Oh, but Christ hath a saving eye! salvation is in His eyelids! When He first looked on me, I was saved; it cost Him but a look to make hell quit of me! Oh, but merits, free merits, and the dear blood of God, were the best gate that ever we could have gotten out of hell! Oh, what a sweet, oh, what a safe and sure way is it, to come out of hell leaning on a Saviour! That Christ and a sinner should be one, and have heaven betwixt them, and be halvers of salvation, is the wonder of salvation. What more humble could love be? And what an excellent smell doth Christ cast on His lower garden, where there grow but wild flowers, if we speak by way of comparison. But there is nothing but perfect garden flowers in heaven, and the best plenishing that is there is Christ. We are all obliged to love heaven for Christ's sake. He graceth heaven, and all His Father's house, with His presence. He is a Rose that beautifieth all the upper garden of God; a leaf of that Rose of God for smell is worth a world. O that He would blow His smell upon a withered and dead soul! Let us, then, go on to meet with Him, and to be filled with the sweetness of His love. Nothing will hold Him from us. He hath decreed to put time, sin, hell, devils, men, and death out of the way, and to rid the rough way betwixt us and Him, that we may enjoy one another. It is strange and wonderful, that He would think long in heaven without us; and that He would have the company of sinners to solace and delight Himself withal in heaven. And now the supper is abiding us. Christ, the Bridegroom, with desire is waiting on, till the bride, the Lamb's wife, be busked for the marriage, and the great hall be redd for the meeting of that joyful couple. Oh, fools! what do we here? and why sit we still? Why sleep we in the prison? Were it not best to make us wings, to flee up to our blessed Match, our Marrow, and our fellow Friend.

Oh, but Christ has a saving gaze! Salvation is in His eyes! When He first looked at me, I was saved; it took just one look from Him to free me from hell! Oh, but His grace, free grace, and the precious blood of God, were the best way we could escape hell! What a sweet, safe, and sure path it is, to come out of hell leaning on a Savior! That Christ and a sinner could be united, having heaven between them, and sharing in salvation, is the miracle of salvation. What more humble expression could love take? And what a wonderful fragrance does Christ bring to His lower garden, where only wildflowers grow, if we speak in terms of comparison. But in heaven, there are only perfect flowers, and the best thing there is Christ. We should all love heaven for Christ's sake. He graces heaven and all His Father’s house with His presence. He is a rose that beautifies all of God’s upper garden; a petal from that rose in heaven is worth a world. Oh, that He would send His fragrance upon a withered and dead soul! Let’s go on to meet Him and be filled with the sweetness of His love. Nothing will keep Him from us. He has decided to remove time, sin, hell, demons, people, and death from the path, smoothing the way between us and Him so we can enjoy each other. It’s strange and wonderful that He would spend time in heaven without us; and that He desires the company of sinners to comfort and delight Himself with in heaven. And now the feast awaits us. Christ, the Bridegroom, is eagerly waiting for the bride, the Lamb’s wife, to be ready for the marriage, and the great hall to be prepared for the meeting of that joyful couple. Oh, foolish ones! What are we doing here? Why do we sit still? Why are we asleep in this prison? Wouldn’t it be better to give us wings to fly up to our blessed Match, our Friend, and our true Joy?

I think, Mistress, that ye are looking thereaway, and that this is your second or third thought. Make forward; your Guide waiteth on you.

I think, Mistress, that you're looking that way, and this is your second or third thought. Move ahead; your Guide is waiting for you.

I cannot but bless you for your care and kindness to the saints. God give you to find mercy, in that day of our Lord Jesus; to whose saving grace I recommend you.

I can’t help but thank you for your care and kindness to the saints. May God grant you mercy on that day of our Lord Jesus; to His saving grace, I commend you.

Yours, in our Lord Jesus,

Yours in Christ,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, 1637.

Aberdeen, 1637.


CXXXIV.—To John Ewart, Bailie of Kirkcudbright.

[John Ewart's name often occurs in the "Minute Book of Comm. of Covenanters," as residing in Kirkcudbright. He is understood to be the father of the John Ewart who was sentenced to banishment, 1663, for refusing to take part in quelling a tumult raised at the intrusion of a curate in room of the ejected minister of Kirkcudbright. (Wodrow's "Hist.") A descendant of his at Stranraer has a small silver cup, which has been handed down from his ancestors.]

[John Ewart's name frequently appears in the "Minute Book of the Committee of Covenanters," listed as residing in Kirkcudbright. He is thought to be the father of John Ewart, who was exiled in 1663 for refusing to assist in quelling a disturbance caused by replacing the ousted minister of Kirkcudbright with a curate. (Wodrow's "Hist.") A descendant of his in Stranraer owns a small silver cup that has been inherited through his family.]

(THE CROSS NO BURDEN—NEED OF SURE FOUNDATION.)

m

Y VERY WORTHY AND DEAR FRIEND,—I cannot but most kindly thank you for the expressions of your love. Your love and respect to me is a great comfort to me.

Y VERY WORTHY AND DEAR FRIEND,—I can’t help but sincerely thank you for expressing your love. Your love and respect mean a lot to me and bring me great comfort.

I bless His high and glorious name, that the terrors of great men have not affrighted me from openly avouching the Son of God. Nay, His cross is the sweetest burden that ever I bare; it is such a burden as wings are to a bird, or sails are to a ship, to carry me forward to my harbour. I have not much cause to fall in love with the world; but rather to wish that He who sitteth upon the floods would bring my broken ship to land, and keep my conscience safe in these dangerous times; for wrath from the Lord is coming on this sinful land.

I praise His high and glorious name, that the fears instilled by powerful men haven’t scared me away from openly acknowledging the Son of God. Instead, His cross is the most precious burden I’ve ever carried; it’s like wings to a bird or sails to a ship, guiding me toward my safe harbor. I don’t have much reason to grow attached to the world; I’d rather hope that He who rules over the waters will bring my damaged ship to shore and keep my conscience safe during these perilous times, because judgment from the Lord is coming upon this sinful land.

It were good that we prisoners of hope know of our stronghold to run to, before the storm come on; therefore, Sir, I beseech you by the mercies of God, and comforts of His spirit, by the blood of your Saviour, and by your compearance before the sin-revenging Judge of the world, keep your garments clean, and stand for the truth of Christ, which ye profess. When the time shall come that your eye-strings shall break, your face wax pale, your breath grow cold, and this house of clay shall totter, and your one foot shall be over the march, in eternity, it will be your comfort and joy that ye gave your name to Christ. The greatest part of the world think heaven at the next door, and that Christianity is an easy task; but they will be beguiled. Worthy Sir, I beseech you, make sure work of salvation. I have found my experience, that all I could do hath had much ado in the day of my trial; and, therefore, lay up a sure foundation for the time to come.

It’s good for us, prisoners of hope, to know where our refuge is before the storm hits; therefore, Sir, I urge you by God’s mercies and the comfort of His spirit, by the blood of your Savior, and by your appearance before the sin-revenging Judge of the world, to keep your robes clean and stand firm for the truth of Christ that you profess. When the time comes for your heart to stop, your face to grow pale, your breath to grow cold, and this body made of clay to shake, and you're on the brink of eternity, it will bring you comfort and joy that you committed your life to Christ. Most of the world believes heaven is just around the corner and that being a Christian is easy; but they will be fooled. Worthy Sir, I urge you to ensure your salvation. I’ve found from my experience that all I could do had a significant impact during my time of trial; so, make sure to lay a solid foundation for what’s ahead.

I cannot requite you for your undeserved favours to me and my now afflicted brother. But I trust to remember you to God. Remember me heartily to your kind wife.

I can’t repay you for your unearned kindness to me and my now troubled brother. But I'll make sure to keep you in my prayers. Send my warm regards to your lovely wife.

Yours, in his only Lord Jesus,

Yours, in our one Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S.R.

Aberdeen, March 13, 1637.

Aberdeen, March 13, 1637.


CXXXV.—To William Fullerton, Provost of Kirkcudbright.

(FEAR NOT THEM WHO KILL THE BODY—UNEXPECTED FAVOUR.)

m

UCH HONOURED SIR,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you. I am much obliged to your love in God.

UCH HONOURED SIR,—Wishing you grace, mercy, and peace. I am very grateful for your love in God.

I beseech you, Sir, let nothing be so dear to you as Christ's truth, for salvation is worth all the world, and, therefore, be not afraid of men that shall die. The Lord will do for you in your suffering for Him, and will bless your house and seed; and ye have God's promise, that ye shall have His presence in fire, water, and in seven tribulations. Your day shall wear to an end, and your sun go down. In death it will be your joy that ye have ventured all ye have for Christ; and there is not a promise of heaven made but to such as are willing to suffer for it. It is a castle taken by force. This earth is but the clay portion of bastards; and, therefore, no wonder that the world smile on its own; but better things are laid up for His lawfully-begotten bairns, whom the world hateth.

I urge you, Sir, to hold nothing more precious than Christ's truth, because salvation is worth everything, and don't be afraid of people who will die. The Lord will support you in your suffering for Him and will bless your family; you have God's promise that you will feel His presence in fire, water, and through seven tribulations. Your life will come to an end, and your sun will set. In death, it will bring you joy that you gave everything for Christ; and the promise of heaven is only for those willing to suffer for it. It's a fortress taken by force. This world is just a temporary dwelling for those who don’t belong; so, it’s no surprise that the world favors its own, but greater things are in store for His rightful children, whom the world despises.

I have experience to speak this; for I would not exchange my prison and sad nights with the court, honour, and ease of my adversaries. My Lord is pleased to make many unknown faces to laugh upon me, and to provide a lodging for me; and He Himself visiteth my soul with feasts of spiritual comforts. Oh, how sweet a Master is Christ! Blessed are they who lay down all for Him.

I can say this from experience; I wouldn’t trade my struggles and long nights for the court, prestige, and comfort of my rivals. My Lord makes many unfamiliar faces smile at me and gives me a place to stay; He Himself blesses my spirit with feasts of spiritual joy. Oh, how wonderful a Master Christ is! Blessed are those who give up everything for Him.

I thank you kindly for your love to my distressed brother. Ye have the blessing and prayers of the prisoner of Christ to you, your wife and your children.

I sincerely thank you for your love towards my troubled brother. You have the blessings and prayers of the prisoner of Christ for you, your wife, and your children.

Remember my love and blessing to William and Samuel. I desire them in their youth to seek the Lord, and to fear His great name; to pray twice a-day, at least, to God, and to read God's word; to keep themselves from cursing, lying, and filthy talking.

Remember my love and blessings to William and Samuel. I want them, while they're young, to seek the Lord and to honor His great name; to pray at least twice a day to God, and to read His word; to avoid cursing, lying, and vulgar language.

Now the only wise God, and the presence of the Son of God, be with you all.

Now the only wise God and the presence of the Son of God be with you all.

Yours, in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Yours in dear Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, March 13, 1637.

Aberdeen, March 13, 1637.


CXXXVI.—To Robert Glendinning, Minister of Kirkcudbright.

(PREPARE TO MEET THY GOD—CHRIST HIS JOY.)

m

Y DEAR FRIEND,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you. I thank you most kindly for your care of me, and your love and respective[229] kindness to my brother in his distress. I pray the Lord that ye may find mercy in the day of Christ; and I entreat you, Sir, to consider the times which ye live in, and that your soul is more worth to you than the whole world, which, in the day of the blowing of the Last Trumpet, shall lie in white ashes, as an old castle burned to nothing. And remember that judgment and eternity is before you. My dear and worthy friend, let me entreat you in Christ's name, and by the salvation of your soul, and by your compearance before the dreadful and sin-revenging Judge of the world, to make your accounts ready. Redd them ere ye come to the water-side; for your afternoon will wear short, and your sun fall low and go down; and ye know that this long time your Lord hath waited on you. Oh, how comfortable a thing it will be to you, when time shall be no more, and your soul shall depart out of the house of clay to vast and endless eternity, to have your soul dressed up, and prepared for your Bridegroom! No loss is comparable to the loss of the soul; there is no hope of regaining that loss. Oh, how joyful would my soul be to hear that ye would start to the gate, and contend for the crown, and leave all vanities and make Christ your garland! Let your soul put away your old lovers, and let Christ have your whole love.

Y DEAR FRIEND,—Grace, mercy, and peace to you. I sincerely thank you for your care and love, as well as your kindness to my brother during his time of trouble. I pray that the Lord grants you mercy on the day of Christ; and I urge you, Sir, to reflect on the times we live in, and remember that your soul is far more valuable than the whole world, which, on the day of the Last Trumpet, will turn to ash like an old castle burned to the ground. Keep in mind that judgment and eternity are ahead of you. My dear and esteemed friend, I implore you in Christ’s name, for the sake of your soul’s salvation, and because you will stand before the terrifying and justice-seeking Judge of the world, to get your accounts in order. Set them straight before you reach the waterside; for your time is limited, and your sun will set low and disappear; and you know that your Lord has been waiting for you. Oh, how comforting it will be when time is no more, and your soul departs from this earthly body to enter vast and endless eternity, to have your soul prepared and ready for your Bridegroom! No loss compares to the loss of the soul; there is no hope of recovering that loss. Oh, how joyful it would make my soul to hear that you would rush toward the gate, strive for the crown, abandon all vanities, and make Christ your greatest treasure! Let your soul turn away from your old loves, and let Christ have your full affection.

I have some experience to write of this to you. My witness is in heaven, that I would not exchange my chains and bonds for Christ, and my sighs, for ten worlds' glory. I judge this clay-idol, which Adam's sons are rouping, and selling their souls for, not worth a drink of cold water. Oh, if your soul were in my soul's stead, how sick would ye be of love for that fairest One, that Fairest among the sons of men! May-flowers, and morning vapour, and summer mist, posteth not so fast away as these worm-eaten pleasures which we follow. We build castles in the air, and night-dreams are our daily idols that we doat on. Salvation, salvation is our only necessary thing. Sir, call home your thoughts to this work, to inquire for your Well-beloved.[265] This earth is the portion of bastards: seek the Son's inheritance, and let Christ's truth be dear to you.

I have some experience to share with you about this. My witness is in heaven that I wouldn't trade my chains and struggles for Christ, nor my sighs for the glory of ten worlds. I consider this materialistic idol, which humanity clings to and sells their souls for, not worth even a sip of cold water. Oh, if your soul were in my place, how sick would you be with love for that fairest One, that most beautiful among the sons of men! May flowers, morning mist, and summer haze disappear faster than these decaying pleasures we chase. We build castles in the air, and daydreams are the idols we obsess over. Salvation is our only essential need. Sir, bring your thoughts back to this important task: seek your Well-beloved.[265] This earth belongs to those who are not true heirs: seek the Son's inheritance, and hold Christ's truth close to your heart.

I pawn my salvation on it, that this is the honour of Christ's kingdom which I now suffer for (and this world, I hope, shall not come between me and my garland); and that this is the way to life. When ye and I shall lie lumps of pale clay upon the ground, our pleasures, that we now naturally love, shall be less than nothing in that day. Dear brother, fulfil my joy, and betake you to Christ without further delay. Ye will be fain at length to seek Him, or do infinitely worse. Remember my love to your wife. Grace be with you.

I trust that this is the honor of Christ's kingdom for which I'm suffering (and I hope this world won't come between me and my reward); and that this is the path to life. When you and I are just lifeless bodies on the ground, our joys that we love so much now will mean nothing then. Dear brother, please make me happy and turn to Christ right away. You'll eventually want to seek Him, or you'll end up in a much worse situation. Remember to send my love to your wife. Grace be with you.

Yours, in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Yours, in His sweet Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, March 13, 1637.

Aberdeen, March 13, 1637.


CXXXVII.—To William Glendinning.

[William Glendinning was the son of Mr. Robert Glendinning, minister of Kirkcudbright. A short time before this letter was written, he was ordered to be imprisoned in Kirkcudbright by Bishop Sydserff, for refusing to incarcerate his father, whom that intolerant prelate had suspended from his office, and had ordered to be imprisoned, because he would neither conform to Episcopacy, nor admit as his assistant a creature of the Bishop. He was a member of the General Assembly of Glasgow 1638, being returned by the burgh of Kirkcudbright, of which he was then Provost. During the subsequent years, he was frequently a member of the General Assembly; and his name appears as a member of Parliament for the burgh of Kirkcudbright, and sent by the Committee of Estates, in 1644, 1645, and 1646.]

[William Glendinning was the son of Mr. Robert Glendinning, the minister of Kirkcudbright. Shortly before this letter was written, Bishop Sydserff ordered him to be imprisoned in Kirkcudbright for refusing to imprison his father, who the harsh bishop had suspended from his position and ordered locked up because he wouldn’t conform to Episcopacy or accept one of the Bishop's appointees as his assistant. He was a member of the General Assembly of Glasgow in 1638, representing the burgh of Kirkcudbright, where he was then the Provost. Over the following years, he frequently served as a member of the General Assembly, and his name appears as a member of Parliament for the burgh of Kirkcudbright, sent by the Committee of Estates in 1644, 1645, and 1646.]

(PERSEVERANCE AGAINST OPPOSITION.)

w2

ELL-BELOVED AND DEAR BROTHER,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you. I thank you most kindly for your care and love to me, and in particular to my brother, in his distress in Edinburgh.[230] Go on through your waters without wearying; your Guide knoweth the way; follow Him, and cast your cares and temptations[266] upon Him. And let not worms, the sons of men, affright you; they shall die, and the moth shall eat them. Keep your garland; there is no less at the stake, in this game betwixt us and the world, than our conscience and salvation. We have need to take heed to the game, and not to yield to them. Let them take other things from us; but here, in matters of conscience, we must hold and draw with kings, and set ourselves in terms of opposition with the shields of the earth. Oh, the sweet communion, for evermore, that hath been between Christ and His prisoner! He wearieth not to be kind. He is the fairest sight I see in Aberdeen, or in any part that ever my feet were in.

ELL-BELOVED AND DEAR BROTHER,—Grace, mercy, and peace to you. I truly appreciate your care and love for me, especially towards my brother during his tough time in Edinburgh.[230] Keep moving through your challenges without losing heart; your Guide knows the way. Follow Him and give all your worries and temptations to Him. Don’t let mere mortals scare you; they'll eventually die, and the moth will consume them. Keep your integrity; what’s at stake in this struggle between us and the world is nothing less than our conscience and salvation. We need to pay attention to this battle and not give in to them. Let them take other things from us, but in matters of conscience, we must stand strong and hold our ground against the powers that be. Oh, the beautiful connection that lasts forever between Christ and His follower! He never grows weary of being kind. He is the most wonderful sight I see in Aberdeen or anywhere I've ever been.

Remember my hearty kindness to your wife. I desire her to believe, and lay her cares on God, and make fast work of salvation. Grace be with you.

Remember my warm kindness to your wife. I want her to trust in God, let go of her worries, and focus on her salvation. May grace be with you.

Yours in his only Lord Jesus,

Yours in our only Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, March 13, 1637.

Aberdeen, March 13, 1637.


CXXXVIII.—To Mr. Hugh Henderson.

[Hugh Henderson was first minister of Dalry, a parish in the district of Cunningham, Ayrshire; and afterwards of Dumfries. We meet with his name as minister of Dalry in 1643, when he was nominated as one of the eight ministers whom the General Assembly appointed to visit Ireland by pairs, each pair for three months successively, to instruct, comfort, and encourage the Presbyterians in that country, who had been deprived of their ministers through the tyranny of the prelates. In 1645 he was appointed by the General Assembly chaplain to Colonel Stuart's regiment; and in 1648 translated to Dumfries. Shortly after the restoration of Charles II., he, and all the ministers of the Presbytery of Dumfries, were, by the order of the King's Commissioner, carried prisoners to Edinburgh, for refusing to observe the 29th day of May as a religious anniversary, in commemoration of the King's birth and restoration. But he and the rest (with the exception of two) at last yielded so far as to engage simply to preach on that day, knowing it would be the day of their ordinary weekly sermon; a promise hardly compatible with straightforwardness, being something like a disingenuous attempt to make it appear that they were complying with the statute of Parliament, when they were merely discharging a professional duty. Henderson exhibited more consistency and stedfastness the subsequent year, when he preferred being expelled from his charge to conforming to Prelacy. He was ejected in the close of the year 1662, by the Earl of Middleton. After this, Henderson frequently preached in his own house in Galloway.]

Hugh Henderson was the first minister of Dalry, a parish in the Cunningham area of Ayrshire, and later worked in Dumfries. His name is recorded as the minister of Dalry in 1643 when he was chosen as one of eight ministers by the General Assembly to visit Ireland in pairs for three months at a time, to teach, support, and encourage the Presbyterians there, who had lost their ministers due to persecution from church leaders. In 1645, the General Assembly appointed him as chaplain to Colonel Stuart's regiment, and in 1648 he moved to Dumfries. Shortly after Charles II regained the throne, he and the other ministers of the Dumfries Presbytery were taken prisoner to Edinburgh by order of the King's Commissioner for refusing to observe May 29 as a religious holiday to celebrate the King's birthday and restoration. Eventually, he and the others (except for two) agreed to simply preach on that day, knowing it would coincide with their regular weekly sermon. This arrangement was somewhat misleading, as it appeared they were following the Parliament's law when they were actually just performing their professional duty. Henderson demonstrated more consistency and strength the following year when he chose to be expelled from his position rather than conform to the Church of England. He was ousted from his role at the end of 1662 by the Earl of Middleton. After that, Henderson frequently preached in his own home in Galloway.

(TRIALS SELECTED BY GOD—PATIENCE—LOOKING FOR THE JUDGE.)

m

Y REVEREND AND DEAR BROTHER,—I hear that you bear the marks of Christ's dying about with you, and that your brethren have cast you out for your Master's sake. Let us wait on till the evening, and till our reckoning in black and white come before[267] our Master. Brother, since we must have a devil to trouble us, I love a raging devil best. Our Lord knoweth what sort of devil we have need of: it is best that Satan be in his own skin, and look like himself. Christ weeping looketh like Himself also, with whom Scribes and Pharisees were at yea and nay, and sharp contradiction.

Y REVEREND AND DEAR BROTHER,—I hear that you carry the marks of Christ’s suffering with you, and that your fellow believers have rejected you for your Master’s sake. Let’s wait until evening, and until our account in black and white is presented before[267] our Master. Brother, since we have to deal with a devil, I prefer a full-on raging devil. Our Lord knows exactly what kind of devil we need: it’s better for Satan to be true to himself and show his true nature. Christ weeping looks like Himself too, with whom the Scribes and Pharisees were always at odds, arguing and contradicting sharply.

Ye have heard of the patience of Job. When he lay in the ashes, God was with him, clawing and curing his scabs, and letting out his boils, comforting his soul; and He took him up at last. That God is not dead yet; He will stoop and take up fallen bairns. Many broken legs since Adam's days hath He spelked, and many weary hearts hath He refreshed. Bless Him for comfort. Why? None cometh dry from David's well. Let us go among the rest, and cast down our toom buckets into Christ's ocean, and suck consolations out of Him. We are not so sore stricken, but we may fill Christ's hall with weeping. We have not gotten our answer from Him yet. Let us lay up our broken pleas to a full sea, and keep them till the day of Christ's Coming. We and this world will not be even till then: they would take our garment from us; but let us hold and them draw.

You’ve heard about Job’s patience. When he was lying in ashes, God was with him, healing his wounds and comforting his spirit; in the end, He lifted him up. God is still alive; He will bend down and lift up fallen children. Many broken spirits since Adam’s time He has healed, and many weary hearts He has refreshed. Praise Him for comfort. Why? No one leaves David's well empty-handed. Let’s join others and lower our empty buckets into Christ's ocean, drawing comfort from Him. We may not be suffering too much, but we can fill Christ’s hall with our tears. We haven’t received our answer from Him yet. Let’s save our broken requests for a full sea and keep them until Christ returns. We and this world won’t be even until then: they would take our coat from us; but let us hold on and them pull.

Brother, it is a strange world if we laugh not. I never saw the like of it, if there be not "paiks the man," for this contempt done to the Son of God. We must do as those who keep the bloody napkin to the Bailie, and let him see blood; we must keep our wrongs to our Judge, and let Him see our bluddered and foul faces. Prisoners of hope must run to Christ, with the gutters that tears have made on their cheeks.

Brother, it’s a strange world if we can’t laugh. I’ve never seen anything like it, if there’s not some punishment for this disrespect shown to the Son of God. We need to act like those who bring the bloody napkin to the Bailie and let him see the blood; we must take our grievances to our Judge and show Him our bruised and dirty faces. Hopeful prisoners must run to Christ with the tears that have carved paths on their cheeks.

Brother, for myself, I am Christ's dawted one for the present; and I live upon no deaf nuts, as we use to speak. He hath opened fountains to me in the wilderness. Go, look to my Lord Jesus: His love to me is such, that I defy the world to find either brim or bottom to it. Grace be with you.

Brother, for now, I am cherished by Christ; and I don't rely on empty words, as we used to say. He has opened up streams for me in the wilderness. Go, look to my Lord Jesus: His love for me is so immense that I challenge the world to find an end to it. Grace be with you.

Your brother, in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Your brother, in his sweet Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, March 13, 1637.

Aberdeen, March 13, 1637.


CXXXIX.—To my Lord Balmerino.

[John Elphinston, second Lord Balmerinoch, was the only son by the first marriage of the Honourable Sir James Elphinston, first Lord Balmerinoch. He distinguished himself in 1633 for his opposition to the measures of the Court in favour of Prelacy, and particularly for opposing in Parliament the Act concerning the King's prerogative in imposing Apparel on Churchmen, and also the Act ratifying the Acts previously made for settling the estate of Bishops. Soon after he was[268] libelled and condemned to death as guilty of treason. However, after a long and severe imprisonment, he obtained from his Majesty a free though reluctant pardon. True to his former principles, he still continued to oppose the measures then pursued by Government, and particularly the attempts to introduce the Service Book into Scotland. He was a member of the Glasgow Assembly 1638, being returned as elder for the Presbytery of Edinburgh. "His Lordship," says Wood, "was, without exception, the best friend the Covenanters had, as he not only assisted that party with his advice on all occasions, but also supplied them with large sums of money, by which he irreparably injured the very ample fortune he inherited from his father. He lived in habits of strict friendship with the chief leaders of the Presbyterians, and was particularly intimate with Sir Archibald Johnston of Warriston. He had so strong a sense of justice, that, having reason to suspect his father had made too advantageous a purchase of the lands of Balumby, in the county of Forfar, he, of his own accord, gave 10,000 merks to the heir of that estate, by way of compensation" (Wood's "Cramond"). He died suddenly in 1649, at the very time when commissioners (of whom he was one) were sent to treat with Charles II. in Holland. (Lamont's "Diary," p. 1.)]

[John Elphinston, the second Lord Balmerinoch, was the only son from the first marriage of the Honourable Sir James Elphinston, the first Lord Balmerinoch. He made a name for himself in 1633 by opposing the government's pro-Prelacy measures, notably challenging the Act that gave the King the power to enforce clothing regulations on church leaders, as well as the Act that confirmed previous laws regarding the settling of bishops' estates. Shortly after, he was [268] accused and sentenced to death for treason. However, after enduring a long and harsh imprisonment, he eventually received a reluctant pardon from the King. Staying true to his beliefs, he continued to oppose government actions, particularly the attempts to introduce the Service Book into Scotland. He was part of the Glasgow Assembly in 1638, representing the Presbytery of Edinburgh as an elder. "His Lordship," according to Wood, "was, without exception, the best friend the Covenanters had, for he not only provided them with advice whenever needed, but also contributed significant amounts of money, severely damaging the substantial fortune he inherited from his father. He maintained close friendships with the leading Presbyterians and was particularly close to Sir Archibald Johnston of Warriston. He had such a strong sense of justice that, suspecting his father had made an overly favorable purchase of the lands of Balumby in Forfarshire, he voluntarily compensated the heir of that estate with 10,000 merks" (Wood's "Cramond"). He died suddenly in 1649 while serving as a commissioner sent to negotiate with Charles II in Holland. (Lamont's "Diary," p. 1.)]

(HIS HAPPY OBLIGATIONS TO CHRIST—EMPTINESS OF THE WORLD.)

m

Y VERY NOBLE AND TRULY HONOURABLE LORD,—I make bold to write news to your Lordship from my prison, though your Lordship have experience more than I can have. At my first entry here, I was not a little casten down with challenges, for old, unrepented-of sins; and Satan and my own apprehensions made a lie of Christ, that He hath casten a dry, withered tree over the dyke of the vineyard. But it was my folly (blessed be His great name), the fire cannot burn the dry tree. He is pleased now to feast the exiled prisoner with His lovely presence; for it suiteth Christ well to be kind, and He dineth and suppeth with such a sinner as I am. I am in Christ's tutoring here. He hath made me content with a borrowed fireside, and it casteth as much heat as mine own. I want nothing but real possession of Christ; and He hath given me a pawn of that also, which I hope to keep till He come Himself to loose the pawn. I cannot get help to praise His high name. He hath made me king over my losses, imprisonment, banishment; and only my dumb Sabbaths stick in my throat. But I forgive Christ's wisdom in that. I dare not say one word; He hath done it, and I will lay my hand upon my mouth. If any other hand had done it to me, I could not have borne it.

MY VERY NOBLE AND TRULY HONORABLE LORD,—I take the liberty to write to you from my prison, even though you have more experience than I do. When I first arrived here, I was quite discouraged by the weight of my past sins, and both Satan and my own fears made me believe that Christ had abandoned me like a dead tree thrown over the edge of the vineyard. But that was my mistake (blessed be His great name); the fire cannot burn the dead tree. He is now graciously blessing this exiled prisoner with His beautiful presence because it suits Christ to be kind, even dining with a sinner like me. I am being taught by Christ during this time. He has made me content with this borrowed warmth, which provides as much comfort as my own. What I truly desire is a genuine connection with Christ, and He has given me a promise of that too, which I hope to keep until He comes to fulfill it. I struggle to find the words to praise His glorious name. He has made me victorious over my losses, imprisonment, and exile; only my silent Sabbaths weigh heavily on my heart. But I accept Christ's wisdom in that matter. I won’t say a word; He has done this, and I will keep my mouth shut. If anyone else had done this to me, I wouldn’t have been able to bear it.

Now, my Lord, I must tell your Lordship that I would not give a drink of cold water for this clay idol, this plastered world. I testify, and give it under my own hand, that Christ is most worthy to be suffered for. Our lazy flesh, which would have[269] Christ to cry down crosses by open proclamation, hath but raised a slander upon the cross of Christ. My Lord, I hope that ye will not forget what He hath done for your soul. I think that ye are in Christ's count-book, as His obliged debtor.

Now, my Lord, I must tell you that I wouldn’t give a drink of cold water for this clay idol, this plastered world. I affirm, and sign it myself, that Christ is truly worth suffering for. Our lazy flesh, which wants Christ to openly reject suffering, has only brought dishonor to the cross of Christ. My Lord, I hope you don’t forget what He has done for your soul. I believe you are in Christ’s ledger as His obligated debtor.

Grace, grace be with your spirit.

Grace, may grace be with your spirit.

Your Lordship's obliged servant,

Your Lordship's grateful servant,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, March 13, 1637.

Aberdeen, March 13, 1637.


CXL.—To my Lady Mar, Younger.

[Lady Mar, younger, whose maiden name was Christian Hay, was the wife of John Erskine, eighth Earl of Mar. She became a widow in 1654, his Lordship having died in that year. Her son, John, became ninth Earl of Mar, and her daughter, Elizabeth, was married to Archibald, Lord Napier. Lady Mar, senior, was Lady Mary Stewart, daughter of Esme, Duke of Lennox, second wife of John, Lord Erskine, seventh Earl of Mar. She died in the house of Sir Thomas Hope, in the Cowgate, Edinburgh, and was buried at Alloa, 11th May 1644. (Sir Thomas Hope's "Diary," p. 205.) It was for her that, in 1625, the book of devotion, called "The Countess of Mar's Sanctuary, or Arcadia," was drawn up—a little work of which only two copies were known to be in existence, till reprinted in 1862, at Edinburgh.]

[Lady Mar, younger, whose maiden name was Christian Hay, was the wife of John Erskine, the eighth Earl of Mar. She became a widow in 1654 when her husband died that year. Her son, John, became the ninth Earl of Mar, and her daughter, Elizabeth, married Archibald, Lord Napier. The elder Lady Mar was Lady Mary Stewart, the daughter of Esme, Duke of Lennox, and the second wife of John, Lord Erskine, the seventh Earl of Mar. She died at the home of Sir Thomas Hope in Cowgate, Edinburgh, and was buried in Alloa on May 11, 1644. (Sir Thomas Hope's "Diary," p. 205.) It was for her that, in 1625, the devotional book called "The Countess of Mar's Sanctuary, or Arcadia," was created—a small work of which only two copies were known to exist until it was reprinted in 1862 in Edinburgh.]

(NO EXCHANGE FOR CHRIST.)

m

Y VERY NOBLE AND DEAR LADY,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you. I received your Ladyship's letter, which hath comforted my soul. God give you to find mercy in the day of Christ.

Y VERY NOBLE AND DEAR LADY,—Grace, mercy, and peace to you. I received your letter, which has comforted my soul. May God grant you mercy on the day of Christ.

I am in as good terms and court with Christ as an exiled, oppressed prisoner of Christ can be. I am still welcome to His house; He knoweth my knock, and letteth in a poor friend. Under this black, rough tree of the cross of Christ, He hath ravished me with His love, and taken my heart to heaven with Him. Well and long may He brook it. I would not niffer Christ with all the joys that man or angel can devise beside Him. Who hath such cause to speak honourably of Christ as I have? Christ is King of all crosses, and He hath made His saints little kings under Him; and He can ride and triumph upon weaker bodies than I am (if any can be weaker), and His horse will neither fall nor stumble.

I have as good a relationship with Christ as an exiled, oppressed prisoner of Christ can have. I'm still welcome in His house; He knows my knock and lets in a poor friend. Beneath this dark, rough tree of the cross of Christ, He has captivated me with His love and taken my heart to heaven with Him. May He endure it well and for a long time. I wouldn't trade Christ for all the joys that anyone, human or angel, could come up with. Who has more reason to speak highly of Christ than I do? Christ is the King of all crosses, and He has made His saints little kings under Him; He can ride and triumph on weaker bodies than mine (if any can be weaker), and His horse will neither fall nor stumble.

Madam, your Ladyship hath much ado with Christ, for your soul, husband, children, and house. Let Him find much employment for His calling with you; for He is such a friend as delighteth to be burdened with suits and employments; and the more ye lay on Him, and the more homely ye be with Him, the[270] more welcome. O the depth of Christ's love! It hath neither brim nor bottom. Oh, if this blind world saw His beauty! When I count with Him for His mercies to me, I must stand still and wonder, and go away as a poor dyvour, who hath nothing to pay. Free forgiveness is payment. I would that I could get Him set on high; for His love hath made me sick, and I die except I get real possession.

Madam, you have a lot going on with Christ regarding your soul, husband, children, and home. Let Him give you plenty to do because He is a friend who enjoys being burdened with requests and tasks. The more you share with Him and the more familiar you are with Him, the more welcome He is. Oh, the depth of Christ's love! It has no limits or end. If only this blind world could see His beauty! When I reflect on His mercies toward me, I have to pause and marvel, leaving like a poor debtor who has nothing to offer in return. His free forgiveness is the only payment I need. I wish I could exalt Him; His love has made me weak, and I feel like I'll perish unless I truly possess it.

Grace, grace be with you.

Grace, may grace be with you.

Your Ladyship's, at all obedience in Christ,

Your Ladyship, always in service to Christ,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, March 13, 1637.

Aberdeen, March 13, 1637.


CXLI.—To James Macadam.

[John Livingstone ("Histor. Relation"), along with Marion M'Naught and other such, mentions John Macadam and Christian Macadam of Waterhead, near Carsphairn, as eminent Christians. The person to whom this letter is addressed may have been one of that family. The famous road engineer in our day, Macadam, born at Waterhead, was descended from this ancient family.

[John Livingstone ("Histor. Relation"), along with Marion M'Naught and others like them, mentions John Macadam and Christian Macadam from Waterhead, near Carsphairn, as notable Christians. The recipient of this letter might have been related to that family. The famous road engineer we know today, Macadam, who was born in Waterhead, came from this historic family.]

It seems that the Christian Macadam mentioned above was afterwards Lady Cardoness; and because of her connection with this correspondent of Rutherford's, we may give the inscription on her tomb. The tomb is part of the enclosed pile close to the old Anwoth church. The inscription is on the north side of the pile:—

It seems that the earlier mentioned Christian Macadam later became Lady Cardoness; and because of her connection to this correspondent of Rutherford's, we can share the inscription on her tomb. The tomb is located within the walled area near the old Anwoth church. The inscription can be found on the north side of the enclosure:—

"Christian M'Adam, Lady Cardynes. Departed 16th June of 1628.
Ætatis suæ, 33.

"Christian M'Adam, Lady Cardynes. Passed away on June 16, 1628.
Age at death, 33.

"You who gaze upon the trophy of this tomb,
Let out a groan for her whose life,
Twice born on earth, now rests in earth's womb.
Lived long as a virgin, now a pure wife.
The church holds her godly life, the tomb her body,
And earth holds her precious name. Who truly loses?
Her husband? No, since heaven takes her soul."]

(THE KINGDOM TAKEN BY FORCE.)

m

Y VERY DEAR AND WORTHY FRIEND,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you. I long to hear of your growing in grace, and of your advancing in your journey to heaven. It will be the joy of my heart to hear that ye hold your face up the brae, and wade through temptations without fearing what man can do. Christ shall, when He ariseth, mow down His enemies, and lay bulks[231] (as they use to speak) on the green, and fill the pits with dead bodies (Ps. cx. 6; "the places"). They shall lie like handfuls of withered hay, when He ariseth to the prey. Salvation, salvation is the only necessary thing. This clay idol, the world, is[271] not to be sought; it is a morsel not for you, but for hunger-bitten bastards. Contend for salvation. Your Master, Christ, won heaven with strokes: it is a besieged castle; it must be taken with violence. Oh, this world thinketh heaven but at the next door, and that godliness may sleep in a bed of down till it come to heaven! But that will not do it.

Y DEAR FRIEND,—Grace, mercy, and peace be with you. I’m eager to hear about your growth in grace and your progress on your journey to heaven. It will bring me great joy to know that you’re facing challenges with strength, and navigating temptations without fearing what others can do to you. Christ will, when He rises, defeat His enemies and scatter them like weeds on the ground, filling the pits with their remains (Ps. cx. 6; "the places"). They will lie like dry, withered grass when He comes to claim victory. Salvation is the only thing that truly matters. This material world is just a worthless distraction; it’s not meant for you, but for those who are lost and starving for substance. Strive for salvation. Your Master, Christ, fought to win heaven: it is a fortress under siege, and must be taken with boldness. Oh, this world thinks of heaven as just a step away, and that godliness can rest comfortably until it arrives there! But that won’t work.

For myself, I am as well as Christ's prisoner can be; for by Him I am master and king of all my crosses. I am above the prison, and the lash of men's tongues; Christ triumpheth in me. I have been casten down, and heavy with fears, and haunted with challenges. I was swimming in the depths, but Christ had His hand under my chin all the time, and took good heed that I should not lose breath; and now I have gotten my feet again, and there are love-feasts of joy, and spring-tides of consolation betwixt Christ and me. We agree well; I have court with Him; I am still welcome to His house. Oh, my short arms cannot fathom His love! I beseech you, I charge you, to help me to praise. Ye have a prisoner's prayers, therefore forget me not.

For me, I am as much a prisoner of Christ as I can be; through Him, I am the master and king over all my troubles. I rise above the prison and the harsh words of others; Christ is victorious in me. I have been brought low, weighed down by fear, and plagued by challenges. I was drowning in despair, but Christ had His hand under my chin the whole time, making sure I didn't lose my breath; and now I've found my footing again, experiencing joy and waves of comfort between Christ and me. We get along well; I have a close relationship with Him; I'm always welcome in His presence. Oh, my short arms cannot grasp His love! I urge you, I implore you, to help me give praise. You have a prisoner's prayers, so please do not forget me.

I desire Sibylla to remember me dearly to all in that parish who know Christ, as if I had named them.

I want Sibylla to send my love to everyone in that parish who knows Christ, just as if I had mentioned them by name.

Grace, grace be with you.

Grace, may it be with you.

Yours, in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Yours, in the loving Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, March 13, 1637.

Aberdeen, March 13, 1637.


CXLII.—To my very dear brother, William Livingstone.

[Probably one of his Anwoth parishioners. There are Livingstones in that neighbourhood to this day.]

[Probably one of his Anwoth parishioners. There are Livingstones in that neighborhood even today.]

(COUNSEL TO A YOUTH.)

m

Y VERY DEAR BROTHER,—I rejoice to hear that Christ hath run away with your young love, and that ye are so early in the morning matched with such a Lord; for a young man is often a dressed lodging for the devil to dwell in. Be humble and thankful for grace; and weigh it not so much by weight, as if it be true. Christ will not cast water on your smoking coal; He never yet put out a dim candle that was lighted at the Sun of Righteousness. I recommend to you prayer and watching over the sins of your youth; for I know that missive letters go between the devil and young blood. Satan hath a friend at court in the heart of youth; and there pride, luxury, lust, revenge, forgetfulness of God, are hired[272] as his agents. Happy is your soul if Christ man the house, and take the keys Himself, and command all, as it suiteth Him full well to rule all wherever He is. Keep Christ, and entertain Him well. Cherish His grace; blow upon your own coal; and let Him tutor you.

MY DEAR BROTHER,—I’m really happy to hear that Christ has captured your young love, and that you are so early in the morning matched with such a Lord; because a young man can often be like a nicely decorated room for the devil to take up residence in. Be humble and grateful for grace; and focus on its truth rather than its size. Christ won’t extinguish your flickering flame; He’s never snuffed out a dim candle lit by the Sun of Righteousness. I encourage you to pray and stay vigilant about the sins of your youth; because I know that messages go back and forth between the devil and young people. Satan has an ally in the heart of youth; and there pride, indulgence, lust, revenge, and forgetfulness of God are employed as his agents. Your soul is blessed if Christ rules your heart, takes the keys, and commands everything as it suits Him best. Keep Christ close, and treat Him well. Nurture His grace; stoke your own fire; and let Him guide you.

Now for myself: know that I am fully agreed with my Lord. Christ hath put the Father and me into each other's arms. Many a sweet bargain He made before, and He hath made this among the rest. I reign as king over my crosses. I will not flatter a temptation, nor give the devil a good word: I defy hell's iron gates. God hath passed over my quarrelling of Him at my entry here, and now He feedeth and feasteth with me.

Now for myself: know that I completely agree with my Lord. Christ has brought the Father and me together. He made many good deals before, and this is one of them. I rule over my struggles. I won't indulge a temptation or give the devil any praise: I defy the gates of hell. God has overlooked my complaints about Him when I arrived here, and now He nourishes and celebrates with me.

Praise, praise with me; and let us exalt His name together.

Praise, praise with me; let's lift up His name together.

Your brother in Christ,

Your brother in faith,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, March 13, 1637.

Aberdeen, March 13, 1637.


CXLIII.—To Will Gordon of Whitepark.

[This may be a son of George Gordon, who is recorded as heir to the estate of "Whytpark," March 20, 1628. It was not, in the parish of Anwoth, but close to Castle Douglas.]

[This might be a son of George Gordon, who is recorded as the heir to the "Whytpark" estate on March 20, 1628. It wasn't located in the parish of Anwoth, but close to Castle Douglas.]

(NOTHING LOST BY TRIALS—LONGING FOR CHRIST HIMSELF BECAUSE OF HIS LOVE.)

w2

ORTHY SIR,—Grace, mercy, and peace be unto you. I long to hear from you. I am here the Lord's prisoner and patient, handled as softly by my Physician as if I were a sick man under a cure. I was at hard terms with my Lord, and pleaded with Him, but I had the worst side. It is a wonder that He should have suffered the like of me to have nicknamed the Son of His love, Christ, and to call Him a changed Lord, who hath forsaken me. But misbelief hath never a good word to speak of Christ. The dross of my cross gathered a scum of fears in the fire—doubtings, impatience, unbelief, challenging of Providence as sleeping, and as not regarding my sorrow; but my goldsmith, Christ, was pleased to take off the scum, and burn it in the fire. And, blessed be my Refiner, He hath made the metal better, and furnished new supply of grace, to cause me hold out weight; and I hope that He hath not lost one grain-weight by burning His servant. Now His love in my heart casteth a mighty heat; He knoweth that the desire I have to be at Himself paineth me. I have sick[273] nights and frequent fits of love-fevers for my Well-beloved. Nothing paineth me now but want of His presence. I think it long till day. I challenge time as too slow in its pace, that holdeth my only fair one, my love, my Well-beloved from me. Oh, if we were together once! I am like an old crazed ship that hath endured many storms, and that would fain be in the lee of the shore, and feareth new storms; I would be that nigh heaven, that the shadow of it might break the force of the storm, and the crazed ship might win to land. My Lord's sun casteth a heat of love and beam of light on my soul. My blessing thrice every day upon the sweet cross of Christ! I am not ashamed of my garland, "the banished minister," which is the term of Aberdeen. Love, love defieth reproaches. The love of Christ hath a corslet of proof on it, and arrows will not draw blood of it. We are more than conquerors through the blood of Him that loved us (Rom. viii. 37). The devil and the world cannot wound the love of Christ. I am further from yielding to the course of defection than when I came hither. Sufferings blunt not the fiery edge of love. Cast love into the floods of hell, it will swim above. It careth not for the world's busked and plastered offers. It hath pleased my Lord so to line my heart with the love of my Lord Jesus, that, as if the field were already won, and I on the other side of time, I laugh at the world's golden pleasures, and at this dirty idol which the sons of Adam worship. This worm-eaten god is that which my soul hath fallen out of love with.

ORTHY SIR,—Grace, mercy, and peace to you. I can’t wait to hear from you. I’m here as the Lord’s prisoner and patient, treated gently by my Healer as if I were a sick person under care. I had a tough time with my Lord and argued with Him, but I was on the losing end. It’s incredible that He allowed someone like me to insult the Son of His love, Christ, and to call Him a changed Lord who has abandoned me. But doubt never speaks well of Christ. The impurities of my suffering stirred up fears in the heat of the moment—doubt, impatience, disbelief, questioning Providence as if it were asleep and didn’t care about my pain; but my goldsmith, Christ, was kind enough to remove those impurities and burn them away. And, blessed be my Refiner, He has improved the metal and provided a new supply of grace, so I can withstand this burden; and I trust He hasn’t lost a single grain from His servant by refining me. Now His love in my heart creates a tremendous warmth; He knows how much I long to be with Him, and that longing pains me. I have restless nights and frequent bouts of love-sickness for my Beloved. Nothing hurts me now except the absence of His presence. I feel like time is crawling, holding back my one true love, my Beloved from me. Oh, if we could be together just once! I’m like an old worn-out ship that has weathered many storms, longing to be sheltered by the shore, afraid of new tempests; I wish to be so close to heaven that its shadow could ease the storm's intensity, and the battered ship could finally find safety. The sun of my Lord shines warmth and light into my soul. Three times a day I bless the sweet cross of Christ! I’m proud of my title, “the banished minister,” which is how they refer to me in Aberdeen. Love, true love, defies insults. The love of Christ wears armor that cannot be pierced, and no arrows can draw blood from it. We are more than conquerors through the blood of Him who loved us (Rom. viii. 37). The devil and the world cannot harm the love of Christ. I’m even less likely to waver from my faith now than when I arrived here. Suffering does not dull the fiery edge of love. Throw love into the depths of hell, and it will float above. It pays no attention to the glittering and superficial offers of the world. My Lord has filled my heart with the love of my Lord Jesus, so, as if the battle was already won and I were beyond time, I laugh at the world’s golden pleasures and at this filthy idol that the children of Adam worship. This decaying god is what my soul has turned away from.

Sir, ye were once my hearer: I desire now to hear from you and your wife. I salute her and your children with blessings. I am glad that ye are still handfasted with Christ. Go on in your journey, and take the city by violence. Keep your garments clean. Be clean virgins to your husband the Lamb. The world shall follow you to heaven's gates: and ye would not wish it to go in with you. Keep fast Christ's love. Pray for me, as I do for you.

Sir, you were once my listener: I now wish to hear from you and your wife. I send my greetings to her and your children with blessings. I’m glad that you are still committed to Christ. Continue on your journey and take the city by force. Keep your garments clean. Be pure brides for your husband the Lamb. The world will follow you to heaven's gates, and you wouldn’t want it to enter with you. Hold tightly to Christ's love. Pray for me, as I pray for you.

The Lord Jesus be with your spirit.

The Lord Jesus be with your spirit.

Yours, in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Yours, in our dear Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S.R.

Aberdeen, March 13, 1637.

Aberdeen, March 13, 1637.


CXLIV.—To Mr. George Gillespie.

[George Gillespie was the son of Mr. John Gillespie, some time minister of the Gospel at Kirkcaldy. He was licensed to preach the Gospel some time prior to 1638: and in April, that year, was ordained minister of Wemyss. In 1642, by the General Assembly he was translated to one of the churches in Edinburgh, where he continued[274] till his death. Gillespie possessed talents of the highest order; and so much were these appreciated that, young as he was, he was one of the four ministers sent as commissioners from the Church of Scotland to the Westminster Assembly in 1643. There he attracted general notice, by the cogency of argument, and the rare learning which he showed in pleading the cause of Presbytery and opposing Erastianism. At one of the meetings of that Assembly, when the learned Selden had delivered a long and an elaborate discourse in favour of Erastianism, to which none seemed prepared to reply, Gillespie, who was still a young man, was observed to be writing. A venerable friend went to his chair, and asked if he had taken notes, but found that he had written nothing except these words, frequently repeated, "Give light, Lord." His friend urged him to answer. Gillespie at last rose, and in an extempore speech refuted Selden with a power of reasoning and an amount of learning which excited the admiration of all present. Selden himself is said to have observed, after hearing this reply, "That young man, by a single speech, has swept away the labour and the learning of ten years of my life!" Gillespie died in December 1648, in the 36th year of his age. During his last illness he enjoyed little comfort, but was strong in the faith of adherence to the divine promises—a subject on which he insisted much in his sermons. When asked if he had any comfort, he said, "No; but though the Lord allow me no comfort, yet I will believe that my Beloved is mine, and that I am His." To two ministers, who asked what advice he had to give them, he answered: "I have little experience of the ministry, having been in it only nine years; but I can say that I have got more assistance in the work of preaching from prayer than study; and much more help from the assistance of the Spirit than from books." And yet he was known to have been an indefatigable student. He is the author of various works, which are chiefly controversial, such as "The English Popish Ceremonies," and "Aaron's Rod Blossoming."]

George Gillespie was the son of Mr. John Gillespie, who was once a minister of the Gospel in Kirkcaldy. He was licensed to preach the Gospel before 1638, and in April of that year, he was ordained as the minister of Wemyss. In 1642, the General Assembly appointed him to one of the churches in Edinburgh, where he served until his death. Gillespie had remarkable talents, which were so highly esteemed that, despite his youth, he was one of four ministers sent as representatives from the Church of Scotland to the Westminster Assembly in 1643. There, he gained attention for his strong arguments and impressive knowledge as he advocated for Presbytery and opposed Erastianism. During one of the Assembly meetings, after the learned Selden had delivered a long and detailed speech supporting Erastianism, with no one ready to respond, Gillespie was seen writing. An older friend approached him to ask if he was taking notes, only to find that he had written the phrase "Give light, Lord," repeated several times. His friend encouraged him to speak up. Eventually, Gillespie stood up and delivered an impromptu response to Selden with such reasoning and knowledge that it left everyone astonished. Selden himself reportedly remarked after hearing Gillespie's response, "That young man, with a single speech, has erased ten years of my hard work and study!" Gillespie passed away in December 1648, at the age of 36. During his final illness, he found little comfort but remained steadfast in his faith in God’s promises, which was a recurring theme in his sermons. When asked if he had any comfort, he replied, "No; but even if the Lord gives me no comfort, I will believe that my Beloved is mine, and that I am His." To two ministers who sought his advice, he said, "I have little experience in the ministry, having been in it only nine years; but I can tell you that I have received more help in preaching from prayer than from study, and much more assistance from the Spirit than from books." Yet, he was known to be a relentless student. He wrote several works, mostly on controversial topics, including "The English Popish Ceremonies" and "Aaron's Rod Blossoming."

(SUSPICIONS OF CHRIST'S LOVE REMOVED THREE DESIRES.)

R

EVEREND AND DEAR BROTHER,—I received your letter. As for my case, brother, I bless His glorious name, that my losses are my gain, my prison a palace, and my sadness joyfulness. At my first entry, my apprehensions so wrought upon my cross, that I became jealous of the love of Christ, as being by Him thrust out of the vineyard, and I was under great challenges, as ordinarily melted gold casteth forth a drossy scum, and Satan and our corruption form the first words that the heavy cross speaketh, and say, "God is angry, He loveth you not." But our apprehensions are not canonical;[232] they indite lies of God and Christ's love. But since my spirit was settled, and the clay has fallen to the bottom of the well, I see better what Christ was doing. And now my Lord is returned with salvation under His wings. Now I want little of half a heaven, and I find Christ every day so sweet, comfortable, lovely, and kind, that three things only trouble me: 1st, I see not how to be thankful, or how to get help to praise that Royal King, who raiseth up those that are bowed down. 2nd, His love paineth me, and woundeth my soul, so that I am in a fever for want of real presence. 3rd, An excessive desire to take instruments in God's name, that this is Christ and His truth,[275] which I now suffer for; yea, the apple of the eye of Christ's honour, even the sovereignty and royal privileges of our King and Lawgiver, Christ. And, therefore, let no man scaur at Christ's cross, or raise an ill report upon Him or it; for He beareth the sufferer and it both.

DEAR BROTHER,—I got your letter. As for my situation, brother, I thank His glorious name that my losses have become my gains, my prison feels like a palace, and my sadness has turned into joy. When I first came in, my worries made my burden heavier, and I felt jealous of Christ’s love, thinking I was cast out of the vineyard. I faced great challenges; my struggles felt like melting gold pouring out a layer of impurities, with Satan and our flaws whispering the first words of my heavy burden, saying, "God is angry, He doesn’t love you." But our worries are not the truth; they distort God's love for us and for Christ. However, once my spirit calmed and my fears settled, I began to understand better what Christ was doing. Now my Lord has returned, bringing salvation with Him. I no longer desire just a piece of heaven, and I find Christ to be incredibly sweet, comforting, lovely, and kind every day. Only three things trouble me: 1st, I don’t know how to be truly thankful or how to get help to praise the Royal King who lifts up those who are down. 2nd, His love hurts my soul, leaving me restless for His real presence. 3rd, I have a strong desire to stand up for God and declare that this is Christ and His truth,[275] for which I now suffer; yes, it is the precious honor of Christ, including the authority and royal privileges of our King and Lawgiver, Christ. Therefore, let no one be afraid of Christ’s cross or speak ill of Him or it, for He carries both the one who suffers and the burden itself.

I am here troubled with the disputes of the great doctors (especially with Dr. B.[233]) in Ceremonial and Arminian controversies, for all are corrupt here; but, I thank God, with no detriment to the truth, or discredit to my profession. So, then, I see that Christ can triumph in a weaker man nor I; and who can be more weak? But His grace is sufficient for me.

I’m currently struggling with the arguments from the leading scholars (especially Dr. B.[233]) regarding Ceremonial and Arminian debates, as everyone seems to be misguided here. However, I’m grateful to God that this hasn’t compromised the truth or tarnished my profession. Therefore, I recognize that Christ can succeed in someone weaker than me, and who is weaker than I am? But His grace is enough for me.

Brother, remember our old covenant, and pray for me, and write to me your case. The Lord Jesus be with your spirit.

Brother, remember our old agreement, and pray for me, and tell me how you’re doing. May the Lord Jesus be with your spirit.

Yours, in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Yours in dear Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, March 13, 1637.

Aberdeen, March 13, 1637.


CXLV.—To Jean Gordon.

(GOD THE SATISFYING PORTION—ADHERENCE TO CHRIST.)

m

Y VERY DEAR AND LOVING SISTER,—Grace mercy, and peace be to you.—I long to hear from you. I exhort you to set up the brae to the King's city, that must be taken by violence. Your afternoon's sun is wearing low. Time will eat up your frail life, like a worm gnawing at the root of a May-flower. Lend Christ your heart. Set Him as a seal there. Take Him in within, and let the world and children stand at the door. They are not yours; make you and them[234] for your proper owner, Christ. It is good that He is your Husband and their Father. What missing can there be of a dying man, when God filleth His chair? Give hours of the day to prayer. Fash Christ (if I may speak so), and importune Him; be often at His gate; give His door no rest. I can tell you that He will be found. Oh, what sweet fellowship is betwixt Him and me! I am imprisoned, but He is not imprisoned. He hath shamed me with His kindness. He hath come to my prison, and run away with my heart and all my love. Well may He brook it! I wish that my love get never an owner but Christ. Fy, fy upon old lovers, that held us so long asunder! We shall not part now. He and I shall be heard,[276] before He win out of my grips. I resolve to wrestle with Christ, ere I quit Him. But my love to Him hath casten my soul into a fever, and there is no cooling of my fever, till I get real possession of Christ. O strong, strong love of Jesus, thou hast wounded my heart with thine arrows! Oh pain! Oh pain of love for Christ! Who will help me to praise?

Y DEAR AND LOVING SISTER,—Grace, mercy, and peace to you.—I can't wait to hear from you. I encourage you to start your journey to the King's city, which must be taken forcefully. Your afternoon sun is setting. Time will consume your fragile life, like a worm nibbling at the root of a May-flower. Give Christ your heart. Set Him as a seal within you, and let the world and your children wait at the door. They don't belong to you; make yourself and them[234] for your rightful owner, Christ. It's a blessing that He is your Husband and their Father. What could you be missing from a dying man when God takes His place? Dedicate time each day to prayer. Seek Christ (if I can put it that way), and urge Him; be often at His gate; give His door no rest. I promise you He will be found. Oh, the sweet fellowship between Him and me! I am trapped, but He is not. He has overwhelmed me with His kindness. He has come to my prison and taken my heart and all my love. He deserves it! I hope my love has no owner but Christ. Away with former lovers that kept us apart for so long! We won’t be separated now. He and I will be heard,[276] before He escapes my hold. I am determined to wrestle with Christ until I let Him go. But my love for Him has thrown my soul into a fever, and there's no cooling down until I truly possess Christ. O fierce, fierce love of Jesus, you have pierced my heart with your arrows! Oh, the pain! Oh, the pain of love for Christ! Who will help me to praise?

Let me have your prayers. Grace be with you.

Let me have your prayers. May grace be with you.

Yours, in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Yours, in His beloved Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, March 13, 1637.

Aberdeen, March 13, 1637.


CXLVI.—To Mr. James Bruce, Minister of the Gospel.

[Mr. James Bruce was minister of Kingsbarns, in the Presbytery of St Andrews; admitted in 1630. Prelacy and the English ceremonies had then, for a considerable time, been imposed upon the Church of Scotland. But Bruce, like many other of her ministers, being in principle decidedly favourable to Presbytery, refused to conform. He was, however, permitted to continue in his charge, the Bishops at that time removing very few, because the introduced ceremonies were so unpopular, that it was judged dangerous and impolitic to enforce a rigid and universal compliance with them. Bruce made an early public appearance against the attempts of the Court to impose the Anglo-Popish liturgy, or Service Book, in 1637. He was a member of the Glasgow Assembly, 1638. He died at Kingsbarns, May 26, 1662, when the storm of persecution was about to break upon the Church of Scotland, being thus taken away from the evil to come.]

[Mr. James Bruce was the minister of Kingsbarns in the Presbytery of St Andrews, having taken the role in 1630. At that time, the Church of Scotland had been under heavy influence from Prelacy and English practices for quite a while. However, Bruce, like many other ministers, was a strong advocate for Presbytery and refused to comply. He was allowed to keep his position since the Bishops were removing very few ministers; the imposed ceremonies were so unpopular that enforcing strict adherence was considered risky and unwise. Bruce openly opposed the government's attempts to enforce the Anglo-Popish liturgy, or Service Book, in 1637. He was a member of the Glasgow Assembly in 1638. He passed away in Kingsbarns on May 26, 1662, just as a wave of persecution was about to strike the Church of Scotland, effectively sparing him from the coming troubles.]

(MISJUDGING OF CHRIST'S WAYS.)

R

EVEREND AND WELL-BELOVED BROTHER,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you.—Upon the nearest acquaintance (that we are Father's children), I thought good to write to you. My case, in my bonds for the honour of my royal Prince and King, Jesus, is as good as becometh the witness of such a sovereign King. At my first coming hither, I was in great heaviness, wrestling with challenges; being burdened in heart (as I am yet), for my silent Sabbaths, and for a bereaved people, young ones new-born, plucked from the breast, and the children's table drawn. I thought I was a dry tree cast over the dyke of the vineyard. But my secret conceptions of Christ's love, at His sweet and long-desired return to my soul, were found to be a lie of Christ's love, forged by the tempter and my own heart. And I am persuaded it was so. Now there is greater peace and security within than before; the court is raised and dismissed, for it was not fenced in God's name. I was far mistaken who should have summoned Christ for unkindness; misted faith, and my fever, conceived amiss of Him. Now, now, He is pleased to feast a[277] poor prisoner, and to refresh me with joy unspeakable and glorious! so as the Holy Spirit is witness that my sufferings are for Christ's truth; and God forbid that I should deny the testimony of the Holy Spirit and make Him a false witness. Now, I testify under my hand, out of some small experience, that Christ's cause, even with the cross, is better than the king's crown; and that His reproaches are sweet, His cross perfumed, the walls of my prison fair and large, my losses gain.

DEARLY BELOVED BROTHER,—Grace, mercy, and peace be with you.—As we are both children of the Father, I felt it was good to write to you. My situation, as I face the challenges for the honor of my royal Prince and King, Jesus, is as fitting as it can be for a witness of such a sovereign King. When I first arrived here, I was deeply troubled, wrestling with difficulties; my heart was heavy (as it still is), for my silent Sabbaths and for a grieving community, with young ones taken from their mothers and the children’s table empty. I felt like a dry tree thrown aside in the vineyard. However, my private thoughts about Christ's love and His long-desired return to my soul turned out to be untrue, a deception by the tempter and my own heart. I am convinced that this was the case. Now there is greater peace and security within me than before; the court has been raised and dismissed, as it was not authorized by God's name. I was completely wrong to charge Christ with unkindness; my faltering faith and my anguish had misled my thoughts about Him. Now, He is choosing to bless a[277]poor prisoner, refreshing me with indescribable and glorious joy! The Holy Spirit bears witness that my sufferings are for Christ's truth; God forbid that I should deny the testimony of the Holy Spirit and label Him a false witness. Now, I testify with my own hand, based on some limited experience, that Christ’s cause, even with the cross, is better than the crown of a king; His reproaches are sweet, His cross is fragrant, the walls of my prison feel spacious and beautiful, and my losses are actually gains.

I desire you, my dear brother, to help me to praise, and to remember me in your prayer to God. Grace, grace be with you.

I ask you, my dear brother, to help me with praise and to keep me in your prayers to God. May grace be with you.

Yours, in our Lord Jesus,

Yours in Christ,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, March 14, 1637.

Aberdeen, March 14, 1637.


CXLVII.—To John Gordon, at Rusco, in the Parish of Anwoth, Galloway.

[It is said that "Rusco" means "a boggy place," referring to the original state of the place. The old tower or castle still stands on a gentle slope, three miles from Gatehouse and two from Anwoth, but uninhabited. The wooded height of Castramont was part of the domain. It was at this old mansion (Rusco) that Robert Campbell, laird of Kinzeancleugh, the friend of John Knox, died of fever, in 1574, when on a visit to Gordon of Lochinvar, "expressing his confidence of victory, and his desire to depart and be with Christ."]

It’s said that “Rusco” means “a boggy place,” which reflects the original state of the area. The old tower or castle still stands on a gentle slope, three miles from Gatehouse and two from Anwoth, but it’s unoccupied. The wooded hill of Castramont was part of the estate. It was at this old mansion (Rusco) that Robert Campbell, laird of Kinzeancleugh, a friend of John Knox, died of fever in 1574 while visiting Gordon of Lochinvar, “expressing his confidence in victory and his desire to depart and be with Christ.”

(PRESSING INTO HEAVEN—A CHRISTIAN NO EASY ATTAINMENT—SINS TO BE AVOIDED.)

m

Y WORTHY AND DEAR BROTHER,—Misspend not your short sand-glass, which runneth very fast; seek your Lord in time. Let me obtain of you a letter under your hand, for a promise to God, by His grace, to take a new course of walking with God. Heaven is not at the next door; I find it hard to be a Christian. There is no little thrusting and thringing to thrust in at heaven's gates; it is a castle taken by force;—"Many shall strive to enter in, and shall not be able."

Y DEAR BROTHER,—Don’t waste your short time, which goes by quickly; seek your Lord while you can. Please send me a letter signed by you, promising to God, with His help, to change your way of living to walk more closely with Him. Heaven isn’t just around the corner; I find it challenging to be a Christian. There’s a lot of effort needed to get through heaven’s gates; it’s a stronghold that requires determination—“Many will try to enter but won’t be able to.”

I beseech and obtest you in the Lord, to make conscience of rash and passionate oaths, of raging and sudden avenging anger, of night drinking, of needless companionry, of Sabbath-breaking, of hurting any under you by word or deed, of hating your very enemies. "Except ye receive the kingdom of God as a little child," and be as meek and sober-minded as a babe, "ye cannot enter into the kingdom of God." That is a word which should touch you near, and make you stoop and cast yourself down, and make your great spirit fall. I know that this will not be easily[278] done, but I recommend it to you, as you tender your part of the kingdom of heaven.

I urge you, in the Lord's name, to be mindful of hasty and angry oaths, uncontrolled and sudden rage, late-night drinking, unnecessary friendships, breaking the Sabbath, hurting anyone with your words or actions, and even hating your enemies. "Unless you receive the kingdom of God like a little child," and are as gentle and open-minded as a baby, "you will not enter the kingdom of God." That's a message that should resonate with you, prompting you to humble yourself and reflect deeply. I understand that this won't be easy[278], but I suggest you consider it, as it relates to your share in the kingdom of heaven.

Brother, I may, from new experience, speak of Christ to you. Oh, if ye saw in Him what I see! A river of God's unseen joys has flowed from bank to brae over my soul since I parted with you. I wish that I wanted part, so being ye might have; that your soul might be sick of love for Christ, or rather satiated with Him. This clay-idol, the world, would seem to you then not worth a fig; time will eat you out of possession of it. When the eye-strings break, and the breath groweth cold, and the imprisoned soul looketh out of the windows of the clay-house, ready to leap out into eternity, what would you then give for a lamp full of oil? Oh seek it now.

Brother, I can speak to you about Christ from my new experiences. Oh, if you could see in Him what I see! A stream of God's hidden joys has flowed over my soul since I left you. I wish you could feel what I do, so you might share in it; that your soul might long for Christ, or rather be fully satisfied with Him. This idol made of clay, the world, would then seem worthless to you; time will rob you of it. When your body starts to fail, and your breath grows cold, and your soul is ready to escape from this earthly shell, what would you then give for a lamp filled with oil? Oh, seek it now.

I desire you to correct and curb banning, swearing, lying, drinking, Sabbath-breaking, and idle spending of the Lord's day in absence from the kirk, as far as your authority reacheth in that parish.

I want you to correct and limit banning, swearing, lying, drinking, breaking the Sabbath, and wasting the Lord's day when not attending church, as much as your authority allows in that parish.

I hear that a man is to be thrust into that place, to the which I have God's right. I know that ye should have a voice by God's word in that (Acts i. 15, 16, to the end; vi. 3-5). Ye would be loath that any prelate should put you out of your possession earthly; and this is your right. What I write to you, I write to your wife. Grace be with you.

I hear that a man is going to be pushed into that position, which I believe is rightfully mine from God. I know you should have a say in that (Acts i. 15, 16, to the end; vi. 3-5). You wouldn't want any bishop to take away your earthly possessions; this is your right. What I'm writing to you, I'm also writing to your wife. May grace be with you.

Your loving Pastor,

Your caring Pastor,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, March 14, 1637.

Aberdeen, March 14, 1637.


CXLVIII.—To the Lady Hallihill.

[Lady Hallihill, whose maiden name was Learmonth, was the wife of Sir James Melville of Hallhill, in Fife, the son of Sir James Melville of Hallhill, a privy councillor to King James VI., and an accomplished statesman and courtier in his day, who died in 1617. (Douglas' "Peerage," vol. ii.) Consequently, this lady was sister-in-law to Lady Culross, formerly noticed. Livingstone, who was personally acquainted with her, describes her as "eminent for grace and gifts;" and whose "memory was very precious and refreshing" to him.]

[Lady Hallihill, formerly Learmonth, was married to Sir James Melville of Hallhill in Fife, the son of Sir James Melville of Hallhill, who served as a privy councillor to King James VI and was a talented statesman and courtier during his time, passing away in 1617. (Douglas' "Peerage," vol. ii.) Consequently, she was the sister-in-law of Lady Culross, mentioned earlier. Livingstone, who knew her personally, described her as "notable for her grace and talents;" and her "memory was very valuable and uplifting" to him.]

(CHRIST'S CROSSES BETTER THAN EGYPT'S TREASURES.)

D

EAR AND CHRISTIAN LADY,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you.—I longed much to write to your Ladyship; but now, the Lord offering a fit occasion, I would not omit to do it.

DEAR CHRISTIAN LADY,—Grace, mercy, and peace to you.—I have really wanted to write to you; but now, since the Lord has given me a good opportunity, I don't want to miss the chance to do it.

I cannot but acquaint your Ladyship with the kind dealing[279] of Christ to my soul, in this house of my pilgrimage, that your Ladyship may know that He is as good as He is called. For at my first entry into this trial (being casten down and troubled with challenges and jealousies of His love, whose name and testimony I now bear in my bonds), I feared nothing more than that I was casten over the dyke of the vineyard, as a dry tree. But, blessed be His great name, the dry tree was in the fire, and was not burnt; His dew came down and quickened the root of a withered plant. And now He is come again with joy, and hath been pleased to feast His exiled and afflicted prisoner with the joy of His consolations. Now I weep, but am not sad; I am chastened, but I die not; I have loss, but I want nothing; this water cannot drown me, this fire cannot burn me, because of the good-will of Him that dwelt in The Bush. The worst things of Christ, His reproaches, His cross, are better than Egypt's treasures. He hath opened His door, and taken into His house-of-wine a poor sinner, and hath left me so sick of love for my Lord Jesus, that if heaven were at my disposing, I would give it for Christ, and would not be content to go to heaven, except I were persuaded that Christ were there. I would not give, nor exchange, my bonds for the prelates' velvets; nor my prison for their coaches; nor my sighs for all the world's laughter. This clay-idol, the world, hath no great court in my soul. Christ hath come and run away to heaven with my heart and my love, so that neither heart nor love is mine: I pray God, that Christ may keep both without reversion. In my estimation, as I am now disposed, if my part of this world's clay were rouped and sold, I would think it dear of a drink of water. I see Christ's love is so kingly, that it will not abide a marrow; it must have a throne all alone in the soul. And I see that apples beguile bairns, howbeit they be worm-eaten. The moth-eaten pleasures of this present world make bairns believe ten is a hundred, and yet all that are here are but shadows. If they would draw by the curtain that is hung betwixt them and Christ, they should see themselves fools who have so long miskenned the Son of God. I seek no more, next to heaven, than that He may be glorified in a prisoner of Christ; and that in my behalf many would praise His high and glorious name who heareth the sighing of the prisoner.

I can't help but share with you, my Lady, how kind Christ has been to my soul in this journey of mine. I want you to know that He is truly as good as people say. When I first faced this challenge, feeling down and troubled by doubts and fears about His love, especially now that I bear His name and testimony in my struggles, I feared nothing more than being thrown out like a dead tree in the vineyard. But blessed be His great name, that dead tree was in the fire, and it wasn't burned; His dew came down and revived the root of a withered plant. Now He has come again with joy and has generously filled His exiled and suffering prisoner with the joy of His comfort. I may weep, but I'm not sad; I’m being refined, but I’m not dying; I may have losses, but I lack nothing; this water can't drown me, and this fire can't burn me, thanks to the good will of Him who dwells in The Bush. The worst things of Christ—His reproaches and His cross—are better than Egypt's treasures. He has opened His door and welcomed a poor sinner into His house of wine, leaving me so lovesick for my Lord Jesus that if heaven were mine to offer, I would trade it for Christ, and wouldn't want to enter heaven unless I knew Christ was there. I wouldn’t trade my chains for the prelates' rich garments, nor my prison for their fancy carriages, nor my sighs for all the laughter in the world. This clay idol, the world, doesn’t hold much value in my heart. Christ has taken my heart and my love to heaven, so neither belongs to me anymore; I pray God that Christ keeps both without returning them. Right now, if my share of this world's riches were to be auctioned off, I'd consider a drink of water too expensive. I see Christ’s love is so regal that it can't share space; it needs a throne all to itself in the soul. I also see that the pleasures of this world may deceive children, even if they are spoiled. The moth-eaten joys of today make children think ten is a hundred, but everything here is just a shadow. If they pulled back the curtain between them and Christ, they'd see how foolish they've been to misunderstand the Son of God. I desire nothing more, next to heaven, than for Him to be glorified in a prisoner of Christ, and that many would praise His high and glorious name in my stead, for He hears the sighs of the prisoner.

Remember my service to the laird, your husband; and to your son, my acquaintance. I wish that Christ had his young love, and that in the morning he would start to the gate, to seek[280] that which the world knoweth not, and, therefore, doth not seek it.

Remember my service to the lord, your husband, and to your son, my friend. I hope that Christ would have his young love, and that in the morning he would head to the gate to seek[280] what the world doesn't know and, therefore, doesn't seek.

The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you.

The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you.

Yours, in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Yours, in His loving Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S.R.

Aberdeen, March 14, 1637.

Aberdeen, March 14, 1637.


CXLIX.—To the much honoured John Osburn, Provost of Ayr.

[Of John Osburn, merchant in Ayr, and at this time chief magistrate of that burgh, little is now known. He died about the close of the year 1653, or beginning of the following year, as appears from his son David being retoured his heir on 17th January 1654. He appears on the list of the gentlemen in Ayrshire whom Middleton fined in 1662.]

[John Osburn, a merchant in Ayr and then the main magistrate of that town, isn't widely known today. He passed away around the end of 1653 or the beginning of the next year, as his son David was confirmed as his heir on January 17, 1654. He appears on the list of gentlemen in Ayrshire who were fined by Middleton in 1662.]

(ADHERENCE TO CHRIST—HIS APPROBATION WORTH ALL WORLDS.)

m

UCH HONOURED SIR,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you.—Upon our small acquaintance, and the good report I hear of you, I could not but write to you. I have nothing to say, but that Christ, in that honourable place He hath put you in, hath intrusted you with a dear pledge, which is His own glory; and hath armed you with His sword to keep the pledge, and make a good account of it to God. Be not afraid of men. Your Master can mow down His enemies, and make withered hay of fair flowers. Your time will not be long; after your afternoon will come your evening, and after evening, night. Serve Christ. Back Him; let His cause be your cause; give not an hair-breadth of truth away; for it is not yours, but God's. Then, since ye are going, take Christ's testificate with you out of this life—"Well done, good and faithful servant!" His "well done" is worth a shipful of "good-days" and earthly honours. I have cause to say this, because I find Him truth itself. In my sad days, Christ laugheth cheerfully, and saith, "All will be well!" Would to God that all this kingdom, and all that know God, knew what is betwixt Christ and me in this prison—what kisses, embracements, and love communion! I take His cross in my arms with joy; I bless it, I rejoice in it. Suffering for Christ is my garland. I would not exchange Christ for ten thousand worlds! nay, if the comparison could stand, I would not exchange Christ with heaven.

UCH HONOURED SIR,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you.—Given our brief acquaintance and the good things I've heard about you, I felt compelled to write. I have nothing to share except that Christ, in the important role He’s placed you in, has entrusted you with a precious promise, which is His own glory; and has equipped you with His sword to protect that promise and to answer to God for it. Don’t be afraid of people. Your Master can defeat His enemies and reduce beautiful flowers to dry hay. Your time won’t be long; after your afternoon will come your evening, and after evening, night. Serve Christ. Support Him; let His cause be your cause; don't give up an inch of truth, for it isn’t yours, but God's. Then, since you are leaving, take Christ’s commendation with you out of this life—"Well done, good and faithful servant!" His "well done" is worth more than a shipload of "good days" and earthly honors. I have reason to say this because I find Him to be truth itself. In my sad days, Christ cheerfully tells me, "All will be well!" I wish that all of this kingdom, and everyone who knows God, understood what is between Christ and me in this prison—what kisses, embraces, and love we share! I hold His cross in my arms with joy; I bless it, I rejoice in it. Suffering for Christ is my crown. I wouldn’t trade Christ for ten thousand worlds! In fact, if it were possible, I wouldn’t trade Christ for heaven either.

Sir, pray for me, and the prayers and blessing of a prisoner of Christ meet you in all your straits. Grace be with you.

Sir, please pray for me, and may the prayers and blessings of a prisoner of Christ be with you in all your difficulties. Wishing you grace.

Yours, in Christ Jesus, his Lord,

Yours in Christ Jesus, our Lord,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, March 14, 1637.

Aberdeen, March 14, 1637.


CL.—To his loving Friend, John Henderson. [See Letter CCVII.]

(CONTINUING IN CHRIST—PREPAREDNESS FOR DEATH.)

L

OVING FRIEND,—Continue in the love of Christ, and the doctrine which I taught you faithfully and painfully, according to my measure. I am free of your blood. Fear the dreadful name of God. Keep in mind the examinations[235] which I taught you, and love the truth of God. Death, as fast as time fleeth, chaseth you out of this life; it is possible that ye may make your reckoning with your Judge before I see you. Let salvation be your care, night and day, and set aside hours and times of the day for prayer. I rejoice to hear that there is prayer in your house. See that your servants keep the Lord's day. This dirt and god of clay (I mean the vain world) is not worth the seeking.

OVING FRIEND,—Keep in the love of Christ and the teachings I shared with you, diligently and thoughtfully, to the best of my ability. I am not responsible for your fate. Respect the powerful name of God. Remember the lessons[235] I taught you, and cherish the truth of God. Time flies quickly, and death is pursuing you; it’s possible you might have to answer to your Judge before I see you again. Make your salvation a priority, day and night, and dedicate specific times for prayer. I’m glad to hear there is prayer happening in your home. Ensure your servants observe the Lord's day. This fleeting, material world isn’t worth pursuing.

An hireling pastor is to be thrust in upon you, in the room to which I have Christ's warrant and right. Stand to your liberties, for the word of God alloweth you a vote in choosing your pastor.

A hired pastor is going to be forced upon you, in the position that I have the authority and right from Christ to occupy. Stand up for your freedoms, because the word of God gives you a say in choosing your pastor.

What I write to you, I write to your wife. Commend me heartily to her. The grace of God be with you.

What I write to you, I write to your wife. Please give her my warm regards. May the grace of God be with you.

Your loving Friend and Pastor,

Your caring friend and pastor,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, March 14, 1637.

Aberdeen, March 14, 1637.


CLI.—To John Meine, Senior.

[John Meine, merchant in Edinburgh, was a man of enlightened piety, and a decided Presbyterian. His zeal and stedfastness in maintaining Presbyterian principles exposed him to the resentment of the court and prelates. Having, with other citizens of Edinburgh, encouraged Nonconforming ministers, by accompanying them to the court when they were dragged before the High Commission, he was, without citation or trial, banished to Wigtown by the Privy Council, according to the orders of the king. But the execution of the sentence was suspended. In regard to the Perth Articles, he would make no compromise. In 1624, when the Town Council, Session, and citizens of Edinburgh, convened, according to an ancient custom observed among them from the time of the Reformation, to remove such grounds of difference as might have arisen, before uniting in the celebration of the Lord's Supper, Meine strongly pleaded that the ordinance should be solemnised without kneeling, a ceremony with which (he said) he could not comply. On account of his zeal in this matter, he was summoned before the Privy Council. The result was, that in June that year, he was sentenced to be banished to the north and confined within the town of Elgin. About the beginning of January next year, he obtained liberty for a few days to visit his family, but on the understanding that he should afterwards return to his place of confinement. However, the death of James VI. on the 27th of March that year, put an end to his trouble for a time. Livingstone, describing him in his Memorable Characteristics, says, "He used, summer[282] and winter, to rise about three in the morning, and always sing some psalm as he put on his clothes. He spent till six o'clock alone in religious exercises, and at six worshipped God with his family, and then went to his shop." Meine was married to Barbara Hamilton, sister to the first wife of the famous Robert Blair.]

John Meine, a merchant in Edinburgh, was a man of sincere faith and a dedicated Presbyterian. His passion and commitment to preserving Presbyterian values drew the ire of the court and church officials. Along with other citizens of Edinburgh, he supported Nonconforming ministers by accompanying them to the court when they were brought before the High Commission. As a result, he was banished to Wigtown by the Privy Council under the king's orders, without any citation or trial. However, the execution of the sentence was put on hold. Regarding the Perth Articles, he refused to compromise. In 1624, when the Town Council, Session, and citizens of Edinburgh met to resolve any disputes that might have arisen before joining in the celebration of the Lord’s Supper, Meine strongly argued that the ceremony should be held without kneeling, a practice he could not accept. Due to his fervor on this issue, he was summoned before the Privy Council. The outcome was that in June of that year, he was sentenced to be banished to the north and confined in the town of Elgin. At the beginning of January the following year, he was granted permission for a few days to visit his family, with the understanding that he would return to confinement afterward. However, the death of James VI on March 27 that year temporarily ended his troubles. Livingstone, in his Memorable Characteristics, describes him as someone who would rise around three in the morning, summer and winter, and always sing a psalm while getting dressed. He would spend until six o'clock alone in religious activities, then worshipped God with his family before heading to his shop. Meine was married to Barbara Hamilton, the sister of the first wife of the well-known Robert Blair.

(ENJOYMENT OF GOD'S LOVE—NEED OF HELP—BURDENS.)

D

EAR BROTHER,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you.—I wonder that ye sent me not an answer to my last letter, for I stand in need of it. I am in some piece of court, with our great King, whose love would cause a dead man to speak, and live. Whether my court will continue or not, I cannot well say; but I have His ear frequently, and (to His glory only I speak it) no penury of the love-kisses of the Son of God. He thinketh good to cast apples to me in my prison to play withal, lest I should think long and faint. I must give over all attempts to fathom the depth of His love. All I can do is, but to stand beside His great love, and look and wonder. My debts of thankfulness affright me; I fear that my creditor get a dyvour-bill and ragged account.

EAR BROTHER,—Grace, mercy, and peace to you.—I'm surprised you didn't reply to my last letter, as I really need it. I'm in a bit of a situation with our great King, whose love is powerful enough to bring the dead back to life. I can't say for sure whether this situation will last; however, I often have His attention, and (only to glorify Him) I'm not lacking in the loving kindness of the Son of God. He chooses to toss me little comforts in my prison to keep me from growing weary. I have to give up any attempts to fully understand the depth of His love. All I can do is stand by His immense love, gazing in amazement. My debts of gratitude overwhelm me; I'm afraid my creditor will end up with a bill and a messy account.

I would be much the better of help. Oh for help! and that ye would take notice of my case. Your not writing to me maketh me think ye suppose that I am not to be bemoaned, because He sendeth comfort. But I have pain in my unthankfulness, and pain in the feeling of His love, whill I am sick again for real presence and real possession of Christ. Yet there is no gowked (if I may so speak), nor fond love in Christ. He casteth me down sometimes for old faults; and I know that He knoweth well that sweet comforts are swelling, and therefore sorrow must take a vent to the wind.

I could really use some help. Oh, for help! I wish you would pay attention to my situation. Your silence makes me feel like you think I don’t need to be pitied because He sends comfort. But I feel pain from my ungratefulness, and pain from experiencing His love, while I long for the real presence and possession of Christ. Yet there is no foolishness or naive love in Christ. Sometimes He brings me down for my past mistakes; and I know that He knows sweet comforts are building up, so sorrow has to be released into the wind.

My dumb Sabbaths are undercoating wounds. The condition of this oppressed kirk, and my brother's case (I thank you and your wife for your kindness to him), hold my sore smarting, and keep my wounds bleeding. But the groundwork standeth sure. Pray for me. Grace be with you. Remember me to your wife.

My frustrating Sundays feel like they're just covering up wounds. The state of this struggling church, along with my brother's situation (thank you and your wife for your support toward him), keeps my pain fresh and my wounds still open. But my foundation remains strong. Please pray for me. May grace be with you. Say hi to your wife for me.

Yours, in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Yours, in the loving Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S.R.

Aberdeen, March 14, 1637.

Aberdeen, March 14, 1637.


CLII.—To Mr. Thomas Garven.

[This correspondent was one of the ministers of Edinburgh. Letters CLXV. and CCXLVII. also are addressed to him. Brodie, in his "Diary," June 1662, speaks of hearing him preach.]

[This correspondent was one of the ministers of Edinburgh. Letters CLXV. and CCXLVII. also are addressed to him. Brodie, in his "Diary," June 1662, speaks of hearing him preach.]

(A PRISONER'S JOYS—LOVE OF CHRIST—THE GOOD PART—HEAVEN IN SIGHT.)

R

EVEREND AND DEAR BROTHER,—I bless you for your letter; it was a shower to the new-mown grass. The Lord hath given you the tongue of the learned. Be fruitful and humble.

DEAR BROTHER,—Thank you for your letter; it was refreshing like rain on freshly mown grass. The Lord has blessed you with wisdom. Stay humble and keep producing good works.

It is possible that ye may come to my case, or the like; but the water is neither so deep, nor the stream so strong, as it is called. I think my fire is not so hot; my water is dry land, my loss rich loss. Oh, if[236] the walls of my prison be high, wide, and large, and the place sweet! No man knoweth it, no man, I say, knoweth it, my dear brother, so well as He and I; no man can put it down in black and white as my Lord hath sealed it in my heart. My poor stock hath grown since I came to Aberdeen; and if any had known the wrong I did, in being jealous of such an honest lover as Christ, who withheld not His love from me, they would think the more of it. But I see, He must be above me in mercy. I will never strive with Him; to think to recompense Him is folly. If I had as many angels' tongues, as there have fallen drops of rain since the creation, or as there are leaves of trees in all the forests of the earth, or stars in the heaven, to praise, yet my Lord Jesus would ever be behind with me.[237] We will never get our accounts fitted. A pardon must close the reckoning; for His comforts to me in this honourable cause have almost put me beyond the bounds of modesty; howbeit I will not let every one know what is betwixt us. Love, love (I mean Christ's love), is the hottest coal that ever I felt. Oh, but the smoke of it be hot! Cast all the salt sea on it, it will flame; hell cannot quench it; many many waters will not quench love. Christ is turned over to His poor prisoner in a mass and globe of love. I wonder that He should waste so much love upon such a waster as I am; but He is no waster, but abundant in mercy. He hath no niggard's alms, when He is pleased to give. Oh that I could invite all the nation to love Him! Free grace is an unknown thing. This world hath heard[284] but a bare name of Christ, and no more. There are infinite plies in His love that the saints will never win to unfold; I would it were better known, and that Christ got more of His own due than He doth.

It’s possible you might understand my situation, or something similar; but the water isn’t as deep, nor the current as strong, as people say. I don’t think my fire is as intense; my water is dry land, my loss is a valuable loss. Oh, if the walls of my prison are high, wide, and spacious, and the place is sweet! No one knows it, no one, I say, knows it, my dear brother, as well as He and I do; no one can put it down in writing like my Lord has sealed it in my heart. My situation has improved since I came to Aberdeen; and if anyone had known the mistake I made by being jealous of such a sincere lover as Christ, who withheld nothing of His love from me, they would think more highly of it. But I see, He must be above me in mercy. I’ll never fight against Him; trying to repay Him would be foolish. Even if I had as many angelic voices as there have been raindrops since creation, or as many leaves on all the trees in the world, or stars in the sky, and praised Him endlessly, my Lord Jesus would still have more to offer. We’ll never balance our accounts. Only a pardon can settle things; because His comfort to me in this honorable cause has almost pushed me beyond modesty; though I won’t let just anyone know what exists between us. Love, love (I mean Christ's love), is the hottest coal I’ve ever felt. Oh, but the smoke of it is intense! Even if you poured all the saltwater from the ocean on it, it would ignite; hell cannot extinguish it; countless waters won’t quench love. Christ has come to His poor prisoner in a mass and sphere of love. I marvel that He would waste so much love on someone as wasteful as I am; but He is no waster, but rich in mercy. He doesn’t give sparingly when He chooses to give. Oh, that I could invite the whole nation to love Him! Free grace is something unknown. This world has only heard a bare name of Christ, and nothing more. There are endless depths in His love that the saints will never manage to uncover; I wish it were better known, and that Christ received more of what is rightfully His than He currently does.

Brother, ye have chosen the good part, who have taken part with Christ. Ye will see Him win the field, and shall get part of the spoil when He divideth it. They are but fools who laugh at us; for they see but the backside of the moon, yet our moonlight is better than their twelve-hours' sun. We have gotten the New Heavens, and, as a pledge of that, the Bridegroom's love-ring. The children of the wedding-chamber have cause to skip and leap for joy; for the marriage-supper is drawing nigh, and we find the four-hours sweet and comfortable. O time, be not slow! O sun, move speedily, and hasten our banquet! O Bridegroom, be like a roe or a young hart upon the mountains! O Well-beloved, run fast, that we may once meet!

Brother, you have chosen the good path by standing with Christ. You will witness Him triumph, and you will share in the rewards when He distributes them. Those who mock us are foolish; they only see the negative side of things, while our light is better than their twelve hours of sun. We have received the New Heavens, and as a sign of that, the Bridegroom's love ring. The children of the wedding feast have every reason to celebrate; the marriage supper is approaching, and we find these four hours sweet and comforting. Oh time, don’t be slow! Oh sun, move quickly and hasten our feast! Oh Bridegroom, be like a young deer on the mountains! Oh Well-beloved, run fast so we can finally meet!

Brother, I restrain myself for want of time. Pray for me; I hope to remember you. The good-will of Him who dwelt in the bush, the tender mercies of God in Christ, enrich you. Grace be with you.

Brother, I hold back because I'm short on time. Please pray for me; I hope to keep you in my thoughts. May the kindness of the One who appeared in the bush and the loving mercy of God in Christ bless you. Grace be with you.

Yours, in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Yours, in our dear Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, March 14, 1637.

Aberdeen, March 14, 1637.


CLIII.—To Bethaia Aird.

[The name Aird is not uncommon in the history of the Church. Mr. Wm. Aird was a noted minister in Edinburgh in Livingstone's days. Wodrow's "History" mentions Aird of Muirkirk, and also John Aird of Milton. In the memoir of Walter Pringle of Greenknow, we find James Aird was his intimate friend. But whether this correspondent was related to any of them, we know not. She may have been simply an Anwoth parishioner.]

[The name Aird comes up often in the history of the Church. Mr. Wm. Aird was a well-known minister in Edinburgh during Livingstone's time. Wodrow's "History" mentions Aird of Muirkirk and John Aird of Milton. In the memoir of Walter Pringle of Greenknow, we find out that James Aird was his close friend. However, it's unclear if this correspondent was related to any of them. She could have simply been a parishioner from Anwoth.]

(UNBELIEF UNDER TRIAL—CHRIST'S SYMPATHY AND LOVE.)

w2

ORTHY SISTER,—Grace, mercy, and peace be unto you. I know that ye desire news from my prison, and I shall show you news. At my first entry hither, Christ and I agreed not well upon it. The devil made a plea in the house, and I laid the blame upon Christ; for my heart was fraughted with challenges, and I feared that I was an outcast, and that I was but a withered tree in the vineyard, and but held the sun off the good plants with my idle shadow, and that, therefore, my Master had given the evil servant the fields, to send him. Old guiltiness (as witness) said, "All is true."[285] My apprehensions were with child of faithless fears, and unbelief put a seal and amen to all. I thought myself in a hard case. Some said I had cause to rejoice that Christ had honoured me to be a witness for Him; and I said in my heart, "These are words of men, who see but mine outside, and cannot tell if I be a false witness or not."

ORTHY SISTER,—Grace, mercy, and peace to you. I know you want updates from my prison, and I'm here to provide them. When I first arrived here, Christ and I weren’t in agreement. The devil made a case against me, and I blamed it on Christ; my heart was heavy with doubts, and I feared I was an outcast, just a barren tree in the vineyard, blocking the sunlight from the healthy plants with my useless shadow. I worried that my Master had given the evil servant the fields to manage. Old guiltiness echoed, "It's all true." My fears were filled with doubt, and unbelief sealed the deal. I thought I was in a tough spot. Some said I should rejoice that Christ had chosen me to be a witness for Him; but I thought to myself, "These are just words from people who only see my outward appearance and can’t tell if I’m a false witness or not." [285]

If Christ had in this matter been as wilful and short as I was, my faith had gone over the brae, and broken its neck. But we were well met,—a hasty fool, and a wise, patient, and meek Saviour. He took no law-advantage of my folly, but waited on till my ill-blood was fallen, and my drumbled and troubled well began to clear. He was never a whit angry at the fever-ravings of a poor tempted sinner; but He mercifully forgave, and came (as it well becometh Him), with grace and new comfort, to a sinner who deserved the contrary, And now He is content to kiss my black mouth, to put His hand into mine, and to feed me with as many consolations as would feed ten hungry souls. Yet I dare not say that He is a waster of comforts, for no less would have borne me up; one grain-weight less would have casten the balance.

If Christ had been as stubborn and quick to anger as I was in this situation, my faith would have completely fallen apart. But we were fortunate to meet— a hasty fool and a wise, patient, and gentle Savior. He didn't exploit my foolishness but waited until my anger subsided, and my troubled heart began to settle. He was never the slightest bit angry at the feverish ramblings of a struggling sinner; instead, He mercifully forgave and, as was fitting for Him, came with grace and new comfort to someone who deserved the opposite. And now He is willing to kiss my flawed soul, to hold my hand, and to provide me with enough comfort to nourish ten thirsty souls. Yet, I can't say He's careless with comfort, because even a little less would have been too little to sustain me; even one small grain less would have tipped the scale.

Now, who is like to that royal King, crowned in Zion! Where shall I get a seat for real Majesty to set Him on? If I could set Him as far above the heaven as thousand thousands of heights devised by men and angels, I should think Him but too low. I pray you, for God's sake, my dear sister, to help me to praise. His love hath neither brim nor bottom; His love is like Himself, it passeth all natural understanding. I go to fathom it with my arms; but it is as if a child would take the globe of sea and land in his two short arms. Blessed and holy is His name! This must be His truth which I now suffer for; for He would not laugh upon a lie, nor be witness with His comforts to a night-dream.

Now, who is like that royal King, crowned in Zion! Where can I place a seat for true Majesty to sit on? If I could set Him higher than the heavens, far above any heights imagined by humans and angels, I would still think it is too low. I ask you, for God's sake, my dear sister, to help me praise Him. His love has no limits; His love is like Him, and it surpasses all understanding. I try to grasp it with my arms, but it's like a child trying to hold the entire globe of land and sea in their two little arms. Blessed and holy is His name! This has to be the truth I suffer for now; He wouldn’t smile on a lie or support a delusion with His comfort.

I entreat for your prayers; and the prayer and blessing of a prisoner of Christ be upon you. Grace be with you.

I ask for your prayers, and may the prayer and blessing of a prisoner of Christ be with you. Grace to you.

Yours in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Yours in our sweet Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S.R.

Aberdeen, March 14, 1637.

Aberdeen, March 14, 1637.


CLIV.—To Alex Gordon of Knockgray, near Carsphairn.

(PROSPECTIVE TRIALS.)

D

EAR BROTHER,—I have not leisure to write to you. Christ's ways were known to you long before I, who am but a child, knew anything of Him. What wrong and violence the prelates may, by God's permission, do unto you, for your trial, I know not; but this I know, that your ten days' tribulation will end. Contend to the last breath for Christ. Banishment out of these kingdoms is determined against me, as I hear; this land dow not bear me. I pray you, to recommend my case and bonds to my brethren and sisters with you. I intrust more of my spiritual comfort to you and them that way, my dear brother, than to many in this kingdom besides. I hope that ye will not be wanting to Christ's prisoner.

EAR BROTHER, — I don’t have much time to write to you. You’ve known Christ’s ways long before I, who am just a child, knew anything about Him. I don’t know what harm and violence the church leaders might cause you, with God’s permission, for your trial; but I do know that your ten days of suffering will come to an end. Fight for Christ until your last breath. I hear that my exile from these kingdoms has been decided; this land cannot accept me. I ask you to bring my situation and my bonds to the attention of my brothers and sisters with you. I trust you and them with more of my spiritual comfort than I do with many others in this kingdom. I hope you won’t forget about Christ’s prisoner.

Fear nothing; for I assure you that Alexander Gordon of Knockgray shall win away and get his soul for a prey. And what can he then want that is worth the having? Your friends are cold (as ye write); and so are those in whom I trusted much. Our Husband doth well in breaking our idols in pieces. Dry wells send us to the fountain. "My life is not dear to me, so being I may fulfil my course with joy." I fear that ye must remove; your new hireling will not bear your discountenancing of him, for the prelate is afraid that Christ get you; and that he hath no will to.

Fear nothing, because I assure you that Alexander Gordon of Knockgray will succeed and secure his soul. And what more could he possibly want that's worth having? Your friends are distant (as you mentioned), and so are those I've relied on. Our Husband is doing well by shattering our idols. Empty wells lead us to the fountain. "My life isn’t precious to me, as long as I can complete my journey with joy." I’m afraid you may need to move; your new hire won’t tolerate your disapproval, as the prelate is worried that Christ will take you, and he doesn’t want that.

Grace be with you.

Peace be with you.

Yours in his sweet Lord and Master,

Yours in his kind Lord and Master,

S. R.

S.R.

Aberdeen, 1637.

Aberdeen, 1637.


CLV.—To Grizzel Fullerton.

[Grizzel Fullerton was the daughter of William Fullerton, Provost of Kirkcudbright, and Marion M'Naught. See Letter VI.]

[Grizzel Fullerton was the daughter of William Fullerton, the Provost of Kirkcudbright, and Marion M'Naught. See Letter VI.]

(THE ONE THING NEEDFUL—CHRIST'S LOVE.)

D

EAR SISTER,—I exhort you in the Lord, to seek your one thing, Mary's good part, that shall not be taken from you. Set your heart and soul on the children's inheritance. This clay-idol, the world, is but for bastards, and ye are His lawfully-begotten child. Learn the way (as your dear mother hath done before you) to knock at Christ's door. Many an alms of mercy hath Christ given to her, and hath abundance behind to give to you. Ye are the seed of the[287] faithful, and born within the covenant; claim your right. I would not exchange Christ Jesus for ten worlds of glory. I know now (blessed be my Teacher!) how to shute the lock, and unbolt my Well-beloved's door; and He maketh a poor stranger welcome when He cometh to His house. I am swelled up and satisfied with the love of Christ, that is better than wine. It is a fire in my soul; let hell and the world cast water on it, they will not mend themselves. I have now gotten the right gate of Christ. I recommend Him to you above all things. Come and find the smell of His breath; see if His kisses be not sweet. He desireth no better than to be much made of; be homely with Him, and ye shall be the more welcome; ye know not how fain Christ would have all your love. Think not this is imagination and bairns' play, which we make din for. I would not suffer for it, if it were so. I dare pawn my heaven for it, that it is the way to glory. Think much of truth, and abhor these ways devised by men in God's worship.

DEAR SISTER,—I urge you in the Lord to focus on your one true desire, the good part that Mary chose, which won't be taken from you. Pour your heart and soul into the children's inheritance. This world, like a clay idol, belongs only to those who are not His; you are His rightful child. Learn to knock at Christ's door, just as your dear mother did before you. Christ has given her many acts of mercy, and He has plenty more to offer you. You are the offspring of the faithful and born into the covenant; claim your rights. I wouldn't trade Christ Jesus for ten worlds of glory. I now know (blessed be my Teacher!) how to unlock the door of my Well-beloved, and He welcomes a poor stranger when He comes to His house. I am filled and satisfied with the love of Christ, which is better than wine. It is a fire in my soul; let hell and the world try to extinguish it, they won't succeed. I have found the true path to Christ. I recommend Him to you above all else. Come and experience the sweetness of His breath; see if His kisses aren’t delightful. He wants nothing more than to be cherished; be familiar with Him, and you'll be more welcome; you don’t know how much Christ longs for all your love. Don’t think this is just imagination or child’s play; I wouldn’t endure it if it were so. I would bet my heaven on it being the way to glory. Value the truth and reject the man-made traditions in God’s worship.

The grace of Christ be with you.

The grace of Christ be with you.

Yours, in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Yours, in our sweet Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, March 14, 1637.

Aberdeen, March 14, 1637.


CLVI.—To Patrick Carson.

[This was, perhaps, the son of John Carsen, formerly noticed. See Letter CXXVII.]

[This was probably the son of John Carsen, previously mentioned. See Letter CXXVII.]

(EARLY DEVOTEDNESS TO CHRIST.)

D

EAR AND LOVING FRIEND,—I cannot but, upon the opportunity of a bearer, exhort you to resign the love of your youth to Christ; and in this day, while your sun is high and your youth serveth you, to seek the Lord and His face. For there is nothing out of heaven so necessary for you as Christ. And ye cannot be ignorant but your day will end, and the night of death shall call you from the pleasures of this life: and a doom given out in death standeth for ever—as long as God liveth! Youth, ordinarily, is a post and ready servant for Satan, to run errands; for it is a nest for lust, cursing, drunkenness, blaspheming of God, lying, pride, and vanity. Oh, that there were such an heart in you as to fear the Lord, and to dedicate your soul and body to His service! When the time cometh that your eye-strings shall break, and your face[288] wax pale, and legs and arms tremble, and your breath shall grow cold, and your poor soul look out at your prison house of clay, to be set at liberty; then a good conscience, and your Lord's favour, shall be worth all the world's glory. Seek it as your garland and crown.

EAR AND LOVING FRIEND,—I cannot miss this chance to encourage you to give your youthful love to Christ; and today, while your life is bright and you are young, seek out the Lord and His presence. There is nothing on this earth as essential for you as Christ. You must know that your day will come to an end, and the night of death will take you away from the pleasures of this life: the judgment that follows death lasts forever—as long as God lives! Youth, typically, is a tool for Satan, ready to carry out his tasks; it’s a breeding ground for lust, cursing, drunkenness, blasphemy, deceit, pride, and vanity. Oh, if only you had a heart that feared the Lord, dedicating both your soul and body to His service! When the time comes for your eyesight to fade, your face to turn pale, your legs and arms to tremble, and your breath to grow cold, as your soul looks out from this earthly prison to be set free; then a clear conscience and your Lord’s favor will be worth more than all the glory of the world. Seek it as your garland and crown.

Grace be with you.

Peace be with you.

Yours, in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Yours, in His sweet Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, March 14, 1637.

Aberdeen, March 14, 1637.


CLVII.—To Carleton.

[Livingstone, in his Characteristics, mentions two persons of this name: "Fullerton of Carleton, in Galloway, a grave and cheerful Christian;" and "Cathcart of Carleton, in Carrick, an old, experienced Christian," in much repute among the religious of his day, for his skill in solving cases of conscience, and dealing with persons under spiritual affliction. But it seems clear that Rutherford's correspondent was John Fullerton of Carleton, in the parish of Borgue. For, in Letter XV. he is spoken of as in Galloway. In the "Minutes of Comm. of Covenanters," we find the following estates put side by side, all of them a few miles from Anwoth, viz. "Roberton and Carleton, Caillie and Rusco, Carsluth and Cassincarrie." His lady's name appears prefixed to Letter CCLVI.

[Livingstone, in his Characteristics, mentions two people with this name: "Fullerton of Carleton, in Galloway, a serious yet cheerful Christian;" and "Cathcart of Carleton, in Carrick, an older, seasoned Christian," who was respected in his religious community for his ability to resolve moral dilemmas and support those facing spiritual challenges. However, it seems clear that Rutherford's correspondent was John Fullerton of Carleton, in the parish of Borgue. In Letter XV, he is referred to as being in Galloway. In the "Minutes of Comm. of Covenanters," we find the following locations listed together, all within a few miles of Anwoth: "Roberton and Carleton, Caillie and Rusco, Carsluth and Cassincarrie." His wife's name is mentioned at the beginning of Letter CCLVI.]

This, too, was the Carleton that wrote the Acrostic on Marion M'Naught (see note on Letter V.). He was the author of a poem—"The Turtle Dove, under the absence and presence of her only Choice. 1664,"—dedicated by the author to Lady Jane Campbell, Viscountess Kenmure, with whom he was connected. He also wrote "A Manifesto of the Kingdom of Scotland in favour of the League and Covenant," in verse. (See "Minutes of Comm. of Covenanters.")]

This is also the Carleton who wrote the Acrostic on Marion M'Naught (see note on Letter V.). He authored a poem—"The Turtle Dove, under the absence and presence of her only Choice. 1664,"—dedicated to Lady Jane Campbell, Viscountess Kenmure, with whom he had a connection. He also wrote "A Manifesto of the Kingdom of Scotland in favor of the League and Covenant," in verse. (See "Minutes of Comm. of Covenanters.")]

(INCREASING SENSE OF CHRIST'S LOVE—RESIGNATION—DEADNESS TO EARTH—TEMPTATIONS—INFIRMITIES.)

m

UCH HONOURED SIR,—I will not impute your not writing to me to forgetfulness. However, I have One above who forgetteth me not—nay, He groweth in His kindness. It hath pleased His holy Majesty to take me from the pulpit, and teach me many things, in my exile and prison, that were mysteries to me before.

UCH HONOURED SIR,—I won't assume that your not writing to me is due to forgetfulness. However, there's Someone above who never forgets me—actually, He is becoming even kinder. It has pleased His holy Majesty to take me away from the pulpit and teach me many things during my exile and imprisonment that were mysteries to me before.

I see His bottomless and boundless love and kindness, and my jealousies and ravings, which, at my first entry into this furnace, were so foolish and bold, as to say to Christ, who is truth itself, in His face, "Thou liest." I had well nigh lost my grips. I wondered if it was Christ or not; for the mist and smoke of my perturbed heart made me mistake my Master, Jesus. My faith was dim, and hope frozen and cold; and my love, which caused jealousies, had some warmness, and heat, and smoke, but no flame at all. Yet I was looking for some good of[289] Christ's old claim to me, though[238] I had forfeited all my rights. But the tempter was too much upon my counsels, and was still blowing the coal. Alas! I knew not well before how good skill my Intercessor and Advocate, Christ, hath of pleading, and of pardoning me such follies. Now He is returned to my soul with healing under His wings; and I am nothing behind with Christ[239] now; for He hath overpaid me, by His presence, the pain I was put to by on-waiting, and any little loss that I sustained by my witnessing against the wrongs done to Him. I trow it was a pain to my Lord to hide Himself any longer. In a manner, He was challenging His own unkindness, and repented Him of His glooms. And now, what want I on earth that Christ can give to a poor prisoner? Oh, how sweet and lovely is He now! Alas! that I can get none to help me to lift up my Lord Jesus upon His throne, above all the earth.

I see His endless and infinite love and kindness, and my jealousies and outbursts, which, when I first entered this struggle, were so foolish and bold that I dared to say to Christ, who is truth itself, to His face, "You’re lying." I nearly lost my grip. I wondered if it was really Christ or not, because the confusion and turmoil of my troubled heart made me misjudge my Master, Jesus. My faith was weak, and hope was frozen and cold; my love, which sparked my jealousies, had some warmth, heat, and smoke, but no flame at all. Yet I was looking for some good from Christ's old claim on me, even though I had given up all my rights. But the temptation was too strong in my mind, constantly fueling the fire. Unfortunately, I hadn't realized before how skilled my Intercessor and Advocate, Christ, is at pleading for me and forgiving my foolishness. Now He has returned to my soul, bringing healing with Him; and I lack nothing with Christ now, for He has compensated me, through His presence, for the pain I endured while waiting and for any small loss I suffered by witnessing against the wrongs done to Him. I believe it was painful for my Lord to hide Himself any longer. In a sense, He was questioning His own unkindness and regretting His distance. And now, what do I lack on earth that Christ can give to a poor prisoner? Oh, how sweet and lovely He is now! Alas! I wish I had someone to help me raise my Lord Jesus up high on His throne, above all the earth.

2ndly, I am now brought to some measure of submission, and I resolve to wait till I see what my Lord Jesus will do with me. I dare not now nickname, or speak one word against, the all-seeing and over-watching providence of my Lord. I see that providence runneth not on broken wheels. But I, like a fool, carved a providence for my own ease, to die in my nest, and to sleep still till my grey hairs, and to lie on the sunny side of the mountain, in my ministry at Anwoth. But now I have nothing to say against a borrowed fireside, and another man's house, nor Kedar's tents, where I live, being removed far from my acquaintance, my lovers, and my friends. I see that God hath the world on His wheels, and casteth it as a potter doth a vessel on the wheel. I dare not say that there is any inordinate or irregular motion in providence. The Lord hath done it. I will not go to law with Christ, for I would gain nothing of that.

Secondly, I've come to accept my situation, and I've decided to wait and see what my Lord Jesus has planned for me. I won't criticize or say anything against the all-seeing and ever-watchful providence of my Lord. I recognize that providence doesn't operate on broken wheels. But I, foolishly, tried to shape a providence for my own comfort, wanting to settle down and rest until I was old, enjoying my ministry at Anwoth. Now, I have no objections to staying at someone else's home, or living in Kedar's tents, having been moved away from my acquaintances, my loved ones, and my friends. I see that God has the world spinning on His wheels, shaping it like a potter forms a vessel. I can't claim that there's any excessive or irregular movement in providence. The Lord has orchestrated it. I won't argue with Christ, as I would gain nothing from that.

3rdly, I have learned some greater mortification; and not to mourn after, or seek to suck, the world's dry breasts. Nay, my Lord hath filled me with such dainties, that I am like to a full banqueter, who is not for common cheer. What have I to do to fall down upon my knees, and worship mankind's great idol, the world? I have a better God than any claygod: nay, at present, as I am now disposed, I care not much to give this world a discharge of my life-rent of it, for bread and water. I know that it is not my home, nor my Father's house; it is but His foot-stool, the outer close of His house, His out-fields and muir-ground.[290] Let bastards take it. I hope never to think myself in its common, for honour or riches. Nay, now I say to laughter, "Thou art madness."

3rd, I’ve learned a deeper sense of self-discipline; and I don’t wish to mourn or try to drain the world of its empty rewards. Instead, my Lord has filled me with such delights that I feel like a satisfied diner who has no interest in ordinary food. What need have I to kneel and worship mankind’s greatest idol, the world? I have a better God than any earthly one; honestly, as I feel right now, I wouldn’t mind giving up my mere existence in this world for just food and water. I know this isn’t my home or my Father’s house; it’s just His footstool, the outer part of His home, His fields and moorland.[290] Let others have it. I don’t intend to see myself as part of it for honor or wealth. In fact, I now say to laughter, "You are madness."

4thly, I find it to be most true, that the greatest temptation out of hell is to live without temptations. If my waters should stand, they would rot. Faith is the better of the free air, and of the sharp winter storm in its face. Grace withereth without adversity. The devil is but God's master fencer, to teach us to handle our weapons.

4thly, I really believe that the biggest temptation from hell is to live without any temptations. If my waters were to stay still, they would become stagnant. Faith thrives in fresh air and can handle the harsh winter storm. Grace dries up without challenges. The devil is just God's skilled fencer, teaching us to wield our weapons.

5thly, I never knew how weak I was, till now when He hideth Himself, and when I have Him to seek, seven times a day. I am a dry and withered branch, and a piece of dead carcass, dry bones, and not able to step over a straw. The thoughts of my old sins are as the summons of death to me, and my late brother's case hath stricken me to the heart. When my wounds are closing, a little ruffle[240] causeth them to bleed afresh; so thin-skinned is my soul, that I think it is like a tender man's skin that may touch nothing. Ye see how short I would shoot of the prize, if His grace were not sufficient for me.

5thly, I never realized how weak I was until now, when He hides from me, and I have to seek Him seven times a day. I feel like a dry, withered branch, like a dead body, dry bones, unable to step over a straw. The memories of my past sins feel like a death sentence, and my late brother's situation has deeply affected me. When my wounds start to heal, even the slightest disturbance[240] makes them bleed again; my soul is so sensitive that it feels like a gentle person's skin that can't touch anything. You can see how far short I would fall of the prize if His grace weren't enough for me.

Wo is me for the day of Scotland! Wo, wo is me for my harlot-mother; for the decree is gone forth! Women of this land shall call the childless and miscarrying wombs blessed. The anger of the Lord is gone forth, and shall not return, till He perform the purpose of His heart against Scotland. Yet He shall make Scotland a new, sharp instrument, having teeth to thresh the mountains, and fan the hills as chaff.

Woe is me for the day of Scotland! Woe, woe is me for my troubled mother; for the decree has been made! Women of this land will call the childless and those who miscarry blessed. The Lord's anger has been unleashed and will not return until He fulfills His plan against Scotland. Yet He will make Scotland a new, sharp instrument, with teeth to grind the mountains and blow away the hills like chaff.

The prisoner's blessing be upon you.

The prisoner's blessing is upon you.

Yours, in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Yours, in His sweet Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, March 14, 1637.

Aberdeen, March 14, 1637.


CLVIII.—To the Lady Busbie. [See Letter CXXXIII.]

(CHRIST ALLWORTHY AND BEST AT OUR LOWEST—SINFULNESS OF THE LAND—PRAYERS.)

m

ISTRESS,—I know that ye are thinking sometimes what Christ is doing in Zion, and that the haters of Zion may get the bottom of our cup, and the burning coals of our furnace that we have been tried in, those many years bygone. Oh, that this nation would be awakened to cry mightily unto God, for the setting up of a new tabernacle[291] to Christ in Scotland. Oh, if this kingdom knew how worthy Christ were of His room! His worth was ever above man's estimation of Him.

ISTRESS,—I know you sometimes wonder what Christ is doing in Zion and that those who oppose Zion might eventually face the consequences of our struggles and the trials we've endured over the years. Oh, how I wish this nation would be stirred to cry out passionately to God for the establishment of a new tabernacle[291] for Christ in Scotland. If only this kingdom understood how deserving Christ is of His place! His value has always surpassed what people think of Him.

And for myself I am pained at the heart, that I cannot find myself disposed to leave myself and go wholly into Christ. Alas! that there should be one bit of me out of Him, and that we leave too much liberty and latitude for ourselves, and our own ease, and credit, and pleasures, and so little room for all-love-worthy Christ. Oh, what pains and charges it costeth Christ ere He get us! and when all is done, we are not worth the having. It is a wonder that He should seek the like of us. But love overlooketh blackness and fecklessness; for if it had not been so, Christ would never have made so fair and blessed a bargain with us as the covenant of grace is. I find that in all our sufferings Christ is but redding marches, that every one of us may say, "Mine, and thine;" and that men may know by their crosses, how weak a bottom nature is to stand upon in trial; that the end which our Lord intendeth, in all our sufferings, is to bring grace into court and request amongst us. I should succumb and come short of heaven, if I had no more than my own strength to support me; and if Christ should say to me, "Either do or die," it were easy to determine what should become of me. The choice were easy, for I behoved to die if Christ should pass by with straitened bowels; and who then would take us up in our straits? I know we may say that Christ is kindest in His love, when we are at our weakest; and that if Christ had not been to the fore, in our sad days, the waters had gone over our soul. His mercy hath a set period, and appointed place, how far and no farther the sea of affliction shall flow, and where the waves thereof shall be stayed. He prescribeth how much pain and sorrow, both for weight and measure, we must have. Ye have, then, good cause to recall your love from all lovers, and give it to Christ. He who is afflicted in all your afflictions, looketh not on you in your sad hours with an insensible heart or dry eyes.

And for me, it hurts deeply that I can’t seem to fully let go of myself and dive completely into Christ. It’s a shame that even a part of me remains apart from Him, and that we give ourselves too much freedom and space for our own comfort, reputation, and pleasures, while leaving so little room for all-loving Christ. Oh, the pain and cost it takes Christ to win us over! And when it’s all said and done, we aren't even worth having. It's amazing that He should seek us out. But love ignores faults and failings; if it didn’t, Christ would never have made such a wonderful and blessed agreement with us as the covenant of grace. I see that in all our sufferings, Christ is just clearing the way so that each of us can say, "Mine, and yours;" and that people can realize through their hardships how weak our nature is to stand firm during trials; that the purpose our Lord has in all our struggles is to bring grace into focus among us. I would fail and fall short of heaven if I only relied on my own strength to hold me up; and if Christ were to say to me, "Either do it or die," it would be easy to see what would happen to me. The decision would be simple, because I would have to die if Christ were to pass by without compassion; and who then would rescue us in our troubles? I know we can say that Christ is the most loving when we are at our weakest; and that if Christ hadn’t been present in our darkest days, the waters would have overwhelmed our souls. His mercy has a set limit and designated place; it determines how far and no further the sea of affliction can rise, and where the waves will stop. He dictates how much pain and sorrow we must endure, both in weight and duration. So, you really have every reason to turn your love away from all others and give it to Christ. He who suffers alongside you in all your sufferings doesn’t look at you in your sad moments with an unfeeling heart or dry eyes.

All the Lord's saints may see that it is lost love which is bestowed upon this perishing world. Death and judgment will make men lament that ever their miscarrying hearts carried them to lay and lavish out their love upon false appearances and night-dreams. Alas! that Christ should fare the worse, because of His own goodness in making peace and the Gospel to ride together; and that we have never yet weighed the worth of[292] Christ in His ordinances, and that we are like to be deprived of the well, ere we have tasted the sweetness of the water. It may be that with watery eyes, and a wet face, and wearied feet, we seek Christ, and shall not find Him. Oh, that this land were humbled in time, and by prayers, cries, and humiliation, would bring Christ in at the church-door again, now when His back is turned towards us, and He is gone to the threshold, and His one foot, as it were, is out of the door! I am sure that His departure is our deserving; we have bought it with our iniquities; for even the Lord's own children are fallen asleep, and, alas! professors are made all of shows and fashions, and are not at pains to recover themselves again. Every one hath his set measure of faith and holiness, and contenteth himself with but a stinted measure of godliness, as if that were enough to bring him to heaven. We forget that as our gifts and light grow, so God's gain and the interest of His talents, should grow also; and that we cannot pay God with the old use and wont (as we use to speak) which we gave Him seven years ago; for this were to mock the Lord, and to make price with Him as we list. Oh, what difficulty is there in our Christian journey, and how often come we short of many thousand things that are Christ's due! and we consider not how far our dear Lord is behind with us.

All of the Lord's saints can see that it's lost love that’s given to this fading world. Death and judgment will make people regret that their wayward hearts led them to waste their love on false appearances and fleeting dreams. It’s tragic that Christ suffers because of His own goodness in bringing peace and the Gospel together; and that we’ve never fully appreciated the value of [292] Christ in His ways, and that we might miss out on the well before we've tasted its sweetness. We may pursue Christ with tearful eyes, wet faces, and tired feet, and still not find Him. Oh, if only this land would humble itself in time and, through prayers, pleas, and repentance, welcome Christ back at the church door, especially now that He seems to be turning away from us, with one foot almost out the door! I’m certain that His leaving is what we deserve; we’ve earned it with our sins. Even the Lord's children have fallen asleep, and sadly, believers are all about appearances and trends, not putting in the effort to restore themselves. Everyone has their fixed amount of faith and holiness, settling for a limited level of godliness as if that’s enough to get them to heaven. We forget that as our gifts and understanding grow, God expects an increase in the return on His investments too; and we can’t repay God with the same old habits we had seven years ago. That would be mocking the Lord and trying to set the terms as we please. Oh, how challenging our Christian journey is, and how often do we fall short of the countless things owed to Christ! Yet we don’t realize how far behind we’ve left our dear Lord.

Mistress, I cannot render you thanks, as I would, for your kindness to my brother, an oppressed stranger; but I remember you unto the Lord as I am able. I entreat you to think upon me, His prisoner, and pray that the Lord would be pleased to give me room to speak to His people in His name.

Mistress, I can't thank you enough for your kindness to my brother, an oppressed stranger; but I keep you in my thoughts and prayers to the Lord as best as I can. I ask you to remember me, His prisoner, and pray that the Lord would allow me the opportunity to speak to His people in His name.

Grace, grace be with you.

Grace be with you.

Yours in his sweet Lord and Master,

Yours in his kind Lord and Master,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, 1637.

Aberdeen, 1637.


CLIX.—To John Fleming, Bailie of Leith. [Letter LXVIII.]

(DIRECTIONS FOR CHRISTIAN CONDUCT.)

w2

ORTHY AND DEARLY BELOVED IN THE LORD,—Grace, mercy, and peace be unto you. I received your letter. I wish that I could satisfy your desire in drawing up, and framing for you, a Christian directory. But the learned have done it before me,[293] more judiciously than I can; especially Mr. Rogers,[241] Greenham,[242] and Perkins.[243] Notwithstanding, I shall show you what I would have been at myself; howbeit I came always short of my purpose.

ORTHY AND DEARLY BELOVED IN THE LORD,—Grace, mercy, and peace to you. I received your letter. I wish I could fulfill your request for creating a Christian directory. But others have already done it better than I can, particularly Mr. Rogers, Greenham, and Perkins. That said, I will share what I had in mind myself, even though I always fell short of my goal.

1. That hours of the day, less or more time, for the word and prayer, be given to God; not sparing the twelfth hour, or mid-day, howbeit it should then be the shorter time.

1. That hours of the day, whether more or less time, for the word and prayer, be dedicated to God; not neglecting the twelfth hour, or midday, even though it may be a shorter time.

2. In the midst of worldly employments, there should be some thoughts of sin, death, judgment, and eternity, with at least a word or two of ejaculatory prayer to God.

2. While going about daily tasks, there should be some reflections on sin, death, judgment, and eternity, along with at least a word or two of short prayers to God.

3. To beware of wandering of heart in private prayers.

3. Be mindful of your thoughts wandering during private prayers.

4. Not to grudge, howbeit ye come from prayer without sense of joy. Down-casting, sense of guiltiness, and hunger, are often best for us.

4. Don’t hold back, even if you leave prayer without feeling joyful. Feeling down, guilty, and hungry can often be what’s best for us.

5. That the Lord's-day, from morning to night, be spent always either in private or public worship.

5. That the Lord's Day, from morning to night, should always be spent in either private or public worship.

6. That words be observed, wandering and idle thoughts be avoided, sudden anger and desire of revenge, even of such as persecute the truth, be guarded against; for we often mix our zeal with our wild-fire.

6. Be mindful of your words, avoid wandering and idle thoughts, and guard against sudden anger and the desire for revenge, even towards those who persecute the truth; because we often blend our passion with recklessness.

7. That known, discovered, and revealed sins, that are against the conscience, be eschewed, as most dangerous preparatives to hardness of heart.

7. Knowing, finding out, and acknowledging sins that go against your conscience should be avoided, as they are the most dangerous steps toward becoming callous.

8. That in dealing with men, faith and truth in covenants and trafficking be regarded, that we deal with all men in sincerity; that conscience be made of idle and lying words; and that our carriage be such, as that they who see it may speak honourably of our sweet Master and profession.

8. In our interactions with others, we should prioritize faith and honesty in our agreements and dealings. We ought to approach everyone with sincerity; we must be mindful of empty or deceitful words; and our behavior should be such that those who observe us can speak positively about our beloved Master and our beliefs.

9. I have been much challenged—1. For not referring all to God as the last end; that I do not eat, drink, sleep, journey,[294] speak, and think for God. 2. That I have not benefited by good company; and that I left not some word of conviction, even upon natural and wicked men, as by reproving swearing in them; or because of being a silent witness to their loose carriage; and because I intended not in all companies to do good. 3. That the woes and calamities of the kirk, and of particular professors, have not moved me. 4. That at the reading of the life of David, Paul, and the like, when it humbled me, I (coming so far short of their holiness) laboured not to imitate them, afar off at least, according to the measure of God's grace. 5. That unrepented sins of youth were not looked to, and lamented for. 6. That sudden stirrings of pride, lust, revenge, love of honours, were not resisted and mourned for. 7. That my charity was cold. 8. That the experiences I had of God's hearing me, in this and the other particular, being gathered, yet in a new trouble I had always (once at least) my faith to seek, as if I were to begin at A, B, C again. 9. That I have not more boldly contradicted the enemies speaking against the truth, either in public church meetings, or at tables, or ordinary conference. 10. That in great troubles I have received false reports of Christ's love, and misbelieved Him in His chastening; whereas the event hath said, "All was in mercy." 11. Nothing more moveth me, and weighteth my soul, than that I could never from[244] my heart, in my prosperity, so wrestle in prayer with God, nor be so dead to the world, so hungry and sick of love for Christ, so heavenly-minded, as when ten stone-weight of a heavy cross was upon me. 12. That the cross extorted vows of new obedience, which ease hath blown away, as chaff before the wind. 13. That practice was so short and narrow, and light so long and broad. 14. That death hath not been often meditated upon. 15. That I have not been careful of gaining others to Christ. 16. That my grace and gifts bring forth little or no thankfulness.

9. I have faced many challenges—1. For not connecting everything to God as my ultimate goal; that I don’t eat, drink, sleep, travel, speak, and think for God. 2. That I haven’t gained anything from being around good company; and that I didn’t leave behind some words of conviction, even for natural and wicked people, by challenging their swearing; or by being a silent witness to their inappropriate behavior; and because I didn’t aim to do good in every situation. 3. That the troubles and hardships of the church, and of certain believers, haven’t affected me. 4. That when I read about the lives of David, Paul, and others, which humbled me, I (acknowledging how far I fall short of their holiness) didn’t strive to at least imitate them, according to the measure of God’s grace. 5. That I haven’t reflected on and mourned for my unrepented sins from youth. 6. That I didn’t resist and grieve over sudden feelings of pride, lust, revenge, and desire for recognition. 7. That my love for others has been cold. 8. That despite having experiences of God answering my prayers in various areas, in new troubles I have often found myself struggling with my faith, as if I was starting from scratch again. 9. That I haven’t more boldly confronted those who speak against the truth, whether in church meetings, at gatherings, or in casual conversations. 10. That in difficult times I have misunderstood Christ's love and doubted Him during His discipline; whereas the outcome has shown, “Everything was out of mercy.” 11. Nothing weighs heavier on my soul than the fact that I could never, in my times of prosperity, wrestle in prayer with God from my heart, or be as detached from the world, or as hungry and longing for Christ, or as heavenly-minded as I was when I was burdened by a heavy cross. 12. That the cross forced me to make vows of new obedience, which comfort has swept away like chaff before the wind. 13. That my actions were so brief and limited, while the light was so long and expansive. 14. That I haven’t often contemplated death. 15. That I haven’t been diligent in bringing others to Christ. 16. That my grace and gifts have evoked little to no gratitude.

There are some things, also, whereby I have been helped, as—1. I have been benefited by riding alone a long journey, in giving that time to prayer. 2. By abstinence, and giving days to God. 3. By praying for others; for by making an errand to God for them, I have gotten something for myself. 4. I have been really confirmed, in many particulars, that God heareth prayers; and, therefore, I used to pray for anything, of how little importance soever. 5. He enabled me to make no question,[295] that this mocked way, which is nicknamed, is the only way to heaven.

There are some things that have helped me, such as—1. I have benefited from taking long journeys alone, using that time for prayer. 2. By fasting and dedicating days to God. 3. By praying for others; in making requests to God for them, I've received blessings for myself. 4. I have been truly confirmed in many ways that God listens to prayers; therefore, I used to pray for anything, no matter how trivial it seemed. 5. I have come to have no doubt,[295] that this mocked way, which is called a nickname, is the only path to heaven.

Sir, these and many more occurrences in your life, should be looked into; and, 1. Thoughts of Atheism should be watched over, as, "If there be a God in heaven?" which will trouble and assault the best at some times. 2. Growth in grace should be cared for above all things; and falling from our first love mourned for. 3. Conscience made of praying for the enemies, who are blinded.

Sir, you should pay attention to these and many other events in your life. 1. You need to be mindful of thoughts about atheism, like “Is there really a God in heaven?” These thoughts can disturb even the strongest believers at times. 2. It's important to focus on growing in grace above everything else, and we should grieve for falling away from our first love. 3. We should also be aware of our conscience when praying for our enemies who are lost.

Sir, I thank you most kindly for the care of my brother, and of me also. I hope it is laid up for you, and remembered in heaven.

Sir, I sincerely appreciate your care for my brother and for me as well. I hope this is noted for you and remembered in heaven.

I am still ashamed with Christ's kindness to such a sinner as I am. He hath left a fire in my heart, that hell cannot cast water on, to quench or extinguish it. Help me to praise, and pray for me, for ye have a prisoner's blessing and prayers.

I still feel ashamed of Christ's kindness to a sinner like me. He has left a fire in my heart that hell cannot put out or extinguish. Help me to praise, and pray for me, because you have the blessings and prayers of a prisoner.

Remember my love to your wife. Grace be with you.

Remember my love to your wife. Take care.

Yours in Christ Jesus,

Yours in Christ,

S. R.

S.R.

Aberdeen, March 15, 1637.

Aberdeen, March 15, 1637.


CLX.—To Alex Gordon of Earlston.

(HUNGERING AFTER CHRIST HIMSELF RATHER THAN HIS LOVE.)

m

UCH HONOURED AND WORTHY SIR,—Grace, mercy, and peace be unto you.—I long to hear from you. I have received few letters since I came hither; I am in need of a word. A dry plant should have some watering.

UCH HONOURED AND WORTHY SIR,—Grace, mercy, and peace to you.—I can't wait to hear from you. I’ve received very few letters since I got here; I really need some communication. A withering plant needs some watering.

My case betwixt Christ my Lord, and me, standeth between love and jealousy, faith and suspicion of His love; it is a marvel He keepeth house with me. I make many pleas with Christ, but He maketh as many agreements with me. I think His unchangeable love hath said, "I defy thee to break Me and change Me." If Christ had such changeable and new thoughts of my salvation as I have of it, I think I should then be at a sad loss. He humoureth not a fool like me in my unbelief, but rebuketh me, and fathereth kindness upon me. Christ is more like the poor friend and needy prisoner begging love, than I am. I cannot, for shame, get Christ said "nay" of my whole love, for He will not want His errand for the seeking. God be thanked[296] that my Bridegroom tireth not of wooing. Honour to Him! He is a wilful[245] suitor of my soul. But as love is His, pain is mine, that I have nothing to give Him. His account-book is full of my debts of mercy, kindness, and free love towards me. Oh that I might read with watery eyes! Oh that He would give me the interest of interest to pay back! Or rather, my soul's desire is, that He would comprise my person, soul and body, love, joy, confidence, fear, sorrow, and desire, and drive the poind, and let me be rouped, and sold to Christ, and taken home to my creditor's house and fireside.

My situation with Christ, my Lord, is caught between love and jealousy, faith and doubt about His love; it's a wonder He stays close to me. I make numerous pleas with Christ, but He matches them with just as many agreements. I believe His unchanging love says, "I dare you to break or change Me." If Christ had as fluctuating and new views of my salvation as I do, I think I would be in deep trouble. He doesn’t indulge a fool like me in my disbelief, but corrects me and shows me kindness. Christ is more like the poor friend and desperate prisoner seeking love than I am. I cannot, in shame, hear Christ say "no" to my whole-hearted love because He won't abandon His mission to seek me. Thank God[296] that my Bridegroom never tires of pursuing me. Honor to Him! He is a determined[245] true lover of my soul. But while His love is abundant, my pain is that I have nothing to give Him. His ledger is filled with my debts of mercy, kindness, and unconditional love towards me. Oh, that I could read with tearful eyes! Oh, that He would grant me the ability to pay back my debts! Or rather, my soul's deepest desire is that He would encompass my person, soul, and body, along with love, joy, confidence, fear, sorrow, and desire, and take control of them, allowing me to be sold to Christ and brought home to my creditor's house and warmth.

The Lord knoweth that, if I could, I would sell myself without reversion to Christ. O sweet Lord Jesus, make a market, and overbid all my buyers! I dare swear that there is a mystery in Christ which I never saw; a mystery of love. Oh, if He would lay by the lap of the covering that is over it, and let my greening soul see it! I would break the door, and be in upon Him, to get a wombful of love; for I am an hungered and famished soul. Oh, sir, if you, or any other, would tell Him how sick my soul is, dying for want of a hearty draught of Christ's love! Oh, if I could dote (if I may make use of that word in this case) as much upon Himself as I do upon His love! It is a pity that Christ Himself should not rather be my heart's choice, than Christ's manifested love. It would satisfy me, in some measure, if I had any bud to give for His love. Shall I offer Him my praises? Alas! He is more than praises. I give it over to get Him exalted according to His worth, which is above what can be known.

The Lord knows that if I could, I would sell myself completely to Christ. Oh sweet Lord Jesus, make a deal and outbid all my buyers! I swear there's a mystery in Christ that I've never seen; a mystery of love. Oh, if He would just unveil what’s hidden and let my eager soul see it! I would break down the door and rush in to be filled with love; for I am a hungry and starving soul. Oh, if you or anyone else could tell Him how sick my soul is, dying for lack of a deep drink of Christ's love! Oh, if I could adore (if I may use that word here) Him as much as I do His love! It’s a shame that Christ Himself isn’t my heart’s true desire, rather than just His expressed love. I would feel somewhat satisfied if I had anything to give for His love. Should I offer Him my praises? Alas! He deserves more than that. I give up trying to get Him honored as He deserves, which is beyond what can be understood.

Yet all this time I am tempting Him, to see if there be both love and anger in Him against me. I am plucked from His flock (dear to me!), and from feeding His lambs; I go, therefore, in sackcloth, as one who hath lost the wife of his youth. Grief and sorrow are suspicious, and spew out against Him the smoke of jealousies; and I say often, "Show me wherefore Thou contendest with me. Tell me, O Lord: read the process against me." But I know that I cannot answer His allegations; I shall lose the cause when it cometh to open pleading. Oh, if I could force my heart to believe dreams to be dreams! Yet when Christ giveth my fears the lie, and saith to me, "Thou art a liar," then I am glad. I resolve to hope to be quiet, and to lie on the brink on my side, till the water fall and the ford be ridable. And, howbeit there be pain upon me, in[297] longing for deliverance that I may speak of Him in the great congregation, yet I think there is joy in that pain and on-waiting; and I even rejoice that He putteth me off for a time, and shifteth me. Oh, if I could wait on for all eternity, howbeit I should never get my soul's desire, so being He were glorified! I would wish my pain and my ministry could live long to serve Him; for I know that I am a clay vessel, and made for His use. Oh, if my very broken sherds could serve to glorify Him! I desire Christ's grace to be willingly content, that my hell (excepting His hatred and displeasure, which I put out of all play, for submission to this is not called for) were a preaching of His glory to men and angels for ever and ever! When all is done, what can I add to Him? or what can such a clay-shadow as I do? I know that He needeth not me. I have cause to be grieved, and to melt away in tears, if I had grace to do it (Lord, grant it to me!), to see my Well-beloved's fair face spitted upon by dogs, to see loons pulling the crown off my royal King's head; to see my harlot-mother and my sweet Father agree so ill, that they are going to skail and give up house. My Lord's palace is now a nest of unclean birds. Oh, if harlot, harlot Scotland would rue upon her provoked Lord, and pity her good Husband, who is broken with her whorish heart! But these things are hid from her eyes.

Yet all this time, I’m testing Him to see if He feels both love and anger toward me. I’ve been taken from His flock (which I hold dear!) and from caring for His lambs; so, I go in sackcloth like someone who has lost the wife of his youth. Grief and sorrow are suspicious, and they direct jealousy at Him; I often say, “Show me why You are fighting against me. Tell me, O Lord: reveal the case against me.” But I know that I can’t answer His charges; I will lose the case when it goes to open debate. Oh, if only I could make my heart believe that dreams are just dreams! Yet when Christ contradicts my fears and says to me, “You’re lying,” then I feel relief. I resolve to hold on to hope and wait patiently until the turmoil passes and the waters recede enough to cross. And even though I’m in pain, longing for deliverance so I can talk about Him in the great congregation, I believe there’s joy in that pain and waiting; I even celebrate that He delays my relief and moves me around. Oh, if I could wait for all eternity, even if I never got my soul's desire, as long as He is glorified! I wish my pain and my ministry could last long to serve Him because I know I’m just a vessel made from clay, intended for His use. Oh, if my very broken pieces could serve to glorify Him! I pray for Christ’s grace to be willingly content, that my suffering (except for His hatred and displeasure, which I set aside, as submission to that isn’t required) could preach His glory to men and angels forever! In the end, what can I add to Him? What can someone as insignificant as I do? I know He doesn’t need me. I have reason to be upset and to dissolve into tears if I had the grace to do so (Lord, grant me that grace!), to see my Well-beloved’s beautiful face spat upon by dogs, to see fools tearing the crown off my royal King’s head; to see my unfaithful mother and my sweet Father in such conflict that they are about to split and abandon their home. My Lord’s palace is now a nest of unclean birds. Oh, if unfaithful Scotland would repent in front of her provoked Lord and show pity to her good Husband, who is hurt by her wayward heart! But these things are hidden from her eyes.

I have heard of late of your new trial by the Bishop of Galloway.[246] Fear not clay, worms' meat. Let truth and Christ get no wrong in your hand. It is your gain if Christ be glorified; and your glory to be Christ's witness. I persuade you, that your sufferings are Christ's advantage and victory; for He is pleased to reckon them so. Let me hear from you. Christ is but winning a clean kirk out of the fire; He will win this play. He will not be in your common for any charges ye are at in His service. He is not poor, to sit in your debt; He will repay an hundred-fold more, it may be, even in this life.

I've recently heard about your new trial by the Bishop of Galloway.[246] Don’t be afraid of death or decay. Make sure that truth and Christ aren’t wronged because of you. If Christ is glorified, that’s your gain; and being His witness is your honor. I want to encourage you that your sufferings are to Christ's benefit and victory, for He sees them that way. Please keep me updated. Christ is in the process of saving a pure church from destruction; He will prevail in this matter. He won't let you bear any costs in His service without compensation. He isn’t poor enough to owe you money; He will repay you a hundredfold, possibly even in this life.

The prayers and blessings of Christ's prisoner be with you.

The prayers and blessings of Christ's prisoner are with you.

Your brother, in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Your brother, in his kind Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, 1637.

Aberdeen, 1637.


CLXI.—To John Stuart Mill, Provost of Ayr.

[John Stuart, Provost of Ayr, is described by Livingstone as "a godly and zealous Christian of a long standing," and from his earliest years. Inheriting, after the death of his father, considerable property, he largely applied it to benevolent purposes. Such was his disinterested love to those who were the friends of Christ and His truth, that he called a number of them whose straitened condition he knew, to meet with him in Edinburgh; and after some time spent in prayer, told them he had brought a little money to lend to each of them, which they were not to offer to pay back till he required it, at the same time requiring them to promise not to make this known during his life. Not long after (the plague raging with severity in Ayr, and trade becoming, in consequence, much depressed) he himself fell into pecuniary difficulties, which made him at that time remove from the country. Borrowing a little money, he went over to France, and coming to Rochelle, loaded a ship with salt and other commodities, which he purchased at a very cheap rate. He then returned the nearest way to England, and thence to Ayr, in expectation of the ship's return. After waiting long, he was informed that it was taken by the Turks, which, considering the loss which others in that case would sustain, much afflicted him. But it at last arrived in the Road. It was on this occasion that his friend John Kennedy, going out to the vessel in a small boat, was driven away by a storm. (See notice of Kennedy, Letter LXXV.) Stuart having sold the commodities which he brought from France, not only was enabled by the profits to pay all his debts, but cleared twenty thousand merks. (Fleming's "Fulfilling of the Scriptures.") He joined with Mr. Blair, Mr. Livingstone, and others, in their plan of emigrating to New England, though they were forced to give it up. This good man was much afflicted on his death-bed, so that one day he said, "I testify, that except when I slept, or was in business, I was not these ten years without thoughts of God, so long as I would be in going from my own house to the cross; and yet I doubt myself, and am in great agony, yea, at the brink of despair." But a day or two before he died, all his doubts were dispelled; and to Mr. Ferguson, the pious minister of Ayr, he said, referring to his struggle with temptations at that time, "I have been fighting and working out my salvation with fear and trembling, and now I bless God it is perfected, sealed, confirmed, and all fears are gone."]

[John Stuart, the Provost of Ayr, is described by Livingstone as "a devout and passionate Christian of long standing," and this has been true since his youth. After his father's death, he inherited substantial property and dedicated much of it to charitable causes. His selfless love for those who were friends of Christ and His truth led him to invite several people, whose struggles he knew about, to meet with him in Edinburgh. After spending some time in prayer, he informed them that he had brought a small amount of money to lend to each of them, which they should not repay until he requested it, asking them to promise to keep this a secret during his lifetime. Soon after (as the plague hit Ayr hard and trade suffered), he encountered financial troubles that forced him to leave the country. After borrowing a bit of money, he went to France, and upon reaching Rochelle, he loaded a ship with salt and other goods he purchased at very low prices. He then took the quickest route back to England and then to Ayr, waiting for the ship's return. After a long wait, he learned that the ship had been captured by the Turks, which distressed him greatly, considering the losses others would face. However, it eventually made it to port. During this time, his friend John Kennedy, while attempting to reach the vessel in a small boat, was caught in a storm. (See notice of Kennedy, Letter LXXV.) After selling the goods he brought from France, Stuart was able to not only pay off all his debts but also clear twenty thousand merks. (Fleming's "Fulfilling of the Scriptures.") He worked with Mr. Blair, Mr. Livingstone, and others on a plan to emigrate to New England, although they ultimately had to abandon it. This good man faced great distress on his deathbed, and one day he said, "I declare that except when I was sleeping or busy, I haven’t been without thoughts of God for the last ten years, especially during my walks from my house to the cross; and yet I doubt myself, and I’m in great agony, indeed, on the brink of despair." But a day or two before he died, all his doubts were resolved; to Mr. Ferguson, the devout minister of Ayr, he said about his struggle with temptations at that time, "I have been fighting and working out my salvation with fear and trembling, and now I thank God it is complete, sealed, confirmed, and all fears are gone."]

(COMMERCIAL MISFORTUNES—SERVICE-BOOK—BLESSEDNESS OF TRIAL.)

m

UCH HONOURED SIR,—Grace, mercy, and peace be unto you. I long to hear from you, being now removed from my flock, and the prisoner of Christ at Aberdeen. I would not have you to think it strange that your journey to New England hath gotten such a dash.[247] It indeed hath made my heart heavy; yet I know it is no dumb providence, but a speaking one, whereby our Lord speaketh His mind to you, though for the present ye do not well understand what He saith. However it be, He who sitteth upon the floods hath shown you His marvellous kindness in the great depths. I know that your loss is great, and your hope is gone far against you; but I entreat you, sir, expound aright our Lord's laying all hindrances in the way. I persuade myself that your heart aimeth at the footsteps of the flock, to feed beside the shepherds' tents, and to dwell beside Him whom your soul[299] loveth; and that it is your desire to remain in the wilderness, where the Woman is kept from the Dragon. (Rev. xii. 14.) And this being your desire, remember that a poor prisoner of Christ said it to you, that that miscarried journey is with child to you of mercy and consolation; and shall bring forth a fair birth on which the Lord will attend. Wait on; "He that believeth maketh not haste" (Isa. xxviii. 16).

UCH HONOURED SIR,—Grace, mercy, and peace to you. I am eager to hear from you, as I am now away from my congregation, and a prisoner of Christ in Aberdeen. Please don’t find it strange that your journey to New England has faced such a setback.[247] It has truly weighed on my heart; yet I believe it is not a silent providence, but one that speaks, revealing our Lord’s intentions to you, even though you may not fully grasp what He is saying right now. In any case, He who reigns over the waters has shown you His incredible kindness in the depths of this situation. I know your loss is significant, and your hopes seem diminished; but I urge you to interpret our Lord's placement of obstacles in the right way. I am convinced that your heart seeks to follow the flock, to feed near the shepherds' tents, and to stay close to Him whom your soul[299] loves; and that you wish to remain in the wilderness, where the Woman is protected from the Dragon. (Rev. xii. 14.) With this desire in mind, remember that a humble prisoner of Christ tells you that this challenging journey is pregnant with mercy and comfort for you; and it will yield a beautiful outcome that the Lord will attend to. Be patient; "He that believeth maketh not haste" (Isa. xxviii. 16).

I hope that ye have been asking what the Lord meaneth, and what further may be His will, in reference to your return. My dear brother, let God make of you what He will, He will end all with consolation, and will make glory out of your sufferings; and would you wish better work? This water was in your way to heaven, and written in your Lord's book; ye behoved to cross it, and, therefore, kiss His wise and unerring providence. Let not the censures of men, who see but the outside of things, and scarce well that, abate your courage and rejoicing in the Lord. Howbeit your faith seeth but the black side of providence; yet it hath a better side, and God will let you see it. Learn to believe Christ better than His strokes, Himself and His promises better than His glooms. Dashes and disappointments are not canonical Scripture; fighting for the promised land seemed to cry to God's promise, "Thou liest." If our Lord ride upon a straw, His horse shall neither stumble nor fall. "For we know that all things work together for good to them that love God" (Rom. viii. 28); ergo, shipwreck, losses, etc., work together for the good of them that love God. Hence I infer, that losses, disappointments, ill-tongues, loss of friends, houses, or country, are God's workmen, set on work to work out good to you, out of everything that befalleth you. Let not the Lord's dealing seem harsh, rough, or unfatherly, because it is unpleasant. When the Lord's blessed will bloweth across your desires, it is best, in humility, to strike sail to Him, and to be willing to be led any way our Lord pleaseth. It is a point of denial of yourself, to be as if ye had not a will, but had made a free disposition of it to God, and had sold it over to Him; and to make use of His will for your own is both true holiness, and your ease and peace. Ye know not what the Lord is working out of this, but ye shall know it hereafter.

I hope you've been wondering what the Lord means and what His will might be regarding your return. My dear brother, let God shape you as He wishes; He will ultimately bring comfort and turn your sufferings into glory. Would you want anything better than that? This hardship was part of your journey to heaven and is recorded in your Lord's book; you had to go through it, so embrace His wise and perfect plan. Don't let the judgments of people, who only see the surface and hardly that, dampen your courage and joy in the Lord. Even though your faith may only see the dark side of God's plan, there’s a brighter side, and God will eventually show it to you. Learn to trust Christ more than the challenges, and to believe in Him and His promises over the difficulties. Setbacks and disappointments aren’t the final word; battling for the promised land might make it seem like God’s promise is false. If our Lord is riding a humble steed, it won’t stumble or fall. "For we know that all things work together for good to those who love God" (Rom. viii. 28); therefore, shipwrecks, losses, and so on also work for the good of those who love God. So, I conclude that losses, disappointments, slander, and loss of friends, homes, or country are tools used by God to bring good into your life through everything that happens to you. Don't let the Lord's actions feel harsh, tough, or unloving just because they're difficult. When the Lord’s will challenges your desires, it’s best, in humility, to yield to Him and be open to being led wherever He chooses. It's an act of denying yourself to act as if you have no will, having freely given it to God, and using His will for your peace and ease is true holiness. You don't yet know what the Lord is bringing out of this, but you will understand it in time.

And what I write to you, I write to your wife. I compassionate her case, but entreat her not to fear nor faint. This journey is a part of her wilderness to heaven and the promised land, and there are fewer miles behind. It is nearer the dawning[300] of the day to her than when she went out of Scotland. I should be glad to hear that ye and she have comfort and courage in the Lord.

And what I write to you, I also write to your wife. I sympathize with her situation, but I urge her not to be afraid or lose hope. This journey is part of her path to heaven and the promised land, and there are fewer miles left behind. It’s closer to the dawn[300] of a new day for her than when she left Scotland. I would be happy to hear that you both find comfort and strength in the Lord.

Now, as concerning our kirk; our Service-Book is ordained, by open proclamation and sound of trumpet, to be read in all the kirks of the kingdom.[248] Our prelates are to meet this month about our Canons,[249] and for a reconciliation betwixt us and the Lutherans. The Professors of Aberdeen University are charged to draw up the Articles of an uniform Confession; but reconciliation with Popery is intended. This is the day of Jacob's visitation; the ways of Zion mourn, our gold is become dim, the sun is gone down upon our prophets. A dry wind, but neither to fan nor to cleanse, is coming upon this land; and all our ill is coming from the multiplied transgressions of this land, and from the friends and lovers of Babel among us. "The violence done to me and to my flesh be upon thee, Babylon, shall the inhabitant of Zion say; and, My blood upon the inhabitants of Chaldea, shall Jerusalem say."[250]

Now, regarding our church; our Service Book is officially scheduled, with public announcement and trumpet sound, to be read in all the churches across the kingdom.[248] Our bishops are set to meet this month to discuss our Canons,[249] and to work on reconciliation between us and the Lutherans. The professors at Aberdeen University have been tasked with drafting the Articles of a uniform Confession; however, reconciliation with Catholicism is the goal. This is the day of Jacob's visitation; the ways of Zion are in mourning, our gold has lost its luster, the sun has set on our prophets. A dry wind is coming to this land, not to refresh or cleanse, and all our troubles stem from the numerous sins in this nation, and from those who support Babylon among us. "The violence done to me and my flesh will fall upon you, Babylon," says the inhabitant of Zion; and, "My blood will fall upon the inhabitants of Chaldea," says Jerusalem.[250]

Now for myself: I was three days before the High Commission, and accused of treason preached against our King. (A minister being witness, went well nigh to swear it.) God hath saved me from their malice. 1stly, They have deprived me of my[301] ministry; 2ndly, Silenced me, that I exercise no part of the ministerial function within this kingdom, under the pain of rebellion; 3rdly, Confined my person within the town of Aberdeen, where I find the ministers working for my confinement in Caithness or Orkney, far from them, because some people here (willing to be edified) resort to me. At my first entry, I had heavy challenges within me, and a court fenced (but I hope not in Christ's name), wherein it was asserted that my Lord would have no more of my services, and was tired of me; and, like a fool, I summoned Christ also for unkindness. My soul fainted, and I refused comfort, and said, "What ailed Christ at me? for I desired to be faithful in His house." Thus, in my rovings and mistakings, my Lord Jesus bestowed mercy on me, who am less than the least of all saints. I lay upon the dust, and bought a plea from Satan against Christ, and He was content to sell it. But at length Christ did show Himself friends with me, and in mercy pardoned and passed my part of it, and only complained that a court should be holden in His bounds without His allowance. Now I pass from my compearance; and, as if Christ had done the fault, He hath made the mends, and returned to my soul; so that now His poor prisoner feedeth on the feasts of love. My adversaries know not what a courtier I am now with my Royal King, for whose crown I now suffer. It is but our soft and lazy flesh that hath raised an ill report of the cross of Christ. O sweet, sweet is His yoke! Christ's chains are of pure gold; sufferings for Him are perfumed. I would not give my weeping for the laughing of all the fourteen prelates; I would not exchange my sadness with the world's joy. O lovely, lovely Jesus, how sweet must Thy kisses be, when Thy cross smelleth so sweetly! Oh, if all the three kingdoms had part of my love-feast, and of the comfort of a dawted prisoner!

Now for me: I stood before the High Commission for three days, accused of treason for speaking against our King. (A minister almost swore to it.) God has saved me from their hostility. 1st, They have taken away my[301] ministry; 2nd, Silenced me, so I can’t perform any ministerial duties in this kingdom, or risk being labeled a rebel; 3rd, Confined me to the town of Aberdeen, where some ministers are trying to have me sent to Caithness or Orkney, far from them, simply because some people here (eager to learn) come to me. When I first arrived, I had heavy doubts within me, and a court set against me (but I hope not in Christ's name), claiming that my Lord no longer wanted my services and was tired of me; and, like a fool, I also accused Christ of being unkind. My soul was overwhelmed, and I turned down comfort, asking, "What’s wrong with Christ? I wanted to be faithful in His house." Despite my wandering thoughts and mistakes, my Lord Jesus showed me mercy, as I am less than the least of all saints. I lay on the ground and attempted to argue with Satan against Christ, and he was willing to take the deal. But eventually, Christ revealed Himself as my friend and, in mercy, forgave me and dismissed my claims, only expressing concern that a court was held in His presence without His permission. Now I move past my appearances; and, as if Christ had done something wrong, He made amends and returned to my soul, so now His poor prisoner feasts on the joys of love. My adversaries have no idea how much of a courtier I am now with my Royal King, for whose crown I now suffer. It’s just our soft and lazy flesh that has spread a bad reputation about the cross of Christ. Oh, how sweet, sweet is His yoke! Christ's chains are pure gold; suffering for Him has a lovely fragrance. I wouldn’t trade my tears for the laughter of all fourteen prelates; I wouldn’t exchange my sorrow for the world’s joy. Oh lovely, lovely Jesus, how sweet must Your kisses be when Your cross smells so wonderfully! Oh, if all three kingdoms shared in my love-feast and the comfort of a cherished prisoner!

Dear Brother, I charge you to praise for me, and to seek help of our acquaintance there to help me to praise. Why should I smother Christ's honesty to me? My heart is taken up with this, that my silence and sufferings may preach. I beseech you in the bowels of Christ, to help me to praise. Remember my love to your wife, to Mr. Blair, and Mr. Livingstone, and Mr. Cunningham. Let me hear from you, for I am anxious what to do. If I saw a call for New England, I would follow it. Grace be with you.

Dear Brother, please praise on my behalf and seek help from our friends there to assist me in praising. Why should I hide Christ's truth from myself? My heart is consumed with the idea that my silence and suffering might speak for me. I urge you, in the name of Christ, to help me to praise. Remember to send my love to your wife, Mr. Blair, Mr. Livingstone, and Mr. Cunningham. Please write back, as I am anxious about what to do. If I saw a call for New England, I would follow it. May grace be with you.

Yours in our Lord Jesus,

Yours in Christ,

S. R.

S.R.

Aberdeen, 1637.

Aberdeen, 1637.


CLXII.—To John Stuart Mill, Provost of Ayr.

(THE BURDEN OF A SILENCED MINISTER—SPIRITUAL SHORTCOMINGS.)

m

UCH HONOURED AND DEAREST IN CHRIST,—Grace, mercy, and peace from God our Father, and from our Lord Jesus Christ, be upon you.

UCH HONOURED AND DEAREST IN CHRIST,—Grace, mercy, and peace from God our Father, and from our Lord Jesus Christ, be upon you.

I expected the comfort of a letter to a prisoner from you, ere now. I am here, Sir, putting off a part of my inch of time; and when I awake first in the morning (which is always with great heaviness and sadness), this question is brought to my mind, "Am I serving God or not?" Not that I doubt of the truth of this honourable cause wherein I am engaged; I dare venture into eternity, and before my Judge, that I now suffer for the truth—because that I cannot endure that my Master, who is a freeborn King, should pay tribute to any of the shields or potsherds of the earth. Oh that I could hold the crown upon my princely King's head with my sinful arm, howbeit it should be struck from me in that service, from the shoulder-blade. But my closed mouth, my dumb Sabbaths, the memory of my communion with Christ, in many fair, fair days in Anwoth, whereas now my Master getteth no service of my tongue as then, hath almost broken my faith in two halves. Yet in my deepest apprehensions of His anger, I see through a cloud that I am wrong; and He, in love to my soul, hath taken up the controversy betwixt faith and apprehensions, and a decreet is passed on Christ's side of it, and I subscribe the decreet. The Lord is equal in His ways, but my guiltiness often overmastereth my believing. I have not been well known: for except as to open outbreakings, I want nothing of what Judas and Cain had; only He hath been pleased to prevent me in mercy, and to cast me into a fever of love for Himself, and His absence maketh my fever most painful. And beside, He hath visited my soul and watered it with His comforts. But yet I have not what I would. The want of real and felt possession is my only death. I know that Christ pitieth me in this.

I expected to receive a comforting letter from you regarding my situation as a prisoner by now. Here I am, Sir, just passing the time, and when I wake up each morning (which is always filled with heaviness and sadness), I wonder to myself, "Am I serving God or not?" It's not that I doubt the validity of this honorable cause I’m involved in; I would stand before my Judge without hesitation, knowing that I suffer for the truth—because I can’t stand the thought of my Master, who is a true King, having to bow to anything weak and worthless in this world. Oh, if I could hold the crown on my King’s head, even if it meant losing my own in the process. But my silence, my quiet Sundays, and the memory of my close moments with Christ on many beautiful days in Anwoth—where now my Master receives no praise from me like before—have almost shattered my faith. Yet, even in my deepest fears of His anger, I realize that I am mistaken; He, out of love for my soul, has resolved the conflict between faith and fear, and I agree with His decision. God is just in His ways, but my guilt often overwhelms my belief. I haven't always been well understood; aside from my open failures, I lack nothing compared to what Judas and Cain had. The only difference is that He has graciously intervened to fill me with love for Himself, and His absence makes my longing unbearable. Plus, He has touched my soul and filled it with comfort. Still, I don’t have what I truly desire. The lack of a genuine and heartfelt connection is my only source of pain. I know that Christ feels compassion for me in this.

The great men, my friends that did[251] for me, are dried up like winter-brooks of water. All say, "No dealing for that man; his best will be to be gone out of the kingdom." So I see they tire of me. But, believe me, I am most gladly content that Christ[303] breaketh all my idols in pieces. It hath put a new edge upon my blunted love to Christ; I see that He is jealous of my love, and will have all to Himself. In a word, these six things are my burden: 1. I am not in the vineyard as others are; it may be, because Christ thinketh me a withered tree, not worth its room. But God forbid! 2. Woe, woe, woe is coming upon my harlot-mother, this apostate kirk! The time is coming when we shall wish for doves' wings to flee and hide us. Oh, for the desolation of this land! 3. I see my dear Master Christ going His lone (as it were), mourning in sackcloth. His fainting friends fear that King Jesus shall lose the field. But He must carry the day. 4. My guiltiness and the sins of youth are come up against me, and they would come into the plea in my sufferings, as deserving causes in God's justice; but I pray God, for Christ's sake, that he may never give them that room. 5. Woe is me, that I cannot get my royal, dreadful, mighty, and glorious Prince of the kings of the earth set on high. Sir, ye may help me and pity me in this; and bow your knee, and bless His name, and desire others to do it, that He hath been pleased, in my sufferings, to make Atheists, Papists, and enemies about me say, "It is like that God is with this prisoner." Let hell and the powers of hell (I care not) be let loose against me to do their worst, so being that Christ, and my Father, and His Father, be magnified in my sufferings. 6. Christ's love hath pained me: for howbeit His presence hath shamed me, and drowned me in debt, yet He often goeth away when my love to Him is burning. He seemeth to look like a proud wooer, who will not look upon a poor match that is dying of love. I will not say He is lordly. But I know He is wise in hiding Himself from a child and a fool, who maketh an idol and a god of one of Christ's kisses, which is idolatry. I fear that I adore His comforts more than Himself, and that I love the apples of life better than the tree of life.

The great men, my friends who did[251] for me, are all dried up like winter streams. Everyone is saying, "Stay away from that guy; it’s best for him to leave the kingdom." So, I can see they’re getting tired of me. But honestly, I’m really glad that Christ is breaking all my idols into pieces. It has sharpened my dull love for Christ; I realize He is jealous of my love and wants all of it for Himself. In short, these six things weigh on my mind: 1. I'm not in the vineyard like others; maybe it's because Christ sees me as a withered tree, not worth taking up space. But God forbid! 2. Woe, woe, woe is coming upon my harlot mother, this apostate church! The time is coming when we’ll wish for doves' wings to flee and hide. Oh, how desolate this land is! 3. I see my dear Master Christ going alone, mourning in sackcloth. His faint-hearted friends fear that King Jesus will lose the battle. But He must win the day. 4. My guilt and the sins of my youth have come against me, and they want to plead in my suffering as reasons for God’s justice; but I pray to God, for Christ's sake, that He never allows them that privilege. 5. Woe is me, that I can’t lift up my royal, dreadful, mighty, and glorious Prince of the kings of the earth. Sir, you can help me and feel for me in this; bow your knee, bless His name, and encourage others to do the same, for He has made Atheists, Papists, and enemies around me say, "It seems like God is with this prisoner." Let hell and its powers be unleashed against me to do their worst, as long as Christ, and my Father, and His Father, are glorified in my suffering. 6. Christ’s love has pained me: even though His presence has shamed me and left me in debt, He often goes away when my love for Him is burning. He seems to act like a proud suitor, who won’t look at a poor match that is dying from love. I won’t say He is lofty, but I know He is wise in hiding from a child and a fool, who turns one of Christ's kisses into an idol, which is idolatry. I fear that I adore His comforts more than Him, and that I love the fruits of life more than the tree of life.

Sir, write to me. Commend me to your wife. Mercy be her portion. Grace be with you.

Sir, please write to me. Send my regards to your wife. May mercy be her share. Grace be with you.

Yours, in his dearest Lord Jesus,

Yours, in his beloved Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S.R.

Aberdeen, 1637.

Aberdeen, 1637.


CLXIII.—To John Stuart, Provost of Ayr.

(VIEW OF TRIALS PAST—HARD THOUGHTS OF CHRIST—CROSSES—HOPE.)

w2

ORTHY AND DEARLY BELOVED IN OUR LORD,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you.—I was refreshed and comforted with your letter. What I wrote to you, for your comfort, I do not remember; but I believe that love will prophesy homeward,[252] as it would have it. I wish that I could help you to praise His great and holy name who keepeth the feet of His saints, and hath numbered all your goings. I know that our dearest Lord will pardon and pass by our honest errors and mistakes, when we mind His honour; yet I know that none of you have seen the other half, and the hidden side, of your wonderful return home to us again. I am confident ye shall yet say, that God's mercy blew your sails back to Ireland again.

ORTHY AND DEARLY LOVED IN OUR LORD,—Grace, mercy, and peace to you.—I was uplifted and comforted by your letter. I can’t recall exactly what I wrote to you to bring comfort, but I believe that love will guide us back home,[252] as it should. I wish I could help you give praise to His great and holy name, who protects His saints and has counted all your steps. I know that our beloved Lord will forgive and overlook our honest mistakes when we focus on His honor; still, I understand that none of you have witnessed the other half or the hidden side of your amazing return home to us. I am sure you will come to say that God’s mercy brought you back to Ireland once more.

Worthy and dear Sir, I cannot but give you an account of my present estate, that ye may go an errand for me to my high and royal Master, of whom I boast all the day. I am as proud of His love (nay, I bless myself, and boast more of my present lot) as any poor man can be of an earthly king's court, or of a kingdom. First, I am very often turning both the sides of my cross, especially my dumb and silent Sabbaths; not because I desire to find a crook or defect in my Lord's love, but because my love is sick with fancies and fear. Whether or not the Lord hath a process leading against my guiltiness, that I have not yet well seen, I know not. My desire is to ride fair, and not to spark dirt (if, with reverence to Him, I may be permitted to make use of such a word) in the face of my only, only Well-beloved; but fear of guiltiness is a talebearer betwixt me and Christ, and is still whispering ill tales of my Lord, to weaken my faith. I had rather that a cloud went over my comforts by these messages, than that my faith should be hurt; for, if my Lord get[305] no wrong by me, verily I desire grace not to care what become of me. I desire to give no faith nor credit to my sorrow, that can make a lie of my best friend Christ. Woe, woe be to them all who speak ill of Christ! Hence these thoughts awake with me in the morning, and go to bed with me. Oh, what service can a dumb body do in Christ's house! Oh, I think the word of God is imprisoned also! Oh, I am a dry tree! Alas, I can neither plant nor water! Oh, if my Lord would make but dung of me, to fatten and make fertile His own corn-ridges in Mount Zion! Oh, if I might but speak to three or four herdboys[253] of my worthy Master, I would be satisfied to be the meanest and most obscure of all the pastors in this land, and to live in any place, in any of Christ's basest outhouses! But He saith, "Sirrah, I will not send you; I have no errands for you thereaway." My desire to serve Him is sick of jealousy, lest He be unwilling to employ me. Secondly, This is seconded by another. Oh! all that I have done in Anwoth, the fair work that my Master began there, is like a bird dying in the shell; and what will I then have to show of all my labour, in the day of my compearance before Him, when the Master of the vineyard calleth the labourers, and giveth them their hire? Thirdly, But truly, when Christ's sweet wind is in the right airth, I repent, and I pray Christ to take law-burrows of my quarrelous unbelieving sadness and sorrow. Lord, rebuke them that put ill betwixt a poor servant like me and his good Master. Then I say, whether the black cross will or not, I must climb on hands and feet up to my Lord. I am now ruing from my heart that I pleasured the law (my old dead husband) so far as to apprehend wrath in my sweet Lord Jesus. I had far rather take a hire to plead for the grace of God, for I think myself Christ's sworn debtor; and the truth is (to speak of my Lord what I cannot deny), I am over head and ears, drowned in many obligations to His love and mercy.

Worthy and dear Sir, I cannot help but give you an update on my current situation so you can run an errand for me to my high and royal Master, whom I’m proud to talk about all day long. I take great pride in His love (indeed, I cherish it and brag about my current status) as much as any poor person can about an earthly king’s court or a kingdom. First, I find myself often considering both sides of my struggles, especially my quiet and silent Sundays; not because I wish to uncover a flaw or shortcoming in my Lord’s love, but because my own love is troubled by worries and fears. Whether the Lord has a case against my guiltiness that I haven’t yet clearly discerned, I do not know. I desire to approach things honestly and not to soil my only beloved's reputation (if I may respectfully use such language). However, my fear of guilt acts as a mediator between me and Christ, constantly whispering negative stories about my Lord to undermine my faith. I would rather endure discomfort from these thoughts than have my faith harmed; for if my Lord is not wronged by me, I truly desire the grace to not worry about my fate. I intend to give no credibility to my sorrow, which can misrepresent my truest friend, Christ. Woe to those who speak ill of Christ! These thoughts greet me each morning and stay with me at night. Oh, what service can a silent person provide in Christ's house! Oh, I fear the word of God is also trapped! Oh, I am a barren tree! Alas, I can neither plant nor water! Oh, if my Lord would only turn me into fertilizer to nourish His fields in Mount Zion! Oh, if I could just speak to a few herdboys[253] of my worthy Master, I would be content to be the least and most insignificant of all the pastors in this land, living anywhere, in any of Christ’s humblest places! Yet He says, “Hey, I won’t send you; I have no tasks for you over there.” My desire to serve Him is troubled by jealousy, fearing He may not want to use me. Secondly, this feeling is compounded by another concern. Oh! everything I have done in Anwoth, the beautiful work that my Master started there, feels like a bird dying in its shell; and what will I have to show for all my efforts on the day I appear before Him, when the Master of the vineyard calls the workers and pays them their wages? Thirdly, but truly, when Christ's gentle presence is in the right place, I repent and ask Christ to take care of my quarrelsome unbelieving sadness and sorrow. Lord, rebuke those who create a rift between a poor servant like me and his good Master. Then I know, regardless of whether the heavy burden will allow it, I must climb on hands and feet to reach my Lord. I now deeply regret that I pleased the law (my old dead husband) to the extent of provoking wrath in my loving Lord Jesus. I would much prefer to advocate for the grace of God, as I see myself as Christ’s sworn debtor; and the truth is (to speak about my Lord something I cannot deny), I am completely overwhelmed, drowning in many obligations to His love and mercy.

He handleth me some time so, that I am ashamed almost to seek more for a four-hours, but to live content (till the marriage-supper of the Lamb) with that which He giveth. But I know not how greedy and how ill to please love is. For either my Lord Jesus hath taught me ill manners, not to be content with a seat, except my head lie in His bosom, and except I be fed with the fatness of His house; or else I am grown impatiently dainty, and ill to please, as if Christ were obliged, under this cross, to do no other thing but bear me in His arms, and as if I had[306] claim by merit for my suffering for Him. But I wish He would give me grace to learn to go on my own feet, and to learn to do without His comforts, and to give thanks and believe, when the sun is not in my firmament, and when my Well-beloved is from home, and gone another errand. Oh, what sweet peace have I, when I find that Christ holdeth and I draw; when I climb up and He shuteth me down; when I grips Him and embrace Him, and He seemeth to loose the grips and flee away from me! I think there is even a sweet joy of faith, and contentedness, and peace, in His very tempting unkindness, because my faith saith, "Christ is not in sad earnest with me, but trying if I can be kind to His mask and cloud that covereth Him, as well as to His fair face." I bless His great name that I love His vail which goeth over His face, whill God send better; for faith can kiss God's tempting reproaches when He nicknameth a sinner, "A dog, not worthy to eat bread with the bairns" (Mark vii. 27, 28). I think it an honour that Christ miscalleth me, and reproacheth me. I will take that well of Him, howbeit I would not bear it well if another should be that homely; but because I am His own (God be thanked), He may use me as He pleaseth. I must say, the saints have a sweet life between them and Christ. There is much sweet solace of love between Him and them, when He feedeth among the lilies, and cometh into His garden, and maketh a feast of honeycombs, and drinketh His wine and His milk, and crieth, "Eat, O friends: drink, yea, drink abundantly, O well-beloved." One hour of this labour is worth a shipful of the world's drunken and muddy joy; nay, even the gate[254] to heaven is the sunny side of the brae, and the very garden of the world. For the men of this world have their own unchristened and profane crosses; and woe be to them and their cursed crosses both; for their ills are salted with God's vengeance, and our ills seasoned with our Father's blessing. So that they are no fools who choose Christ, and sell all things for Him. It is no bairns' market, nor a blind block; we know well what we get, and what we give.

He sometimes treats me in a way that makes me almost ashamed to ask for more for four hours, but I choose to be content (until the marriage supper of the Lamb) with what He gives me. But I don’t understand how greedy and difficult to satisfy love can be. Either my Lord Jesus has taught me bad manners, making me unable to be satisfied with just a spot unless my head is resting on His chest and unless I enjoy the richness of His home; or I have become unreasonably picky and hard to please, as if Christ is obligated, even under this cross, to do nothing but carry me in His arms, as if I deserve something for my suffering for Him. But I hope He gives me the grace to learn to stand on my own feet and to manage without His comforts, and to give thanks and have faith when the sun isn’t shining in my sky, and when my Beloved is away, attending to other matters. Oh, what sweet peace I have when I realize that Christ is holding on and I am reaching out; when I climb up and He brings me back down; when I grab onto Him and embrace Him, and He seems to loosen my grip and slip away from me! I believe there is a sweet joy in faith, contentment, and peace even in His seemingly unkind trials, because my faith tells me, “Christ isn’t genuinely upset with me, but rather testing if I can be kind to the mask and cloud covering Him, just as much as to His beautiful face.” I praise His great name that I love the veil that covers His face, until God sends better; for faith can accept God's challenging rebukes when He calls a sinner, “A dog, unworthy to eat with the children” (Mark 7:27-28). I see it as an honor that Christ mislabels and reproaches me. I will accept that from Him, even though I wouldn’t take it well if someone else were so direct; but because I am His own (God be thanked), He can treat me as He wishes. I must say, the saints have a beautiful relationship with Christ. There is so much sweet comfort of love between Him and them when He feeds among the lilies, comes into His garden, creates a feast of honeycomb, drinks His wine and milk, and calls out, “Eat, O friends: drink, yes, drink abundantly, O well-beloved.” One hour of this work is worth a shipload of the world’s drunken and muddy joy; in fact, even the gate to heaven is the sunny side of the hill, and the very garden of the world. For the people of this world have their own uncursed and profane crosses; and woe to them and their cursed burdens; for their troubles are seasoned with God’s vengeance, while our troubles are flavored with our Father’s blessing. So those who choose Christ and give up everything for Him are not fools. It’s not a children’s market, nor a blind bargain; we know well what we gain and what we give up.

Now, for any resolution to go to any other kingdom, I dare not speak one word.[255] My hopes of enlargement are cold, my[307] hopes of re-entry to my Master's ill-dressed vineyard again are far colder. I have no seat for my faith to sit on, but bare omnipotency, and God's holy arm and good-will. Here I desire to stay, and ride at anchor, and winter, whill God send fair weather again, and be pleased to take home to His house my harlot-mother. Oh, if her husband would be that kind, as to go and fetch her out of the brothel-house, and chase her lovers to the hills! But there will be sad days ere it come to that. Remember my bonds. Grace be with you.

Now, I can't say a word about any plan to go to another kingdom. My hopes for a new opportunity feel bleak, and my chances of returning to my Master's poorly tended vineyard are even dimmer. I have no solid ground for my faith, just sheer power, and God's holy strength and goodwill. Here, I want to stay, anchored and safe for the winter, until God sends fair weather again and is willing to bring my estranged mother home. Oh, if only her husband would be kind enough to go and get her out of the brothel and chase her lovers away! But it will be a long time before that happens. Remember my troubles. May grace be with you.

Yours, in our Lord Jesus,

Yours in Christ,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, 1637.

Aberdeen, 1637.


CLXIV.—To Ninian Mure [see Letter CXCI.], one of the family of Cassincarrie.

[We do not know more of Ninian Mure than that he was a parishioner of Anwoth. The name "Mure" is found on several tombs in the old churchyard, of which the oldest and most interesting is the following, on the east side of the enclosed pile:—

[We don't know much more about Ninian Mure except that he was part of the Anwoth parish. The name "Mure" appears on several gravestones in the old churchyard, with the oldest and most interesting being the one on the east side of the enclosed area:—

"Walking with God in purity of life,
In Christ I died, and endit all my strife.
For in my saul Christ here did dwell by grace;
Now dwells my saul in glory of His face.
Therefore my body shall not here remain,
But to full glory surely rise again."
"Marion Mure, goodwife of Cullindock,
Departed this life, anno 1612."]

(A YOUTH ADMONISHED.)

L

OVING FRIEND,—I received your letter. I entreat you now, in the morning of your life, to seek the Lord and His face. Beware of the follies of dangerous youth, a perilous time for your soul. Love not the world. Keep faith and truth with all men in your covenants and bargains. Walk with God, for He seeth you. Do nothing but that which ye may and would do if your eye-strings were breaking, and your breath growing cold. Ye heard the truth of God from me, my dear heart, follow it, and forsake it not. Prize Christ and salvation above all the world. To live after the guise and course of the rest of the world will not bring you to heaven; without faith in Christ, and repentance, ye cannot see God. Take pains for salvation; press forward toward the mark for the prize of the high calling. If ye watch not against[308] evils night and day, which beset you, ye will come behind. Beware of lying, swearing, uncleanness, and the rest of the works of the flesh; because "for these things the wrath of God cometh upon the children of disobedience." How sweet soever they may seem for the present, yet the end of these courses is the eternal wrath of God, and utter darkness, where there is weeping and gnashing of teeth. Grace be with you.

OVING FRIEND,—I got your letter. I urge you now, at the beginning of your life, to seek the Lord and His presence. Watch out for the foolishness of risky youth; it’s a dangerous time for your soul. Don’t love the world. Stay true to your word and fair in all your agreements. Walk with God, for He sees you. Do only what you would do if you were about to take your last breath. You heard the truth of God from me, my dear friend; follow it and don’t abandon it. Value Christ and salvation above everything else. Living like the rest of the world won’t lead you to heaven; without faith in Christ and repentance, you can’t see God. Work hard for your salvation; keep striving towards the goal for the prize of the high calling. If you don’t guard against evils day and night, you will fall behind. Stay away from lying, swearing, uncleanness, and the other works of the flesh, because "for these things the wrath of God comes upon the children of disobedience." No matter how sweet they may seem now, the end of these paths is the eternal wrath of God and total darkness, where there is weeping and gnashing of teeth. May grace be with you.

Your loving pastor,

Your caring pastor,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, 1637.

Aberdeen, 1637.


CLXV.—To Mr. Thomas Garven.

[Thomas Garven, one of the ministers of Edinburgh. "R. Blair's Life," by Row, tells of his being banished from the town by the King in 1662, for his adherence to Presbytery.]

[Thomas Garven, one of the ministers of Edinburgh. "R. Blair's Life," by Row, explains how he was exiled from the city by the King in 1662 for backing Presbytery.]

(PERSONAL INSUFFICIENCY—GRACE FROM CHRIST ALONE—LONGINGS AFTER HIM.)

R

EVEREND AND DEAR BROTHER,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you. I am sorry that what joy and sorrow drew from my imprisoned pen in my love-fits hath made you and many of God's children believe that there is something in a broken reed the like of me. Except that Christ's grace hath bought such a sold body, I know not what else any may think of me, or expect from me. My stock is less (my Lord knoweth that I speak truth) than many believe. My empty sounds have promised too much. I should be glad to lie under Christ's feet, and kep and receive the off-fallings, or the old pieces of any grace, that fall from His sweet fingers to forlorn sinners. I lie often, unco-like, looking at the King's windows. Surely I am unworthy of a seat in the King's hall-floor; I but often look afar off, both feared and fremmed-like, to that fairest face, fearing He bid me look away from Him. My guiltiness riseth up upon me, and I have no answer for it. I offered my tongue to Christ, and my pains in His house: and what know I what it meaneth, when Christ will not receive my poor propine? When love will not take, we expone that it will neither take nor give, borrow nor lend. Yet Christ hath another sea-compass which He saileth by, than my short and raw thoughts. I leave His part of it to Himself. I dare not expound His dealing as sorrow and misbelief often dictate to me. I look often with bleared and blind eyes to my Lord's[309] cross; and when I look to the wrong side of His cross, I know that I miss a step and slide. Surely, I see that I have not legs of my own for carrying me to heaven: I must go in at heaven's gates, borrowing strength from Christ.

DEAR BROTHER,—Grace, mercy, and peace to you. I'm sorry that the joy and sorrow expressed through my imprisoned pen in moments of love have led you and many of God's children to think there's something special about someone like me. Other than Christ's grace having redeemed this broken soul, I don't know what anyone else could think or expect from me. My worth is less (my Lord knows I'm speaking the truth) than many realize. My empty words have promised too much. I would be happy to sit at Christ's feet and receive any small bits of grace that fall from His kind hands to lost sinners. I often lie here, strangely, looking at the King's windows. I know I am unworthy of a place on the King's hall floor; I often look from a distance, both scared and hesitant, at that beautiful face, fearing He will ask me to look away. My guilt rises up against me, and I have no excuse for it. I offered my voice to Christ, as well as my struggles in His house: and what do I know of what it means when Christ will not accept my meager gift? When love doesn’t accept, we conclude that it won’t give or take, borrow or lend. Yet Christ has a different compass guiding His actions than my limited and raw thoughts. I leave His part of it to Him. I dare not interpret His actions as sorrow and disbelief often suggest to me. I often look with blurry and blind eyes at my Lord's[309] cross; and when I look at the wrong side of His cross, I know I miss a step and slip. Certainly, I see that I do not have legs of my own to carry me to heaven: I must enter through heaven's gates, borrowing strength from Christ.

I am often thinking, "Oh, if He would but give me leave to love Him, and if Christ would but open up His wares, and the infinite plies, and windings, and corners of His soul-delighting love, and let me see it, backside and foreside; and give me leave but to stand beside it, like a hungry man beside meat, to get my fill of wondering, as a preface to my fill of enjoying!" But, verily, I think that my foul eyes would defile His fair love to look to it. Either my hunger is over humble (if that may be said), or else I consider not what honour it is to get leave to love Christ. Oh, that He would pity a prisoner, and let out a flood upon the dry ground! It is nothing to Him to fill the like of me; one of His looks would do me meikle world's good, and Him no ill. I know that I am not at a point yet with Christ's love: I am not yet fitted for so much as I would have of it. My hope sitteth neighbour with meikle black hunger: and certainly I dow not but think that there is more of that love ordained for me than I yet comprehend, and that I know not the weight of the pension which the King will give me. I shall be glad if my hungry bill get leave to lie beside Christ, waiting on an answer. Now I should be full and rejoice, if I got a poor man's alms of that sweetest love; but I confidently believe that there is a bed made for Christ and me, and that we shall take our fill of love in it. And I often think, when my joy is run out, and at the lowest ebb, that I would seek no more than my rights passed the King's great seal, and that these eyes of mine could see Christ's hand at the pen.

I often think, "Oh, if only He would allow me to love Him, and if Christ would just reveal His treasures, and the endless layers, twists, and hidden depths of His soul-satisfying love, and let me see it from every angle; and if He would just let me stand next to it, like a hungry person next to food, so I could marvel at it as a prelude to truly enjoying it!" But honestly, I worry that my filthy eyes would tarnish His beautiful love just by looking at it. Either my hunger is too humble (if that can be said), or I don't realize what an honor it is to be allowed to love Christ. Oh, that He would have compassion on a prisoner and let a flood of blessings pour out upon the dry ground! It means nothing to Him to fill someone like me; just one glance from Him would do me a world of good and cost Him nothing. I know I'm not yet ready for Christ's love: I'm not yet prepared for even a fraction of what I desire. My hope sits alongside a deep, dark hunger: and surely, I can't help but believe there's more of that love set aside for me than I can even imagine, and that I don't know the true value of the blessings the King will give me. I would be glad if my hungry request were allowed to sit beside Christ, waiting for a response. I would feel full and joyful if I received even a poor person's share of that sweetest love; but I firmly believe that there's a place prepared for Christ and me, where we will fully enjoy love together. And I often think, when my joy is depleted and at its lowest point, that I would ask for no more than what is rightfully mine, sealed by the King's great seal, and that my eyes could witness Christ's hand at the pen.

If your Lord call you to suffering, be not dismayed; there shall be a new allowance of the King for you when you come to it. One of the softest pillows Christ hath is laid under His witnesses' head, though often they must set down their bare feet among thorns. He hath brought my poor soul to desire and wish, "Oh that my ashes, and the powder I shall be dissolved into, had well-tuned tongues to praise Him!"

If your Lord calls you to endure hardship, don't be discouraged; there will be a new blessing from the King for you when you face it. One of the gentlest comforts Christ offers is for His witnesses, even though they often have to walk barefoot among thorns. He has led my soul to long and hope, "Oh that my ashes, and the dust I will turn into, had well-tuned voices to praise Him!"

Thus in haste, desiring your prayers and praises, I recommend you to my sweet, sweet Master, my honourable Lord, of whom I hold all. Grace be with you.

So quickly, wanting your prayers and kind words, I commend you to my dear, dear Master, my honorable Lord, to whom I owe everything. May grace be with you.

Your own, in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Your own, in His sweet Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, 1637.

Aberdeen, 1637.


CLXVI.—To Cardoness, the Elder.

(A GOOD CONSCIENCE—CHRIST KIND TO SUFFERERS—RESPONSIBILITY—YOUTH.)

m

UCH HONOURED SIR,—I long to hear how your soul prospereth. I wonder that ye write not to me; for the Holy Ghost beareth me witness, that I cannot, I dare not, I dow not,[256] forget you, nor the souls of those with you, who are redeemed by the blood of the great Shepherd. Ye are in my heart in the night-watches; ye are my joy and crown in the day of Christ. O Lord, bear me witness, if my soul thirsteth for anything out of heaven, more than for your salvation. Let God lay me in an even-balance, and try me in this.

UCH HONOURED SIR,—I really want to hear how you’re doing. I’m surprised you haven’t written to me; because I feel a deep conviction that I can’t, I won’t, I don’t forget you, or the souls with you, who are saved by the blood of the great Shepherd. You’re in my thoughts during the night; you’re my joy and pride on the day of Christ. O Lord, let it be known if my soul longs for anything from heaven more than for your salvation. Let God weigh me in a balance and test me on this.

Love heaven; let your heart be on it. Up, up, and visit the new Land and view the fair City, and the white Throne, and the Lamb, the bride's Husband in His Bridegroom's clothes, sitting on it. It were time that your soul cast itself, and all your burdens, upon Christ. I beseech you by the wounds of your Redeemer, and by your compearance before Him, and by the salvation of your soul, lose no more time; run fast, for it is late. God hath sworn by Himself, who made the world and time, that time shall be no more (Rev. x. 6). Ye are now upon the very border of the other life. Your Lord cannot be blamed for not giving you warning. I have taught the truth of Christ to you, and delivered unto you the whole counsel of God; and I have stood before the Lord for you, and I will yet still stand. Awake, awake to do righteously. Think not to be eased of the burdens and debts that are on your house by oppressing any, or being rigorous to those that are under you. Remember how I endeavoured to walk before you in this matter, as an example. "Behold, here am I, witness against me, before the Lord and His Anointed: whose ox or whose ass have I taken? Whom have I defrauded? Whom have I oppressed?" (1 Sam. xii. 3). Who knoweth how my soul feedeth upon a good conscience, when I remember how I spent this body in feeding the lambs of Christ?

Love heaven; keep your heart set on it. Rise up and explore the new Land, see the beautiful City, the white Throne, and the Lamb, the bride's Husband dressed as a Bridegroom, sitting on it. It's time for your soul to cast itself and all your burdens on Christ. I urge you by the wounds of your Redeemer, by your appearance before Him, and by the salvation of your soul, don’t waste any more time; run fast, for it’s getting late. God has sworn by Himself, who created the world and time, that time will be no more (Rev. x. 6). You are now on the very edge of the other life. Your Lord cannot be blamed for not giving you a warning. I’ve taught you the truth of Christ and shared the whole counsel of God; I have stood before the Lord for you, and I will continue to do so. Wake up, wake up to do what is right. Don’t think you can relieve your burdens and debts by oppressing anyone or being harsh to those beneath you. Remember how I tried to walk before you as a good example in this matter. “Here I am, witness against me, before the Lord and His Anointed: whose ox or whose donkey have I taken? Whom have I cheated? Whom have I oppressed?” (1 Sam. xii. 3). Who knows how my soul nourishes itself with a clear conscience when I remember how I dedicated this body to feeding the lambs of Christ?

At my first entry hither, I grant, I took a stomach against my Lord, because He had casten me over the dyke of the vineyard, as a dry tree, and would have no more of my service. My dumb Sabbaths broke my heart, and I would not be comforted. But now He whom my soul loveth is come again, and it pleaseth[311] Him to feast me with the kisses of His love. A King dineth with me, and His spikenard casteth a sweet smell. The Lord is my witness above, that I write my heart to you. I never knew, by my nine years' preaching, so much of Christ's love, as He has taught me in Aberdeen, by six months' imprisonment. I charge you in Christ's name to help me to praise; and show that people and country the loving-kindness of the Lord to my soul, that so my sufferings may someway preach to them when I am silent. He hath made me to know now better than before, what it is to be crucified to the world. I would not now give a drink of cold water for all the world's kindness. I owe no service to it: I am not the flesh's debtor. My Lord Jesus hath dawted His prisoner, and hath thoughts of love concerning me. I would not exchange my sighs with the laughing of adversaries. Sir, I write this to inform you, that ye may know that it is the truth of Christ I now suffer for, and that He hath sealed my suffering with the comforts of His Spirit on my soul; and I know that He putteth not His seal upon blank paper.

At my first arrival here, I admit I felt resentment toward my Lord because He had cast me aside like a useless tree and wanted nothing more from me. My silent Sundays broke my heart, and I couldn’t find comfort. But now, the one my soul loves has returned, and it pleases[311] Him to shower me with the kisses of His love. A King dines with me, and His spikenard gives off a sweet fragrance. The Lord is my witness above that I am writing my heart to you. In my nine years of preaching, I never understood as much of Christ's love as I have learned in Aberdeen during six months of imprisonment. I urge you in Christ's name to help me praise Him; show that people and country the kindness of the Lord toward my soul, so that my sufferings may speak to them even when I am silent. He has taught me better than ever what it means to be crucified to the world. I wouldn’t trade a drink of cold water for all the kindness in the world. I owe it nothing; I am not indebted to the flesh. My Lord Jesus has cherished His prisoner and holds thoughts of love for me. I wouldn’t trade my sighs for the laughter of my enemies. Sir, I write this to let you know that I am truly suffering for the truth of Christ, and He has sealed my suffering with the comforts of His Spirit in my soul; and I know that He doesn’t put His seal on blank paper.

Now, sir, I have no comfort earthly, but to know that I have espoused, and shall present a bride to Christ in that congregation. The Lord hath given you much, and therefore He will require much of you again. Number your talents, and see what you have to render back. Ye cannot be enough persuaded of the shortness of your time. I charge you to write to me, and in the fear of God to be plain with me, whether or not ye have made your salvation sure. I am confident, and hope the best; but I know that your reckonings with your Judge are many and deep. Sir, be not beguiled, neglect not your one thing (Phil. iii. 13), your one necessary thing (Luke x. 42), the good part that shall not be taken from you. Look beyond time: things here are but moonshine. They have but children's wit who are delighted with shadows, and deluded with feathers flying in the air.

Now, sir, I have no comfort here on earth, but to know that I have committed myself to, and will present a bride to Christ in that congregation. The Lord has given you a lot, and because of that, He will expect a lot from you in return. Count up your talents and see what you have to give back. You can't be convinced enough of how short your time is. I urge you to write to me, and with the fear of God, be honest with me about whether you have secured your salvation. I am confident and hope for the best, but I know that your accounts with your Judge are significant and serious. Sir, do not be fooled; do not neglect your one thing (Phil. 3:13), your one essential thing (Luke 10:42), the good part that will not be taken from you. Look beyond this life: things here are just reflections. It is only those with the mindset of children who are pleased with shadows and misled by feathers floating in the air.

Desire your children, in the morning of their life, to begin and seek the Lord, and to remember their Creator in the days of their youth (Eccles. xii. 1), to cleanse their way, by taking heed thereto, according to God's word (Ps. cxix. 9). Youth is a glassy age. Satan finds a swept chamber, for the most part, in youthhood, and a garnished lodging for himself and his train. Let the Lord have the flower of their age; the best sacrifice is due to Him. Instruct them in this, that they have a soul, and that this life is nothing in comparison of eternity. They will[312] have much need of God's conduct in this world, to guide them by[257] those rocks upon which most men split; but far more need when it cometh to the hour of death, and their compearance before Christ. Oh that there were such an heart in them, to fear the name of the great and dreadful God, who hath laid up great things for those that love and fear Him! I pray that God may be their portion. Show others of my parishioners, that I write to them my best wishes, and the blessings of their lawful pastor. Say to them from me, that I beseech them, by the bowels of Christ, to keep in mind the doctrine of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, which I taught them; that so they may lay hold on eternal life, striving together for the faith of the Gospel, and making sure salvation to themselves. Walk in love, and do righteousness; seek peace; love one another. Wait for the coming of our Master and Judge. Receive no doctrine contrary to that which I delivered to you. If ye fall away, and forget it, and that Catechism which I taught you, and so forsake your own mercy, the Lord be Judge betwixt you and me. I take heaven and earth to witness, that such shall eternally perish. But if they serve the Lord, great will their reward be when they and I shall stand before our Judge. Set forward up the mountain, to meet with God; climb up, for your Saviour calleth on you. It may be that God will call you to your rest, when I am far from you; but ye have my love, and the desires of my heart for your soul's welfare. He that is holy, keep you from falling, and establish you, till His own glorious appearance.

Desire for your children, in the early days of their lives, to begin seeking the Lord and to remember their Creator while they're young (Eccles. xii. 1). Encourage them to cleanse their paths by paying attention to His word (Ps. cxix. 9). Youth is a fragile time. Satan often finds an easy opportunity in youth, creating a comfortable space for himself and his followers. Let the Lord have the best years of their lives; the greatest sacrifice is owed to Him. Teach them that they have a soul and that this life is nothing compared to eternity. They will certainly need God's guidance in this world to navigate the pitfalls that many fall into, but they will need it even more when it comes to the moment of death and facing Christ. Oh, that their hearts would learn to fear the name of the awesome God, who has great rewards for those who love and respect Him! I pray that God will be their everything. I want to express my best wishes and blessings to others in my parish. Tell them from me that I urge them, by the compassion of Christ, to remember the teachings of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, which I shared with them; so they may grasp eternal life, work together for the faith of the Gospel, and secure their own salvation. Live in love, do what is right; seek peace; care for one another. Look forward to the coming of our Master and Judge. Don’t accept any teaching that goes against what I taught you. If you stray from it and forget the Catechism I taught you, turning away from your own mercy, the Lord will be the Judge between you and me. I call heaven and earth to witness that such people will face eternal destruction. But if they serve the Lord, their reward will be great when they and I stand before our Judge. Move forward up the mountain to meet God; climb up, for your Savior is calling you. It may be that God will call you to your rest while I am far away, but you have my love and my heartfelt wishes for your soul's well-being. May the Holy One protect you from falling and establish you until His glorious return.

Your affectionate and lawful pastor,

Your loving and faithful pastor,

S. R.

S.R.

Aberdeen, 1637.

Aberdeen, 1637.


CLXVII.—To my Lady Boyd. [Letter CVII.]

(LESSONS LEARNED IN THE SCHOOL OF ADVERSITY.)

m

ADAM,—Grace, mercy, and peace from God our Father, and from our Lord Jesus Christ, be multiplied upon you.

ADAM,—Wishing you abundant grace, mercy, and peace from God our Father and our Lord Jesus Christ.

I have reasoned with your son[258] at large; I rejoice to see him set his face in the right airth, now when the nobles love the sunny side of the Gospel best, and are afraid that Christ want soldiers, and shall not be able to do for Himself.

I have talked with your son[258] extensively; I'm glad to see him turning towards the right path, especially now when the nobles prefer the positive aspects of the Gospel and worry that Christ lacks supporters and won't be able to manage on His own.

Madam, our debts of obligation to Christ are not small; the freedom of grace and of salvation is the wonder of men and[313] angels. But mercy in our Lord scorneth hire. Ye are bound to lift Christ on high, who hath given you eyes to discern the devil now coming out in his whites, and the idolatry and apostasy of the time, well washen with fair pretences; but the skin is black and the water foul. It were art, I confess, to wash a black devil, and make him white.

Madam, our debts to Christ are significant; the freedom from grace and salvation is a marvel to both people and[313] angels. But the mercy of our Lord doesn't require payment. You are obligated to lift Christ up high, who has given you the ability to see the devil now revealing himself in his disguises, and the idolatry and betrayal of our time, cleverly disguised with nice appearances; but underneath it all, it’s still corrupt. It would be a skill, I must admit, to cleanse a black devil and make him white.

I am in strange ups and downs, and seven times a day I lose ground. I am put often to swimming; and again my feet are set on the Rock that is higher than myself. He hath now let me see four things which I never saw before: 1st, That the Supper shall be great cheer, that is up in the great hall with the Royal King of glory, when the four-hours, the standing drink,[259] in this dreary wilderness, is so sweet. When He bloweth a kiss afar off to His poor heart-broken mourners in Zion, and sendeth me but His hearty commendations till we meet, I am confounded with wonder to think what it shall be, when the Fairest among the sons of men shall lay a King's sweet soft cheek to the sinful cheeks of poor sinners. O time, time, go swiftly, and hasten that day! Sweet Lord Jesus, post! come, flying like a young hart or a roe upon the mountains of separation. I think that we should tell the hours carefully, and look often how low the sun is. For love hath no "Ho!" it is pained, pained in itself, till it come into grips with the party beloved.

I’m going through a lot of ups and downs, and seven times a day I feel like I'm losing ground. Sometimes I feel like I’m drowning, but then my feet are set on the solid Rock that’s higher than me. He has now shown me four things I’ve never seen before: 1st, that the Feast will be a grand celebration in the great hall with the Royal King of Glory, when the four hours of waiting, the standing drink,[259] in this bleak wilderness, taste so sweet. When He sends a kiss from afar to His heartbroken mourners in Zion, and gives me His warm regards until we meet, I’m overwhelmed with wonder thinking about how it will be when the Fairest of all men lays His soft, royal cheek against the sinful cheeks of poor sinners. Oh, time, time, hurry up and bring that day closer! Sweet Lord Jesus, come quickly, flying like a young deer or a roe on the mountains of separation. I think we should watch the hours carefully and often check how low the sun is. For love has no pause; it is pained within itself until it can finally embrace the one it loves.

2ndly. I find Christ's absence to be love's sickness and love's death. The wind that bloweth out of the airth where my Lord Jesus reigneth is sweet-smelled, soft, joyful, and heartsome to a soul burnt with absence. It is a painful battle for a soul sick of love to fight with absence and delays. Christ's "Not yet" is a stounding of all the joints and liths[260] of the soul. A nod of His head, when He is under a mask, would be half a pawn. To say, "Fool, what aileth thee? He is coming," would be life to a dead man. I am often in my dumb Sabbaths seeking a new plea with my Lord Jesus (God forgive me!), and I care not if there be not two or three ounce-weight of black wrath in my cup.

2ndly. I find Christ's absence to be the sickness and death of love. The breeze that blows from the land where my Lord Jesus reigns is sweet, gentle, joyful, and comforting to a soul tormented by absence. It's a painful struggle for a soul lovesick to deal with absence and delays. Christ's "Not yet" feels like a dislocation of all the joints and bones of the soul. Just a nod from Him, even when He's hidden, would be like half a promise. To hear someone say, "Fool, what's wrong with you? He’s coming," would be life to a dead man. I often spend my quiet Sundays searching for a fresh way to plea with my Lord Jesus (God forgive me!), and I don't mind if there's not a little bit of dark anger in my cup.

3rdly. For the third thing, I have seen my abominable vileness; if I were well known, there would none in this kingdom ask how I do. Many take my ten to be a hundred, but I am a deeper hypocrite, and shallower professor, than every[314] one believeth. God knoweth I feign not. But I think my reckonings on the one page written in great letters, and His mercy to such a forlorn and wretched dyvour on the other, to be more than a miracle. If I could get my finger-ends upon a full assurance, I trow that I would grip fast; but my cup wanteth not gall. And, upon my part, despair might be almost excused, if every one in this land saw my inner side. But I know that I am one of them who have made great sale, and a free market, to free grace. If I could be saved, as I would fain believe, sure I am that I have given Christ's blood, His free grace, and the bowels of His mercy, a large field to work upon; and Christ hath manifested His art, I dare not say to the uttermost (for He can, if He would, forgive all the devils and damned reprobates, in respect of the wideness of His mercy), but I say to an admirable degree.

3rdly. For the third thing, I've recognized my terrible wickedness; if people really knew me, no one in this kingdom would ask how I'm doing. Many see my ten as a hundred, but I am a bigger hypocrite and a shallower believer than anyone thinks. God knows I'm not pretending. But I believe my struggles on one hand are written in big letters, and His mercy towards someone as lost and miserable as me on the other, is more than a miracle. If I could just hold onto complete confidence, I believe I would cling to it; but my life is far from easy. And honestly, despair might be understandable if everyone in this land could see my true self. But I know that I am one of those who have given a great deal and opened up a free space for grace. If I could be saved, as I really want to believe, I’m sure I've given Christ's blood, His free grace, and the depths of His mercy plenty to work with; and Christ has shown His skills, though I won't say to the fullest extent (because He could, if He wanted, forgive all the devils and damned sinners, considering the vastness of His mercy), but I can say to an incredible degree.

4thly. I am stricken with fear of unthankfulness. This apostate kirk hath played the harlot with many lovers. They are spitting in the face of my lovely King, and mocking Him, and I dow not mend it; and they are running away from Christ in troops, and I dow not mourn and be grieved for it. I think Christ lieth like an old forcasten[261] castle, forsaken of the inhabitants; all men run away now from Him. Truth, innocent truth, goeth mourning and wringing her hands in sackcloth and ashes. Woe, woe, woe is me, for the virgin daughter of Scotland! Woe, woe to the inhabitants of this land! for they are gone back with a perpetual backsliding.

4thly. I am overwhelmed by the fear of being ungrateful. This fallen church has been unfaithful to many lovers. They are spitting in the face of my beautiful King and mocking Him, and I don’t do anything about it; they are abandoning Christ in droves, and I don’t mourn and feel sad about it. I feel like Christ is lying abandoned like an old, forsaken castle, deserted by its people; everyone is turning away from Him now. Truth, innocent truth, walks around mourning and wringing her hands in sackcloth and ashes. Woe, woe, woe is me, for the virgin daughter of Scotland! Woe, woe to the people of this land! for they have turned back with a constant refusal to change.

These things take me so up, that a borrowed bed, another man's fireside, the wind upon my face (I being driven from my lovers and dear acquaintance, and my poor flock), find no room in my sorrow. I have no spare or odd sorrow for these; only I think the sparrows and swallows that build their nests in the kirk of Anwoth, blessed birds. Nothing hath given my faith a harder back-set[262] till it crack again, than my closed mouth. But let me be miserable myself alone; God keep my dear brethren from it. But still I keep breath; and when my royal, and never, never-enough-praised King returneth to His sinful prisoner, I ride upon the high places of Jacob. I divide Shechem (Ps. lx. 6), I triumph in His strength. If this kingdom would glorify the Lord in my behalf! I desire to be weighed in God's even[315] balance in this point, if I think not my wages paid to the full. I shall crave no more hire of Christ.

These things lift me up so much that a borrowed bed, someone else's fireplace, and the wind on my face (as I'm driven away from my loved ones and dear friends, and my poor flock) have no space in my sorrow. I don’t have any extra or unusual sorrow for these; I just think the sparrows and swallows that build their nests in the kirk of Anwoth are blessed birds. Nothing has tested my faith harder until it feels like it might crack again than my silence. But let me be miserable all by myself; may God protect my dear brothers from it. Yet I still breathe; and when my royal, and always-praised King returns to His sinful prisoner, I will rise on the high places of Jacob. I will divide Shechem (Ps. lx. 6), I will triumph in His strength. If this kingdom would glorify the Lord on my behalf! I want to be measured in God's fair balance here, if I don’t think my wages are fully paid. I will ask for no more pay from Christ.

Madam, pity me in this, and help me to praise Him; for whatever I be, the chief of sinners, a devil, and a most guilty devil, yet it is the apple of Christ's eye, His honour and glory, as the Head of the Church, that I suffer for now, and that I will go to eternity with.

Madam, have compassion on me in this and help me to honor Him; because no matter who I am, the worst of sinners, a devil, and a truly guilty devil, it is Christ's precious honor and glory, as the Head of the Church, that I suffer for now, and that I will carry with me into eternity.

I am greatly in love with Mr. M. M.;[263] I see him stamped with the image of God. I hope well of your son, my Lord Boyd.

I am deeply in love with Mr. M. M.;[263] I see him marked with the image of God. I have high hopes for your son, my Lord Boyd.

Your Ladyship and your children have a prisoner's prayers. Grace be with you.

Your Ladyship and your children are in my thoughts and prayers. Grace be with you.

Your Ladyship's, at all obedience in Christ,

Your Ladyship's, at all obedience in Christ,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, May 1, 1637.

Aberdeen, May 1, 1637.


CLXVIII.—To his reverend and dear Brother, Mr. David Dickson.

(CHRIST'S INFINITE FULNESS.)

m

Y REVEREND AND DEAR BROTHER,—I fear that ye have never known me well. If ye saw my inner side, it is possible that ye would pity me, but you would hardly give me either love or respect: men mistake me the whole length of the heavens. My sins prevail over me, and the terrors of their guiltiness. I am put often to ask, if Christ and I did ever shake hands together in earnest. I mean not that my feast-days are quite gone, but I am made of extremes. I pray God that ye never have the woful and dreary experience of a closed mouth; for then ye shall judge the sparrows, that may sing on[264] the church of Irvine, blessed birds. But my soul hath been refreshed and watered, when I hear of your courage and zeal for your never-enough-praised, praised Master, in that ye put the men of God, chased out of Ireland, to work.[265] Oh, if I could confirm you! I[316] dare say, in God's presence, "That this shall never hasten your suffering, but will be David Dickson's feast and speaking joy (viz.), that while he had time and leisure, he put many to work, to lift up Jesus, his sweet Master, high in the skies." O man of God, go on, go on; be valiant for that Plant of renown, for that Chief among ten thousands, for that Prince of the kings of the earth. It is but little that I know of God; yet this I dare write, that Christ will be glorified in David Dickson, howbeit Scotland be not gathered.

Y REVEREND AND DEAR BROTHER,—I worry that you don't really know me. If you could see my true self, you might feel pity for me, but you probably wouldn’t offer me love or respect: people misunderstand me completely. My sins overwhelm me, along with the weight of their guilt. I often wonder if Christ and I ever truly connected. I don't mean that I’ve lost all joy in life, but I feel like I'm pulled between extremes. I pray to God that you never have the dreadful experience of being unable to speak; because then you might judge the sparrows that sing in the church of Irvine, those blessed birds. But my soul has been refreshed and uplifted when I hear about your courage and dedication to your endlessly praised Master, as you put the men of God, driven out of Ireland, to work. Oh, if I could encourage you! I would confidently say, in God’s presence, "This will never speed up your suffering, but it will be David Dickson's joy and celebration (that while he had time, he helped many to work, lifting up Jesus, his sweet Master, high in the heavens." O man of God, keep going, be brave for that renowned Plant, for that Chief among thousands, for that Prince of the kings of the earth. I don’t know much about God, but I can say this: Christ will be glorified in David Dickson, even if Scotland isn’t gathered.

I am pained, pained, that I have not more to give my sweet Bridegroom. His comforts to me are not dealt with a niggard's hand; but I would fain learn not to idolise comfort, sense, joy, and sweet, felt presence. All these are but creatures, and nothing but the kingly robe, the gold ring, and the bracelets of the Bridegroom; the Bridegroom Himself is better than all the ornaments that are about Him. Now, I would not so much have these as God Himself, and to be swallowed up of love to Christ. I see that in delighting in a communion with Christ, we may make more gods than one. But, however, all was but bairns' play between Christ and me till now. If one would have sworn unto me, I would not have believed what may be found in Christ. I hope that ye pity my pain that much, in my prison, as to help me yourself, and to cause others help me, a dyvour, a sinful wretched dyvour, to pay some of my debts of praise to my great King. Let my God be judge and witness, if my soul would not have sweet ease and comfort, to have many hearts confirmed in Christ, and enlarged with His love, and many tongues set on work to set on high my royal and princely Well-beloved. Oh that my sufferings could pay tribute to such a king! I have given over wondering at His love; for Christ hath manifested a piece of art upon me, that I never revealed to any living. He hath gotten fair and rich employment, and sweet sale, and a goodly market for His honourable calling of showing mercy, on me the chief of sinners. Every one knoweth not so well as I do, my wofully-often broken covenants. My sins against light, working[266] in the very act of sinning, have been met with admirable mercy: but, alas! He will get nothing back again but wretched unthankfulness. I am sure, that if Christ pity anything in me next to my sin, it is pain of love for an armful and soulful of Himself, in faith, love, and begun fruition. My sorrow is,[317] that I cannot get Christ lifted off the dust in Scotland, and set on high, above all the skies, and heaven of heavens.

I am so pained that I don’t have more to give my sweet Bridegroom. His comforts to me are not given with a stingy hand; but I want to learn not to idolize comfort, feelings, joy, and the sweet, felt presence. All these are just things, only the kingly robe, the gold ring, and the bracelets of the Bridegroom; the Bridegroom Himself is better than all the adornments around Him. Right now, I would rather have God Himself than these things, and to be completely consumed by love for Christ. I realize that in enjoying close communion with Christ, we can end up creating more gods than one. But honestly, it’s all been child’s play between Christ and me until now. If someone had sworn to me, I wouldn’t have believed what can be found in Christ. I hope you feel enough sympathy for my pain, while I’m in this prison, to help me yourself and to get others to help me, a debtor, a sinful, wretched debtor, to repay some of my praise to my great King. Let my God be the judge and witness that my soul would trade sweet ease and comfort for many hearts being confirmed in Christ, filled with His love, and many voices working to lift up my royal and beloved King. Oh, how I wish my sufferings could serve as a tribute to such a king! I’ve stopped being amazed by His love; for Christ has shown a part of Himself to me that I’ve never revealed to anyone else. He has found fair and rich opportunities, and sweet deals, and a wonderful market for His honorable calling of showing mercy to me, the chief of sinners. No one knows better than I do about my often-broken promises. My sins done in the light, working in the very act of sinning, have been met with incredible mercy: but, alas! He gets back nothing from me but wretched ungratefulness. I’m certain that if Christ feels anything for me beyond my sin, it is the pain of love for an embrace and filling of Himself, in faith, love, and the beginning of enjoyment. My sorrow is that I can’t get Christ lifted from the dust in Scotland and set high above all the skies and the heaven of heavens.

Yours, in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Yours, in the loving Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, May 1, 1637.

Aberdeen, May 1, 1637.


CLXIX.—To the Lord of Carleton.

(GOD'S WORKING INCOMPREHENSIBLE—LONGING AFTER ANY DROP OF CHRIST'S FULNESS.)

w2

ORTHY SIR,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you. I received your letter, and am heartily glad that our Lord hath begun to work for the apparent delivery of this poor oppressed kirk. Oh that salvation would come for Zion!

ORTHY SIR,—Grace, mercy, and peace to you. I received your letter and am very glad that our Lord has started to work towards the evident rescue of this struggling church. Oh, that salvation would come for Zion!

I am for the present hanging by hope, waiting what my Lord will do with me, and if it will please my sweet Master to send me amongst you again, and keep out a hireling from my poor people and flock. It were my heaven till I come home, even to spend this life in gathering in some to Christ. I have still great heaviness for my silence, and my forced standing idle in the market, when this land hath such a plentiful, thick harvest. But I know that His judgments, who hath done it, pass finding out. I have no knowledge to take up the Lord in all His strange ways, and passages of deep and unsearchable providences. For the Lord is before me, and I am so bemisted that I cannot follow Him; He is behind me, and following at the heels, and I am not aware of Him; He is above me, but His glory so dazzleth my twilight of short knowledge, that I cannot look up to Him. He is upon my right hand, and I see Him not; He is upon my left hand, and within me, and goeth and cometh, and His going and coming are a dream to me; He is round about me, and compasseth all my goings, and still I have Him to seek. He is every way higher, and deeper, and broader than the shallow and ebb handbreadth of my short and dim light can take up; and, therefore, I would that my heart could be silent, and sit down in the learnedly-ignorant wondering at the Lord, whom men and angels cannot comprehend. I know that the noon-day light of the highest angels, who see Him face to face, seeth not the[318] borders of His infiniteness. They apprehend God near hand; but they cannot comprehend Him. And, therefore, it is my happiness to look afar off, and to come near to the Lord's back parts, and to light my dark candle at His brightness, and to have leave to sit and content myself with a traveller's light, without the clear vision of an enjoyer. I would seek no more till I were in my country, than a little watering and sprinkling of a withered soul, with some half out-breakings and half out-lookings of the beams, and small ravishing smiles of the fairest face of a revealed and believed-on Godhead. A little of God would make my soul bank-full. Oh that I had but Christ's odd off-fallings; that He would let but the meanest of His love-rays and love-beams fall from Him, so as I might gather and carry then with me! I would not be ill to please with Christ, and vailed visions of Christ; neither would I be dainty in seeing and enjoying of Him: a kiss of Christ blown over His shoulder, the parings and crumbs of glory that fall under His table in heaven, a shower like a thin May-mist of His love, would make me green, and sappy, and joyful, till the summer-sun of an eternal glory break up (Song ii. 17). Oh that I had anything of Christ! Oh that I had a sip, or half a drop, out of the hollow of Christ's hand, of the sweetness and excellency of that lovely One! Oh that my Lord Jesus would rue upon me, and give me but the meanest alms of felt and believed salvation! Oh, how little were it for that infinite sea, that infinite fountain of love and joy, to fill as many thousand thousand little vessels (the like of me) as there are minutes of hours since the creation of God! I find it true that a poor soul, finding half a smell of the Godhead of Christ, hath desires (paining and wounding the poor hearts so with longings to be up at Him) that make it sometimes think, "Were it not better never to have felt anything of Christ, than thus to lie dying twenty deaths, under these felt wounds, for the want of Him?" Oh, where is He? O Fairest, where dwellest Thou? O never-enough admired Godhead, how can clay win up to Thee? how can creatures of yesterday be able to enjoy Thee? Oh, what pain is it, that time and sin should be so many thousand miles betwixt a loved and longed-for Lord and a dwining and love-sick soul, who would rather than all the world have lodging with Christ! Oh, let this bit of love of ours, this inch and half-span length of heavenly longing, meet with Thy infinite love! Oh, if the little I have were swallowed up with the infiniteness of that excellency which is in Christ! Oh that we little ones[319] were in at the greatest Lord Jesus! Our wants should soon be swallowed up with His fulness.

I am currently holding onto hope, waiting to see what my Lord will do with me, and hoping that my kind Master will send me back to you and keep a hired hand away from my poor people and flock. It would be my heaven until I come home, just to spend this life gathering some to Christ. I still feel great sadness about my silence and my forced idle standing in the market while this land has such a plentiful harvest. But I know that God’s judgments, who has done this, are beyond understanding. I don't have the ability to grasp the Lord in all His strange ways and the deep, unsearchable workings of His providence. The Lord is before me, and I am so confused that I can't follow Him; He is behind me, trailing at my heels, and I don't notice Him; He is above me, but His glory dazzles my limited understanding so much that I can't look up at Him. He is on my right side, and I don’t see Him; He is on my left, inside me, and comes and goes, and His presence feels like a dream to me; He surrounds me and follows all my movements, and yet I still have to seek Him. He is infinitely higher, deeper, and broader than the narrow, shallow light of my understanding can capture. Therefore, I wish my heart could be still and just sit in wonder, being humbly amazed by the Lord that men and angels cannot fully understand. I know that even the bright noon-day light of the highest angels, who see Him face to face, cannot grasp the borders of His infinite nature. They perceive God up close, but they cannot fully comprehend Him. So, it brings me joy to look from afar and to draw close to the Lord’s back, to light my dim candle at His brightness, and to be allowed to sit and find contentment with a traveler’s light, without the clear vision of someone who truly enjoys Him. I wouldn’t want anything more until I reach my home than a little watering and sprinkling of a withered soul, with some half-revealed glimpses and faint smiles from the fairest face of a revealed and believed-on Godhead. A little bit of God would fill my soul to the brim. Oh, if only I could have Christ's leftover love; if He would let just the tiniest bit of His love rays and beams fall from Him so that I could gather and carry them with me! I wouldn't be hard to please with Christ, nor would I be picky about seeing and enjoying Him: a kiss from Christ blown over His shoulder, the scraps of glory that fall under His heavenly table, a light shower of His love, would fill me with life and joy until the summer sun of eternal glory breaks forth. Oh, if only I could have anything from Christ! Oh, if I could have a sip, or even half a drop, from the hollow of Christ's hand, of the sweetness and excellence of that lovely One! Oh, that my Lord Jesus would take pity on me and give me just the smallest portion of felt and believed salvation! Oh, how small would that be for the infinite sea, that infinite fountain of love and joy, to fill countless little vessels like me for every minute since the creation of God! I find it to be true that a poor soul, catching just a whiff of Christ's divinity, experiences desires that painfully wound the heart with longings to be near Him, leading it to sometimes think, "Would it have been better never to have felt anything of Christ, than to lie here dying twenty deaths from the longing for Him?" Oh, where is He? O Fairest, where do You dwell? O eternally admired Godhead, how can mere clay reach You? How can beings created just yesterday enjoy You? Oh, what pain it is that time and sin should stretch so many thousands of miles between a beloved Lord and a love-sick soul that would choose to be with Christ over anything else in the world! Oh, let this small love of ours, this tiny half-span of heavenly longing, meet Your infinite love! Oh, if only the little that I have could be consumed by the endlessness of that excellence which is in Christ! Oh, that we little ones could be embraced by the great Lord Jesus! Our needs would quickly be fulfilled with His fullness.

Grace, grace be with you.

Grace, may grace be with you.

Yours, in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Yours, in our sweet Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, May 10, 1637.

Aberdeen, May 10, 1637.


CLXX.—To Robert Gordon of Knockbrex.

(LONGING FOR CHRIST'S GLORY—FELT GUILTINESS—LONGING FOR CHRIST'S LOVE—SANCTIFICATION.)

D

EAR BROTHER,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you. I received your letter from Edinburgh.

EAR BROTHER,—Wishing you grace, mercy, and peace. I got your letter from Edinburgh.

I would not wish to see another heaven, whill I get mine own heaven, but a new moon like the light of the sun, and a new sun like the light of seven days shining upon my poor self, and the Church of Jews and Gentiles, and upon my withered and sunburnt mother, the Church of Scotland, and upon her sister Churches, England and Ireland; and to have this done, to the setting on high of our great King! It mattereth[267] not, howbeit I were separate from Christ, and had a sense of ten thousand years' pain in hell, if this were. O blessed nobility! O glorious, renowned gentry! Oh, blessed were the tribes in this land to wipe my Lord Jesus' weeping face, and to take the sackcloth off Christ's loins, and to put His kingly robes upon Him! Oh, if the Almighty would take no less wager of me than my heaven to have it done! But my fears are still for wrath once upon Scotland. But I know that her day will clear up, and that glory shall be upon the top of the mountains, and joy at the voice[268] of the married wife, once again. Oh that our Lord would make us to contend, and plead, and wrestle by prayers and tears, for our Husband's restoring of His forfeited heritage in Scotland.

I wouldn’t want to see another heaven until I have my own, but a new moon like the sunlight, and a new sun shining like seven days on myself, and on the Church of Jews and Gentiles, and on my dried and sunburnt mother, the Church of Scotland, and on her sister Churches, England and Ireland; and for this to happen, to lift high our great King! It doesn’t matter, even if I were separated from Christ and felt the pain of ten thousand years in hell, if only this could be done. Oh blessed nobility! Oh glorious, renowned gentry! How blessed are the tribes in this land who might wipe my Lord Jesus’ weeping face, take the sackcloth off Christ’s waist, and put His kingly robes on Him! Oh, if the Almighty would ask no less from me than my heaven to make this happen! But I still fear for the wrath that once fell upon Scotland. Yet I know that her day will brighten, that glory will be on the mountaintops, and joy will come from the voice of the beloved wife once again. Oh, that our Lord would make us fight, plead, and struggle with prayers and tears for our Husband’s restoration of His lost heritage in Scotland.

Dear brother, I am for the present in no small battle, betwixt felt guiltiness, and pining longings and high fevers for my Well-beloved's love! Alas! I think that Christ's love playeth the niggard to me, and I know it is not for scarcity of love. There is enough in Him, but my hunger prophesieth of in-holding and sparingness in Christ; for I have but little of Him, and little of His sweetness. It is a dear summer with[320] me; yet there is such joy in the eagerness and working of hunger for Christ, that I am often at this, that if I had no other heaven than a continual hunger for Christ, such a heaven of ever-working hunger were still a heaven to me. I am sure that Christ's love cannot be cruel; it must be a ruing, a pitying, a melting-hearted love; but suspension of that love I think half a hell, and the want of it more than a whole hell. When I look to my guiltiness, I see that my salvation is one of our Saviour's greatest miracles, either in heaven or earth. I am sure I may defy any man to show me a greater wonder. But, seeing I have no wares, no hire, no money for Christ, He must either take me with want, misery, corruption, or then want me. Oh, if He would be pleased to be compassionate and pitiful-hearted to my pining fevers of longing for Him; or then give me a real pawn to keep, out of His own hand, till God send a meeting betwixt Him and me! But I find neither as yet. Howbeit He who is absent be not cruel nor unkind, yet His absence is cruel and unkind. His love is like itself; His love is His love; but the covering and the cloud, the vail and the mask of His love, is more wise than kind, if I durst speak my apprehensions. I lead no process now against the suspension and delay of God's love; I would with all my heart frist till a day ten heavens, and the sweet manifestations of His love. Certainly I think that I could give Christ much on His word; but my whole pleading is about intimated and borne-in assurance of His love. Oh, if He would persuade me of[269] my heart's desire of His love at all, He should have the term-day of payment at His own cowing.[270] But I know that raving unbelief speaketh its pleasure, while it looketh upon guiltiness and this body of corruption. Oh how loathsome and burdensome is it to carry about a dead corpse, this old carrion of corruption! Oh how steadable a thing is a Saviour, to make a sinner rid of his chains and fetters!

Dear brother, right now I’m caught in quite a struggle, torn between feeling guilty and longing intensely for my beloved’s love! It’s frustrating! I feel like Christ’s love is holding back from me, but I know it’s not because there's a lack of love. He has plenty of love to give, but my hunger makes me feel like there’s scarcity. I have so little of Him and so little of His sweetness. This summer feels so difficult for me; still, there’s such joy in the eagerness and longing for Christ that I often think if having a constant hunger for Christ was my only heaven, that would still be a kind of heaven for me. I’m sure Christ’s love can’t be cruel; it’s filled with compassion, pity, and gentleness. But the absence of that love feels like a piece of hell, and missing it completely feels worse than hell. When I look at my guilt, I see that my salvation is one of the greatest miracles of our Savior, whether in heaven or on earth. I challenge anyone to show me a greater wonder. But since I have nothing to offer, no payment, no price for Christ, He has to take me as I am—with my lack, misery, and corruption—or leave me behind. Oh, if only He would be kind and compassionate towards my burning desire for Him! Or give me a real token to hold onto from His own hand until God brings us together! But I don’t have either right now. Though the one who is absent is neither cruel nor unkind, His absence feels cruel and unkind. His love is what it is; it’s distinctly His; yet the veil and cloud over His love seem more wise than kind, if I dare to share my thoughts. I’m not blaming God for the delay in His love; I would gladly trade ten heavens for a single sweet moment of His love. I truly believe I could trust Christ wholeheartedly; but my entire plea is for the deep, felt assurance of His love. Oh, if He would only convince me of my heart’s desire for His love, He would have the date for payment set to His own schedule. But I know that wild unbelief voices its concerns while looking at my guilt and this body of corruption. Oh, how disgusting and burdensome it is to carry around this dead weight, this old rotting body of sin! How wonderful it is to have a Savior to free a sinner from his chains and fetters!

I have now made a new question, whether Christ be more to be loved, for giving Sanctification or for free Justification. And I hold that He is more and most to be loved for sanctification. It is in some respect greater love in Him to sanctify, than to justify; for He maketh us most like Himself in His own essential portraiture and image, in sanctifying us. Justification doth but make us happy, which is to be like angels only. Neither is it such a misery to lie a condemned man, and under unforgiven[321] guiltiness, as to serve sin, and work the works of the devil; and, therefore, I think sanctification cannot be bought: it is above price. God be thanked for ever, that Christ was a told-down price for sanctification. Let a sinner, if possible, lie in hell for ever, if He make him truly holy; and let him lie there burning in love to God, rejoicing in the Holy Ghost, hanging upon Christ by faith and hope,—that is heaven in the heart and bottom of hell!

I have come up with a new question: should we love Christ more for giving us sanctification or for free justification? I believe He deserves to be loved more, and most, for sanctification. In some ways, it's a greater act of love for Him to sanctify us than to justify us; by sanctifying us, He makes us most like Himself in His true essence and image. Justification only makes us happy, which is simply becoming like angels. It's not as terrible to be a condemned person, burdened by unforgiven guilt, as it is to serve sin and do the work of the devil. Therefore, I think sanctification cannot be bought; it is priceless. Thank God forever that Christ paid the ultimate price for our sanctification. Let a sinner, if possible, suffer in hell forever if it means that He becomes truly holy; let him burn there in love for God, rejoicing in the Holy Spirit, and clinging to Christ by faith and hope—that is heaven at the core of hell!

Alas! I find a very thin harvest here, and few to be saved.

Alas! I find a very poor harvest here, and not many to be saved.

Grace, grace be with you.

Grace be with you.

Yours, in his lovely and longed-for Lord Jesus,

Yours, in his beautiful and longed-for Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S.R.

Aberdeen, 1637.

Aberdeen, 1637.


CLXXI.—To the Lord of Moncrieff.

[Sir John Moncrieff, of that ilk, was the eldest son of William Moncrieff of that ilk, by his wife Anne, daughter of Robert Murray of Abercarnie, who was his second wife. He was a zealous Covenanter, and a ruling elder in the parish of Carnbee, in which he resided. His name appears in the list of the General Assembly's Commission for the public affairs of the Church, in the years 1646 and 1648; and he was an active member of the Presbytery of St. Andrews. He died about the close of the year 1650. Lady Leyes, to whom reference is made in this letter, was his third sister Jean, married to Hay of Leyes, in Aberdeenshire (Douglas' "Baronage of Scotland," p. 46).]

[Sir John Moncrieff, of that ilk, was the eldest son of William Moncrieff of that ilk and his wife Anne, the daughter of Robert Murray of Abercarnie, who was his second wife. He was a dedicated Covenanter and a ruling elder in the parish of Carnbee, where he lived. His name is listed in the General Assembly's Commission for public affairs of the Church in 1646 and 1648, and he was an active member of the Presbytery of St. Andrews. He died around the end of 1650. Lady Leyes, mentioned in this letter, was his third sister Jean, who was married to Hay of Leyes in Aberdeenshire (Douglas' "Baronage of Scotland," p. 46).]

(CONCERT IN PRAYER—STEDFASTNESS TO CHRIST—GRIEF MISREPRESENTS CHRIST'S GLORY.)

m

UCH HONOURED SIR,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you. Although not acquainted, yet at the desire of your worthy sister, the Lady Leys, and upon the report of your kindness to Christ and His oppressed truth, I am bold to write to you, earnestly desiring you to join with us (so many as in these bounds profess Christ), to wrestle with God, one day of the week, especially the Wednesday, for mercy to this fallen and decayed kirk, and to such as suffer for Christ's name; and for your own necessities, and the necessities of others who are by covenant engaged in that business. For we have no other armour in these evil times but prayer, now when wrath from the Lord is gone out against this backsliding land. For ye know we can have no true public fasts, neither are the true causes of our humiliation ever laid before the people.

UCH HONOURED SIR,—Grace, mercy, and peace be with you. Even though we haven’t met, I feel encouraged to reach out to you at the request of your esteemed sister, Lady Leys, and based on what I've heard about your commitment to Christ and His truth in struggling times. I sincerely invite you to join us—those of us in this area who profess Christ—to dedicate one day a week, especially Wednesdays, to pray for mercy for our fallen and struggling church, for those suffering for Christ's name, and for your own needs as well as the needs of others who are committed to this cause. In these difficult times, our only weapon is prayer, especially now that God's wrath has been directed toward this wayward land. As you know, we can't have genuine public fasts, nor are the real reasons for our need for humility ever presented to the people.

Now, very worthy Sir, I am glad in the Lord, that the Lord reserveth any of your place, or of note, in this time of common apostasy, to come forth in public to hear Christ's name before[322] men, when the great men think Christ a cumbersome neighbour, and that religion carrieth hazards, trials, and persecutions with it. I persuade myself that it is your glory and your garland, and shall be your joy in the day of Christ, and the standing of your house and seed, to inherit the earth, that you truly and sincerely profess Christ. Neither is our King, whom the Father hath crowned in Mount Zion, so weak, that He cannot do for Himself and His own cause. I verily believe that they are blessed who can hold the crown upon His head, and carry up the train of His robe royal, and that He shall be victorious, and triumph in this land. It is our part to back our royal King, howbeit there was not six in all the land to follow Him. It is our wisdom now to take up, and discern, the devil and the antichrist coming out in their whites, and the apostasy and idolatry of this land washen with foul waters. I confess that it is art to wash the devil till his skin be white.

Now, very worthy Sir, I’m glad in the Lord that He still keeps any of your position or status during this time of widespread falling away, allowing you to publicly acknowledge Christ’s name before[322] others, while the powerful see Christ as an inconvenient neighbor and believe that religion brings risks, challenges, and persecution. I believe it’s your honor and reward, and it will bring you joy on the day of Christ, as well as stability for your family and descendants, that you truly and sincerely profess Christ. Our King, whom the Father has crowned on Mount Zion, is certainly not so weak that He cannot advocate for Himself and His cause. I genuinely believe that those who can hold the crown on His head and support the train of His royal robe are blessed, and that He will be victorious and triumph in this land. It’s our duty to support our royal King, even if there were not six in the whole land willing to follow Him. It’s wise for us to recognize and discern the devil and the antichrist emerging in their white garments, and the apostasy and idolatry of this land cleansed with polluted waters. I admit that it takes skill to wash the devil until his skin appears white.

For myself, Sir, I have bought a plea against Christ, since I came hither, in judging my princely Master angry at me, because I was cast out of the vineyard as a withered tree, my dumb Sabbaths working me much sorrow. But I see now that sorrow hath not eyes to read love written upon the cross of Christ; and, therefore, I pass from my rash plea. Woe, woe is me, that I should have received a slander of Christ's love to my soul! And for all this, my Lord Jesus hath forgiven all, as not willing to be heard[271] with such a fool; and is content to be, as it were, confined with me, and to bear me company, and to feast a poor oppressed prisoner. And now I write it under my hand, worthy Sir, that I think well and honourably of this cross of Christ. I wonder that He will take any glory from the like of me. I find when He but sendeth His hearty commendations to me, and but bloweth a kiss afar off, I am confounded with wondering what the supper of the Lamb will be, up in our Father's dining-palace of glory, since the four-hours in this dismal wilderness, and (when in prisons and in our sad days), a kiss of Christ, are so comfortable. Oh, how sweet and glorious shall our case be, when that Fairest among the sons of men will lay His fair face to our now sinful faces, and wipe away all tears from our eyes! O time, time, run swiftly and hasten this day! O sweet Lord Jesus, come flying like a roe or a young hart! Alas! that we, blind fools, are fallen in love with moonshine and shadows. How sweet is the wind that bloweth out of the airth[323] where Christ is! Every day we may see some new thing in Christ; His love hath neither brim nor bottom. Oh, if I had help to praise Him! He knoweth that if my sufferings glorify His name, and encourage others to stand fast for the honour of our supreme Lawgiver, Christ, my wages then are paid to the full. Sir, help me to love that never-enough-praised Lord. I find now, that the faith of the saints, under suffering for Christ, is fair before the wind, and with full sails carried upon Christ. And I hope to lose nothing in this furnace but dross; for Christ can triumph in a weaker man than I am, if there be any such. And when all is done, His love paineth me, and leaveth me under such debt to Christ, as I can neither pay principal nor interest. Oh, if He would comprise myself, and if I were sold to Him as a bondman, and that He would take me home to His house and fireside; for I have nothing to render to Him! Then, after me, let no man think hard of Christ's sweet cross; for I would not exchange my sighs with the painted laughter of all my adversaries. I desire grace and patience to wait on, and to lie upon the brink, till the water fill and flow. I know that He is fast coming.

For me, Sir, I’ve bought a case against Christ since I came here, thinking my royal Master was angry with me because I was thrown out of the vineyard like a dead tree, and my silent Sabbaths brought me a lot of pain. But I see now that sorrow can’t see the love written on the cross of Christ; so, I’m letting go of my reckless accusation. Woe to me for thinking ill of Christ's love for my soul! And despite all this, my Lord Jesus has forgiven everything, as if He didn't want to listen to a fool like me; and He’s willing to stick with me, keep me company, and even share a feast with a poor, oppressed prisoner. Now I write this down, worthy Sir, to say I think highly of and honor this cross of Christ. I marvel that He’s willing to take any glory from someone like me. I find that when He simply sends His warm regards my way, or blows a kiss from afar, I am left amazed at what the feast of the Lamb will be in our Father’s glorious dining hall, since those four hours in this bleak wilderness, and a kiss from Christ during our sad times, are so comforting. Oh, how sweet and glorious will our situation be when the Fairest among men lays His beautiful face against our sinful faces and wipes away all our tears! Oh time, time, hurry up and bring this day! Oh sweet Lord Jesus, come flying like a deer or a young antelope! Alas! that we, foolishly blind, have fallen in love with moonlight and shadows. How sweet is the breeze that blows from the earth where Christ is! Every day, we can see something new in Christ; His love has no limits. Oh, if I had help to praise Him! He knows that if my suffering glorifies His name and inspires others to stand firm for the honor of our supreme Lawgiver, Christ, then my reward is complete. Sir, help me to love that endlessly praised Lord. I now see that the faith of the saints, while suffering for Christ, is beautiful before the storm, with full sails taking them forward on Christ. I hope to lose nothing in this furnace except the dross; for Christ can triumph through someone weaker than I, if such a person exists. And when all is said and done, His love brings me pain, leaving me in such debt to Christ that I can’t repay either the principal or the interest. Oh, if He would just take me in, and if I were to be sold to Him as a servant, and He would take me to His home and by His fire; for I have nothing to give Him! After all this, let no one think poorly of Christ's sweet cross; for I wouldn’t trade my sighs for the fake laughter of all my enemies. I seek grace and patience to wait, to lie at the edge, until the water fills and flows. I know He’s coming soon.

Sir, ye will excuse my boldness: and, till it please God that I see you, ye have the prayers of a prisoner of Christ; to whom I recommend you, and in whom I rest.

Sir, please excuse my boldness. Until it pleases God for me to see you, you have the prayers of a prisoner of Christ, whom I commend to you and in whom I trust.

Yours, at all obedience in Christ,

Yours, always devoted to Christ,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, May 14, 1637.

Aberdeen, May 14, 1637.


CLXXII.—To John Clark (supposed to be one of his Parishioners at Anwoth).

(MARKS OF DIFFERENCE BETWIXT CHRISTIANS AND REPROBATES.)

L

OVING BROTHER,—Hold fast Christ without wavering, and contend for the faith, because Christ is not easily gotten nor kept. The lazy professor hath put heaven as it were at the very next door, and thinketh to fly up to heaven in his bed, and in a night-dream; but, truly, that is not so easy a thing as most men believe. Christ Himself did sweat ere He wan this city, howbeit He was the freeborn heir. It is Christianity, my Heart, to be sincere, unfeigned honest, and upright-hearted before God, and to live and serve God, suppose there was not one man nor woman in all the world[324] dwelling beside you, to eye you. Any little grace that ye have, see that it be sound and true.

OVING BROTHER,—Hold onto Christ without hesitation and fight for the faith, because Christ isn’t easily gained or kept. The lazy believer thinks heaven is just next door and hopes to get there without effort or by dreaming; but, honestly, it’s not as easy as most people think. Christ Himself struggled to win this city, even though He was the rightful heir. It is true Christianity, my Heart, to be sincere, genuinely honest, and upright before God, and to live and serve God as if there wasn’t a single person in the world[324] watching you. Whatever little grace you have, make sure it’s solid and real.

Ye may put a difference betwixt you and reprobates, if ye have these marks:—1. If ye prize Christ and His truth so as ye will sell all and buy Him; and suffer for it. 2. If the love of Christ keepeth you back from sinning, more than the law, or fear of hell. 3. If ye be humble, and deny your own will, wit, credit, ease, honour, the world, and the vanity and glory of it. 4. Your profession must not be barren, and void of good works. 5. Ye must in all things aim at God's honour; ye must eat, drink, sleep, buy, sell, sit, stand, speak, pray, read, and hear the word, with a heart-purpose that God may be honoured. 6. Ye must show yourself an enemy to sin, and reprove the works of darkness, such as drunkenness, swearing, and lying, albeit the company should hate you for so doing. 7. Keep in mind the truth of God, that ye heard me teach, and have nothing to do with the corruptions and new guises entered into the house of God. 8. Make conscience of your calling, in covenants, in buying and selling. 9. Acquaint yourself with daily praying; commit all your ways and actions to God, by prayer, supplication, and thanksgiving; and count not much of being mocked; for Christ Jesus was mocked before you.

You can distinguish yourself from those who are lost if you have these signs:—1. If you value Christ and His truth so much that you would give up everything to gain Him, and endure hardship for it. 2. If the love of Christ keeps you from sinning more than the law or the fear of hell does. 3. If you are humble and deny your own will, intelligence, reputation, comfort, honor, the world, and its emptiness and glory. 4. Your profession of faith should not be empty and lacking in good works. 5. In everything, you must aim to honor God; when you eat, drink, sleep, buy, sell, sit, stand, speak, pray, read, and hear the word, do so with the intention that God may be honored. 6. You must show that you are against sin and speak out against the works of darkness, like drunkenness, swearing, and lying, even if others in your circle may dislike you for it. 7. Remember the truth of God that I taught you, and avoid the corruptions and new practices that have entered the church. 8. Be mindful of your responsibilities in your relationships and in your dealings. 9. Make prayer a daily habit; commit all your plans and actions to God through prayer, supplication, and gratitude; and don’t worry too much about being mocked, for Christ Jesus was mocked before you.

Persuade yourself, that this is the way of peace and comfort which I now suffer for. I dare go to death and into eternity with it, though men may possibly see another way. Remember me in your prayers, and the state of this oppressed church. Grace be with you.

Persuade yourself that this is the path to peace and comfort that I’m currently enduring. I’m ready to face death and eternity with it, even if others might see things differently. Keep me in your prayers, along with the condition of this struggling church. May grace be with you.

Your soul's well-wisher,

Your soul's supporter,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen.

Aberdeen.


CLXXIII.—To Cardoness, the Younger. [Letter CXXIII.]

(WARNING AND ADVICE AS TO THINGS OF SALVATION.)

m

UCH HONOURED SIR,—I long to hear whether or not your soul be hand-fasted with Christ. Lose your time no longer: flee the follies of youth: gird up the loins of your mind, and make you ready for meeting the Lord. I have often summoned you, and now I summon you again, to compear before your Judge, to make a reckoning of your life. While ye have time, look upon your papers, and consider your ways. Oh that there were such an heart in you, as to think what an ill conscience will be to you, when ye are upon the border of eternity, and your one foot out of time![325] Oh then, ten thousand thousand floods of tears cannot extinguish these flames, or purchase to you one hour's release from that pain! Oh, how sweet a day have ye had! But this is a fair-day that runneth fast away. See how ye have spent it, and consider the necessity of salvation! and tell me, in the fear of God, if ye have made it sure. I am persuaded that ye have a conscience that will be speaking somewhat to you. Why will ye die, and destroy yourself? I charge you in Christ's name, to rouse up your conscience, and begin to indent and contract with Christ in time, while salvation is in your offer. This is the accepted time, this is the day of salvation. Play the merchant; for ye cannot expect another market-day when this is done. Therefore, let me again beseech you to "consider, in this your day, the things that belong to your peace, before they be hid from your eyes." Dear brother, fulfil my joy, and begin to seek the Lord while He may be found. Forsake the follies of deceiving and vain youth: lay hold upon eternal life. Whoring, night-drinking, and the misspending of the Sabbath, and neglecting of prayer in your house, and refusing of an offered salvation, will burn up your soul with the terrors of the Almighty, when your awakened conscience shall flee in your face. Be kind and loving to your wife: make conscience of cherishing her, and not being rigidly austere. Sir, I have not a tongue to express the glory that is laid up for you in your Father's house, if ye reform your doings, and frame your heart to return to the Lord. Ye know that this world is but a shadow, a short-living creature, under the law of time. Within less than fifty years, when ye look back to it, ye shall laugh at the evanishing vanities thereof, as feathers flying in the air, and as the houses of sand within the sea-mark, which the children of men are building. Give up with courting of this vain world: seek not the bastard's moveables, but the son's heritage in heaven. Take a trial of Christ. Look unto Him, and His love will so change you, that ye shall be taken with Him, and never choose to go from Him. I have experience of His sweetness, in this house of my pilgrimage here. My Witness, who is above, knoweth that I would not exchange my sighs and tears with the laughing of the Fourteen Prelates.[272] There is nothing that will make you a Christian indeed, but a taste of the sweetness of Christ. "Come and see," will speak best to your soul. I would fain hope good of you. Be not discouraged at broken and spilled resolutions; but to it,[326] and to it again! Woo about Christ, till ye get your soul espoused as a chaste virgin to Him. Use the means of profiting with your conscience; pray in your family, and read the word. Remember how our Lord's day was spent when I was among you. It will be a great challenge to you before God, if ye forget the good that was done within the walls of your house on the Lord's day; and if ye turn aside after the fashions of this world, and if ye go not in time to the kirk, to wait on the public worship of God, and if ye tarry not at it, till all the exercises of religion be ended. Give God some of your time both morning and evening, and afternoon; and in so doing, rejoice the heart of a poor oppressed prisoner. Rue upon your own soul, and from your heart fear the Lord.

UCH HONOURED SIR,—I’m eager to know if your soul is united with Christ. Don’t waste any more time: avoid the foolishness of youth; prepare yourself for meeting the Lord. I’ve called upon you many times, and now I’m calling you again to stand before your Judge and take account of your life. While you still have time, examine your life, and reflect on your actions. Oh, that you had a heart to understand how tormenting an unclean conscience will be when you are on the edge of eternity, with one foot out of time![325] At that moment, no amount of tears can extinguish those flames, or grant you even an hour of relief from that suffering! Oh, how precious a day you’ve had! But this lovely day is slipping away fast. See how you’ve spent it, and recognize the urgency of salvation! And tell me, in the fear of God, whether you’ve secured it. I’m convinced your conscience is urging you. Why would you choose death and destroy yourself? I implore you in Christ’s name to awaken your conscience, and start making a commitment with Christ now while salvation is offered to you. This is the accepted time, this is the day of salvation. Act wisely; you can’t expect another opportunity after this one ends. Therefore, let me urge you once more to "consider, in this your day, the things that belong to your peace, before they are hidden from your eyes." Dear brother, make me happy by beginning to seek the Lord while He can be found. Leave behind the trivialities and deceptions of a vain youth: grasp eternal life. Engaging in promiscuity, binge drinking, misusing the Sabbath, neglecting prayer at home, and refusing an offered salvation will consume your soul with the terror of the Almighty when your awakened conscience confronts you. Be kind and loving to your wife: cherish her, rather than being harsh and stern. Sir, I can’t express the glory that awaits you in your Father’s house if you change your ways and prepare your heart to return to the Lord. You know this world is just a shadow, a fleeting illusion bound by time. In less than fifty years, when you look back, you’ll laugh at its fleeting vanities, like feathers blowing in the wind and sandcastles washed away by the tide, built by human hands. Stop pursuing this empty world: seek not the transitory gains of the outsider, but the eternal inheritance in heaven. Test Christ. Look to Him, and His love will transform you so that you’ll be captivated by Him, never wanting to leave. I have tasted His sweetness during my journey here. My Witness above knows that I wouldn’t trade my sighs and tears for the laughter of the Fourteen Prelates.[272] There’s nothing that will truly make you a Christian except experiencing the sweetness of Christ. "Come and see," will resonate most with your soul. I genuinely hope for the best for you. Don’t let past failures deter you; keep trying, and keep trying again! Pursue Christ until your soul is committed to Him as a pure bride. Use the means available to enhance your conscience; pray with your family, and read the Scriptures. Remember how we spent the Lord’s day when I was with you. It will be a serious matter before God if you forget the good that was done within your home on the Lord’s day; if you follow the trends of this world; if you don’t attend church on time for public worship; and if you don’t stay until all religious activities are finished. Dedicate some of your time to God both morning and evening, and in doing so, bring joy to the heart of a troubled prisoner. Take care of your own soul, and from your heart, fear the Lord.

Now He that brought again from the dead the great Shepherd of His sheep, by the blood of the eternal covenant, establish your heart with His grace, and present you before His presence with joy.

Now may the one who brought back from the dead the great Shepherd of His sheep, through the blood of the eternal covenant, strengthen your heart with His grace and bring you into His presence with joy.

Your affectionate and loving pastor,

Your caring and loving pastor,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, 1637.

Aberdeen, 1637.


CLXXIV.—To my Lord Craighall. [Letter LXXXVI.]

(IDOLATRY CONDEMNED.)

m

Y LORD,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you. I am not only content, but I exceedingly rejoice, that I find any of the rulers of this land, and especially your Lordship so to affect Christ and His truth, as that ye dare, for His name, come to yea and nay with monarchs in their face. I hope that He who hath enabled you for that, will give more, if ye show yourself courageous, and (as His word speaketh), "a man in the streets," for the Lord (Jer. v. 1). But I pray your Lordship, give me leave to be plain with you, as one who loveth both your honour and your soul. I verily believe that there was never idolatry at Rome, never idolatry condemned in God's word by the prophets, if religious kneeling before a consecrated creature, standing in room of Christ crucified, in that very act, and that for reverence of the elements (as our Act cleareth), be not idolatry.[273] Neither will your intention help, which is not of the essence of worship; for then, Aaron saying, "To-morrow shall be a feast for Jehovah," that is, for the golden calf, should not have been guilty of idolatry: for he intended only to decline the[327] lash of the people's fury, not to honour the calf. Your intention to honour Christ is nothing, seeing that religious kneeling, by God's institution, doth necessarily import religious and divine adoration, suppose that our intention were both dead and sleeping; otherwise, kneeling before the image of God and directing prayer to God were lawful, if our intention go right. My Lord, I cannot in these bounds dispute; but if Cambridge and Oxford, and the learning of Britain, will answer this argument, and the argument from active scandal, which your Lordship seemeth to stand upon, I will turn a formalist, and call myself an arrant fool (by doing what I have done) in my suffering for this truth. I do much reverence Mr. L.'s[274] learning; but, my Lord, I will answer what he writeth in that, to pervert you from the truth; else repute me, beside an hypocrite, an ass also. I hope ye shall see something upon that subject (if the Lord permit), that no sophistry in Britain shall answer. Courtiers' arguments, for the most part, are drawn from their own skin, and are not worth a straw for your conscience. A Marquis' or a King's word, when ye stand before Christ's tribunal, shall be lighter than the wind. The Lord knoweth that I love your true honour, and the standing of your house; but I would not that your honour or house were established upon sand, and hay, and stubble.

Y LORD,—Grace, mercy, and peace to you. I am not just content, but I am truly joyful to see any of the leaders in this country, especially you, genuinely supporting Christ and His truth, to the point where you face monarchs directly. I trust that the one who has given you this strength will provide more, if you stand firm and, as His word says, be "a man in the streets" for the Lord (Jer. v. 1). But I ask you, my Lord, to allow me to be straightforward with you, as someone who cares for both your honor and your soul. I genuinely believe there has never been idolatry in Rome or idolatry condemned in God's word by the prophets if religious kneeling before a consecrated object, taking the place of crucified Christ, in that very moment, and out of respect for the elements (as our Act clarifies), is not considered idolatry.[273] Your intention will not help, as intention is not part of true worship; otherwise, when Aaron declared, "Tomorrow shall be a feast for Jehovah," in reference to the golden calf, he wouldn’t have been guilty of idolatry: for he intended only to avoid the people's wrath, not to honor the calf. Your intention to honor Christ means nothing, because religious kneeling, by God's command, inherently signifies religious and divine worship, even if our intention were completely absent; otherwise, kneeling before the image of God and praying to Him would be acceptable if our intention was right. My Lord, I cannot discuss this topic at length here, but if Cambridge and Oxford, and the scholars of Britain, respond to this argument and the one about causing scandal, which your Lordship seems to uphold, I will become a formalist and admit to being a fool (for having suffered for this truth). I hold great respect for Mr. L.'s[274] knowledge; however, my Lord, I will counter what he writes if it misleads you from the truth; otherwise, consider me not only a hypocrite but a fool as well. I hope you will see something regarding this matter (if the Lord allows), that no clever argument in Britain will be able to counter. Most arguments from courtiers are self-serving and are not worth considering for your conscience. The word of a Marquis or a King, when you stand before Christ's judgment, will be lighter than a breeze. The Lord knows I cherish your true honor and the reputation of your family; however, I would not want your honor or family to be built on shaky ground.

But let me, my very dear and worthy Lord, most humbly beseech you, by the mercies of God, by the consolations of His Spirit, by the dear blood and wounds of your lovely Redeemer, by the salvation of your soul, by your compearance before the awful face of a sin-revenging and dreadful Judge, not to set in comparison together your soul's peace, Christ's love, and His kingly honour now called in question, with your place, honour, house, or ease, that an inch of time will make out of the way. I verily believe that Christ is now begging a testimony of you, and is saying, "And will ye also leave Me?" It is possible that the wind shall not blow so fair for you all your life, for coming out and appearing before others to back and countenance Christ, the fairest among the sons of men, the Prince of the kings of the earth. "Fear ye not the reproach of men, neither be afraid of their revilings: for the moth shall eat them up like a garment, and the worm shall eat them like wool" (Isa. li. 7, 8). When the Lord will begin, He will make an end, and mow down His adversaries; and they shall lie before Him like withered hay, and their bloom be shaken off them. Consider[328] how many thousands in this kingdom ye shall cause to fall and stumble, if ye go with them; and that ye shall be out of the prayers of many who do now stand before the Lord for you and your house. And further; when the time of your accounts cometh, and your one foot shall be within the border of eternity, and the eyestrings shall break, and the face wax pale, and the poor soul shall look out at the windows of the house of clay, longing to be out, and ye shall find yourself arraigned before the Judge of quick and dead, to answer for your putting to your hand, with the rest confederated against Christ, to the overturning of His ark, and the loosing of the pins of Christ's tabernacle in this land, and shall certainly see yourself mired in a course of apostasy—then, then, a king's favour and your worm-eaten honour shall be miserable comforters to you! The Lord hath enlightened you with the knowledge of His will; and as the Lord liveth, they lead you and others to a communion with great Babel, the mother of fornications. God said of old, and continueth to say the same to you, "Come out of her, My people, lest ye be partakers of her plagues." Will ye, then, go with them, and set your lip to the whore's golden cup, and drink of the wine of the wrath of God Almighty with them? Oh, poor hungry honour! Oh, cursed pleasure! and, oh, damnable ease, bought with the loss of God! How many will pray for you! what a sweet presence shall ye find of Christ under your sufferings, if ye will lay down your honours and place at the feet of Christ. What a fair recompense of reward! I avouch before the Lord that I am now showing you a way how the house of Craighall may stand on sure pillars. If ye will set it on rotten pillars, ye cruelly wrong your posterity. Ye have the word of a King for an hundred-fold more in this life (if it be good for you), and for life everlasting also. Make not Christ a liar, in distrusting His promise. Kings of clay cannot back you when you stand before Him. A straw for them and their hungry heaven, that standeth on this side of time! A fig for the day's-smile of a worm! Consider who have gone before you to eternity, and would have given a world for a new occasion of avouching that truth. It is true they call it not substantial, and we are made a scorn to those that are at ease, for suffering these things for it. But it is not time to judge of our losses by the morning; stay till the evening, and we will count with the best of them.

But let me, my very dear and worthy Lord, humbly ask you, by the mercies of God, by the comfort of His Spirit, by the precious blood and wounds of your beloved Redeemer, by the salvation of your soul, and by your appearance before the terrifying face of a sin-revenging and dreadful Judge, not to compare your soul's peace, Christ's love, and His royal honor, which are now being questioned, with your position, honor, home, or comfort, which will soon be gone. I truly believe that Christ is now pleading for your testimony, asking, "And will you also leave Me?" It's possible that the circumstances won't be as favorable for you throughout your life when it comes to stepping out and supporting Christ, the most beautiful among men, the Prince of the kings of the earth. "Do not fear the reproach of men, nor be afraid of their insults: for the moth will consume them like a garment, and the worm will eat them like wool" (Isa. li. 7, 8). When the Lord starts, He will finish, cutting down His enemies; they will lie before Him like dried grass, their beauty stripped away. Consider[328] how many thousands in this kingdom will stumble because of you if you go along with them, and how you will be excluded from the prayers of many who currently intercede for you and your household before the Lord. Furthermore, when it's time for your reckoning, and one foot is in the border of eternity, and your strength fails, and your face grows pale, and your poor soul gazes longingly out from the windows of your clay home, anxious to escape, you will find yourself standing before the Judge of the living and the dead, accountable for uniting with others against Christ, contributing to the downfall of His cause, and witnessing the unraveling of His presence in this land, and you will certainly see yourself trapped in a path of rebellion—then, then, a king's favor and your decaying honor will offer you no comfort! The Lord has opened your eyes to His will; and as surely as the Lord lives, those around you lead you and others into an alliance with great Babylon, the mother of immoralities. God has long said, and still says to you, "Come out of her, My people, lest you share in her plagues." So will you go with them, and sip from the whore's golden cup, partaking of the wine of God's wrath with them? Oh, poor, insatiable honor! Oh, cursed pleasure! and, oh, damnable ease, purchased with the loss of God! How many will pray for you! What sweet comfort you will find in Christ during your suffering if you lay down your honors and place at the feet of Christ. What a wonderful reward! I declare before the Lord that I am showing you a way for the house of Craighall to stand on solid foundations. If you choose to build it on weak pillars, you will be cruelly harming your descendants. You have the promise of a King for a hundred-fold more in this life (if it's good for you), and for everlasting life as well. Don't make Christ a liar by doubting His promise. Earthly kings cannot support you when you stand before Him. A straw for them and their empty heaven that exists in this life! A fig for the fleeting praise of a fool! Consider those who have gone before you into eternity, who would have given anything for a new opportunity to affirm that truth. They may dismiss it as unimportant, and we may be ridiculed by those who are comfortable for enduring these things for that truth. But it is not time to judge our losses by the morning; wait until the evening, and we will tally up with the best of them.

I have found by experience, since the time of my imprisonment (my witness is above), that Christ is sealing this honourable[329] cause with another and a nearer fellowship than ever I knew before; and let God weigh me in an even balance in this, if I would exchange the cross of Christ or His truth, with the fourteen prelacies, or what else a King can give. My dear Lord, venture to take the wind on your face for Christ. I believe that if He should come from heaven in His own person, and seek the charters of Craighall from you, and a demission of your place, and ye saw His face, ye would fall down at His feet and say, "Lord Jesus, it is too little for Thee." If any man think it not a truth to die for, I am against him. I dare go to eternity with it, that this day the honour of our Lawgiver and King, in the government of His own free kingdom (who should pay tribute to no dying king), is the true "state of the question."[275] My Lord, be ye upon Christ's side of it, and take the word of a poor prisoner (nay, the Lord Jesus be surety for it), that ye have incomparably made the wisest choice. For my own part, I have so been in this prison, that I would be half-ashamed to seek more till I be up at the Well-head. Few know in this world the sweetness of Christ's breath, the excellency of His love, which hath neither brim nor bottom. The world hath raised a slander upon the cross of Christ, because they love to go to heaven by dry land, and love not sea-storms. But I write it under my hand (and would say more, if possibly a reader would not deem it hypocrisy), that my obligation to Christ for the smell of His garments, for His love-kisses these thirty weeks, standeth so great, that I should (and I desire also to choose to) suspend my salvation, to have many tongues loosed in my behalf to praise Him. And, suppose in person I never entered within the gates of the New Jerusalem, yet so being Christ may be set on high, and I had the liberty to cast my love and praises for ever over the wall to Christ, I would be silent and content. But oh, He is more than my narrow praises! O time, time, flee swiftly, that our communion with Jesus may be perfected!

I’ve learned from experience, since I was imprisoned (God is my witness), that Christ is deepening my connection to this noble cause more than I ever experienced before; and may God judge me fairly in this, if I would trade the cross of Christ or His truth for the fourteen bishoprics, or anything else a king could offer. My dear Lord, be brave and face the challenges for Christ. I believe that if He came down from heaven in person and asked for the charters of Craighall from you, along with your resignation from your position, and you saw His face, you would fall at His feet and say, "Lord Jesus, it’s not enough for You." If anyone thinks it’s not worth dying for, I’m against them. I’m confident that today the honor of our Lawgiver and King, in governing His own free kingdom (which should owe tribute to no mortal king), is the true issue at hand. My Lord, choose to side with Christ, and believe the word of a poor prisoner (may the Lord Jesus be my guarantee) that you have undoubtedly made the wisest choice. As for me, I’ve been in this prison long enough that I would be somewhat ashamed to ask for more until I reach the source. Few people in this world know the sweetness of Christ’s presence, the greatness of His love, which has no limits. The world has slandered the cross of Christ because they prefer to reach heaven without struggle and avoid storms. But I declare it here (and I would say more, if I didn’t worry that the reader might think it’s insincere) that my gratitude to Christ for the fragrance of His presence, for the love and comfort I’ve felt over these thirty weeks, is so immense that I would willingly put my salvation on hold to have many voices lifted in praise of Him. And even if I never step inside the gates of the New Jerusalem, as long as Christ is honored and I have the freedom to shout my love and praises for Him over the wall, I would be silent and content. But oh, He deserves more than my limited praises! O time, time, hurry along so that our communion with Jesus may be complete!

I wish that your Lordship would urge Mr. L. to give his mind in the ceremonies; and be pleased to let me see it as quickly as can be, and it shall be answered.

I wish you would encourage Mr. L. to focus on the ceremonies and let me see it as soon as possible, and I will respond.

To His rich grace I recommend your Lordship, and shall remain,

To His rich grace, I recommend your Lordship and will remain,

Yours, at all respectful obedience in Christ,

Yours, with all due respect and obedience in Christ,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, June 8, 1637.

Aberdeen, June 8, 1637.


CLXXV.—To John Laurie (probably some one at a distance, like Lady Robertland in Stewarton).

(CHRIST'S LOVE—A RIGHT ESTIMATE OF HIM—HIS GRACE.)

D

EAR BROTHER,—I am sorry that ye, or so many in this kingdom, should expect so much of me, an empty reed. Verily I am a noughty[276] and poor body; but if the tinkling of the iron chains of my Lord Jesus on legs and arms could sound the high praises of my royal King, whose prisoner I am, oh, how would my joy run over! If my Lord would bring edification to one soul by my bonds, I am satisfied. But I know not what I can do to such a princely and beautiful Well-beloved; He is far behind with me.[277] Little thanks to me, to say to others that His wind bloweth on me, who am but withered and dry bones; but, since ye desire me to write to you, either help me to set Christ on high, for His running-over love, in that the heat of His sweet breath hath melted a frozen heart; else I think that ye do nothing for a prisoner.

EAR BROTHER,—I’m sorry that you, or so many in this kingdom, expect so much from me, an empty vessel. Truly, I am a worthless and poor person; but if the sound of the iron chains of my Lord Jesus on my legs and arms could proclaim the high praises of my royal King, whose prisoner I am, oh, how my joy would overflow! If my Lord could bring help to even one soul through my suffering, I would be content. But I don’t know what I can offer to such a noble and beloved One; He is far beyond what I can reach. Little credit to me for saying to others that His wind blows on me, as I am just withered and dry bones; but since you want me to write to you, either help me lift up Christ for His overflowing love in that His gentle breath has melted a frozen heart; otherwise, I think you are doing nothing for a prisoner.

I am fully confirmed, that it is the honour of our Lawgiver which I suffer for now. I am not ashamed to give our letters of recommendation of Christ's love to as many as will extol the Lord Jesus and His Cross. If I had not sailed this sea-way to heaven, but had taken the land-way, as many do, I should not have known Christ's sweetness in such a measure. But the truth is, let no man thank me, for I caused not Christ's wind to blow upon me. His love came upon a withered creature, whether I would or not; and yet by coming it procured from me a welcome. A heart of iron, and iron doors, will not hold Christ out. I give Him leave to break iron locks and come in, and that is all. And now I know not whether pain of love for want of possession, or sorrow that I dow not thank Him, paineth me the most; but both work upon me. For the first: oh that He would come and satisfy the longing soul, and fill the hungry soul with these good things! I know indeed that my guiltiness may be a bar in His way; but He is God, and ready to forgive. And for the other: woe, woe is me, that I cannot find a heart to give back again my unworthy little love for His great sea-full of love to me! Oh that He would learn me this piece of gratitude! Oh that I could have leave to look in through the hole of the[331] door, to see His face and sing His praises! or could break up one of His chamber-windows, to look in upon His delighting beauty, till my Lord send more! Any little communion with Him, one of His love-looks, should be my begun heaven. I know that He is not lordly, neither is the Bridegroom's love proud, though I be black, and unlovely, and unworthy of Him. I would seek but leave, and withal grace, to spend my love upon Him. I counsel you to think highly of Christ, and of free, free grace, more than ye did before; for I know that Christ is not known amongst us. I think that I see more of Christ than ever I saw; and yet I see but little of what may be seen. Oh that He would draw by the curtains, and that the King would come out of His gallery and His palace, that I might see Him! Christ's love is young glory and young heaven; it would soften hell's pain to be filled with it. What would I refuse to suffer, if I could get but a draught of love at my heart's desire! Oh, what price can be given for Him. Angels cannot weigh Him. Oh, His weight, His worth, His sweetness, His overpassing beauty! If men and angels would come and look to that great and princely One, their ebbness could never take up His depth, their narrowness could never comprehend His breadth, height, and length. If ten thousand thousand worlds of angels were created, they might all tire themselves in wondering at His beauty, and begin again to wonder of new. Oh that I could win nigh Him, to kiss His feet, to hear His voice, to feel the smell of His ointments! But oh, alas! I have little, little of Him. Yet I long for more.

I’m fully convinced that it’s the honor of our Lawgiver that I’m suffering for now. I’m not ashamed to share our letters of recommendation for Christ’s love with anyone willing to praise the Lord Jesus and His Cross. If I had taken the land route to heaven like many do instead of traveling this sea route, I wouldn’t have experienced Christ’s sweetness to such a degree. But the truth is, no one should thank me, because I didn’t cause Christ’s wind to blow toward me. His love came to a withered being, whether I wanted it or not; and yet just by coming, it earned a welcome from me. A heart of iron and iron doors can’t keep Christ out. I let Him break those iron locks and come in—that’s all. Now I don’t know what pains me more: the heartache of love from not having Him, or the sorrow of not being able to thank Him—but both affect me. For the first: oh, that He would come and satisfy the longing soul, and fill the hungry soul with these good things! I know my guiltiness may block His way, but He is God and ready to forgive. And for the other: woe is me for not having a heart to return my unworthy little love for His great ocean-full of love toward me! Oh, that He would teach me this piece of gratitude! Oh, that I could peek through the hole of the[331]door to see His face and sing His praises! Or break open one of His chamber windows just to look upon His delightful beauty, until my Lord sends more! Any little connection with Him, one of His loving glances, should be my heaven begun. I know He isn’t demanding, and the Bridegroom’s love isn’t proud, even though I’m unlovely, blackened, and unworthy of Him. I just want permission, along with grace, to pour my love on Him. I advise you to think highly of Christ and of His free, free grace more than you ever have before, because I know that Christ isn’t fully known among us. I feel like I see more of Christ than I ever have, yet I still see so little of what could be seen. Oh, that He would pull back the curtains, and that the King would come out of His gallery and palace so I could see Him! Christ’s love is youthful glory and young heaven; it would ease hell’s pain to be filled with it. What would I refuse to suffer if I could just have a taste of His love at my heart’s desire! Oh, what price can be given for Him? Angels can’t measure Him. Oh, His weight, His worth, His sweetness, His surpassing beauty! If men and angels would come and look at that great and princely One, their limitations could never gauge His depth, their narrowness could never comprehend His breadth, height, and length. If ten thousand worlds of angels were created, they could all tire themselves in awe of His beauty and start wondering all over again. Oh, that I could come close to Him, to kiss His feet, hear His voice, feel the fragrance of His ointments! But alas, I have so little of Him. Yet I long for more.

Remember my bonds, and help me with your prayers; for I would not niffer or exchange my sad hours with the joy of my velvet adversaries. Grace be with you.

Remember my ties, and support me with your prayers; for I would not trade or swap my difficult times for the happiness of my smooth rivals. May grace be with you.

Yours in His sweet Lord Jesus,

Yours in the love of His sweet Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S.R.

Aberdeen, June 10, 1637.

Aberdeen, June 10, 1637.


CLXXVI.—To Carleton.

(A CHRISTIAN'S CONFESSION OF UNWORTHINESS—DESIRE FOR CHRIST'S HONOUR—PRESENT CIRCUMSTANCES.)

w2

ORTHY AND MUCH HONOURED,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you. I received your letter from my brother, to which I now answer particularly.

ORTHY AND MUCH HONOURED,—Grace, mercy, and peace to you. I got your letter from my brother, and I'm now responding to it specifically.

I confess two things of myself: 1st, Woe, woe is me, that men should think there is anything in me! He is[332] my witness, before whom I am as crystal, that the secret house-devils that bear me too often company, and that this sink of corruption which I find within, make me go with low sails. And if others saw what I see, they would look by[278] me, but not to me.

I admit two things about myself: 1st, Oh, how unfortunate it is that people think there’s anything good in me! He is[332] my witness, in front of whom I am completely transparent, that the hidden inner demons that often accompany me, and this pit of corruption I find within myself, make me move forward with lowered expectations. If others could see what I see, they would overlook[278] me, rather than see me.

2ndly, I know that this shower of His free grace behoved to be on me, otherwise I should have withered. I know, also, that I have need of a buffeting tempter, that grace may be put to exercise, and I kept low.

2ndly, I know that this outpouring of His free grace had to be upon me; otherwise, I would have withered. I also know that I need a challenging tempter so that grace can be practiced and I can stay humble.

Worthy and dear brother in the Lord Jesus, I write that from my heart which ye now read. 1st, I avouch that Christ, and sweating and sighing under His cross, is sweeter to me by far, than all the kingdoms in the world could possibly be. 2ndly, If you, and my dearest acquaintance in Christ, reap any fruit by my suffering, let me be weighed in God's even balance, if my joy be not fulfilled. What am I, to carry the marks of such a great King! But, howbeit I am a sink and sinful mass, a wretched captive of sin, my Lord Jesus can hew heaven out of worse timber than I am; if worse can be. 3rdly, I now rejoice with joy unspeakable and glorious, that I never purposed to bring Christ, or the least hoof or hair-breadth of truth, under trysting.[279] I desired to have and keep Christ all alone; and that He should never rub clothes with that black-skinned harlot of Rome. I am now fully paid home, so that nothing aileth me for the present, but love-sickness for a real possession of my fairest Well-beloved. I would give Him my bond under my faith and hand, to frist heaven an hundred years longer, so being He would lay His holy face to my sometimes wet cheeks. Oh, who would not pity me, to know how fain I would have the King shaking the tree of life upon me, or letting me into the well of life with my old dish, that I might be drunken with the fountain here in the house of my pilgrimage! I cannot, nay, I would not, be quit of Christ's love. He hath left the mark behind where He gripped. He goeth away and leaveth me and His burning love to wrestle together, and I can scarce win my meat of His love, because of His absence. My Lord giveth me but hungry half-kisses, which serve to feed pain and increase hunger, but do not satisfy my desires; His dieting of my soul for this race maketh me lean. I have gotten the wale and choice of Christ's crosses, even the tithe and the flower of the gold of all crosses, to bear witness to the truth; and herein find[333] I liberty, joy, access, life, comfort, love, faith, submission, patience, and resolution to take delight in on-waiting. And withal, in my race, He hath come near me, and let me see the gold and crown. What, then, want I but fruition and real enjoyment, which is reserved to my country?[280] Let no man think he shall lose at Christ's hands in suffering for Him. 4thly, As for these present trials, they are most dangerous; for people are stolen off their feet with well-washen and white-skinned pretences of indifferency. But it is the power of the great antichrist working in this land. Woe, woe, woe be to apostate Scotland! There is wrath, and a cup of the red wine of the wrath of God Almighty in the Lord's hand, that they shall drink and spue, and fall and not rise again. The star called "Wormwood and gall" is fallen into the fountains and rivers, and hath made them bitter. The sword of the Lord is furbished against the idol-shepherds of the land. Women shall bless the barren womb and miscarrying breast; all hearts shall be faint, and all knees shall tremble. An end is coming; the leopard and the lion shall watch over our cities; houses great and fair shall be desolate without an inhabitant. The Lord hath said, "Pray not for this people, for I have taken My peace from them." Yet the Lord's third part shall come through the fire, as refined gold for the treasure of the Lord, and the outcasts of Scotland shall be gathered together again, and the wilderness shall blossom as the flower, and bud, and grow as the rose of Sharon; and great shall be the glory of the Lord upon Scotland. 5thly, I am here assaulted with the learned and pregnant wits of this kingdom. But, all honour be to my Lord, truth but laughs at bemisted and blind scribes, and disputers of this world; and God's wisdom confoundeth them, and Christ triumpheth in His own strong truth, that speaketh for itself. 6thly, I doubt not but my Lord is preparing me for heavier trials. I am most ready at the good pleasure of my Lord, in the strength of His grace, for anything He will be pleased to call me to; neither shall the black-faced messenger, Death, be holden at the door, when it shall knock. If my Lord will take honour of the like of me, how glad and joyful will my soul be! Let Christ come out with me to a hotter battle than this, and I will fear no flesh. I know that my Master shall win the day, and that He hath taken the ordering of my sufferings into His own hand. 7thly, As for my deliverance that miscarrieth; I am here, by my Lord's grace, to lay my hand on my mouth, to be silent, and wait on. My Lord[334] Jesus is on His journey for my deliverance; I will not grudge that He runneth not so fast as I would have Him. On-waiting till the swelling rivers fall, and till my Lord arise as a mighty man after strong wine, will be my best. I have not yet resisted to blood. 8thly, Oh, how often am I laid in the dust, and urged by the tempter (who can ride his own errands upon our lying apprehensions) to sin against the unchangeable love of my Lord! When I think upon the sparrows and swallows that build their nests in the kirk of Anwoth, and of my dumb Sabbaths, my sorrowful, bleared eyes look asquint upon Christ, and present Him as angry. But in this trial (all honour to our princely and royal King!) faith saileth fair before the wind, with topsail up, and carrieth the passenger through. I lay inhibitions upon my thoughts, that they receive no slanders of my only, only Beloved. Let Him even say out of His own mouth, "There is no hope;" yet I will die in that sweet beguile, "It is not so, I shall see the salvation of God." Let me be deceived really, and never win to dry land; it is my joy to believe under the water, and to die with faith in my hand, gripping Christ. Let my conceptions of Christ's love go to the grave with me, and to hell with me; I may not, I dare not quit them. I hope to keep Christ's pawn: if He never come to loose it, let Him see to His own promise. I know that presumption, howbeit it be made of stoutness, will not thus be wilful in heavy trials.

Worthy and dear brother in the Lord Jesus, I write from my heart, which you now read. 1st, I affirm that Christ, suffering and sighing under His cross, is far sweeter to me than all the kingdoms of the world could ever be. 2ndly, If you, and my closest friend in Christ, gain any benefit from my suffering, let me be judged by God’s equal balance, if my joy isn't complete. What am I, to bear the scars of such a great King? But, even though I am a sinful mess, a wretched captive to sin, my Lord Jesus can create heaven from worse material than I am, if there’s anything worse. 3rdly, I now rejoice with indescribable and glorious joy, that I never intended to bring Christ, nor even the tiniest part of truth, into a bargain.[279] I desired to have and keep Christ all to myself; and I wanted Him to never associate with that dark-skinned harlot of Rome. I feel fully paid for now, so nothing troubles me at present except a love-sickness for the genuine presence of my beloved. I would offer Him a promise, under my faith and hand, to delay heaven a hundred years longer, if only He would place His holy face against my sometimes tear-stained cheeks. Oh, who wouldn’t pity me, knowing how much I long for the King to shower blessings upon me, or to let me into the fountain of life with my old dish, so I could be filled with joy from it here in my journey of life! I cannot, nor would I want to, part with Christ's love. He has left the mark of His grip behind. He departs, leaving me and His burning love to struggle together, and I can hardly find sustenance in His love because of His absence. My Lord gives me only half-hearted kisses, which only fuel my pain and increase my hunger, but do not satisfy my desires; His discipline of my soul for this race leaves me weak. I have received the best and finest of Christ's crosses, even the best of all crosses, to bear witness to the truth; and in this, I find[333] liberty, joy, access, life, comfort, love, faith, submission, patience, and determination to take joy in waiting. Moreover, in my race, He has come close to me and allowed me to see the gold and the crown. What, then, do I lack but enjoyment and true fulfillment, which is reserved for my homeland?[280] Let no one think they will lose by suffering for Christ. 4thly, As for these current trials, they are very dangerous; people are easily swayed by well-groomed and seemingly innocent claims of neutrality. But it’s the power of the great antichrist at work in this land. Woe, woe, woe to apostate Scotland! There is wrath, and a cup filled with the red wine of God’s wrath in the Lord's hand, that they shall drink from and be sick, and fall and not rise again. The star called "Wormwood and gall" has fallen into the fountains and rivers, making them bitter. The sword of the Lord is sharpened against the idol-shepherds of this land. Women will bless the barren womb and the breasts that never nursed; all hearts will be faint, and all knees will tremble. An end is coming; the leopard and the lion will watch over our cities; great and beautiful houses will be desolate with no inhabitants. The Lord has said, "Do not pray for this people, for I have taken My peace from them." Yet a third of the Lord's people shall come through the fire, like refined gold for the Lord’s treasure, and the outcasts of Scotland shall be gathered once more, and the wilderness shall blossom like a flower and grow like the rose of Sharon; and the glory of the Lord shall be great upon Scotland. 5thly, I am presently facing challenges from the learned and clever thinkers of this kingdom. But, all honor to my Lord, truth simply laughs at confused and blind scribes and debaters of this world; and God's wisdom confounds them, and Christ triumphs in His own strong truth, which speaks for itself. 6thly, I have no doubt that my Lord is preparing me for tougher trials. I am most ready, at my Lord's good pleasure, in the strength of His grace, for anything He chooses to call me to; nor will the dark-faced messenger, Death, remain outside when he knocks. If my Lord desires to gain honor from someone like me, how joyful and glad my soul will be! Let Christ take me into a hotter battle than this, and I will not fear any human. I know that my Master will win the day, and that He has taken control of my sufferings. 7thly, As for my deliverance that seems delayed; I am here, by my Lord's grace, to keep my mouth shut, to be silent, and to wait. My Lord[334] Jesus is on His way for my deliverance; I won’t complain that He isn’t moving as quickly as I would like. Waiting until the swelling rivers recede, and until my Lord rises like a mighty man after strong wine, will be my best course. I haven’t resisted to the point of blood. 8thly, Oh, how often am I brought low, and tempted (who can exploit our misunderstandings) to sin against the unchanging love of my Lord! When I think about the sparrows and swallows that build their nests in the church of Anwoth, and about my silent Sundays, my sorrowfully blurred vision looks sideways at Christ, and presents Him as angry. But in this trial (all honor to our princely and royal King!) faith sails smoothly before the wind, with sails up, and carries the traveler through. I impose restrictions on my thoughts so they do not take in any accusations against my one and only Beloved. Even if He were to say, "There is no hope," I will die believing, "It’s not the case, I shall see the salvation of God." Let me be genuinely deceived, and never reach safe ground; it brings me joy to believe even under the water, and to die with faith in my hand, gripping Christ. Let my understanding of Christ’s love go to the grave with me, and to hell with me; I cannot, I dare not, part with them. I hope to keep Christ's promise: if He never comes to fulfill it, let Him see to His own promise. I know that presumption, even when it seems brave, will not act this way in heavy trials.

Now my dearest in Christ, the great Messenger of the Covenant, the only wise and all-sufficient Jehovah, establish you to the end. I hear that the Lord hath been at your house, and hath called home your wife to her rest. I know, Sir, that ye see the Lord loosing the pins of your tabernacle, and wooing your love from this plastered and over-gilded world, and calling upon you to be making yourself ready to go to your Father's country, which shall be a sweet fruit of that visitation. Ye know, "to send the Comforter," was the King's word when He ascended on high. Ye have claim to, and interest in, that promise.

Now my dearest in Christ, the great Messenger of the Covenant, the only wise and all-sufficient God, strengthen you until the end. I hear that the Lord has been at your home and has called your wife to her rest. I know, Sir, that you see the Lord loosening the supports of your tent, drawing your affection away from this decorated and superficial world, and inviting you to prepare yourself to go to your Father's country, which will be a wonderful outcome of that visit. You know, "to send the Comforter," was the King's promise when He ascended to heaven. You have a right to, and a stake in, that promise.

Remember my love in Christ to your father. Show him that it is late and black night with him. His long lying at the water-side is that he may look his papers ere he take shipping, and be at a point for his last answer before his Judge and Lord.

Remember my love in Christ to your father. Show him that it’s late and dark night for him. His long time by the water is so he can review his papers before he boards the ship and be ready for his final answer before his Judge and Lord.

All love, all mercy, all grace and peace, all multiplied saving consolations, all joy and faith in Christ, all stability and confirming[335] strength of grace, and the good-will of Him that dwelt in The Bush, be with you.

All love, all mercy, all grace and peace, all multiplied saving consolations, all joy and faith in Christ, all stability and strength from grace, and the goodwill of Him who dwelled in The Bush, be with you.

Your unworthy brother, in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Your undeserving brother, in his dear Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, June 15, 1637.

Aberdeen, June 15, 1637.


CLXXVII.—To Marion M'Naught.

(CHRIST SUFFERING IN HIS CHURCH—HIS COMING—OUTPOURINGS OF LOVE FROM HIM.)

w2

ORTHY AND DEAREST IN THE LORD,—I ever loved (since I knew you) that little vineyard of the Lord's planting in Galloway; but now much more, since I have heard that He who hath His fire in Zion, and His furnace in Jerusalem, hath been pleased to set up a furnace amongst you with the first in this kingdom. He who maketh old things new, seeing Scotland an old, drossy, and rusted kirk, is beginning to make a new, clean bride of her, and to bring a young, chaste wife to Himself out of the fire. This fire shall be quenched, so soon as Christ has brought a clean spouse through the fire! Therefore, my dearly beloved in the Lord, fear not a worm. "Fear not, worm Jacob" (Isa. xli. 15). Christ is in that plea, and shall win the plea. Charge an unbelieving heart, under the pain of treason against our great and royal King Jesus, to dependence by faith, and quiet on-waiting on our Lord. Get you into your chambers, and shut the doors about you. In, in with speed to your stronghold, ye prisoners of hope. Ye doves, fly into Christ's windows till the indignation be over, and the storm be past. Glorify the Lord in your sufferings, and take His banner of love, and spread it over you. Others will follow you, if they see you strong in the Lord. Their courage will take life from your Christian carriage. Look up and see who is coming! Lift up your head, He is coming to save, in garments dyed in blood, and travelling in the greatness of His strength. I laugh, I smile, I leap for joy, to see Christ coming to save you so quickly. Oh, such wide steps Christ taketh! Three or four hills are but a step to Him; He skippeth over the mountains. Christ hath set a battle betwixt His poor weak saints and His enemies. He waleth the weapons for both parties, and saith to the enemies, "Take you a sword[281] of steel, law, authority, parliaments, and kings upon your side; that is your armour." And[336] He saith to His saints, "I give you a feckless tree-sword in your hand, and that is suffering, receiving of strokes, spoiling of your goods; and with your tree-sword ye shall get and gain the victory." Was not Christ dragged through the ditches of deep distresses and great straits? And yet Christ, who is your Head, hath won through with His life, howbeit not with a whole skin. Ye are Christ's members, and He is drawing His members through the thorny hedge up to heaven after Him. Christ one day will not have so much as a pained toe. But there are great pieces and portions of Christ's mystical body not yet within the gates of the great high city, the New Jerusalem; and the dragon will strike at Christ, so long as there is one bit or member of Christ's body out of heaven. I tell you, Christ will make new work out of old, forcasten Scotland, and gather the old broken boards of His tabernacle, and pin them and nail them together. Our bills and supplications are up in heaven; Christ hath coffers full of them. There is mercy on the other side of this His cross; a good answer to all our bills is agreed upon.

ORTHY AND DEAR FRIENDS IN THE LORD,—I have always loved that small vineyard that the Lord planted in Galloway since I got to know you, but now I love it even more, as I've heard that He who has His fire in Zion and His furnace in Jerusalem has chosen to establish a furnace among you as the first in this kingdom. He who makes old things new, seeing Scotland as an old, tarnished, and rusty church, is beginning to create a new, clean bride from her and is bringing a young, pure wife to Himself through the fire. This fire will be extinguished as soon as Christ has brought a clean spouse through the flames! Therefore, my dearly beloved in the Lord, do not fear a worm. "Fear not, worm Jacob" (Isa. xli. 15). Christ is in that plea and will win the case. Command an unbelieving heart, under the penalty of treason against our great and royal King Jesus, to depend on faith and to quietly wait on our Lord. Get into your chambers and close the doors behind you. Rush to your stronghold, you prisoners of hope. You doves, fly into Christ's windows until the indignation has passed and the storm is over. Glorify the Lord in your sufferings, and take His banner of love, spreading it over you. Others will follow you if they see you strong in the Lord. Their courage will be ignited by your Christian conduct. Look up and see who is coming! Lift up your head; He is coming to save, in garments dyed in blood, and moving with great strength. I laugh, I smile, I leap for joy to see Christ coming to save you so quickly. Oh, how swiftly Christ moves! Three or four hills are just a step for Him; He leaps over the mountains. Christ has set a battle between His poor weak saints and His enemies. He equips both sides for the conflict, telling the enemies, "Take a sword of steel, law, authority, parliaments, and kings as your armor." And[336] He says to His saints, "I give you a weak tree-sword in your hand, and that is suffering, enduring blows, and losing your possessions; with your tree-sword, you will achieve victory." Wasn't Christ dragged through the depths of distress and hardship? Yet Christ, who is your Head, overcame with His life, though not unscathed. You are members of Christ, and He is pulling His members through the thorny hedge up to heaven after Him. One day, Christ will not have even a painful toe. But there are still many parts of Christ's mystical body not yet within the gates of the great high city, the New Jerusalem; and the dragon will attack Christ as long as there is even one member of His body outside of heaven. I assure you, Christ will make new work from the old, worn Scotland, gathering the old, broken pieces of His tabernacle, and pinning them and nailing them together. Our requests and prayers are in heaven; Christ has treasure chests full of them. There is mercy waiting on the other side of this His cross; a good response to all our petitions has been agreed upon.

I must tell you what lovely Jesus, fair Jesus, King Jesus hath done to my soul. Sometimes He sendeth me out a standing drink,[282] and whispereth a word through the wall; and I am well content of kindness at the second hand: His bode[283] is ever welcome to me, be what it will. But at other times He will be messenger Himself, and I get the cup of salvation out of His own hand (He drinking to me), and we cannot rest till we be in other's arms. And oh, how sweet is a fresh kiss from His holy mouth! His breathing that goeth before a kiss upon my poor soul is sweet, and hath no fault but that it is too short. I am careless, and stand not much on this, howbeit loins, and back, and shoulders, and head should rive in pieces in stepping up to my Father's house. I know that my Lord can make long, and broad, and high, and deep glory to His name, out of this bit feckless body; for Christ looketh not what stuff He maketh glory out of.

I have to tell you what lovely Jesus, fair Jesus, King Jesus has done for my soul. Sometimes He sends me a drink, and whispers a word through the wall; and I feel truly grateful for the kindness, even if it's secondhand. His presence is always welcome to me, no matter what it is. But at other times, He comes as a messenger Himself, and I receive the cup of salvation directly from His hand (while He drinks to me), and we can’t rest until we’re in each other’s arms. And oh, how sweet is a fresh kiss from His holy mouth! The breath that precedes a kiss upon my soul is sweet and has only one fault: it’s too short. I don’t really care much about this; however, my loins, back, shoulders, and head should ache from the effort of stepping up to my Father’s house. I know that my Lord can create long, wide, high, and deep glory for His name from this weak body; for Christ doesn’t care what kind of material He uses to make glory.

My dearly beloved, ye have often refreshed me. But this is put up in my Master's account; ye have Him debtor for me. But if ye will do anything for me (as I know ye will) now in my extremity, tell all my dear friends that a prisoner is fettered and chained in Christ's love (Lord, never loose the fetters!); and ye and they together take my heartiest commendations to my Lord Jesus, and thank Him for a poor friend.

My dear friends, you have often uplifted me. But this is credited to my Master; you owe Him for me. If you can do anything for me (and I know you will), please let all my dear friends know that a prisoner is bound and chained in Christ's love (Lord, never remove these chains!); and please extend my warmest regards to my Lord Jesus, thanking Him for a humble friend.

I desire your husband to read this letter. I send him a prisoner's blessing. I will be obliged to him, if he will be willing to suffer for my dear Master. Suffering is the professor's golden garment; there shall be no losses on Christ's side of it. Ye have been witnesses of much joy betwixt Christ and me at communion feasts, the remembrance whereof (howbeit I be feasted in secret) holeth my heart; for I am put from the board-head and the King's first mess to His by-board. And His broken meat is sweet unto me; I thank my Lord for borrowed crumbs, no less than when I feasted at the communion table at Anwoth and Kirkcudbright. Pray that I may get one day of Christ in public, such as I have had long since, before my eyes be closed. Oh that my Master would take up house again, and lend me the keys of His wine-cellar again, and God send me borrowed drink till then!

I want your husband to read this letter. I'm sending him a blessing from a prisoner. I would be grateful if he would be willing to endure for my dear Master. Suffering is the professor's golden robe; there will be no losses on Christ's side of it. You have witnessed a lot of joy between Christ and me at communion gatherings, and the memories of those times (although I'm feasting in secret now) fill my heart; for I have been moved away from the head of the table and the King's first course to His side table. And His scraps are sweet to me; I thank my Lord for borrowed crumbs just as much as when I feasted at the communion table at Anwoth and Kirkcudbright. Please pray that I may have one day with Christ in public, like I had long ago, before my eyes close. Oh, that my Master would set up His house again and lend me the keys to His wine cellar once more, and God grant me borrowed drinks until then!

Remember my love to Christ's kinsmen with you. I pray for Christ's Father's blessing to them all. Grace be with you; a prisoner's blessing be with you. I write it and abide by it, God will be glorious in Marion M'Naught, when this stormy blast shall be over. O woman beloved of God, believe, rejoice, be strong in the Lord! Grace is thy portion.

Remember to send my love to Christ's relatives with you. I pray for God's blessing upon them all. May grace be with you; a prisoner’s blessing be with you. I write this and stand by it; God will be glorious in Marion M'Naught when this storm passes. O woman beloved of God, believe, rejoice, and be strong in the Lord! Grace is your share.

Your brother, in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Your brother, in his sweet Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, June 15, 1637.

Aberdeen, June 15, 1637.


CLXXVIII.—To Lady Culross. [Letter LXXIV.]

(CHRIST'S MANAGEMENT OF TRIALS—WHAT FAITH CAN DO—CHRIST NOT EXPERIENCE—PRAYERS.)

m

ADAM,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you. I dare not say that I wonder that ye have never written to me in my bonds, because I am not ignorant of the cause; yet I could not but write to you.

ADAM,—Grace, mercy, and peace to you. I can’t say I’m surprised that you’ve never written to me while I’m in chains, because I know the reason; still, I felt I had to reach out to you.

I know not whether joy or heaviness in my soul carrieth it away. Sorrow, without any mixture of sweetness, hath not often love-thoughts of Christ; but I see that the devil can insinuate himself, and ride his errands upon the thoughts of a poor distressed prisoner. I am woe[284] that I am making Christ my unfriend, by seeking pleas against Him, because I am the first in the kingdom put to utter silence, and because I cannot preach my Lord's righteousness in the great congregation. I am, notwithstanding,[338] the less solicitous how it go, if there be not wrath in my cup. But I know that I but claw my wounds when my Physician hath forbidden me. I would believe in the dark upon luck's head, and take my hazard of Christ's good-will, and rest on this, that in my fever my Physician is at my bedside, and that He sympathizeth with me when I sigh. My borrowed house, and another man's bed and fireside, and other losses, have no room in my sorrow; a greater heat to eat out a less fire, is a good remedy for some burning. I believe that when Christ draweth blood, He hath skill to cut the right vein; and that He hath taken the whole ordering and disposing of my sufferings. Let Him tutor me, and tutor my crosses, as He thinketh good. There is no danger nor hazard in following such a guide, howbeit He should lead me through hell, if I could put faith foremost, and fill the field with a quiet on-waiting, and believing to see the salvation of God. I know that Christ is not obliged to let me see both the sides of my cross, and turn it over and over that I may see all. My faith is richer to live upon credit, and Christ's borrowed money, than to have much on hand. Alas! I have forgotten that faith in times past hath stopped a leak in my crazed bark, and half filled my sails with a fair wind. I see it a work of God that experiences are all lost, when summons of improbation, to prove our charters of Christ to be counterfeits, are raised against poor souls in their heavy trials.

I don't know whether joy or heaviness in my soul carries it away. Sorrow, without any mix of sweetness, rarely has thoughts of love for Christ; but I see that the devil can slip in and take advantage of the thoughts of a distressed prisoner. I am saddened that I am making Christ my enemy by seeking justification against Him, because I am the first in the kingdom to be silenced, and because I cannot preach my Lord's righteousness to the large congregation. However, I am less concerned about how things go, as long as there is no anger in my cup. But I know that I am only aggravating my wounds when my Physician has forbidden it. I would believe blindly, take a chance on Christ's goodwill, and rest on this: that in my fever, my Physician is at my bedside and sympathizes with me when I sigh. My borrowed home, someone else's bed and fireside, and other losses don’t occupy my sadness; a greater heat to consume a smaller fire is a good remedy for some burn. I believe that when Christ draws blood, He knows how to cut the right vein; and that He has taken complete control of my suffering. Let Him guide me, and guide my troubles, as He sees fit. There is no danger or risk in following such a guide, even if He should lead me through hell, as long as I can put my faith first, and fill the space with a quiet waiting, believing I will see God's salvation. I understand that Christ is not required to let me see both sides of my cross and turn it back and forth for me to examine everything. My faith is wealthier living on credit and Christ's borrowed resources than having too much on hand. Alas! I have forgotten that faith in the past has stopped a leak in my damaged boat, and half filled my sails with a fair wind. I see it as a work of God that experiences are all forgotten when challenges arise, aiming to prove our claims to Christ are fraudulent against poor souls in their heavy trials.

But let me be a sinner, and worse than the chief of sinners, yea, a guilty devil, I am sure that my Well-beloved is God. And when I say that Christ is God, and that my Christ is God, I have said all things, I can say no more. I would that I could build as much on this, "My Christ is God," as it would bear. I might lay all the world upon it. I am sure, that Christ untried, and untaken-up in the power of His love, kindness, mercies, goodness, wisdom, long-suffering, and greatness, is the rock that dim-sighted travellers dash their foot against, and so stumble fearfully. But my wounds are sorest, and pain me most, when I sin against His love and mercy. And if He would set me and my conscience by the ears together, and resolve not to red the plea, but let us deal it betwixt us, my spitting upon the fair face of Christ's love and mercies by my jealousies, unbelief, and doubting, would be enough to sink me. Oh, oh, I am convinced! O Lord, I stand dumb before Thee for this! Let me be mine own judge in this, and I take a dreadful doom upon me for it. For I still misbelieve, though I have seen that my Lord hath made[339] my cross as if it were all crystal, so as I can see through it Christ's fair face and heaven; and that God hath honoured a lump of sinful flesh and blood the like of me, to be Christ's honourable lord-prisoner. I ought to esteem the walls of the thieves' hole (if I were shut up in it), or any stinking dungeon, all hung with tapestry, and most beautiful, for my Lord Jesus; and yet, I am not so shut up but that the sun shineth upon my prison, and the fair wide heaven is the covering of it. But my Lord, in His sweet visits, hath done more; for He maketh me to find that He will be a confined prisoner with me. He lieth down and riseth up with me; when I sigh, He sigheth; when I weep, He suffereth with me; and I confess that here is the blessed issue of my sufferings already begun, that my heart is filled with hunger and desire to have Him glorified in my sufferings.

But let me be a sinner, and worse than the worst of sinners, yes, a guilty devil, I know that my beloved is God. And when I say that Christ is God, and my Christ is God, I’ve said everything; I can’t say more. I wish I could rely on this, "My Christ is God," as much as it can hold. I could place the entire world on it. I’m sure that Christ, not yet tested and unclaimed in the power of His love, kindness, mercy, goodness, wisdom, patience, and greatness, is the rock that shortsighted travelers trip over and stumble badly. But my deepest wounds hurt the most when I sin against His love and mercy. And if He would let me and my conscience argue it out without intervening, my spitting on the beautiful face of Christ’s love and mercy through my jealousies, unbelief, and doubts would be enough to sink me. Oh, oh, I’m convinced! O Lord, I stand speechless before You for this! Let me be my own judge in this, and I accept a dreadful sentence for it. For I still disbelieve, even though I’ve seen that my Lord has made[339]my cross appear as if it were all crystal, allowing me to see through it Christ's beautiful face and heaven; and that God has honored a lump of sinful flesh and blood like me to be Christ’s honored lord-prisoner. I should value the walls of a thief's hole (if I were locked in it), or any filthy dungeon, as if they were draped beautifully for my Lord Jesus; and yet, I’m not shut in so tightly that the sun doesn’t shine on my prison, and the fair wide sky isn’t the roof over it. But my Lord, in His sweet visits, has done more; for He makes me realize that He will be a confined prisoner with me. He lies down and rises up with me; when I sigh, He sighs; when I weep, He suffers with me; and I admit that here is the blessed outcome of my sufferings already beginning, that my heart is filled with hunger and desire to have Him glorified in my sufferings.

Blessed be ye of the Lord, Madam, if ye would help a poor dyvour, and cause others of your acquaintance in Christ to help me to pay my debt of love, even real praises to Christ my Lord. Madam, let me charge you in the Lord, as ye shall answer to Him, to help me in this duty (which He hath tied about my neck with a chain of such singular expressions of His loving-kindness), to set on high Christ; to hold in my honesty at His hands[285]; for I have nothing to give to Him. Oh that He would arrest and comprise my love and my heart for all! I am a dyvour, who have no more free goods in the world for Christ save that; it is both the whole heritage I have, and all my moveables besides. Lord, give the thirsty man a drink. Oh, to be over the ears in the well! Oh, to be swattering and swimming over head and ears in Christ's love! I would not have Christ's love entering into me, but I would enter into it, and be swallowed up of that love. But I see not myself here; for I fear I make more of His love than of Himself; whereas Himself is far beyond and much better than His love. Oh, if I had my sinful arms filled with that lovely one Christ! Blessed be my rich Lord Jesus, who sendeth not away beggars from His house with a toom dish. He filleth the vessels of such as will come and seek. We might beg ourselves rich (if we were wise) if we could hold out our withered hands to Christ, and learn to suit and seek, ask and knock. I owe my salvation for Christ's glory, I owe it to Christ; and desire that my hell, yea, a new hell, seven times hotter than the old hell, might buy praises before men and angels to my[340] Lord Jesus; providing always that I were free of Christ's hatred and displeasure. What am I, to be forfeited and sold in soul and body, to have my great and royal King set on high and extolled above all? Oh, if I knew how high to have Him set, and all the world far, far beneath the soles of His feet? Nay, I deserve not to be the matter of His praises, far less to be an agent in praising of Him. But He can win His own glory out of me, and out of worse than I (if any such be), if it please His holy majesty so to do. He knoweth that I am not now flattering Him.

Blessed are you of the Lord, Madam, if you would help a poor debtor, and encourage others in your circle of faith to help me pay my debt of love, true praise to Christ my Lord. Madam, let me urge you in the Lord, as you will answer to Him, to assist me in this duty (which He has placed around my neck with a chain of such unique expressions of His kindness), to elevate Christ; to hold onto my integrity at His hands[285]; for I have nothing to give to Him. Oh, that He would capture and encompass my love and my heart for all! I am a debtor, with nothing left in the world for Christ except that; it is both the entirety of my inheritance and all my possessions. Lord, give the thirsty man a drink. Oh, to be submerged in the well! Oh, to be drenched and swimming completely in Christ's love! I don’t want Christ’s love to just enter me, but I want to dive into it and be completely enveloped by that love. But I don't see myself here; for I fear I value His love more than Himself; when He is far beyond and much better than His love. Oh, if I could wrap my sinful arms around that lovely Christ! Blessed be my generous Lord Jesus, who doesn’t send beggars away from His house with an empty plate. He fills the vessels of those who come and seek. We could beg ourselves rich (if we were wise) if we could stretch out our withered hands to Christ and learn to ask and knock. I owe my salvation for Christ’s glory, I owe it to Christ; and I desire that my suffering, yes, a new suffering, seven times worse than the old, might earn praises before men and angels for my[340] Lord Jesus; as long as I am free from Christ's hatred and displeasure. What am I, to be forfeited and sold in soul and body, so that my great and royal King is elevated and praised above all? Oh, if I only knew how high to set Him, with the whole world far, far beneath the soles of His feet? No, I do not deserve to be the reason for His praises, much less to be someone who praises Him. But He can bring His own glory out of me, and from someone worse than I (if any such exist), if it pleases His holy majesty to do so. He knows that I am not flattering Him now.

Madam, let me have your prayers, as ye have the prayers and blessing of him that is separated from his brethren. Grace, grace be with you.

Madam, please keep me in your thoughts and prayers, just as you have the prayers and blessings of someone who is apart from his peers. May grace be with you.

Your own, in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Your own, in his sweet Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, June 15, 1637.

Aberdeen, June 15, 1637.


CLXXIX.—To his reverend and loving Brother, Mr. John Nevay.

[Mr. John Nevay, or Neave, was minister of Newmills, in the parish of Loudon, and chaplain to the Earl of Loudon. In all the questions which divided the Covenanters in his day, he adhered to what may be called the strict party, being opposed to the Public Resolutions. After the restoration of Charles II., Nevay, in 1662, was obliged to subscribe an engagement to remove forth of the king's dominions before the 1st of February, and not to return under pain of death. He reached Holland, and lived for some time in Rotterdam. On the 26th of July 1670, a letter of Charles II. was laid before the assembled States of Holland, accusing Nevay and other two ministers, Mr. Robert Trail and Mr. Robert M'Ward (who was secretary to Rutherford at the Westminster Assembly, and who first edited his "Letters"), all residing within the jurisdiction of the States, of writing and publishing pasquils against his Majesty's Government. However, it would appear that he still continued at Rotterdam, and died there. Wodrow describes him as "a person of very considerable parts, and bright piety." Robert M'Ward, in 1677, thus writes: "Oh! when I remember that burning and shining light, worthy and warm Mr. Livingstone, who used to preach as within the sight of Christ, and the glory to be revealed; acute and distinct Nevay; judicious and neat Simson; fervent, serious, and zealous Trail;—when I remember, I say, that all these great luminaries are now set and removed by death from our people, and out of our pulpit, in so short a time, what matter of sorrow presents itself to my eye!" Nevay cultivated the art of poetry, and is the author of a paraphrase (called by Wodrow "a handsome paraphrase") of the Song of Solomon in Latin verse. The General Assembly entertained so high an opinion of his poetical talents, that they appointed him, in August 1647, along with three other ministers, to revise Rons' metrical version of the Psalms. The portion assigned to him for revisal was the last thirty psalms of that version. After his death, a volume of sermons, preached by him on "the Covenant of Grace," was published at Glasgow in 1748, 12mo. His son married Sarah Van Brakel, whose poetical compositions are favourably exhibited in her elegy upon a popular preacher, and who was a kind friend to the British refugees.]

[Mr. John Nevay, or Neave, served as the minister of Newmills in the parish of Loudon and was chaplain to the Earl of Loudon. During the debates that divided the Covenanters in his time, he aligned with the strict faction, opposing the Public Resolutions. After Charles II regained the throne in 1662, Nevay was compelled to sign an agreement to leave the king's territories before February 1st and never return, under the threat of death. He made his way to Holland and lived for a while in Rotterdam. On July 26, 1670, a letter from Charles II was presented to the gathered States of Holland, accusing Nevay and two other ministers, Mr. Robert Trail and Mr. Robert M'Ward (who had been Rutherford's secretary at the Westminster Assembly and published his "Letters"), all residing within the jurisdiction of the States, of writing and publishing pasquils against his Majesty's Government. However, it appears he remained in Rotterdam and passed away there. Wodrow describes him as "a person of very considerable abilities and bright piety." Robert M'Ward wrote in 1677: "Oh! when I think of that burning and shining light, the worthy and passionate Mr. Livingstone, who preached as if he were in the presence of Christ and the glory to come; sharp and clear Nevay; wise and tidy Simson; passionate, serious, and enthusiastic Trail;—when I consider how all these great lights have now been extinguished by death and have been taken from our people and our pulpit in such a short time, my eyes fill with sorrow!" Nevay was also a poet and wrote a paraphrase (which Wodrow called "a handsome paraphrase") of the Song of Solomon in Latin verse. The General Assembly held his poetic talents in such high regard that they appointed him, along with three other ministers, in August 1647, to revise Rons' metrical version of the Psalms. The portion assigned to him for revision included the last thirty psalms of that version. After his death, a collection of sermons he preached on "the Covenant of Grace" was published in Glasgow in 1748, 12mo. His son married Sarah Van Brakel, whose poetic works are praised in her elegy for a popular preacher and who was a kind friend to British refugees.]

(CHRIST'S LOVE SHARPENED IN SUFFERING—KNEELING AT THE COMMUNION—POSTURES AT ORDINANCES.)

R

EVEREND AND DEAR BROTHER,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you. I received yours of April 11, as I did another of March 25, and a letter for Mr. Andrew Cant.[286]

EVEREND AND DEAR BROTHER,—Wishing you grace, mercy, and peace. I got your letter from April 11, as well as another from March 25, and a letter for Mr. Andrew Cant.[286]

I am not a little grieved that our mother church is running so quickly to the brothel-house, and that we are hiring lovers, and giving gifts to the Great Mother of Fornications (Rev. xvii. 5). Alas, that our Husband is like to quit us so shortly! It were my part (if I were able) when our Husband is departing, to stir up myself to take hold of Him, and keep Him in this land; for I know Him to be a sweet second,[287] and a lovely companion to a poor prisoner.

I’m really upset that our mother church is heading so quickly to the brothel, and that we’re hiring lovers and giving gifts to the Great Mother of Fornications (Rev. xvii. 5). It’s tragic that our Husband seems like He’ll leave us so soon! If I were able, when our Husband is leaving, I would do my best to hold onto Him and keep Him here; I know Him to be a sweet comfort and a lovely companion to a poor prisoner.

I find that my extremity hath sharpened the edge of His love and kindness, so that He seemeth to divise new ways of expressing the sweetness of His love to my soul. Suffering for Christ is the very element wherein Christ's love liveth, and exerciseth itself, in casting out flames of fire, and sparks of heat, to warm such a frozen heart as I have. And if Christ weeping in sackcloth be so sweet, I cannot find any imaginable thoughts to think what He will be, when we clay-bodies (having put off mortality) shall come up to the marriage-hall and great palace, and behold the King clothed in his robes royal, sitting on His throne. I would desire no more for my heaven beneath the moon, while I am sighing in this house of clay, but daily renewed feasts of love with Christ, and liberty now and then to feed my hunger with a kiss of that fairest face, that is like the sun in his strength at noon-day. I would willingly subscribe an ample resignation to Christ of the fourteen prelacies of this land, and of all the most delightful pleasures on earth, and forfeit my part of this clay god, this earth, which Adam's foolish children worship,[342] to have no other exercise than to lie on a love-bed with Christ, and fill this hungered and famished soul with kissing, embracing, and real enjoying of the Son of God; and I think that then I might write to my friends, that I had found the Golden World, and look out and laugh at the poor bodies who are slaying one another for feathers. For verily, brother, since I came to this prison, I have conceived a new and extraordinary opinion of Christ which I had not before. For, I perceive, we frist all our joys to Christ till He and we be in our own house above, as married parties, thinking that there is nothing of it here to be sought or found, but only hope and fair promises; and that Christ will give us nothing here but tears, sadness, and crosses; and that we shall never feel the smell of the flowers of that high garden of paradise above, till we come there. Nay, but I find that it is possible to find young glory, and a young green paradise of joy, even here. I know that Christ's kisses will cast a more strong and refreshful smell of incomparable glory and joy in heaven than they do here; because a drink of the well of life, up at the well's head, is more sweet and fresh by far than that which we get in our borrowed, old, running-out vessels, and our wooden dishes here. Yet I am now persuaded it is our folly to frist all till the term-day, seeing abundance of earnest will not diminish anything of our principal sum. We dream of hunger in Christ's house while we are here, although He alloweth feasts to all the bairns within God's household. It were good, then, to store ourselves with more borrowed kisses of Christ, and with more borrowed visits, till we enter heirs to our new inheritance, and our Tutor put us in possession of our own when we are past minority. Oh that all the young heirs would seek more, and a greater, and a nearer communion with my Lord Tutor, the prime heir of all, Christ! I wish that, for my part, I could send you, and that gentleman who wrote his commendations to me, into the King's innermost cellar and house of wine, to be filled with love. A drink of this love is worth the having indeed. We carry ourselves but too nicely with Christ our Lord; and our Lord loveth not niceness, and dryness, and unconess in friends. Since needforce that we must be in Christ's common, then let us be in His common; for it will be no otherwise.

I find that my struggles have sharpened the intensity of His love and kindness, to the point where He seems to come up with new ways to show the sweetness of His love to my soul. Suffering for Christ is where His love truly lives and manifests, sending out flames of fire and sparks of warmth to warm a frozen heart like mine. If Christ weeping in sackcloth is so sweet, I can’t even imagine how wonderful He will be when we, having shed our mortal bodies, arrive at the marriage hall and grand palace to see the King clothed in royal robes, sitting on His throne. While I’m enduring life in this human body, I desire nothing more for my heaven beneath the moon than daily renewed feasts of love with Christ, and occasionally the freedom to satisfy my longing with a kiss from that fairest face, which shines like the sun at noon. I would willingly give up all the fourteen noble titles in this land, along with all the finest pleasures on earth, and relinquish my share of this earthly idol, this clay god that Adam’s foolish children worship, just to enjoy the simple act of lying in love with Christ and filling my starving soul with kisses, embraces, and the true enjoyment of the Son of God; and maybe then I could tell my friends that I have discovered the Golden World, while looking out and laughing at those poor souls who are fighting over trivial things. For truly, my brother, since I came to this place of imprisonment, I have developed a new and extraordinary understanding of Christ that I didn’t have before. I realize we often wait to share all our joys with Christ until we are in our heavenly home above, like a married couple, thinking that nothing can be sought or found here, just hope and nice promises; and that Christ will only give us sorrow, sadness, and hardships in this life. We think we won’t smell the flowers from that high garden of paradise until we arrive there. But I discover that it’s possible to experience a taste of glory and a glimpse of paradise even here. I know that Christ's kisses have a stronger and more refreshing scent of incomparable glory and joy in heaven than they do here, because a sip from the well of life at its source is far sweeter and fresher than the water we collect in our old, borrowed vessels and wooden cups here. Yet I’m now convinced it’s foolish to wait until the end to enjoy these blessings, as having an abundance won’t take away from our main blessings. We imagine we’re hungry in Christ’s house while we are here, even though He allows feasts for all His children. So it would be wise to gather more borrowed kisses from Christ, and more borrowed visits, until we inherit our new legacy, and our Guardian puts us in possession of our own once we come of age. Oh, how I wish that all young heirs would seek a deeper and closer relationship with my Lord Guardian, the prime heir of everything, Christ! I wish I could send you and that gentleman who praised me into the King’s innermost cellar and wine cellar, to be filled with love. A taste of this love is truly worth having. We often approach Christ too cautiously; our Lord does not appreciate niceness, dryness, and distance from friends. Since it’s inevitable that we must be in Christ’s fellowship, then let’s embrace it fully; that’s how it has to be.

Now, for my present case in my imprisonment: deliverance (for any appearance that I see) looketh cold-like. My hope, if it looked to or leaned upon men, would wither soon at the root, like a May flower. Yet I resolve to ease myself with on-waiting[343] on my Lord, and to let my faith swim where it loseth ground. I am under a necessity either of fainting (which I hope my Master, of whom I boast all the day, will avert), or then to lay my faith upon Omnipotency, and to wink and stick by my grip. And I hope that my ship shall ride it out, seeing Christ is willing to blow His sweet wind in my sails, and mendeth and closeth the leaks in my ship, and ruleth all. It will be strange if a believing passenger be casten overboard.

Now, regarding my current situation in jail: any sign of rescue I see seems unlikely. If my hope relied on people, it would wilt quickly, like a flower in May. Still, I choose to find comfort in waiting on my Lord, allowing my faith to float even when it feels unsteady. I’m faced with either giving up (which I trust my Master, whom I proudly speak of every day, will prevent) or placing my faith in God’s power, choosing to hold on and stay steadfast. I believe my ship will weather the storm, especially since Christ is eager to fill my sails with His gentle wind, patch the leaks in my ship, and take control of everything. It would be unusual for a faithful passenger to be thrown overboard.

As for your master, my lord and my lady,[288] I shall be loath to forget them. I think my prayers (such as they are) are debt due to him; and I shall be far more engaged to his Lordship, if he be fast for Christ (as I hope he will) now when so many of his coat and quality slip from Christ's back, and leave Him to fend for Himself.

As for your master, my lord and my lady,[288] I will be reluctant to forget them. I believe my prayers (limited as they are) are owed to him; and I will feel much more committed to his Lordship if he stays true to Christ (as I hope he will) now that so many of his peers are turning away from Christ and leaving Him to manage on His own.

I entreat you to remember my love to that worthy gentleman, A. C., who saluted me in your letter: I have heard that he is one of my Master's friends, for the which cause I am tied to him. I wish that he may more and more fall in love with Christ.

I ask you to convey my love to that esteemed gentleman, A. C., who greeted me in your letter. I've heard that he is one of my Master's friends, which is why I feel connected to him. I hope he continues to grow in his love for Christ.

Now for your question:—As far as I rawly conceive, I think that God is praised two ways: 1st. By a concional[289] profession of His highness before men, such as is the very hearing of the word, and receiving of either of the sacraments; in which acts by profession, we give out to men, that He is our God with whom we are in covenant, and our Lawgiver. Thus eating and drinking in the Lord's Supper, is an annunciation and profession before men, that Christ is our slain Redeemer. Here, because God speaketh to us, not we to Him, it is not a formal thanksgiving, but an annunciation or predication of Christ's death—concional, not adorative—neither hath it God for the immediate object, and therefore no kneeling can be here.

Now for your question: As far as I understand, I believe that God is praised in two ways: 1st. By a public confessional[289] profession of His greatness before others, such as through hearing His word and receiving either of the sacraments. In these acts of profession, we declare to others that He is our God, with whom we are in a covenant, and our Lawgiver. Thus, participating in the Lord's Supper is a declaration and profession before others that Christ is our sacrificed Redeemer. In this moment, because God is speaking to us, not the other way around, it is not a formal act of thanksgiving but rather a declaration of Christ's death—confessional, not adorative—and it does not focus directly on God, so kneeling is not appropriate here.

2ndly. There is another praising of God, formal, when we are either formally blessing God, or speaking His praises. And this I take to be twofold:—1. When we directly and formally direct praises and thanksgiving to God. This may well be done kneeling, in token of our recognizance of His Highness; yet not so but that it may be done standing or sitting, especially seeing joyful elevation (which should be in praising) is not formally signified by kneeling. 2. When we speak good of God, and[344] declare His glorious nature and attributes, extolling Him before men, to excite men to conceive highly of Him. The former I hold to be worship every way immediate, else I know not any immediate worship at all; the latter hath God for the subject, not properly the object, seeing the predication is directed to men immediately, rather than to God; for here we speak of God by way of praising, rather than to God. And, for my own part, as I am for the present minded, I see not how this can be done kneeling, seeing it is prædicatio Dei et Christi, non laudatio aut benedictio Dei. [A preaching of God and Christ, and not a praising or blessing of God.] But observe, that it is formal praising of God, and not merely concional, as I distinguished in the first member; for, in the first member, any speaking of God, or of His works of creation, providence, and redemption, is indirect and concional praising of Him, and formally preaching, or an act of teaching, not an act of predication of His praises. For there is a difference betwixt the simple relation of the virtues of a thing (which is formally teaching), and the extolling of the worth of a thing by way of commendation, to cause others to praise with us.

2ndly. There is another way to praise God, formal, when we either specifically bless God or speak His praises. I believe this has two parts:—1. When we directly and formally direct our praises and thanks to God. This can certainly be done while kneeling, as a sign of our acknowledgment of His greatness; however, it can also be done while standing or sitting, especially since joyful expression (which should be present in praising) is not formally captured by kneeling. 2. When we talk positively about God and[344] declare His glorious nature and attributes, praising Him before others to encourage them to think highly of Him. I consider the first to be immediate worship; otherwise, I don't see any type of immediate worship at all. The second has God as the subject, not necessarily the object, since the focus is directed towards people rather than God; here we talk about God in a way that praises Him, rather than to God. Personally, at this moment, I can’t see how this can be done kneeling, since it is prædicatio Dei et Christi, non laudatio aut benedictio Dei. [A preaching of God and Christ, and not a praising or blessing of God.] But note that this is formal praising of God, not merely a sermon, as I highlighted in the first part; because, in the first part, any mention of God or His actions in creation, providence, and redemption is an indirect and sermonic praise of Him, which is primarily preaching or teaching, rather than an act of proclaiming His praises. There is a difference between simply stating the virtues of something (which is teaching) and extolling the value of something in a way that encourages others to praise it with us.

Thus recommending you to God's grace,[290] I rest, yours, in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Thus recommending you to God's grace,[290] I rest, yours, in his sweet Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, June 15, 1637.

Aberdeen, June 15, 1637.


CLXXX.—To the much Honoured John Gordon of Cardoness, the Elder.

(LONGINGS FOR THOSE UNDER HIS FORMER MINISTRY—DELIGHT IN CHRIST AND HIS APPEARING—PLEADING WITH HIS FLOCK.)

m

UCH HONOURED AND DEAREST IN MY LORD,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you. My soul longeth exceedingly to hear how matters go betwixt you and Christ; and whether or not there be any work of Christ in that parish, that will bide the trial of fire and water. Let me be weighed of my Lord in a just balance, if your souls lie not weighty upon me. Ye go to bed and ye rise with me: thoughts of your soul, my dearest in our Lord, depart not from me in my sleep. Ye have a great part of my tears, sighs, supplications, and prayers. Oh, if I could buy your soul's salvation with any suffering whatsoever, and that ye and I might meet with joy up in the rainbow, when we shall stand before our Judge! Oh, my Lord, forbid that I have any hard thing to[345] depone against you in that day! Oh that He who quickeneth the dead would give life to my sowing among you! What joy is there (next to Christ) that standeth on this side of death, which would comfort me more, than that the souls of that poor people were in safety, and beyond all hazard of being lost!

UCH HONOURED AND DEAREST IN MY LORD,—Grace, mercy, and peace to you. My soul longs deeply to hear how things are going between you and Christ, and whether there’s any work of Christ in that parish that can withstand the test of fire and water. Let my Lord weigh me in a fair balance if your souls don't weigh heavily on me. You go to bed and rise with me: thoughts of your soul, my dearest in our Lord, don’t leave me even in my sleep. You hold a huge part of my tears, sighs, prayers, and supplications. Oh, if only I could buy your soul's salvation with any suffering at all, so that we might meet joyfully in the rainbow when we stand before our Judge! Oh my Lord, please forbid me from having anything hard to say against you on that day! Oh that He who brings the dead to life would give life to my efforts among you! What joy is there (next to Christ) on this side of death that would comfort me more than knowing that the souls of those poor people are safe and beyond any danger of being lost!

Sir, show the people this; for when I write to you, I think I write to you all, old and young. Fulfil my joy, and seek the Lord. Sure I am, that once I discovered my lovely, royal, princely Lord Jesus to you all. Woe, woe, woe shall be your part of it for evermore, if the Gospel be not the savour of life to you. As many sermons as I preached, as many sentences as I uttered, as many points of dittay shall there be, when the Lord shall plead with the world, for the evil of their doings. Believe me, I find heaven a city hard to be won. "The righteous shall scarcely be saved." Oh, what violence of thronging will heaven take! Alas! I see many deceiving themselves; for we will[291] all to heaven now! Every foul dog, with his foul feet, will in at the nearest, to the new and clean Jerusalem. All say they have faith; and the greatest part in the world know not, and will not consider, that a slip in the matter of their salvation is the most pitiable slip that can be; and that no loss is comparable to this loss. Oh, then, see that there be not a loose pin in the work of your salvation; for ye will not believe how quickly the Judge will come. And for yourself, I know that death is waiting, and hovering, and lingering at God's command. That ye may be prepared, then, ye had need to stir your time, and to take eternity and death to your riper advisement. A wrong step, or a wrong stot, in going out of this life, in one property is like the sin against the Holy Ghost, and can never be forgiven, because ye cannot come back again through the last water to mourn for it. I know your accounts are many, and will take telling and laying, and reckoning betwixt you and your Lord. Fit your accounts, and order them. Lose not the last play, whatever ye do, for in that play with death your precious soul is the prize: for the Lord's sake spill not the play, and lose not such a treasure. Ye know that, out of love which I had to your soul, and out of desire which I had to make an honest account of you, I testified my displeasure and disliking of your ways very often, both in private and public. I am not now a witness of your doings, but your Judge is always your witness. I beseech you by the mercies of God, by the salvation of your soul, by your comfort when[346] your eye-strings shall break, and the face wax pale, and the soul shall tremble to be out of the lodging of clay, and by your compearance before your awful Judge, after the sight of this letter to take a new course with your ways, and now, in the end of your day, make sure of heaven. Examine yourself if ye be in good earnest in Christ; for some are partakers of the Holy Ghost, and taste of the good word of God, and of the powers of the life to come, and yet have no part in Christ at all. Many think they believe, but never tremble: the devils are farther on than these (James ii. 19). Make sure to yourself that ye are above ordinary professors. The sixth part of your span-length and hand-breadth of days is scarcely before you. Haste, haste, for the tide will not bide. Put Christ upon all your accounts and your secrets. Better it is that you give Him your accounts in this life, out of your own hand, than that, after this life, He take them from you. I never knew so well what sin was as since I came to Aberdeen, howbeit I was preaching of it to you. To feel the smoke of hell's fire in the throat for half an hour; to stand beside a river of fire and brimstone broader than the earth; and to think to be bound hand and foot, and casten into the midst of it quick, and then to have God locking the prison door, never to be opened for all eternity! Oh how it will shake a conscience that hath any life in it! I find the fruits of my pains to have Christ and that people once fairly met, now meet my soul in my sad hours. And I rejoice that I gave fair warning of all the corruptions now entering into Christ's house; and now many a sweet, sweet, soft kiss, many perfumed, well-smelled kisses, and embracements have I received of my royal Master. He and I have had much love together. I have for the present a sick dwining life, with much pain, and much love-sickness for Christ. Oh, what would I give to have a bed made to my wearied soul in His bosom! I would frist heaven for many years, to have my fill of Jesus in this life, and to have occasion to offer Christ to my people, and to woo many people to Christ. I cannot tell you what sweet pain and delightsome torments are in Christ's love; I often challenge time, that holdeth us sundry. I profess to you, I have no rest, I have no ease, whill I be over head and ears in love's ocean. If Christ's love (that fountain of delight) were laid as open to me as I would wish, oh, how I would drink, and drink abundantly! oh, how drunken would this my soul be! I half call His absence cruel; and the mask and vail on Christ's face a cruel covering, that hideth such a fair,[347] fair face from a sick soul. I dare not challenge Himself, but His absence is a mountain of iron upon my heavy heart. Oh, when shall we meet? Oh, how long it is to the dawning of the marriage-day! O sweet Lord Jesus, take wide steps! O my Lord, come over mountains at one stride! O my Beloved, be like a roe or a young hart on the mountains of Separation (Song ii. 17). Oh, if He would fold the heavens together like an old cloak, and shovel time and days out of the way, and make ready in haste the Lamb's wife for her Husband! Since He looked upon me, my heart is not mine own; He hath run away to heaven with it. I know that it was not for nothing that I spake so meikle good of Christ to you in public. Oh, if the heaven, and the heaven of heavens, were paper, and the sea ink, and the multitude of mountains pens of brass, and I able to write that paper, within and without, full of the praises of my fairest, my dearest, my loveliest, my sweetest, my matchless, and my most marrowless and marvellous Well-beloved! Woe is me, I cannot set Him out to men and angels! Oh, there are few tongues to sing love-songs of His incomparable excellence! What can I, poor prisoner, do to exalt Him? or what course can I take to extol my lofty and lovely Lord Jesus? I am put to my wits' end, how to get His name made great. Blessed they who would help me in this! How sweet are Christ's back parts? Oh, what then is His face? Those that see His face, how dow they get their eye plucked off Him again! Look up to Him and love Him. Oh, love and live! It were life to me if you would read this letter to that people, and if they did profit by it. Oh, if I could cause them to die of love for Jesus! Charge them, by the salvation of their souls, to hang about Christ's neck, and take their fill of His love, and follow Him as I taught them. Part by no means with Christ. Hold fast what ye have received. Keep the truth once delivered. If ye or that people quit it in an hair, or in a hoof, ye break your conscience in twain; and who then can mend it, and cast a knot on it? My dearest in the Lord, stand fast in Christ; keep the faith; contend for Christ. Wrestle for Him, and take men's feud for God's favour; there is no comparison betwixt these. Oh that the Lord would fulfil my joy, and keep the young bride that is at Anwoth to Christ!

Sir, show this to the people; because when I write to you, I feel like I'm writing to all of you, young and old. Make me happy and seek the Lord. I truly believe that I once showed you all my beautiful, royal, princely Lord Jesus. If the Gospel isn't the breath of life to you, you will face endless woe. For every sermon I've preached, for every statement I've made, there will be a count when the Lord holds the world accountable for its wrongdoing. Trust me, I find it challenging to reach heaven. "The righteous will scarcely be saved." Oh, what a crowded effort it will take to get to heaven! Sadly, I see many people deceiving themselves; we all want to go to heaven now! Every filthy person, with their dirty hands, will rush in at the closest opportunity to the new and clean Jerusalem. Everyone claims to have faith; however, most people don't understand that slipping up in matters relating to salvation is the worst mistake imaginable, and no loss is worse than this. Therefore, ensure there are no weak points in your salvation; you won't believe how quickly the Judge will arrive. And as for you, I know that death is waiting, hovering, and lingering under God’s command. To be ready, you need to prioritize your time and seriously consider eternity and death. A misstep in leaving this life, in its essence, is akin to a sin against the Holy Spirit, and it can never be forgiven because you cannot return through the final barrier to mourn it. I know you have many accounts to settle, and they will require a thorough examination and discussion between you and your Lord. Take care of your accounts and put them in order. Don’t lose the final game, whatever you do, because in that game with death, your precious soul is the prize: for the Lord’s sake, do not mess it up and lose such a treasure. You know that, out of love for your soul and my desire to make an honest account of you, I have often expressed my discontent with your ways, both privately and publicly. I am no longer a witness to your actions, but your Judge is always a witness. I urge you, by the mercies of God, for the salvation of your soul, by your comfort when your body begins to fail, and when your face grows pale, and your soul trembles to leave its earthly home, and by your appearance before your solemn Judge, after reading this letter, to change your ways and secure your place in heaven. Reflect on whether you are genuinely in Christ; some share in the Holy Spirit, taste the good word of God, and experience the powers of the coming life, yet still have no part in Christ. Many think they believe but never have a moment of fear: even the devils know more than they do (James ii. 19). Make sure you are not just an ordinary believer. The sixth of your lifespan is barely behind you. Hurry, hurry, because time won't wait. Include Christ in all your accounts and secrets. It is better to present your accounts to Him in this life, on your own terms, than risk Him taking them from you after this life. I’ve come to truly understand what sin is since I arrived in Aberdeen, even though I preached about it to you. To experience the heat of hell’s fire for half an hour; to stand near a river of fire and brimstone wider than the earth; to think about being bound hand and foot and thrown into the middle of it alive, only for God to lock the prison door forever—oh, how it shakes a conscience that has any life in it! I find the results of my efforts to know Christ, and that people once met fairly, now encounter my soul in my moments of sadness. I am glad I warned about all the corruptions now entering Christ’s house; and now I’ve received many tender, sweet embraces from my royal Master. He and I have shared much love together. At present, I am in a sickly state, filled with pain and a deep longing for Christ. Oh, how I wish I could find rest for my weary soul in His embrace! I would trade years in heaven to truly experience Jesus in this life and to have the chance to present Christ to my people and encourage many to come to Him. I can’t describe the sweet pains and delightful torments of Christ's love; I often curse time for keeping us apart. I tell you, I have no peace; I have no rest, until I drown in the ocean of love. If only Christ's love (the source of delight) were fully available to me as I wish, oh, how I would drink deeply from it! Oh, how intoxicated my soul would feel! I often think of His absence as cruel, and the veil covering His face as a cruel barrier that hides such a beautiful, beautiful face from a longing soul. I dare not blame Him, but His absence weighs heavily on my heart. When will we meet? Oh, how long until the celebration day arrives! O sweet Lord Jesus, take giant steps! O my Lord, leap over mountains in one bound! O my Beloved, be like a gazelle or a young stag on the mountains of Separation (Song ii. 17). Oh, if He would fold the heavens like an old cloak, clear away time and days, and quickly prepare His bride for her Husband! Since He looked at me, my heart is no longer mine; He has taken it to heaven with Him. I know my praises for Christ in public were not without reason. Oh, if the heavens and the heavens of heavens were paper, and the sea were ink, and every mountain were a brass pen, and I could write on that paper, inside and out, full of praises for my fairest, dearest, loveliest, sweetest, unequaled, and most marvelous Beloved! Woe is me, I cannot do justice to Him for men and angels! Oh, there are few voices singing love songs of His unmatched greatness! What can I, a poor prisoner, do to honor Him? What can I do to raise up my exalted and beautiful Lord Jesus? I am at my wits' end trying to make His name great. Blessed are those who would assist me in this! How sweet are the ways of Christ? Oh, what then is His face? How do those who see His face pull their eyes away again! Look up to Him and love Him. Oh, love and live! It would bring me life if you would read this letter to those people, and if they would benefit from it. Oh, if I could help them fall in love with Jesus! Urge them, for the salvation of their souls, to cling to Christ and take all they can of His love, following Him as I taught. Never part ways with Christ. Hold tight to what you have received. Keep the truth once delivered. If you or those people stray even slightly, you will break your conscience in half; and who can then mend it or tie it back together? My dearest in the Lord, remain steadfast in Christ; keep the faith; fight for Christ. Struggle for Him, and choose people's conflict for God's favor; there is no comparison between the two. Oh, that the Lord would fulfill my joy and keep the young bride at Anwoth strong in Christ!

And now, whoever they be that have returned to the old vomit since my departure, I bind upon their back, in my Master's name and authority, the long-lasting, weighty vengeance and curse of God. In my Lord's name I give them a doom of black,[348] unmixed, pure wrath, which my Master will ratify and make good, when we stand together before Him, except they timeously repent and turn to the Lord. And I write to thee, poor mourning and broken-hearted believer, be thou who thou wilt, of the free salvation, Christ's sweet balm for thy wounds, O poor, humble believer! Christ's kisses for thy watery cheeks! Christ's blood of atonement for thy guilty soul! Christ's heaven for thy poor soul, though once banished out of paradise! And my Master will make good my word ere long. Oh that people were wise! Oh that people were wise! Oh that people would speer out Christ, and never rest whill they find Him. Oh, how my soul will mourn in secret, if my nine years' pained head, and sore breast, and pained back, and grieved heart, and private and public prayers to God, will all be for nothing among that people! Did my Lord Jesus send me but to summon you before your Judge, and to leave your summons at your houses? Was I sent as a witness only to gather your dittays? Oh, may God forbid! Often did I tell you of a fan of God's word[292] to come among you, for the contempt of it. I told you often of wrath, wrath from the Lord, to come upon Scotland; and yet I bide by my Master's word. It is quickly coming! desolation for Scotland, because of the quarrel of a broken covenant.

And now, whoever has gone back to their old ways since I left, I place upon them, in my Master's name and authority, the heavy and lasting vengeance and curse of God. In my Lord's name, I declare a fate of darkness, pure and unfiltered wrath, which my Master will confirm and uphold when we stand together before Him, unless they quickly repent and turn back to the Lord. And I write to you, dear mourning and heartbroken believer, whoever you are, about the free salvation, Christ's sweet remedy for your wounds, oh, poor humble believer! Christ's kisses for your tear-stained cheeks! Christ's atoning blood for your guilty soul! Christ's heaven for your troubled spirit, even though once cast out of paradise! And my Master will make my words true soon. Oh, that people were wise! Oh, that people were wise! Oh, that people would seek out Christ and never rest until they find Him. Oh, how my soul will grieve in secret if my nine years of suffering, along with my aching head, weary heart, and personal and public prayers to God, will all be in vain among that people! Did my Lord Jesus send me only to call you before your Judge and drop off your summons at your homes? Was I sent merely to gather your charges as a witness? Oh, may God forbid it! I often warned you about God's word coming among you as a punishment for your contempt. I frequently spoke of the wrath from the Lord that would come upon Scotland; and yet I stand by my Master's word. It’s coming soon—desolation for Scotland because of the broken covenant.

Now, worthy Sir, now my dear people, my joy, and my crown in the Lord, let Him be your fear. Seek the Lord, and His face: save your souls. Doves! flee to Christ's windows. Pray for me, and praise for me. The blessing of my God, the prayers and blessing of a poor prisoner, and your lawful pastor, be upon you.

Now, dear Sir, now my beloved people, my joy, and my pride in the Lord, let Him be your reverence. Seek the Lord and His presence: save your souls. Doves! hurry to Christ's windows. Pray for me, and honor me. The blessing of my God, the prayers and blessing of a humble prisoner, and your rightful pastor, be with you.

Your lawful and loving pastor,

Your dedicated and caring pastor,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, June 16, 1637.

Aberdeen, June 16, 1637.


CLXXXI.—To Earlston, the Younger.

(DANGERS OF YOUTH—CHRIST THE BEST PHYSICIAN—FOUR REMEDIES AGAINST DOUBTING—BREATHINGS AFTER CHRIST'S HONOUR.)

m

UCH HONOURED AND WELL-BELOVED IN THE LORD,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you. Your letters give a dash to my laziness in writing.

UCH HONOURED AND WELL-BELOVED IN THE LORD,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you. Your letters inspire me to overcome my laziness in writing.

I must first tell you, that there is not such a glassy, icy, and slippery piece of way betwixt you and heaven, as Youth;[349] and I have experience to say with me here, and to seal what I assert. The old ashes of the sins of my youth are new fire of sorrow to me. I have seen the devil, as it were, dead and buried, and yet rise again, and be a worse devil than ever he was; therefore, my brother, beware of a green young devil, that hath never been buried. The devil in his flowers (I mean the hot, fiery lusts and passions of youth) is much to be feared: better yoke with an old grey-haired, withered, dry devil. For in youth he findeth dry sticks, and dry coals, and a hot hearth-stone; and how soon can he with his flint cast fire, and with his bellows blow it up, and fire the house! Sanctified thoughts, thoughts made conscience of, and called in, and kept in awe, are green fuel that burn not, and are a water for Satan's coal. Yet I must tell you, that the whole saints now triumphant in heaven, and standing before the throne, are nothing but Christ's forlorn and beggarly dyvours. What are they but a pack of redeemed sinners? But their redemption is not only past the seals, but completed; and yours is on the wheels, and in doing.

I have to tell you that there’s no path as smooth, icy, and slippery between you and heaven as Youth; [349] and I can say from experience that what I assert is true. The memories of my youthful sins feel like fresh sorrow to me. I've seen the devil, so to speak, dead and buried, and yet he has risen again, coming back worse than before; so, my brother, be cautious of a young devil who has never been buried. The devil in his prime (I mean the intense desires and passions of youth) is to be greatly feared; it’s better to deal with an old, gray-haired, withered, dry devil. Because in youth, he finds dry sticks and coals, and a hot hearth; how quickly can he strike fire with flint, and with his bellows blow it up and set the house ablaze! Sanctified thoughts, thoughts kept in check and held with reverence, are like green fuel that doesn’t burn and act as a dampener on Satan's fire. Still, I must tell you that all the saints currently triumphant in heaven, standing before the throne, are nothing but Christ’s poor and wretched beggars. What are they but a group of redeemed sinners? Their redemption isn't just sealed, but completed; and yours is in progress and underway.

All Christ's good bairns go to heaven with a broken brow, and with a crooked leg. Christ hath an advantage of you, and I pray you to let Him have it; He will find employment for His calling in you. If it were not with you as ye write, grace should find no sale nor market in you; but ye must be content to give Christ somewhat to do. I am glad that He is employed that way. Let your bleeding soul and your sores be put in the hand of this expert Physician; let young and strong corruptions and His free grace be yoked together, and let Christ and your sins deal it betwixt them. I shall be loath to put you off your fears, and your sense of deadness: I wish it were more. There be some wounds of that nature, that their bleeding should not be soon stopped. Ye must take a house beside the Physician. It will be a miracle if ye be the first sick man whom He put away uncured, and worse than He found you. Nay, nay, Christ is honest, and in that is flyting-free with sinners. "Him that cometh unto Me I will in no wise cast out" (John vi. 37). Take ye that. It cannot be presumption to take that as your own, when you find that your wounds stound you. Presumption is ever whole at the heart, and hath but the truant sickness, and groaneth only for the fashion. Faith hath sense of sickness, and looketh, like a friend, to the promises; and, looking to Christ therein, is glad to see a known face. Christ is as full a feast as ye can have to hunger. Nay, Christ, I say, is not a full man's[350] leavings. His mercy sendeth always a letter of defiance to all your sins, if there were ten thousand more of them.

All of Christ's good kids go to heaven with broken hearts and crooked paths. Christ has an edge over you, and I hope you let Him keep it; He’ll find ways to work through you. If things weren’t as you say, grace wouldn’t be able to reach you; but you have to be willing to give Christ something to do. I’m glad that He’s working that way. Let your hurting soul and your wounds be in the hands of this skilled Healer; let the new and strong temptations mix with His free grace, and let Christ and your sins sort it out together. I hesitate to dismiss your fears and feelings of emptiness; I wish they were stronger. Some wounds are like that, needing to bleed for a while. You need to stay close to the Healer. It would be a miracle if you were the first sick person He ever turned away unhealed, leaving you worse than before. No, no, Christ is genuine, and He is totally open with sinners. "He who comes to Me will never be cast out" (John vi. 37). Take that. It can’t be presumptuous to claim that for yourself when your wounds are painful. Presumption is always confident at heart, acting like it’s sick just for show. Faith feels the sickness and looks to the promises like a true friend; and while looking to Christ in those promises, it’s happy to see a familiar face. Christ is as complete a feast as you could ever want. In fact, Christ is not just leftover morsels for the full man. His mercy constantly sends a message of defiance to all your sins, even if there were ten thousand more.

I grant you that it is a hard matter for a poor hungry man to win his meat upon hidden Christ: for then the key of His pantry-door, and of the house of wine, is a-seeking and cannot be had. But hunger must break through iron locks. I bemoan them not who can make a din, and all the fields ado, for a lost Saviour. Ye must let Him hear it (to say so) upon both sides of His head, when He hideth Himself; it is no time then to be bird-mouthed and patient. Christ is rare indeed, and a delicacy to a sinner. He is a miracle, and a world's wonder, to a seeking and a weeping sinner; but yet such a miracle as shall be seen by them who will come and see. The seeker and sigher, is at last a singer and enjoyer; nay, I have seen a dumb man get alms from Christ. He that can tell his tale, and send such a letter to heaven as he hath sent to Aberdeen, it is very like he will come speed with Christ. It bodeth God's mercy to complain heartily for sin. Let wrestling be with Christ till He say, "How is it, sir, that I cannot be quit of your bills, and your misleared cries?" and then hope for Christ's blessing; and His blessing is better than ten other blessings. Think not shame because of your guiltiness; necessity must not blush to beg. It standeth you hard to want Christ; and, therefore, that which idle on-waiting cannot do, misnurtured crying and knocking will do.

I agree that it’s tough for a hungry person to find their way to Christ when He seems hidden; it’s like searching for the key to His pantry or wine cellar but not being able to get it. But hunger can break through tough barriers. I don't pity those who make a noise about a lost Savior. You need to make sure He hears it from both sides when He hides; it’s not a time to be shy or patient. Christ really is rare and a treat for a sinner. He's a miracle and a wonder of the world to someone who is searching and weeping; but it’s still a miracle that can be witnessed by those who come to see. The one who seeks and sighs will eventually become a singer and enjoyer; I’ve even seen a mute person receive charity from Christ. Someone who can tell their story and send a prayer to heaven, just like they've done to Aberdeen, is likely to find success with Christ. It's a sign of God's mercy to genuinely mourn for sin. Keep wrestling with Christ until He asks, "What’s going on that I can’t get rid of your troubles and your heartfelt cries?" Then, hope for Christ's blessing, and His blessing is worth more than ten others. Don’t feel ashamed because of your guilt; necessity shouldn’t hesitate to ask for help. It’s hard for you to be without Christ, and that’s why what idle waiting cannot achieve, desperate crying and knocking will.

And for doubtings, because you are not as you were long since with your Master: consider three things. 1st, What if Christ had such tottering thoughts of the bargain of the new covenant betwixt you and Him, as you have? 2ndly, Your heart is not the compass which Christ saileth by. He will give you leave to sing as you please, but He will not dance to your daft spring. It is not referred to you and your thoughts, what Christ will do with the charters betwixt you and Him. Your own misbelief hath torn them; but He hath the principal in heaven with Himself. Your thoughts are no parts of the new covenant; dreams change not Christ. 3rdly, Doubtings are your sins; but they are Christ's drugs, and ingredients that the Physician maketh use of for the curing of your pride. Is it not suitable for a beggar to say at meat, "God reward the winners"?[293] for then he saith that he knoweth who beareth the charges of the house. It is also meet that ye should know, by experience, that faith is not nature's ill-gotten bastard, but your Lord's free gift,[351] that lay in the womb of God's free grace. Praised be the Winner! I may add a 4thly, In the passing of your bill and your charters, when they went through the Mediator's great seal, and were concluded, faith's advice was not sought. Faith hath not a vote beside Christ's merits: blood, blood, dear blood, that came from your Cautioner's holy body, maketh that sure work. The use, then, which ye have of faith now (having already closed with Jesus Christ for justification) is, to take out a copy of your pardon; and so ye have peace with God upon the account of Christ. For, since faith apprehendeth pardon, but never payeth a penny for it, no marvel that salvation doth not die and live, ebb or flow, with the working of faith. But because it is your Lord's honour to believe His mercy and His fidelity, it is infinite goodness in our Lord, that misbelief giveth a dash to our Lord's glory, and not to our salvation. And so, whoever want (yea, howbeit God here bear with the want of what we are obliged to give Him, even the glory of His grace by believing), yet a poor covenanted sinner wanteth not. But if guiltiness were removed, doubtings would find no friend, nor life; and yet faith is to believe the removal of guiltiness in Christ. A reason why ye get less now (as ye think) than before, as I take it, is, because, at our first conversion, our Lord putteth the meat in young bairns' mouths with His own hand; but when we grow to some further perfection, we must take heaven by violence, and take by violence from Christ what we get. And He can, and doth hold, because He will have us to draw. Remember now that ye must live upon violent plucking. Laziness is a greater fault now than long since. We love always to have the pap put in our mouth.

And when you're doubting, since you're not the same as you were long ago with your Master, think about three things. 1st, What if Christ had shaky thoughts about the new covenant between you and Him, just like you do? 2ndly, Your heart isn’t the guide that Christ follows. He lets you sing however you want, but He won’t dance to your silly tune. It's not up to you or your thoughts to decide what Christ will do with the agreements between you and Him. Your own disbelief has torn them apart; but He holds the original in heaven with Him. Your thoughts aren’t part of the new covenant; dreams don’t change Christ. 3rdly, Doubts are your sins, but they are Christ's medicine, the tools that the Healer uses to treat your pride. Isn't it fitting for a beggar to say at dinner, “God reward the winners”?[293] because then he acknowledges who’s covering the costs of the house. It's also important for you to realize, through experience, that faith isn’t an illegitimate child of nature but a free gift from your Lord,[351] conceived in the womb of God's grace. Praise the Winner! I can also add a 4thly, In the approval of your bill and your agreements, when they went through the Mediator's great seal and were finalized, faith wasn’t consulted. Faith doesn’t get a say alongside Christ’s merits: the blood, blood, precious blood, that came from your Savior’s holy body, secures that promise. The purpose of your faith now (having already connected with Jesus Christ for justification) is to obtain a copy of your pardon, and thus, you have peace with God because of Christ. Since faith grasps the pardon but never pays a dime for it, it’s no surprise that salvation doesn’t rise and fall with the strength of faith. But because it honors your Lord to trust in His mercy and faithfulness, it reflects our Lord’s infinite goodness that our disbelief affects His glory, not our salvation. Therefore, whoever lacks (even if God here tolerates our failure to give Him the glory of His grace through our belief), a poor sinner bound by the covenant doesn’t lack anything. If guilt were removed, doubts would find no ally or existence; and yet faith is about believing in the removal of guilt through Christ. One reason you feel you’re receiving less now (as you think) than before is because, at our initial conversion, our Lord fed young children with His own hand; but as we mature, we must take heaven by force and seize from Christ what we receive. And He can and does withhold because He wants us to reach out. Remember now that you must thrive on forceful grabbing. Laziness is a bigger fault now than it was long ago. We always want the milk fed to us.

Now for myself; alas! I am not the man I go for in this nation; men have not just weights to weigh me in. Oh, but I am a silly, feckless body, and overgrown with weeds; corruption is rank and fat in me. Oh, if I were answerable to this holy cause, and to that honourable Prince's love for whom I now suffer! If Christ should refer the matter to me (in His presence I speak it), I might think shame to vote my own salvation. I think Christ might say, "Thinkest thou not shame to claim heaven, who doest so little for it?" I am very often so, that I know not whether I sink or swim in the water. I find myself a bag of light froth. I would bear no weight (but vanities and nothings weigh in Christ's balance) if my Lord cast not in borrowed weight and metal, even Christ's righteousness, to weigh for me. The stock I have is not mine own; I am but the[352] merchant that trafficketh with other folks' goods. If my creditor, Christ, should take from me what He hath lent, I should not long keep the causeway; but Christ hath made it mine and His. I think it manhood to play the coward, and jouk in the lee-side of Christ; and thus I am not only saved from my enemies, but I obtain the victory. I am so empty, that I think it were an alms-deed in Christ, if He would win a poor prisoner's blessing for evermore, and fill me with His love. I complain that when Christ cometh, He cometh always to fetch fire; He is ever in haste, He may not tarry; and poor I (a beggarly dyvour) get but a standing visit and a standing kiss, and but, "How doest thou?" in the by-going. I dare not say He is lordly, because He is made a King now at the right hand of God; or is grown miskenning and dry to His poor friends: for He cannot make more of His kisses than they are worth. But I think it my happiness to love the love of Christ: and when He goeth away, the memory of His sweet presence is like a feast in a dear summer. I have comfort in this, that my soul desireth that every hour of my imprisonment were a company of heavenly tongues to praise Him on my behalf, howbeit my bonds were prolonged for many hundred years. Oh that I could be the man who could procure my Lord's glory to flow like a full sea, and blow like a mighty wind upon all the four airths of Scotland, England, and Ireland! Oh, if I could write a book of His praises! O Fairest among the sons of men, why stayest Thou so long away? O heavens, move fast! O time, run, run, and hasten the marriage-day! for love is tormented with delays. O angels, O seraphims, who stand before Him, O blessed spirits who now see His face, set Him on high! for when ye have worn your harps in His praises, all is too little, and is nothing, to cast the smell of the praise of that fair Flower, the fragrant Rose of Sharon, through many worlds!

Now for me; sadly! I’m not the person I aspire to be in this nation; people don’t have fair measures to judge me by. Oh, but I’m a foolish, aimless individual, and overgrown with distractions; corruption is deep-rooted in me. Oh, if I were accountable for this holy cause, and for that noble Prince’s love for whom I now suffer! If Christ were to address the issue with me (I say this in His presence), I might feel ashamed to assert my own salvation. I think Christ might ask, "Do you not feel ashamed to claim heaven, when you do so little for it?" I often feel so lost that I don't know if I’m sinking or swimming in the water. I feel like a bag of light foam. I would carry no weight (but vanity and nothingness weigh in Christ's balance) if my Lord didn't lend me extra weight and merit, even Christ's righteousness, to help me. The stock I have isn't mine; I’m just the[352]merchant dealing with others' goods. If my lender, Christ, were to take back what He has lent me, I wouldn't hold up for long; but Christ has made it mine and His. I think it takes courage to be a coward, hiding in the shelter of Christ; and through this, I am not only saved from my enemies, but I also achieve victory. I feel so empty that I think it would be a charitable act in Christ if He would win a poor prisoner’s blessing forevermore and fill me with His love. I complain that when Christ comes, He always comes to bring fire; He’s always in a hurry, He cannot delay; and I, poor me (a beggar), only receive a fleeting visit and a fleeting kiss, along with, "How are you?" as He passes by. I can’t say He’s distant, just because He is now a King at the right hand of God; or that He’s grown indifferent and dry towards His poor friends: for He cannot make more of His kisses than they are worth. But I consider it my joy to love Christ's love: and when He goes away, the memory of His sweet presence is like a feast in a beautiful summer. I find comfort in this, that my soul desires that every hour of my imprisonment could be a chorus of heavenly voices praising Him on my behalf, even if my chains were extended for many hundreds of years. Oh, that I could be the one to make my Lord's glory flow like a full sea, and blow like a mighty wind across all four corners of Scotland, England, and Ireland! Oh, if only I could write a book of His praises! O Fairest among the sons of men, why do You stay away so long? O heavens, move swiftly! O time, hurry, hurry, and hasten the wedding day! for love is tormented by delays. O angels, O seraphim, who stand before Him, O blessed spirits who now see His face, lift Him high! for when you have strummed your harps in His praises, it is all too little, and means nothing, to spread the fragrance of the praise of that beautiful Flower, the fragrant Rose of Sharon, across many worlds!

Sir, take my hearty commendations to Him, and tell Him that I am sick of love.

Sir, please send my warm regards to Him and let Him know that I'm fed up with love.

Grace be with you.

Grace be with you.

Yours in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Yours in His sweet Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, June 16, 1637.

Aberdeen, June 16, 1637.


CLXXXII.—To his honoured and dear Brother, Alex Gordon of Knockgray.

(JOY IN GOD—TRIALS WORK OUT GLORY TO CHRIST.)

D

EAREST AND TRULY HONOURED BROTHER,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you. I have seen no letter from you since I came to Aberdeen. I will not interpret it to be forgetfulness. I am here in a fair prison: Christ is my sweet and honourable fellow-prisoner, and I His sad and joyful lord-prisoner,[294] if I may speak so. I think this cross becometh me well, and is suitable to me in respect of my duty to suffer for Christ, howbeit not in regard of my deserving to be thus honoured. However it be, I see that Christ is strong, even lying in the dust, in prison, and in banishment. Losses and disgraces are the wheels of Christ's triumphant chariot. In the sufferings of His own saints, as He intendeth their good, so He intendeth His own glory, and that is the butt His arrows shoot at. And Christ shooteth not at rovers, He hitteth what He purposeth to hit; therefore He doth make His own feckless and weak nothings, and those who are the contempt of men, "a new sharp threshing instrument, having teeth, to thresh the mountains, and beat them small, and to make the hills as chaff, and to fan them" (Isa. xli. 15, 16). What harder stuff, or harder grain for threshing out, than high and rocky mountains? But the saints are God's threshing instruments, to beat them all into chaff. Are we not God's leem vessels? and yet when they cast us over a house we are not broken into sherds. We creep in under our Lord's wings in the great shower, and the water cannot come through those wings. It is folly then for men to say, "This is not Christ's plea, He will lose the wad-set; men are like to beguile Him:" that were indeed a strange play. Nay, I dare pledge my soul, and lay it in pawn on Christ's side of it, and be half-tiner, half-winner with my Master! Let fools laugh the fool's laughter, and scorn Christ, and bid the weeping captives in Babylon "sing us one of the songs of Zion, play a spring to cheer up your sad-hearted God!" We may sing upon luck's-head beforehand, even in our winter-storm, in the expectation of a summer sun, at the turn of the year. No created powers in hell, or out of hell, can mar the music of our Lord Jesus, nor spoil our song of joy. Let us then be glad, and rejoice in the[354] salvation of our Lord; for faith had never yet cause to have wet cheeks, and hanging down brows, or to droop or die. What can ail faith, seeing Christ suffereth Himself (with reverence to Him be it spoken) to be commanded by it, and Christ commandeth all things? Faith may dance because Christ singeth; and we may come into the choir, and lift our hoarse and rough voices, and chirp, and sing, and shout for joy with our Lord Jesus. We see oxen go to the shambles, leaping and startling; we see God's fed oxen, prepared for the day of slaughter, go dancing and singing down to the black chambers of hell; and why should we go to heaven weeping, as if we were like to fall down through the earth for sorrow? If God were dead (if I may speak so, with reverence of Him who liveth for ever and ever), and Christ buried, and rotten among the worms, we might have cause to look like dead folks; but "the Lord liveth, and blessed be the Rock of our salvation" (Ps. xviii. 46). None have right to joy but we; for joy is sown for us, and an ill summer or harvest will not spill the crop. The children of this world have much robbed joy that is not well-come. It is no good sport they laugh at: they steal joy, as it were, from God; for He commandeth them to mourn and howl (James v. 1). Then let us claim our leal-come and lawfully conquessed joy.

EAR BROTHER,—Grace, mercy, and peace to you. I haven’t received any letters from you since I arrived in Aberdeen. I won’t take that as forgetfulness. I’m here in a decent prison: Christ is my sweet and honorable fellow-prisoner, and I am His sad yet joyful prisoner, if I can put it that way. I believe this cross suits me well and aligns with my duty to suffer for Christ, even though I don't deserve such an honor. Regardless, I see that Christ is strong, even when He lies in the dust, in prison, and in exile. Losses and shame are the wheels of Christ's triumphant chariot. In the sufferings of His saints, while He intends their good, He also seeks His own glory, and that is the target His arrows aim at. And Christ doesn’t aim at random targets; He hits what He intends to hit; therefore, He transforms His own feeble and disregarded followers into "a new sharp threshing instrument, having teeth, to thresh the mountains, and beat them small, and to make the hills as chaff, and to fan them" (Isa. xli. 15, 16). What could be tougher material to thresh than high and rocky mountains? But the saints are God's threshing instruments, tasked with turning them all into chaff. Aren’t we God’s clay vessels? And yet when they throw us over a house, we don’t shatter into pieces. We take shelter under our Lord’s wings in the heavy downpour, and the rain can’t get through those wings. It’s foolish for people to say, "This isn’t Christ’s plea; He will lose the debt; people are likely to trick Him:" that would indeed be a strange play. No, I can confidently stake my soul and place it on Christ’s side of things, and be both a half-loser and half-winner with my Master! Let fools laugh their foolish laughter, and mock Christ, and tell the weeping captives in Babylon, "Sing us one of the songs of Zion, play a cheerful tune for your sad-hearted God!" We can sing in hope even in our winter storm, looking forward to the summer sun at the turn of the year. No created powers in hell, or anywhere else, can ruin the music of our Lord Jesus, nor spoil our song of joy. So let’s be glad and rejoice in the[354] salvation of our Lord; for faith has never had reason to have wet cheeks, drooping brows, or to fade away. What can trouble faith, seeing Christ allows Himself (with reverence spoken) to be guided by it, and Christ commands all things? Faith can dance because Christ sings; and we can join the choir, raise our rough voices, chirp, sing, and shout for joy with our Lord Jesus. We see oxen going to slaughter, leaping and startled; we see God’s well-fed oxen, ready for the day of slaughter, dancing and singing down to the dark chambers of hell; so why should we head to heaven weeping, as if we’re about to fall into the earth with sorrow? If God were dead (if I may speak so, with reverence for Him who lives forever), and Christ buried, decaying among the worms, we might have reason to look dead ourselves; but "the Lord lives, and blessed be the Rock of our salvation" (Ps. xviii. 46). No one has the right to joy but us; for joy is sown for us, and a bad summer or harvest won’t ruin the crop. The children of this world have stolen joy that isn’t theirs to take. Their laughter isn’t genuine: they steal joy from God; for He commands them to mourn and howl (James v. 1). So let us claim our rightful and lawfully earned joy.

My dear brother, I cannot but speak what I have felt; seeing my Lord Jesus hath broken a box of spikenard upon the head of His poor prisoner, and it is hard to hide a sweet smell. It is a pain to smother Christ's love; it will be out whether we will or not. If we did but speak according to the matter, a cross for Christ should have another name; yea, a cross, especially when He cometh with His arms full of joys, is the happiest hard tree that ever was laid upon my weak shoulder. Christ and His cross together are sweet company, and a blessed couple. My prison is my palace, my sorrow is with child of joy, my losses are rich losses, my pain easy pain, my heavy days are holy and happy days. I may tell a new tale of Christ to my friends. Oh, if I could make a love song of Him, and could commend Christ, and tune His praises aright! Oh, if I could set all tongues in Great Britain and Ireland to work, to help me to sing a new song of my Well-beloved! Oh, if I could be a bridge over a water for my Lord Jesus to walk upon, and keep His feet dry! Oh, if my poor bit heaven could go betwixt my Lord and blasphemy, and dishonour! (Upon condition He loved me.) Oh that my heart could say this word, and abide by it for ever! Is it not great[355] art and incomparable wisdom in my Lord, who can bring forth such fair apples out of this crabbed tree of the cross? Nay, my Father's never-enough admired providence can make a fair face[295] out of a black devil. Nothing can come wrong to my Lord in His sweet working. I would even fall sound asleep in Christ's arms, and my sinful head on His holy breast, while He kisseth me; were it not that often the wind turneth to the north, and whiles my sweet Lord Jesus is so that He will neither give nor take, borrow nor lend with me. I complain that He is not social; I half call Him proud and lordly of His company, and nice of His looks, which yet is not true. It would content me to give, howbeit He should not take. I should be content to want His kisses at such times, providing He would be content to come near-hand, and take my wersh, dry, and feckless kisses. But at that time He will not be entreated, but let a poor soul stand still and knock, and never let-on him that He heareth; and then the old leavings, and broken meat, and dry sighs, are greater cheer than I can tell. All I have then is, that howbeit the law and wrath have gotten a decreet against me, I can yet lippen that meikle good in Christ as to get a suspension, and to bring my cause in reasoning again before my Well-beloved. I desire but to be heard, and at last He is content to come and agree the matter with a fool, and forgive freely, because He is God. Oh, if men would glorify Him, and taste of Christ's sweetness!

My dear brother, I have to share what I’ve felt; seeing my Lord Jesus has poured out a sweet fragrance on the head of His poor prisoner, and it’s hard to hide a lovely scent. It’s painful to stifle Christ's love; it will reveal itself whether we like it or not. If we were to speak honestly about the situation, a burden for Christ should have a different name; yes, a burden, especially when He comes with His arms full of joy, is the most fortunate hard weight I’ve ever carried on my weak shoulders. Christ and His cross together make for sweet company and are a blessed pair. My prison is my palace, my sorrow is pregnant with joy, my losses are blessed losses, my pain is mild pain, and my difficult days are holy and happy days. I can tell a new story of Christ to my friends. Oh, if I could write a love song about Him, and properly sing His praises! Oh, if I could get everyone in Great Britain and Ireland to join me in singing a new song for my Beloved! Oh, if I could be a bridge over water for my Lord Jesus to walk on, keeping His feet dry! Oh, if my little piece of heaven could stand between my Lord and blasphemy, and dishonor! (If only He loved me.) Oh, that my heart could say this and stick to it forever! Is it not incredible skill and unmatched wisdom in my Lord, who can bring forth such beautiful fruit from this twisted tree of the cross? No, my Father’s endlessly admired providence can create a fair face out of a dark situation. Nothing can go wrong for my Lord in His sweet workings. I would gladly fall asleep in Christ's arms, my sinful head on His holy chest, while He kisses me; if only the wind wouldn’t turn cold, and sometimes my sweet Lord Jesus wouldn’t be in a mood where He neither gives nor takes, borrows nor lends with me. I complain that He is not friendly; I almost call Him proud and fancy about His company and looks, which isn’t true. I would be satisfied to give, even if He wouldn’t take. I would be content to miss His kisses at times, as long as He would be okay to come near and accept my weak, dry, and feeble kisses. But at those times, He won't be persuaded, leaving a poor soul standing still, knocking, without any sign that He hears; and then the leftover scraps, broken bits, and dry sighs are more comforting than I can express. All I have then is that although the law and wrath have issued a decree against me, I can still trust that much good in Christ as to get a stay of execution and bring my case back before my Beloved. I only desire to be heard, and eventually, He is willing to come and settle matters with a fool, forgiving freely because He is God. Oh, if only people would glorify Him and experience Christ's sweetness!

Brother, ye have need to be busy with Christ for this whorish kirk; I fear lest Christ cast water upon Scotland's coal. Nay, I know that Christ and His wife will be heard: He will plead for the broken covenant. Arm you against that time.

Brother, you need to stay focused on Christ regarding this corrupt church; I'm worried that Christ might extinguish Scotland's spirit. No, I know Christ and His followers will make their voices heard: He will advocate for the broken covenant. Get ready for that time.

Grace be with you.

May grace be with you.

Yours, in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Yours, in his sweet Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, June 16, 1637.

Aberdeen, June 16, 1637.


CLXXXIII.—To Mr. J—— R——.

[It is highly probable that the individual to whom this letter is addressed was John Row, son of John Row, minister of Carnock, a grandson of John Row the reformer, and contemporary of Knox. In 1632 he was appointed master of the Grammar School of Perth, in which situation he continued for some years. The year after his appointment, he was in some danger of expulsion, for refusing to join in the observance of the Lord's Supper after the manner enjoined by the Perth Articles. At the time when this letter was written, he appears to have been exposed to a similar danger. In 1641 he was ordained minister of St. Nicholas Church, Aberdeen; and in 1652 was elevated to be Principal of King's College. Row was a man of learning, and was the author of the first Hebrew grammar printed in Scotland. He died in 1646.]

[The person this letter is meant for was probably John Row, son of John Row, the minister of Carnock, and grandson of John Row the reformer, who was a contemporary of Knox. In 1632, he became the head of the Grammar School of Perth, where he worked for several years. The year after he was appointed, he nearly faced expulsion for refusing to take part in the Lord's Supper as required by the Perth Articles. By the time this letter was written, he appeared to be facing a similar threat. In 1641, he was ordained as the minister of St. Nicholas Church in Aberdeen, and in 1652, he became the Principal of King's College. Row was an educated individual and authored the first Hebrew grammar published in Scotland. He passed away in 1646.]

(CHRIST THE PURIFIER OF HIS CHURCH—SUBMISSION TO HIS WAYS.)

D

EAR BROTHER,—Grace, mercy, and peace be unto you. Upon the report which I hear of you, without any further acquaintance, except our straitest bonds in our Lord Jesus, I thought good to write unto you, hearing of your danger to be thrust out of the Lord's house for His name's sake. Therefore, my earnest and humble desire to God is, that ye may be strengthened in the grace of God, and, by the power of His might, to go on for Christ, not standing in awe of a worm that shall die. I hope that ye will not put your hand to the ark to give it a wrong touch,[296] and to overturn it, as many now do, when the archers are shooting sore at Joseph, whose bow shall abide in its strength. We owe to our royal King and princely Master a testimony. Oh, how blessed are they who can ward a blow off Christ, and His borne-down truth! Men think Christ a gone man now, and that He shall never get up His head again; and they believe that His court is failed, because He suffereth men to break their spears and swords upon Him, and the enemies to plough Zion, and make long and deep their furrows on her back. But it would not be so, if the Lord had not a sowing for His ploughing. What can He do, but melt an old drossy kirk, that He may bring out a new bride out of the fire again? I think that Christ is just now repairing His house, and exchanging His old vessels with new vessels, and is going through this land, and taking up an inventory and a roll of so many of Levi's sons, and good professors, that He may make them new work for the Second Temple; and whatsoever shall be found not to be for the work, shall be casten over the wall. When the house shall be builded, He will lay by His hammers, as having no more to do with them. It is possible that He may do worse to them than lay them by; and I think the vengeance of the Lord, and the vengeance of His temple, shall be upon them.

EAR BROTHER,—Grace, mercy, and peace to you. Based on what I’ve heard about you, despite not knowing you well beyond our close ties in the Lord Jesus, I felt compelled to reach out. I've learned about your risk of being cast out from the Lord's house for His name's sake. Therefore, my heartfelt and humble prayer to God is that you may be strengthened by His grace and empowered to persevere for Christ, not fearing a mere mortal who will perish. I hope you won't interfere with the Ark in a way that leads to its downfall, as many do today when the archers are fiercely targeting Joseph, whose strength will endure. We owe a testimony to our royal King and noble Master. How blessed are those who can shield Christ and His burdened truth from harm! People believe Christ is lost to us now and that He’ll never rise again; they think His message has failed because He allows men to break their weapons against Him, and the enemies to devastate Zion, deeply plowing her. But it wouldn't be this way if the Lord didn't have a purpose in His plowing. What else can He do but refine an old, tarnished church to bring forth a new bride from the fire? I believe Christ is currently restoring His house, swapping out old vessels for new ones, and is surveying this land, taking an inventory of many of Levi's descendants and devout followers, preparing them for new work in the Second Temple. Anything found unsuitable for this work will be cast aside. Once the house is built, He will set aside His tools, having no further need for them. It’s possible that He may do more than just set them aside; I believe the Lord's judgment and the judgment of His temple will come upon them.

I desire no more than to keep weight when I am past the fire; and I can now, in some weak measure, give Christ a testimonial of a lovely and loving companion under suffering for Him. I saw Him before, but afar off. His beauty, to my eyesight, groweth. A fig, a straw for a ten worlds' plastered glory, and[357] for childish shadows, the idol of clay (this god, the world) that fools fight for! If I had a lease of Christ of my own dating (for whoever once cometh nigh-hand, and taketh a hearty look of Christ's inner side, shall never wring nor wrestle themselves out of His love-grips again), I would rest contentedly in my prison, yea, in my prison without light of sun or candle, providing Christ and I had a love-bed, not of mine, but of Christ's own making, that we might lie together among the lilies, till the day break and the shadows flee away. Who knoweth how sweet a drink of Christ's love is! Oh, but to live on Christ's love is a king's life! The worst things of Christ, even that which seemeth to be the refuse of Christ, His hard cross, His black cross, is white and fair; and the cross receiveth a beautiful lustre and a perfumed smell from Jesus. My dear brother, scaur not at it.

I want nothing more than to stay strong when I’m beyond the trials of life; and now, to some extent, I can show Christ that I’ve been a loving companion while suffering for Him. I saw Him from a distance before, but now His beauty is becoming clearer to me. I’d trade everything – wealth and status – for the simplicity and authenticity of His presence, the false god of the world that people foolishly fight over! If I could have my own personal connection to Christ, once you truly come close and see the depth of His love, you’ll never want to escape His grasp again. I would be content in my confinement, even without sunlight or candles, as long as Christ and I shared a love that He created, lying together among the lilies until dawn breaks and shadows disappear. Who knows how sweet a sip of Christ’s love is! To live on His love is like a royal life! The hardest parts of following Christ, even what seems to be the worst, like His heavy cross, becomes beautiful and radiant; the cross gains a lovely glow and a fragrant scent because of Jesus. My dear brother, don’t be afraid of it.

While ye have time to stand upon the watch-tower and speak, contend with this land. Plead with your harlot-mother, who hath been a treacherous half-marrow to her husband Jesus. For I would think liberty to preach one day the root and top of my desires; and would seek no more of the blessings that are to be had on this side of time, till I be over the water, than to spend this my crazy clay-house in His service, and saving of souls. But I hold my peace, because He hath done it. My shallow and ebb thoughts are not the compass which Christ saileth by. I leave His ways to Himself, for they are far, far above me: only I would contend with Christ for His love, and be bold to make a plea with Jesus, my Lord, for a heart-fill of His love; for there is no more left to me. What standeth beyond the far end of my sufferings, and what shall be the event, He knoweth, and I hope, to my joy, will make me know, when God will unfold His decrees concerning me. For there are windings, and tos and fros, in His ways, which blind bodies like us cannot see.

While you still have time to stand on the watchtower and speak, fight for this land. Plead with your deceitful mother, who has been a treacherous partner to her husband Jesus. I would long for the freedom to preach one day, as that is the core of my desires, and I wouldn't seek any more blessings on this side of life until I cross over, than to spend this fragile body in His service and saving souls. But I stay silent because He has done it. My shallow and fleeting thoughts aren't the guide that Christ follows. I leave His ways to Him, as they are far beyond my understanding: I only want to plead with Christ for His love, and I’m bold enough to ask Jesus, my Lord, for a heart full of His love; for that is all I have left. What lies beyond the end of my sufferings, and what will happen, He knows, and I hope, to my joy, He will make me know when God reveals His plans for me. For there are twists and turns in His ways that blind people like us cannot see.

Thus much for farther acquaintance; so, recommending you, and what is before you, to the grace of God, I rest,

Thus far for further acquaintance; so, hoping for your well-being and what lies ahead, I entrust you to the grace of God. I’ll take my leave,

Your very loving brother in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Your loving brother in our dear Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, June 16, 1637.

Aberdeen, June 16, 1637.


CLXXXIV.—To Mr. William Dalgleish. [Letter CXVII.]

(THE FRAGRANCE OF THE MINISTRY—A REVIEW OF HIS PAST AND PRESENT SITUATION, AND OF HIS PROSPECTS.)

R

EVEREND AND WELL-BELOVED BROTHER,—Grace, mercy, and peace be unto you. I have heard somewhat of your trials in Galloway. I bless the Lord, who hath begun first in that corner to make you a new kirk to Himself. Christ hath the less ado behind, when He hath refined you.

DEARLY BELOVED BROTHER,—Grace, mercy, and peace to you. I’ve heard about some of your struggles in Galloway. I thank the Lord, who has started to create a new church for Himself in that area through you. Christ has less work to do in the background when He has refined you.

Let me entreat you, my dearly beloved, to be fast to Christ. My witness is above, my dearest brother, that ye have added much joy to me in my bonds, when I hear that ye grow in the grace and zeal of God for your Master. Our ministry, whether by preaching or suffering, will cast a smell through the world both of heaven and hell (2 Cor. ii. 15, 16). I persuade you, my dear brother, that there is nothing out of heaven, next to Christ, dearer to me than my ministry; and the worth of it, in my estimation, is swelled, and paineth me exceedingly. Yet I am content, for the honour of my Lord, to surrender it back again to the Lord of the vineyard. Let Him do with it, and me both, what He thinketh good. I think myself too little for Him.

Let me urge you, my dear friend, to hold onto Christ tightly. I can honestly say, my dear brother, that you have brought me a lot of joy while I’m in this difficult situation, especially when I hear that you are growing in God’s grace and passion for your Master. Our ministry, whether through preaching or suffering, will leave a significant impact on the world, both positively and negatively (2 Cor. ii. 15, 16). I want to impress upon you, my dear brother, that nothing outside of heaven, aside from Christ, means more to me than my ministry; its value, in my view, has grown tremendously and weighs heavily on me. However, for the honor of my Lord, I am willing to give it back to the Master of the vineyard. Let Him do with it and with me whatever He believes is best. I feel too small for Him.

And, let me speak to you, how kind a fellow-prisoner is Christ to me! Believe me, this kind of cross (that would not go by my door, but would needs visit me) is still the longer the more welcome to me. It is true, my silent Sabbaths have been, and still are, as glassy ice, whereon my faith can scarce hold its feet, and I am often blown on my back, and off my feet, with a storm of doubting; yet truly, my bonds all this time cast a mighty and rank smell of high and deep love in Christ. I cannot, indeed, see through my cross to the far end; yet I believe I am in Christ's books, and in His decree (not yet unfolded to me), a man triumphing, dancing, and singing, on the other side of the Red Sea, and laughing and praising the Lamb, over beyond time, sorrow, deprivation, prelates' indignation, losses, want of friends, and death. Heaven is not a fowl flying in the air (as men use to speak of things that are uncertain); nay, it is well paid for. Christ's comprisement lieth on[297] glory for all the mourners in Zion, and shall never be loosed. Let us be glad and rejoice, that we[359] have blood, losses, and wounds, to show our Master and Captain at His appearance, and what we suffered for His cause.

And let me tell you how kind Christ, my fellow prisoner, is to me! Honestly, this kind of cross (the one that wouldn’t stay away but had to come to me) is, in fact, becoming more welcome as time passes. It’s true that my silent Sabbaths have felt like slick ice, where my faith can barely find its footing, and I often find myself knocked down by storms of doubt. Yet still, my chains during this time give off a strong and rich scent of deep love in Christ. I can’t really see the end of my cross, but I believe I’m recorded in Christ’s books and in His plan (not yet revealed to me) as a man triumphing, dancing, and singing on the other side of the Red Sea, laughing and praising the Lamb, beyond time, sorrow, loss, the anger of powerful people, shortages, lack of friends, and death. Heaven isn’t just some bird flying in the air (like people often describe uncertain things); no, it’s well worth it. Christ’s promise brings glory for all the mourners in Zion and will never be broken. Let’s be happy and rejoice that we have blood, losses, and wounds to show our Master and Captain when He appears, and what we endured for His cause.

Woe is me, my dear brother, that I say often, "I am but dry bones, which my Lord will not bring out of the grave again;" and that my faithless fears say, "Oh, I am a dry tree, that can bear no fruit; I am a useless body, who can beget no children to the Lord in His house!" Hopes of deliverance look cold and uncertain, and afar off, as if I had done with it. It is much for Christ (if I may say so) to get law-borrows of my sorrow, and of my quarrelous heart. Christ's love playeth me fair play. I am not wronged at all; but there is a tricking and false heart within me, that still playeth Christ foul play. I am a cumbersome neighbour to Christ: it is a wonder that He dwelleth beside the like of me. Yet I often get the advantage of the hill above my temptations, and then I despise temptation, even hell itself, and the stink of it, and the instruments of it, and am proud of my honourable Master. And I resolve, whether contrary winds will or not, to fetch Christ's harbour; and I think a wilful and stiff contention with my Lord Jesus for His love very lawful. It is sometimes hard to me to win my meat upon Christ's love, because my faith is sick, and my hope withereth, and my eyes wax dim; and unkind and comfort-eclipsing clouds go over the fair and bright Sun, Jesus; and then, when I and temptation tryst the matter together, we spill all through unbelief. Sweet, sweet for evermore would my life be, if I could keep faith in exercise! But I see that my fire cannot always cast light; I have even a "poor man's hard world," when He goeth away. But surely, since my entry hither, many a time hath my fair sun shined without a cloud: hot and burning hath Christ's love been to me. I have no vent to the expression of it; I must be content with stolen and smothered desires of Christ's glory. Oh, how far is His love behind the hand with me![298] I am just like a man who hath nothing to pay his thousands of debt: all that can be gotten of him is to seize upon his person. Except Christ would seize upon myself, and make the readiest payment that can be of my heart and love to Himself, I have no other thing to give Him. If my sufferings could do beholders good, and edify His kirk, and proclaim the incomparable worth of Christ's love to the world, oh, then would my soul be overjoyed, and my sad heart be cheered and calmed!

Woe is me, my dear brother, that I often say, "I am just dry bones, which my Lord will not bring back to life;" and that my doubts tell me, "Oh, I am a barren tree that can bear no fruit; I am a worthless being, unable to produce anything for the Lord in His house!" Hopes of rescue feel distant and uncertain, as if I’ve given up on them. It’s a lot for Christ (if I can say so) to bear the weight of my sorrow and my troubled heart. Christ’s love treats me fairly. I’m not truly wronged, but there’s a deceitful and false heart within me that keeps playing tricks on Christ. I am a burdensome neighbor to Christ: it’s a miracle that He stays close to someone like me. Still, I often find a higher perspective above my temptations, and then I scorn temptation, even hell itself, and its foulness, and I take pride in my honorable Master. I’ve made up my mind, whether contrary winds blow or not, to reach Christ’s haven; I consider it completely rightful to have a stubborn struggle with my Lord Jesus for His love. Sometimes it’s tough for me to feed on Christ’s love because my faith is weak, my hope is drying up, and my vision is fading; unkind clouds that block out the comforting light of the Sun, Jesus, move over me; and when I encounter temptation, we ruin everything through unbelief. My life would be sweet, sweet forever if I could keep my faith active! But I see that my fire cannot always provide light; I face a "hard world for the poor" when He is away. However, since I arrived here, many times my bright Sun has shone without a cloud: Christ’s love has been hot and burning for me. I have no outlet to express it; I must be content with stolen and smothered desires for Christ's glory. Oh, how far behind His love feels to me! I am just like a man who has nothing to pay his huge debts: all that can be taken from him is his own self. Unless Christ seizes me and makes the easiest payment possible of my heart and love to Himself, I have nothing else to offer Him. If my suffering could benefit others, uplift His church, and proclaim the extraordinary value of Christ’s love to the world, oh, then my soul would be overjoyed, and my sorrowful heart would be comforted and calmed!

Dear brother, I cannot tell what is become of my labours[360] among that people! If all that my Lord builded by me be casted down, and the bottom be fallen out of the profession of that parish, and none stand by Christ, whose love I once preached as clearly and plainly as I could (though far below its worth and excellence) to that people; if so, how can I bear it! And if another make a foul harvest, where I have made a painful and honest sowing, it will not soon digest with me. But I know that His ways pass finding out. Yet my witness, both within me and above me, knoweth. And my pained breast upon the Lord's Day at night, my desire to have had Christ awful, and amiable, and sweet to that people, is now my joy. It was my desire and aim to make Christ and them one; and, if I see my hopes die in the bud, ere they bloom a little, and come to no fruit, I die with grief. O my God, seek not an account of the violence done to me by my brethren, whose salvation I love and desire. I pray that they and I be not heard as contrary parties in the day of our compearance before our Judge, in that process, led by them against my ministry which I received from Christ. I know that a little inch, and less than the third part of this span-length and hand-breadth of time, which is posting away will put me without the stroke, and above the reach, of either brethren or foes; and it is a short-lasting injury done to me, and to my pains in that part of my Lord's vineyard. Oh, how silly an advantage is my deprivation to men, seeing that my Lord Jesus hath many ways to recover His own losses, and is irresistible to compass His own glorious ends, that His lily may grow amongst thorns, and His little kingdom exalt Himself, even under the swords and spears of contrary powers!

Dear brother, I can’t believe what has happened to my efforts[360] with those people! If everything my Lord built through me has been torn down, and the foundation of that parish’s faith has crumbled, with no one standing by Christ, whose love I preached as clearly and plainly as I could (though far below its true worth), how can I handle it? And if someone else reaps a bad harvest where I have sown diligently and honestly, I won’t take that lightly. But I know that His ways are beyond understanding. Yet my witness, both within me and above me, knows. And my troubled heart on the Lord’s Day at night, my longing for Christ to be both awe-inspiring and sweet to those people, is now my joy. I aimed to unite Christ and them; and if I see my hopes dying before they even bloom, I am filled with sorrow. Oh my God, please don’t ask me to account for the harm done to me by my brothers, whose salvation I care for deeply. I pray that we are not seen as opposing sides before our Judge, in that case brought against my ministry which I received from Christ. I know that in just a short time, even less than a third of this moment, which is slipping away, I will be beyond the grasp of both friends and foes; it’s a brief injustice to me and to my efforts in that part of my Lord’s vineyard. Oh, how foolish it is for them to think my deprivation is an advantage, since my Lord Jesus has many ways to recover what’s lost, and He is unstoppable in achieving His glorious purposes, so His lily can flourish among thorns, and His little kingdom can rise, even against the swords and spears of opposing powers!

But, my dear brother, go on in the strength of His rich grace, whom ye serve. Stand fast for Christ. Deliver the Gospel off your hand, and your ministry to your Master, with a clean and undefiled conscience. Loose not a pin of Christ's tabernacle. Do not so much as pick with your nail at one board or border of the ark. Have no part or dealing, upon any terms, in a hoof (Exod. x. 26), in a closed window (Dan. vi. 10), or in a bowing of your knee, in casting down of the temple. But be a mourning and speaking witness against them who now ruin Zion. Our Master will be on us all now in a clap, ere ever we wit. That day will discover all our whites and our blacks, concerning this controversy of poor oppressed Zion. Let us make our part of it good, that it may be able to abide the fire, when hay and stubble shall be burned to ashes. Nothing, nothing, I say, nothing, but[361] sound sanctification can abide the Lord's fan. I stand to my testimony that I preached often of Scotland.—"Lamentation, mourning, and woe abideth thee, O Scotland! O Scotland! the fearful quarrel of a broken covenant standeth good with thy Lord!"

But, my dear brother, continue on in the strength of His abundant grace, whom you serve. Stand strong for Christ. Share the Gospel openly, and present your ministry to your Master with a clear and pure conscience. Don’t let a single piece of Christ's sanctuary slip away. Don't even scratch at one board or edge of the ark. Have no involvement, under any circumstances, in a hoof (Exod. x. 26), in a closed window (Dan. vi. 10), or in bending your knee, in bringing down the temple. Instead, be a grieving and vocal witness against those who are destroying Zion. Our Master will come upon all of us suddenly, before we even realize it. That day will reveal all our strengths and weaknesses regarding this issue of poor oppressed Zion. Let’s make our part of it good, so it can withstand the fire when hay and stubble are burned to ashes. Nothing, absolutely nothing, I say, nothing, but[361] true sanctification can endure the Lord's judgment. I testify that I often preached about Scotland.—"Lamentation, mourning, and woe await you, O Scotland! O Scotland! the terrible conflict of a broken covenant stands firm with your Lord!"

Now, remember my love to all my friends, and to my parishioners, as if I named each of them particularly. I recommend you, and God's people, committed by Christ to your trust, to the rich grace of our all-sufficient Lord. Remember my bonds. Praise my Lord, who beareth me up in my sufferings. As ye find occasion, according to the wisdom given you, show our acquaintance what the Lord hath done to my soul. This I seek not, verily, to hunt my own praise, but that my sweetest and dearest Master may be magnified in my sufferings. I rest,

Now, please send my love to all my friends and to my parishioners, as if I named each of them individually. I entrust you and God's people, who have been given to you by Christ, to the abundant grace of our all-sufficient Lord. Remember my struggles. Praise my Lord, who supports me in my hardships. Whenever you have the opportunity, according to the wisdom that you have, let our friends know what the Lord has done for my soul. I'm not seeking this for my own praise, but so that my beloved Master may be glorified in my suffering. I rest,

Yours, in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Yours, in the loving Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S.R.

Aberdeen, June 16, 1637.

Aberdeen, June 16, 1637.


CLXXXV.—To Marion M'Naught.

(LONGING TO BE RESTORED TO HIS CHARGE.)

D

EARLY BELOVED IN OUR LORD JESUS CHRIST,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you. Few know the heart of a stranger and prisoner. I am in the hands of mine enemies. I would that honest and lawful means were essayed for bringing me home to my charge, now when Mr. A. R. and Mr. H. R. are restored. It concerneth you of Galloway most, to use supplications and addresses for this purpose, and try if by fair means I can be brought back again. As for liberty, without I be restored to my flock, it is little to me; for my silence is my greatest prison. However it be, I wait for the Lord; I hope not to rot in my sufferings: Lord, give me submission to wait on. My heart is sad that my days flee away, and I do no service to my Lord in His house, now when His harvest and the souls of perishing people require it. But His ways are not like my ways, neither can I find Him out. Oh that He would shine upon my darkness, and bring forth my morning light from under the thick cloud that men have spread over me! Oh that the Almighty would lay my cause in a balance and weigh me, if my soul was not taken up, when others were sleeping, how to have Christ betrothed with a bride, in that part of the land! But that day that my mouth was most unjustly[362] and cruelly closed, the bloom fell off my branches, and my joy did cast the flower. Howbeit, I have been casting myself under God's feet, and wrestling to believe under a hidden and covered Lord; yet my fainting cometh before I eat, and my faith hath bowed with the sore cast, and under this almost insupportable weight! Oh that it break not! I dare not say that the Lord hath put out my candle, and hath casten water upon my poor coal, and broken the stakes of my tabernacle; but I have tasted bitterness, and eaten gall and wormwood, since that day on which my Master laid bonds upon me to speak no more. I speak not this because the Lord is unco to me, but because beholders, that stand on dry land, see not my sea-storm. The witnesses of my sad cross are but strangers to my sad days and nights. Oh that Christ would let me alone, and speak love to me, and come home to me, and bring summer with Him! Oh that I might preach His beauty and glory, as once I did, before my clay-tent be removed to darkness! and that I might lift Christ off the ground! and my branches might be watered with the dew of God, and my joy in His work might grow green again, and bud, and send out a flower! But I am but a short-sighted creature, and my candle casteth not light afar off. He knoweth all that is done to me; how that when I had but one joy, and no more, and one green flower that I esteemed to be my garland, He came in one hour and dried up my flower at the root, and took away mine only eye, and my one only crown and garland. What can I say? Surely my guiltiness hath been remembered before Him, and He was seeking to take down my sails, and to land the flower of my delights, and to let it lie on the coast, like an old broken ship, that is no more for the sea. But I praise Him for this waled stroke. I welcome this furnace; God's wisdom made choice of it for me, and it must be best, because it was His choice. Oh that I may wait for Him till the morning of this benighted kirk break out! This poor, afflicted kirk had a fair morning, but her night came upon her before her noon-day, and she was like a traveller, forced to take house in the morning of his journey. And now her adversaries are the chief men in the land; her ways mourn; her gates languish: her children sigh for bread; and there is none to be instant with the Lord, that He would come again to His house, and dry the face of His weeping spouse, and comfort Zion's mourners, who are waiting for Him. I know that He will make corn to grow upon the top of His withered Mount Zion again.

EARLY BELOVED IN OUR LORD JESUS CHRIST,—Grace, mercy, and peace to you. Few understand the heart of a stranger and a prisoner. I am in the hands of my enemies. I wish that honest and lawful means were attempted to bring me back to my responsibilities, especially now that Mr. A. R. and Mr. H. R. have been restored. It is up to you in Galloway to offer prayers and efforts for this purpose and see if I can be brought back through fair means. As for freedom, unless I am restored to my flock, it means little to me; my silence is my greatest prison. Regardless, I wait for the Lord; I hope not to rot in my sufferings: Lord, grant me patience to endure. My heart is heavy as my days slip away, and I am unable to serve my Lord in His house, especially now when His harvest and the souls of lost people are at stake. But His ways are not my ways, and I cannot grasp His intentions. Oh that He would light up my darkness and bring forth the morning light from under the heavy cloud that people have cast over me! Oh that the Almighty would consider my situation and weigh my worth; if my soul was not focused, while others slept, on how to unite Christ with a bride in that part of the land! But on the day when my mouth was most unjustly and cruelly silenced, the joy faded from my branches, and my happiness withered away. Nevertheless, I have been throwing myself at God's feet and struggling to believe under His hidden presence; yet my fainting comes before I eat, and my faith has been weakened under this almost unbearable weight! Oh that it does not break! I dare not claim that the Lord has extinguished my light, or doused my dim flame, or ruined the foundations of my existence; but I have tasted bitterness, and consumed gall and wormwood, since the day my Master bound me to speak no more. I do not say this because the Lord is distant from me, but because those who stand on solid ground do not see my stormy sea. The witnesses to my sorrowful struggle are strangers to my painful days and nights. Oh that Christ would ease my burdens, speak kindly to me, return to me, and bring summer with Him! Oh that I could proclaim His beauty and glory as I once did, before my earthly tent is taken to darkness! And that I could lift Christ up! And my branches might be refreshed with God's dew, and my joy in His work might flourish again, and bloom, and produce flowers! But I am only a short-sighted being, and my light does not shine very far. He knows everything done to me; how, when I had just one joy, and nothing more, one green flower that I cherished as my crown, He came in an instant and dried up my flower at its root, and took away my only joy and my sole crown. What can I say? Surely my guilt has been acknowledged before Him, and He sought to lower my sails, abandon my delights, and let them lie like an old, broken ship, no longer fit for the sea. But I thank Him for this harsh blow. I accept this trial; God's wisdom chose this path for me, and it must be for the best, because it was His choice. Oh that I might wait for Him until the day of renewal breaks for this troubled church! This poor, afflicted church once had a bright future, but her night fell upon her before her noontime, and she became like a traveler forced to settle down early in their journey. And now her adversaries are the prominent men in the land; her ways are mournful; her gates are weak: her children hunger for bread; and there is no one to urgently plead with the Lord, that He would return to His house, dry the tears of His grieving spouse, and comfort Zion's mourners, who are waiting for Him. I know He will cause crops to grow again on the top of His desolate Mount Zion.

Remember my bonds, and forget me not. Oh that my Lord would bring me again amongst you with abundance of the Gospel of Christ! But, oh, that I may set down my desires where my Lord biddeth me! Remember my love in the Lord to your husband; God make him faithful to Christ! and my blessing to your three children. Faint not in prayer for this kirk. Desire my people not to receive a stranger and intruder upon my ministry. Let me stand in that right and station that my Lord Jesus gave me.

Remember my bonds and don’t forget me. Oh, that my Lord would bring me back among you with an abundance of the Gospel of Christ! But, oh, that I may put my desires where my Lord asks me to! Remember my love in the Lord to your husband; may God make him faithful to Christ! And send my blessings to your three children. Don’t give up praying for this church. Ask my people not to accept a stranger or intruder in my ministry. Let me remain in the position and role that my Lord Jesus gave me.

Grace, grace be with you.

Grace be with you.

Yours, in his sweet Lord and Master,

Yours, in his beloved Lord and Master,

S. R.

S.R.

Aberdeen, 1637.

Aberdeen, 1637.


CLXXXVI.—To Robert Stuart.

[This Robert Stuart was probably the son of Provost Stuart of Ayr, to whom several letters are addressed. Allusion is made to his early conversion.]

[This Robert Stuart was probably the son of Provost Stuart of Ayr, to whom several letters were addressed. His early conversion is mentioned.]

(CHRIST CHOOSES HIS OWN IN THE FURNACE—NEED OF A DEEP WORK—THE GOD-MAN, A WORLD'S WONDER.)

m

Y VERY DEAR BROTHER,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you. Ye are heartily welcome to my world of suffering, and heartily welcome to my Master's house. God give you much joy of your new Master. If I have been in the house before you, I were not faithful to give the house an ill name, or to speak evil of the Lord of the family; I rather wish God's Holy Spirit (O Lord, breathe upon me with that Spirit!), to tell you the fashions of the house (Ezek. xliii. 11). One thing I can say, by on-waiting ye will grow a great man with the Lord of the house. Hang on till ye get some good from Christ. Lay all your loads and your weights by faith upon Christ; take ease to yourself, and let Him bear all. He can, He dow,[299] He will bear you, howbeit hell were upon your back. I rejoice that He is come, and hath chosen you in the furnace; it was even there where ye and He set tryst. That is an old gate of Christ's: He keepeth the good old fashion with you, that was in Hosea's days: "Therefore, behold, I will allure her, and bring her into the wilderness, and speak to her heart" (Hos. ii. 14, margin). There was no talking to her heart, while He and she were in the fair and flourishing city, and at ease; but out in the cold, hungry, waste wilderness, He allured her, He whispered[364] news into her ear there, and said, "Thou art Mine." What would ye think of such a bode? Ye may soon do worse than say, "Lord, hold all; Lord Jesus, a bargain be it, it shall not go back on my side."

MY DEAR BROTHER,—Grace, mercy, and peace to you. You are warmly welcomed into my world of suffering, and you’re heartily welcomed to my Master's house. May God fill you with joy in your new Master. If I have been in this house before you, I wouldn’t be honest if I gave it a bad reputation or spoke ill of the Lord of the house; instead, I wish for God's Holy Spirit (O Lord, breathe on me with that Spirit!) to share with you how things are done here (Ezek. xliii. 11). One thing I can share is that by staying put, you will become a great person in the eyes of the Lord of the house. Hold on until you receive some good from Christ. Place all your burdens on Christ by faith; take it easy on yourself, and let Him carry everything. He can, He will carry you, even if hell were on your back. I’m glad He has come and chosen you in the furnace; it was there that you and He agreed to meet. That’s an old way of Christ’s: He keeps the good old tradition with you, like in Hosea's days: "Therefore, behold, I will allure her, and bring her into the wilderness, and speak to her heart" (Hos. ii. 14, margin). There was no speaking to her heart while He and she were in the beautiful and thriving city, living in comfort; but out in the cold, barren wilderness, He captivated her, whispered sweet news into her ear, and said, "You are Mine." What would you think of such a promise? You might be better off saying, "Lord, take everything; Lord Jesus, let’s make a deal, and I won’t go back on my end."

Ye have gotten a great advantage in the way of heaven, that ye have started to the gate in the morning. Like a fool, as I was, I suffered my sun to be high in the heaven, and near afternoon, before ever I took the gate by the end. I pray you now keep the advantage ye have. My heart, be not lazy; set quickly up the brae on hands and feet, as if the last pickle of sand were running out of your glass, and death were coming to turn the glass. And be very careful to take heed to your feet, in that slippery and dangerous way of youth that ye are walking in. The devil and temptations now have the advantage of the brae of you, and are upon your wand-hand, and your working-hand. Dry timber will soon take fire. Be covetous and greedy of the grace of God, and beware that it be not a holiness which cometh only from the cross; for too many are that way disposed. "When He slew them, then they sought Him, and they returned and inquired early after God." "Nevertheless, they did flatter Him with their mouth, and they lied unto Him with their tongues" (Ps. lxxviii. 34, 36). It is part of our hypocrisy, to give God fair, white words,[300] when He hath us in His grips (if I may speak so), and to flatter Him till He win to the fair fields again. Try well green godliness, and examine what it is that ye love in Christ. If ye love but Christ's sunny side, and would have only summer weather and a land-gate, not a sea-way to heaven, your profession will play you a slip, and the winter-well will go dry again in summer.

You’ve gained a significant advantage in your journey to heaven by starting early in the morning. Unlike me, who foolishly waited until the sun was high and it was almost afternoon before I began my journey. I urge you to hold on to the advantage you have. Don’t be lazy; climb quickly up the hill on hands and feet, as if the last grain of sand in your hourglass is running out and death is about to flip it. Be very careful with your steps on this slippery and dangerous path of youth you’re walking. The devil and temptations have the upper hand against you, ready to take advantage of your actions. Dry wood catches fire easily. Be eager for God’s grace, and make sure your holiness doesn’t just come from the struggles you face, as many tend to do. "When He struck them down, they sought Him; they returned and eagerly searched for God." "Yet they flattered Him with their mouths; they lied to Him with their tongues" (Ps. lxxviii. 34, 36). It’s part of our hypocrisy to use nice words with God when we’re in trouble and to flatter Him until we find our way back to safety. Truly examine your faith and what you love about Christ. If you only appreciate Christ when things are good and want only sunny days, not the challenging journey to heaven, your faith will falter, and the well of your spiritual life will run dry in the good times.

Make no sport nor bairn's play of Christ; but labour for a sound and lively sight of sin, that ye may judge yourself an undone man, a damned slave of hell and of sin, one dying in your own blood, except Christ come and rue upon you, and take you up. And therefore, make sure and fast work of conversion. Cast the earth deep; and down, down with the old work, the building of confusion, that was there before; and let Christ lay new work, and make a new creation within you. Look if Christ's rain goeth down to the root of your withered plants, and if His love wound your heart whill it bleed with sorrow for sin, and if ye can pant and fall aswoon, and be like to die for that lovely one, Jesus. I know that Christ will not be hid where He is; grace will ever[365] speak for itself, and be fruitful in well-doing. The sanctified cross is a fruitful tree; it bringeth forth many apples.

Make no light of Christ; instead, work hard to truly see your sin, so you can recognize yourself as a lost person, a slave to hell and sin, dying in your own blood, unless Christ comes to you with compassion and lifts you up. So, get serious and work quickly on your conversion. Dig deep into the earth; tear down the old structure of confusion that was there before; let Christ build something new and create a new you. Check if Christ’s presence reaches the root of your withered plants, and if His love penetrates your heart until it bleeds with sorrow for sin, and if you can long for Him, almost faint, feeling like you might die for that beautiful one, Jesus. I know that Christ cannot be hidden where He is; grace will always reveal itself and bear fruit through good deeds. The sanctified cross is a fruitful tree; it produces many apples.

If I should tell you by some weak experience, what I have found in Christ, ye or others could hardly believe me. I thought not the hundredth part of Christ long since, that I do now, though, alas! my thoughts are still infinitely below His worth. I have a dwining, sickly, and pained life, for a real possession of Him; and am troubled with love-brashes and love-fevers; but it is a sweet pain. I would refuse no conditions, not hell excepted (reserving always God's hatred), to buy possession of Jesus. But, alas! I am not a merchant, who have any money to give for Him: I must either come to a good-cheap market, where wares are had for nothing, else I go home empty. But I have casten this work upon Christ to get me Himself. I have His faith, and truth, and promise, as a pawn of His, all engaged that I shall obtain that which my hungry desires would be at; and I esteem that the choice of my happiness. And for Christ's cross, especially the garland and flower of all crosses, to suffer for His name, I esteem it more than I can write or speak to you. And I write it under mine own hand to you, that it is one of the steps of the ladder up to our country; and Christ (whoever be one) is still at the heavy end of this black tree, and so it is but as a feather to me. I need not run at leisure,[301] because of a burden on my back; my back never bare the like of it; the more heavily crossed for Christ, the soul is still the lighter for the journey.

If I were to share my limited experience of what I’ve found in Christ, you and others would probably struggle to believe me. I didn’t understand a fraction of who Christ is long ago compared to what I do now, though, unfortunately, my understanding still falls far short of His true worth. I live a weary, painful life in my deep longing for Him; I’m troubled by lovesickness and the fervor of my passions, but it’s a sweet ache. I wouldn’t reject any price, not even hell (while always keeping God’s disdain in mind), to gain possession of Jesus. But, alas! I’m not a trader with money to give for Him; I must find a generous offer where I can get goods for free, or I’ll return home empty-handed. However, I have placed this task in Christ’s hands to gain Him. I have His faith, truth, and promise as a guarantee that I will receive what my hungry heart desires; I consider this the essence of my happiness. And regarding Christ’s cross, especially the bond and blessing of suffering for His name, I value it more than I can express to you. I’m writing this to you as a reminder that it’s one of the steps on the way to our true home; and Christ (whoever He may be) is always at the heavy end of this burdensome tree, making it feel as light as a feather to me. I don’t need to run in haste because of a burden on my back; my back has never borne anything like it; the more heavily I bear the cross for Christ, the lighter my soul feels for the journey.

Now, would to God that all cold-blooded, faint-hearted soldiers of Christ would look again to Jesus, and to His love; and when they look, I would have them to look again and again, and fill themselves with beholding of Christ's beauty; and I dare say then that Christ would come into great court and request with many. The virgins would flock fast about the Bridegroom; they would embrace and take hold of Him, and not let Him go. But when I have spoken of Him, till my head rive, I have said just nothing. I may begin again. A Godhead, a Godhead is a world's wonder. Set ten thousand thousand new-made worlds of angels and elect men, and double them in number, ten thousand, thousand, thousand times; let their heart and tongues be ten thousand thousand times more agile and large, than the heart and tongues of the seraphim that stand with six wings before Him (Isa. vi. 2), when they have said all for the glorifying and praising of the Lord Jesus, they have but spoken little[366] or nothing; His love will abide all possible creatures praise. Oh, if I could wear this tongue to the stump, in extolling His highness! But it is my daily-growing sorrow, that I am confounded with His incomparable love, and that He doeth so great things for my soul, and hath got never yet anything of me worth the speaking of. Sir, I charge you, help me to praise Him; it is a shame to speak of what He hath done for me, and what I do to Him again. I am sure that Christ hath many drowned dyvours[302] in heaven beside Him; and when we are convened, man and angel, at the great day, in that fair last meeting, we are all but His drowned dyvours: it is hard to say who oweth Him most. If men could do no more, I would have them to wonder: if ye cannot be filled with Christ's love, we may be filled with wondering.

Now, I wish that all cold-blooded, faint-hearted soldiers of Christ would take another look at Jesus and His love; and when they do, I want them to keep looking, again and again, filling themselves with the beauty of Christ. I truly believe that then Christ would come into the grand gathering and be sought after by many. The virgins would quickly gather around the Bridegroom; they would embrace Him and hold on tight. But even after talking about Him until my head feels like it might burst, I realize I’ve said very little. I might start over. God Himself is a marvel of the world. Imagine ten thousand new worlds filled with angels and chosen people, double that number, and then multiply it again by ten thousand, thousand, thousand times; even if their hearts and voices were ten thousand times more vibrant and expansive than the hearts and voices of the seraphim that stand before Him with six wings (Isa. vi. 2), when they have done all they can to glorify and praise the Lord Jesus, they have still said very little; His love remains beyond the praise of all creatures. Oh, if only I could exhaust my voice in celebrating His greatness! But it grieves me daily that I am overwhelmed by His incomparable love and that He does such great things for my soul while I've yet to give Him anything worth mentioning. Sir, I ask you to help me praise Him; it’s embarrassing to talk about what He’s done for me compared to what I do for Him in return. I know that Christ has many drowned sinners in heaven along with Him; and when we all gather, both man and angel, on that great day, in that glorious last meeting, we are just His drowned sinners: it's hard to say who owes Him the most. If people could do nothing else, I wish they'd marvel: if you can’t be filled with Christ's love, at least you can be filled with wonder.

Sir, I would that I could persuade you to grow sick for Christ, and to long after Him, and be pained with love for Himself. But His tongue is in heaven who can do it. To Him and His rich grace I recommend you.

Sir, I wish I could convince you to feel a deep longing for Christ and to be filled with love for Him. But only He in heaven can truly make that happen. I commend you to Him and His abundant grace.

I pray you, pray for me, and forget not to praise.

I ask you, please pray for me, and don't forget to give praise.

Yours, in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Yours, in His sweet Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, June 17, 1637.

Aberdeen, June 17, 1637.


CLXXXVII.—To the Lady Gaitgirth.

[Lady Gaitgirth, or Isabel Blair, daughter to John Blair of that ilk, by Grizel his wife, daughter to Robert, Lord Semple, was the wife of James Chalmers of Gaitgirth. To him she had five sons and five daughters. Mr. Fergushill of Ochiltree resided in the vicinity; see Letter CXII. Her husband, to whom Rutherford expresses his obligations in the close of this letter, was a man of worth. He was made Sheriff-Principal of Ayrshire in 1632; and in 1633, he and Sir William Cunningham of Cunninghamhead represented Ayrshire in Parliament. Embracing the cause of the Covenant, he, in 1641, with Cassilis and Caprington, were sent as commissioners from the Scottish Parliament to Newcastle; and in 1649 he had a troop in Colonel Robert Montgomery's Horse (Robertson's "Ayrshire Families"). His great-grandfather, James Chalmers of Gaitgirth, who lived at the time of the Reformation, was a very zealous reformer, and is described by Knox, Calderwood, and Spottiswood, as one of the boldest and most daring men of any who took part in that important revolution.

[Lady Gaitgirth, or Isabel Blair, the daughter of John Blair of that ilk and his wife Grizel, who was the daughter of Robert, Lord Semple, married James Chalmers of Gaitgirth. They had five sons and five daughters together. Mr. Fergushill of Ochiltree lived nearby; see Letter CXII. Her husband, whom Rutherford thanks at the end of this letter, was a man of integrity. He became Sheriff-Principal of Ayrshire in 1632, and in 1633, he and Sir William Cunningham of Cunninghamhead represented Ayrshire in Parliament. Supporting the Covenant, he, along with Cassilis and Caprington, was sent as a commissioner from the Scottish Parliament to Newcastle in 1641; and in 1649, he commanded a troop in Colonel Robert Montgomery's Horse (Robertson's "Ayrshire Families"). His great-grandfather, James Chalmers of Gaitgirth, who lived during the Reformation, was a passionate reformer, noted by Knox, Calderwood, and Spottiswood as one of the boldest and most daring individuals involved in that significant revolution.

The name is often written Gathgirth and Gadgirth. It is in the parish of Coylton, about four miles from Monkton. The modern mansion occupies the fine site of the old, on a wooded knoll that overhangs the river Ayr, at one point commanding a view of Arran and Goatfell. It is a small estate.]

The name is often spelled Gathgirth and Gadgirth. It's located in the parish of Coylton, about four miles from Monkton. The modern house is built on the exact spot of the old one, on a wooded hill overlooking the River Ayr, providing a view of Arran and Goatfell at one point. It is a small estate.

(CHRIST UNCHANGEABLE, THOUGH NOT ALWAYS ENJOYED—HIS LOVE NEVER YET FULLY POURED OUT—HIMSELF HIS PEOPLE'S CAUTIONER.)

m

ISTRESS,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you. I long to know how matters stand betwixt Christ and your soul. I know that ye find Him still the longer the better; time cannot change Him in His love. Ye may yourself ebb and flow, rise and fall, wax and wane; but your Lord is this day as He was yesterday. And it is your comfort that your salvation is not rolled upon wheels of your own making, neither have ye to do with a Christ of your own shaping. God hath singled out a Mediator (Ps. lxxxix. 19), strong and mighty: if ye and your burdens were as heavy as ten hills or hells, He is able to bear you, and save you to the uttermost. Your often seeking to Him cannot make you a burden to Him. I know that Christ compassionateth you, and maketh a moan for you, in all your dumps, and under your downcastings; but it is good for you that He hideth Himself sometimes. It is not niceness, dryness, nor coldness of love, that causeth Christ to withdraw, and slip in under a curtain and a vail, that ye cannot see Him; but He knoweth that ye could not bear with upsails, a fair gale, a full moon, and a high spring-tide of His felt love, and always a fair summer-day and a summer-sun of a felt and possessed and embracing Lord Jesus. His kisses and His visits to His dearest ones are thin-sown. He could not let out His rivers of love upon His own, but these rivers would be in hazard of loosening a young plant at the root;[303] and He knoweth this of you. Ye should, therefore, frist Christ's kindness, as to its sensible and full manifestations, till ye and He be above sun and moon. That is the country where ye will be enlarged for that love which ye dow not now contain.

ISTRESS,—Grace, mercy, and peace to you. I really want to know how things are between Christ and your soul. I know that the longer you seek Him, the more you find Him; time can't change His love for you. You might experience ups and downs, but your Lord is the same today as He was yesterday. It's comforting to know that your salvation doesn't depend on your own efforts, and you don’t have to rely on a Christ shaped by your own ideas. God has chosen a Mediator (Ps. lxxxix. 19), strong and mighty: even if your burdens were as heavy as ten hills or hells, He can carry you and save you completely. Your frequent seeking of Him will never be a burden. I know that Christ feels compassion for you and mourns with you in your struggles and moments of despair. However, it’s beneficial for you that He hides Himself sometimes. It isn’t because of a lack of affection or an absence of love that Christ withdraws and becomes hard to see; rather, He knows that you couldn’t handle the overwhelming presence of His love, like the perfect wind, a full moon, and a rising tide of His felt love, along with the constant warm sunshine of a loving Lord Jesus. His touches and visits to His closest ones are rare. He can’t fully unleash His rivers of love on His own, as it might risk uprooting a young plant at its roots; and He understands this about you. Therefore, you should cherish Christ's kindness, especially in its more tangible and complete forms, until both you and He rise above the sun and the moon. That’s the place where you will finally have the capacity for that love which you cannot contain right now.

Cast the burden of your sweet babes upon Christ, and lighten your heart, by laying your all upon Him: He will be their God. I hope to see you up the mountain yet, and glad in the salvation of God. Frame yourself for Christ, and gloom not upon His cross. I find Him so sweet, that my love, suppose I would charge it to remove from Christ, would not obey me: His love hath stronger fingers than to let go its grips of us[368] bairns, who cannot go but by such a hold as Christ. It is good that we want legs of our own, since we may borrow from Christ; and it is our happiness that Christ is under an act of cautionary for heaven, and that Christ is booked in heaven as the principal debtor for such poor bodies as we are.

Cast the burden of your little ones on Christ, and lighten your heart by giving everything to Him: He will take care of them. I hope to see you uplifted and joyful in God's salvation. Prepare yourself for Christ, and don't let sadness overwhelm His cross. I find Him so wonderful that my love, even if I tried to pull it away from Christ, wouldn’t follow: His love holds on tighter than anything else can to us, His children, who can only move forward by holding onto Christ. It’s good that we don’t have our own legs to stand on since we can lean on Christ; and it’s a blessing that Christ is committed to our salvation and is listed in heaven as the main supporter for people like us[368].

I request you to give the laird, your husband, thanks for his care of me, in that he hath appeared in public for a prisoner of Christ. I pray and write mercy, and peace, and blessings to him and his.

I ask you to thank the laird, your husband, for taking care of me by standing up publicly for a prisoner of Christ. I pray and send mercy, peace, and blessings to him and his family.

Grace, grace be with you for ever.

Grace, may grace be with you forever.

Yours, in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Yours, in his loving Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, 1637.

Aberdeen, 1637.


CLXXXVIII.—To Mr. John Fergushill of Ochiltree.

(DESPONDING VIEWS OF HIS OWN STATE—MINISTERIAL DILIGENCE—CHRIST'S WORTH—SELF-SEEKING.)

R

EVEREND AND DEAR BROTHER,—Grace, mercy and peace be to you. My longings and desires for a sight of the new-builded tabernacle of Christ again in Scotland, that tabernacle that came down from heaven, hath now taken some life again, when I see Christ making a mint to sow vengeance among His enemies. I care not, if this land be ripe for such a great, wonderful mercy; but I know He must do it, whenever it is done, without hire. I find the grief of my silence, and my fear to be holden at the door of Christ's house, swelling upon me; and the truth is, were it not that I am dawted now and then with pieces of Christ's sweet love and comforts, I fear I should have made an ill browst of this honourable cross, that I know such a soft and silly-minded body as I am is not worthy of. For I have little in me but softness, and superlative and excessive apprehensions of fear, and sadness, and sorrow; and often God's terrors do surround me, because Christ looketh not so favourably upon me as a poor witness would have Him. And I wonder how I have past a year and a quarter's imprisonment without shaming my sweet Lord, to whom I desire to be faithful; and I think I shall die but even[304] minting and aiming to serve and honour my Lord Jesus. Few know how toom and empty I am at home; but it is a part of marriage-love and husband-love, that my Lord Jesus goeth not to the streets with His chiding against me. It is but stolen and[369] concealed anger that I find and feel, and His glooms to me are kept under roof, that He will not have mine enemies hear what is betwixt me and Him. And, believe me, I say the truth in Christ, that the only gall and wormwood in my cup, and that which hath filled me with fear, hath been, lest my sins, that sun and moon and the Lord's children were never witness to, should have moved my Lord to strike me with dumb Sabbaths. Lord, pardon my soft and weak jealousies, if I be here in an error.

DEAR BROTHER,—Grace, mercy, and peace to you. My longing to see the newly built tabernacle of Christ in Scotland has come alive again now that I see Christ stirring to unleash vengeance on His enemies. I don't care if this land is ready for such a great mercy; I know He will do it whenever He decides, without needing compensation. I feel the pain of my silence, and my fear of being kept at the door of Christ’s house, growing within me. Honestly, if it weren't for the moments I’m blessed with Christ's sweet love and comfort, I fear I would have struggled with this honorable burden, one that I know someone as soft and timid as I am doesn't deserve. All I have is softness, along with deep and excessive feelings of fear, sadness, and sorrow; often, God's terrors surround me because Christ doesn’t look upon me as a poor witness would hope. I wonder how I've managed a year and a quarter in prison without shaming my sweet Lord, to whom I wish to be faithful; and I think I’ll die still trying to serve and honor my Lord Jesus. Few know how empty I feel at home; but it’s part of the love of my Lord Jesus that He doesn’t take His grievances against me to the streets. I only feel a concealed anger and gloom from Him that He keeps between us so my enemies won’t hear what’s going on. And believe me when I say this in Christ, the only bitterness in my cup, which has filled me with fear, is that my sins—witnessed by neither sun nor moon nor the Lord's children—might lead my Lord to punish me with silent Sabbaths. Lord, forgive my soft and weak doubts if I'm mistaken here.

My very dear brother, I would have looked for larger and more particular letters from you, for my comfort in this; for your words before have strengthened me. I pray you to mend this; and be thankful and painful, while ye have a piece or corner of the Lord's vineyard to dress. Oh, would to God that I could have leave to follow you, to break the clods! But I wish I could command my soul to be silent, and to wait upon the Lord. I am sure that while Christ lives, I am well enough friend-stead. I hope that He will extend His kindness and power for me; but God be thanked it is not worse with me than a cross for Christ and His truth. I know that He might have pitched upon many more choice and worthy witnesses, if He had pleased; but I seek no more (be what timber I will, suppose I were made of a piece of hell) than that my Lord, in His infinite art, hew glory to His name, and enlargement to Christ's kingdom, out of me. Oh that I could attain to this, to desire that my part of Christ might be laid in pledge for the heightening of Christ's throne in Britain! Let my Lord redeem the pledge; or, if He please, let it sink and drown unredeemed. But what can I add to Him? or what way can a smothered and borne-down prisoner set out Christ in open market, as a lovely and desirable Lord to many souls? I know that He seeth to His own glory better than my ebb thoughts can dream of; and that the wheels and paces of this poor distempered kirk are in His hands; and that things shall roll as Christ will have them:—only, Lord, tryst the matter so, as Christ may be made a householder and lord again in Scotland, and wet faces for His departure may be dried at His sweet and much-desired welcome-home! I see that, in all our trials, our Lord will not mix our wares and His grace overhead through other; but He will have each man to know his own, that the like of me may say in my sufferings, "This is Christ's grace, and this is but my coarse stuff: This is free grace, and this is but nature and reason." We know what our legs would play us, if they should carry us through all our waters.[370] And the least thing our Lord can have of us, is to know we are grace's dyvours, and that nature is of a base house and blood, and grace is better born, and of kin and blood to Christ, and of a better house. Oh that I were free of that idol which they call myself; and that Christ were for myself; and myself a decourted cypher, and a denied and forsworn thing! But that proud thing, myself, will not play, except it ride up side for side with Christ, or rather have place before Him. O myself (another devil, as evil as the prince of devils!), if thou couldst give Christ the way, and take thine own room, which is to sit as low as nothing or corruption! Oh, but we have much need to be ransomed and redeemed by Christ from that master-tyrant, that cruel and lawless lord, ourself. Nay, when I am seeking Christ, and am out of myself, I have the third part of a squint eye upon that vain, vain thing, myself, myself, and something of mine own. But I must hold here.

My very dear brother, I was hoping for longer and more detailed letters from you to comfort me; your previous words have strengthened me. I ask you to correct this and be grateful and diligent while you have any part of the Lord's vineyard to tend. Oh, if only I could follow you to break the ground! But I wish I could command my soul to be quiet and wait on the Lord. I know that as long as Christ lives, I'm in good standing with Him. I hope He will show kindness and strength towards me; but thanks be to God, my situation is no worse than bearing a cross for Christ and His truth. I realize He could have chosen many more worthy witnesses if He wanted to; but I want nothing more—regardless of who I am, even if I were made of the worst material—than for my Lord, in His infinite wisdom, to bring glory to His name and expand Christ's kingdom through me. Oh, that I could reach the point where I desire my share of Christ to be a pledge for raising Christ's throne in Britain! Let my Lord redeem that pledge, or, if He chooses, let it sink and never be redeemed. But what more can I offer Him? How can someone who is trapped and downtrodden present Christ as a beautiful and desirable Lord to many souls? I know He sees His own glory far better than my limited thoughts can comprehend and that the struggles of this troubled church are in His hands; things will unfold as Christ decides:—only, Lord, arrange it so that Christ can be a householder and lord again in Scotland, and let the tearful faces from His departure be dried at His sweet and much-anticipated welcome home! I see that in all our trials, our Lord will not mix our struggles with His grace but wants each person to know their own, so that someone like me might say in my suffering, "This is Christ's grace, and this is just my own effort: This is free grace, and this is merely nature and reason." We know how weak we would be if we had to navigate all our challenges. And the least our Lord can have from us is to be aware that we are recipients of grace, and that our nature comes from a lowly background, whereas grace is better and of kin to Christ and from a noble lineage. Oh, how I wish I were free from that idol known as myself; and that Christ were all that myself stood for; let myself be just a worthless cipher, a denied and forsaken thing! But that proud thing, myself, will not play along unless it rides alongside Christ or takes precedence over Him. O myself (another devil, as wicked as the prince of devils!), if only you could give Christ the way and take your rightful place, which is to sit as low as nothing or corruption! Oh, but we truly need to be rescued and redeemed by Christ from that tyrant master, that cruel and lawless lord, ourself. Even when I seek Christ and am outside of myself, I still have part of my gaze fixed on that vain, vain thing, myself, myself, and something of my own. But I must stop here.

I desire you to contribute your help, to see if I can be restored to my wasted and lost flock. I see not how it can be, except the lords would procure me a liberty to preach; and they have reason. 1. Because the opposers and my adversaries have practised their new canons upon me, whereof one is, that no deprived minister preach, under the pain of excommunication. 2. Because my opposing of these canons was a special thing that incensed Sydserff against me.[305] 3. Because I was judicially accused for my book against the Arminians, and commanded by the Chancellor to acknowledge that I had done a fault in writing against Dr. Jackson, a wicked Arminian.[306] Pray for a room in the house to me.

I need your help to see if I can be brought back to my lost and wasted congregation. I don't see how it can happen unless the lords grant me the freedom to preach; and they have good reason to do so. 1. Because my opponents have enforced their new rules on me, one of which states that no expelled minister can preach, or else face excommunication. 2. Because my resistance to these rules made Sydserff particularly angry with me.[305] 3. Because I was officially accused for my book against the Arminians, and the Chancellor ordered me to admit that I had erred in writing against Dr. Jackson, who is an unrighteous Arminian.[306] Please pray for a place in the house for me.

Grace, grace be (as it is) your portion.

Grace, may grace be your share.

Yours, in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Yours in the love of our sweet Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S.R.

Aberdeen, 1637.

Aberdeen, 1637.


CLXXXIX.—To John Stuart, Provost of Ayr. [Letter CLXIII.]

(HOPE FOR SCOTLAND—SELF-SUBMISSION—CHRIST HIMSELF IS SOUGHT FOR BY FAITH—STABILITY OF SALVATION—HIS WAYS.)

w2

ORTHY SIR,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you. I long for the time when I shall see the beauty of the Lord in His house; and would be as glad of it as of any sight on earth, to see the halt, the blind, and the lame, come back to Zion with supplications (Jer. xxxi. 8, 9), "Going and weeping, and seeking the Lord; asking the way to Zion, with their faces thitherward" (Jer. l. 4, 5); and to see the Woman travailing in birth, delivered of the man-child of a blessed reformation. If this land were humbled, I would look that our skies should clear, and our day dawn again; and ye should then bless Christ, who is content to save your travel, and to give Himself to you, in pure ordinances, on this side of the sea. I know the mercy of Christ is engaged by promise to Scotland, notwithstanding He bring wrath, as I fear He will, upon this land.

ORTHY SIR,—Grace, mercy, and peace to you. I look forward to the time when I can see the beauty of the Lord in His house; it would bring me as much joy as any sight on earth, to witness the deaf, blind, and lame returning to Zion with prayers (Jer. xxxi. 8, 9), "Going and weeping, and seeking the Lord; asking the way to Zion, with their faces set toward it" (Jer. l. 4, 5); and to see the Woman in labor, giving birth to the man-child of a blessed reformation. If this land were humbled, I would expect our skies to clear, and our day to dawn again; and you would then bless Christ, who is willing to ease your journey, and to offer Himself to you, through pure ordinances, on this side of the sea. I believe the mercy of Christ is assured by promise to Scotland, even though I fear He will bring wrath upon this land.

I am waiting on for enlargement, and half content that my faith bow, if Christ, while He bow it, keep it unbroken; for who goeth through a fire without a mark or a scald? I see the Lord making use of this fire, to scour His vessels from their rust. Oh that my will were silent, and "as a child weaned from the breasts"! (Ps. cxxxi.). But, alas! who hath a heart that will give Christ the last word in flyting, and will hear and not speak again? Oh! contestations and quarrelous replies (as a soon-saddled spirit, "I do well to be angry, even to the death") (Jonah iv. 9) smell of the stink of strong corruption. O blessed soul, that could sacrifice his will, and go to heaven, having lost his will and made resignation of it to Christ! I would seek no more than that Christ were absolute King over my will, and that my will were a sufferer in all crosses, without meeting Christ[372] with such a word, "Why is it thus?" I wish still, that my love had but leave to stand beside beautiful Jesus, and to get the mercy of looking to Him, and burning for Him, suppose that possession of Him were suspended, and fristed till my Lord fold together the leaves and two sides of the little shepherds' tents of clay. Oh, what pain is in longing for Christ, under an over-clouded and eclipsed assurance! What is harder than to burn and dwine with longing and deaths of love, and then to have blanks and uninked paper for[307] assurance of Christ in real fruition or possession? Oh how sweet were one line, or half a letter, of a written assurance under Christ's own hand! But this is our exercise daily, that guiltiness shall overmist and darken assurance. It is a miracle to believe; but, for a sinner to believe, is two miracles. But oh, what obligations of love are we under to Christ, who beareth with our wild apprehensions, in suffering them to nickname sweet Jesus, and to put a lie upon His good name! If He had not been God, and if long-suffering in Christ were not like Christ Himself, we should long ago have broken Christ's mercies in two pieces, and put an iron bar on our salvation, that mercy should not have been able to break or overleap. But long-suffering in God is God Himself; and that is our salvation; and the stability of our heaven is in God. He knew who said, "Christ in you the hope of glory" (Col. i. 27) (for our hope, and the bottom and pillars of it, is Christ-God!), that sinners are anchor-fast, and made stable in God. So that if God do not change (which is impossible), then my hope shall not fluctuate. Oh, sweet stability of sure-bottomed salvation! Who could win heaven, if this were not so? and who could be saved, if God were not God, and if He were not such a God as He is? Oh, God be thanked that our salvation is coasted, and landed, and shored upon Christ, who is Master of winds and storms! And what sea-winds can blow the coast or the land out of its place? Bulwarks are often casten down, but coasts are not removed: but suppose that were or might be, yet God cannot reel nor remove. Oh that we go from this strong and immoveable Lord, and that we loosen ourselves (if it were in our power) from Him! Alas! our green and young love hath not taken with Christ, being unacquainted with Him. He is such a wide, and broad, and deep, and high, and surpassing sweetness, that our love is too little for Him. But oh, if our love, little as it is, could take band with His great and huge sweetness, and[373] transcendent excellency! Oh, thrice blessed, and eternally blessed are they, who are out of themselves, and above themselves, that they may be in love united to Him!

I’m waiting for growth, and I’m somewhat okay with my faith bending, as long as Christ holds it steady; because who can walk through fire without getting burned or marked? I see the Lord using this fire to cleanse His vessels of their rust. Oh, if only my will would quiet down, like "a weaned child" (Ps. 131). But, unfortunately! who has a heart that will let Christ have the final word in arguments, and will listen without responding? Oh! arguments and quarrels (like a quick-tempered spirit, "I have the right to be angry, even to the death") (Jonah 4:9) smell strongly of deep corruption. O blessed soul, who could sacrifice their will and reach heaven while letting go of their will and submitting it to Christ! I would want nothing more than for Christ to be the absolute King of my will, and for my will to endure all hardships without asking Christ, "Why is it like this?" I still wish that my love could just stand beside beautiful Jesus and receive the grace of gazing at Him and longing for Him, even if having Him was put on hold till my Lord closes up the little clay tents of the shepherds. Oh, how painful it is to long for Christ, under a clouded and hidden sense of assurance! What is harder than burning with desire and dying from love, only to stare at empty pages with no assurance of Christ’s real presence? Oh, how sweet would even one line, or half a letter, of written assurance in Christ's own handwriting be! But this is our daily struggle, as guilt clouds and darkens our sense of assurance. It’s a miracle to believe; but for a sinner to believe, that’s two miracles. Oh, what bonds of love we have to Christ, who tolerates our wild misunderstandings, allowing us to misname sweet Jesus and tarnish His good name! If He were not God, and if His patience were not like Christ Himself, we would have long shattered Christ’s mercies and barred our salvation with iron chains. But God’s patience is God Himself; and that is our salvation; and the stability of our heaven rests in God. He knew who said, "Christ in you the hope of glory" (Col. 1:27) (for our hope, and its foundation and support, is Christ-God!), that sinners are anchored and made strong in God. So, if God doesn’t change (which is impossible), then my hope will not waver. Oh, sweet stability of solid salvation! Who could attain heaven if this weren't true? And who could be saved if God were not truly God, and if He were not the God that He is? Oh, thank God that our salvation is secured, and landed, and supported on Christ, who masters winds and storms! What sea winds can shift the coast or land out of place? Barriers may fall, but coasts do not move: but even if they could be or might be moved, God cannot falter or be displaced. Oh, that we could break away from this strong, unmovable Lord, and that we could detach ourselves (if it were within our power) from Him! Alas! our young and immature love has not yet bonded with Christ, as we are unfamiliar with Him. He is so wide, broad, deep, high, and incredibly sweet, that our love feels too small for Him. But oh, if our love, as little as it is, could connect with His immense sweetness and transcendent excellence! Oh, blessed beyond measure, and eternally blessed are those who are out of themselves and above themselves, so they can be united in love with Him!

I am often rolling up and down the thoughts of my faint and sick desires of expressing Christ's glory before His people. But I see not through the throng of impediments, and cannot find eyes to look higher; and so I put many things in Christ's way to hinder Him, that I know He would but laugh at, and with one stride set His foot over them all. I know not if my Lord will bring me to His sanctuary or not; but I know that He hath the placing of me, either within or without the house, and that nothing will be done without Him. But I am often thinking and saying within myself, that my days flee away, and I see no good, neither yet Christ's work thriving; and it is like that the grave shall prevent[308] the answer of my desires of saving souls as I would. But, alas! I cannot make right work of His ways; I neither spell nor read my Lord's providence aright. My thoughts go away that I fear they meet not God; for it is likely that God will not come the way of my thoughts. And I cannot be taught to crucify to Him my wisdom and desires, and to make Him King over my thoughts; for I would have a princedom over my thoughts, and would boldly and blindly prescribe to God, and guide myself in a way of my own making. But I hold my peace here; let Him do His will.

I often find myself wrestling with my faint and troubling desires to express Christ's glory to His people. But I can't see past the obstacles in my way and struggle to lift my gaze. Because of this, I end up putting things in Christ's path that I know will only make Him laugh, as He could easily step over them. I don’t know if my Lord will bring me to His sanctuary or not, but I know it’s up to Him to place me, whether inside or outside the house, and nothing will happen without His decision. I often think and say to myself that my days are passing by, and I see no good, nor is Christ's work flourishing; it seems the grave will cut short my hopes of saving souls as I desire. But, unfortunately, I can't seem to grasp His ways; I can’t understand or read my Lord's plan correctly. My thoughts drift away, and I fear they don’t align with God’s will because it seems likely that God won’t consider my thoughts. I haven’t learned to surrender my wisdom and desires to Him and let Him rule over my thoughts; instead, I want to control my own thoughts, boldly and blindly trying to dictate to God and find my own path. But I will stay silent here; let Him do as He wishes.

Grace, grace be with you.

Grace, may grace be with you.

Yours, in his sweetest Lord and Master,

Yours, in his kindest Lord and Master,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, 1637.

Aberdeen, 1637.


CXC.—To Carsluth (Kirkmabreck).

[The name of the person to whom this letter is addressed, was Robert Brown of Carsluth. He was a man of considerable property in the part of the country where Rutherford's lot was cast previous to his imprisonment. He must have died about the beginning of the year 1658, as on the 27th of April, that year, Thomas Brown of Carsluth is retoured heir of Robert Brown of Carsluth, his father, in the 7 merkland of Carsluth, etc. ("Inq. Retor. Abbrev. Kirkcud."). Brown of Carsluth was an ancient family. Gilbert Brown, abbot of New Abbey, near Dumfries, who disputed with John Welsh, was of the family.

This letter is addressed to Robert Brown of Carsluth. He owned a significant amount of land in the area where Rutherford's fate was determined before his imprisonment. He likely passed away around early 1658, as on April 27th of that year, Thomas Brown of Carsluth was named the heir of Robert Brown of Carsluth, his father, in the 7 merkland of Carsluth, etc. ("Inq. Retor. Abbrev. Kirkcud."). The Brown family of Carsluth has a long history. Gilbert Brown, the abbot of New Abbey near Dumfries, who had a dispute with John Welsh, was part of that family.

On the shore of Wigtown Bay, not far from Creetown, you see the old tower-like house, with a farm, well wooded. It is near the modern residence of Kirkdale.]

On the shore of Wigtown Bay, not far from Creetown, you can see the old tower-like house, which is surrounded by a farm and plenty of trees. It's close to the modern home of Kirkdale.

(NECESSITY OF MAKING SURE OF SALVATION—VANITY OF THE WORLD—NOTHING WORTH HAVING BUT CHRIST—FLIGHT OF TIME.)

m

UCH HONOURED SIR,—I long to hear how your soul prospereth. I earnestly desire you to try how matters stand between your soul and the Lord. Think it no easy matter to take heaven by violence. Salvation cometh now to the most part of men in a night-dream. There is no scarcity of faith now, such as it is; for ye shall not now light upon the man who will not say he hath faith in Christ. But, alas! dreams make no man's rights.

UCH HONOURED SIR,—I’m eager to hear how your soul is doing. I genuinely want you to examine the situation between your soul and the Lord. Don’t think it’s an easy task to force your way into heaven. Salvation often comes to most people like a fleeting dream. There’s no shortage of faith nowadays, at least not in name; everyone seems to claim they have faith in Christ. But, unfortunately, dreams don’t establish anyone’s rights.

Worthy Sir, I beseech you in the Lord to give your soul no rest till ye have real assurance, and Christ's rights confirmed and sealed to your soul. The common faith, and country-holiness, and week-day zeal, that is among people, will never bring men to heaven. Take pains for your salvation; for in that day, when ye shall see many men's labours and conquests and idol-riches lying in ashes, when the earth and all the works thereof shall be burnt with fire, oh how dear a price would your soul give for God's favour in Christ! It is a blessed thing to see Christ with up-sun, and to read over your papers and soul-accounts with fair day-light. It will not be time to cry for a lamp when the Bridegroom is entered into His chamber, and the door shut. Fy, fy upon blinded and debased souls, who are committing whoredom with this idol-clay, and hunting a poor, wretched, hungry heaven, a hungry breakfast, a day's meat from this hungry world, with the forfeiting of God's favour, and the drinking over their heaven (over the board, as men used to speak), for the laughter and sports of this short forenoon! All that is under this vault of heaven, and betwixt us and death, and on this side of sun and moon, is but toys, night-visions, head-fancies, poor shadows, watery froth, godless vanities at their best, and black hearts, and salt and sour miseries, sugared over and confected with an hour's laughter or two, and the conceit of riches, honour, vain, vain court, and lawless pleasures. Sir, if ye look both to the laughing side and to the weeping side of this world, and if ye look not only upon the skin and colour of things, but into their inwards, and the heart of their excellency, ye shall see that one look of Christ's sweet and lovely eye, one kiss of His fairest face, is worth ten thousand worlds of such rotten stuff, as the foolish sons of men set their hearts upon. Oh, Sir, turn,[375] turn your heart to the other side of things, and get it once free of these entanglements, to consider eternity, death, the clay bed, the grave, awsome judgment, everlasting burning quick in hell, where death would give as great a price (if there were a market, wherein death might be bought and sold) as all the world. Consider heaven and glory. But, alas! why speak I of considering those things, which have not entered into the heart of man to consider? Look into those depths (without a bottom) of loveliness, sweetness, beauty, excellency, glory, goodness, grace, and mercy, that are in Christ; and ye shall then cry down the whole world, and all the glory of it, even when it is come to the summer-bloom; and ye shall cry, "Up with Christ, up with Christ's Father, up with eternity of glory!" Sir, there is a great deal less sand in your glass than when I saw you, and your afternoon is nearer even-tide now than it was. As a flood carried back to the sea, so doth the Lord's swift post, Time, carry you and your life with wings to the grave. Ye eat and drink, but time standeth not still; ye laugh, but your day fleeth away; ye sleep, but your hours are reckoned and put by hand. Oh how soon will time shut you out of the poor, and cold, and hungry inn of this life! And then what will yesterday's short-born pleasures do to you, but be as a snow-ball melted away many years since? Or worse! for the memory of these pleasures useth to fill the soul with bitterness. Time and experience will prove this to be true; and dying men, if they could speak, would make this good. Lay no more on the creatures than they are able to carry. Lay your soul and your weights upon God. Make Him your only, only Best-beloved. Your errand to this life is to make sure an eternity of glory to your soul, and to match your soul with Christ. Your love, if it were more than all the love of angels in one, is Christ's due: other things worthy in themselves, in respect of Christ, are not worth a windlestraw, or a drink of cold water. I doubt not but in death ye shall see all things more distinctly, and that then the world shall bear no more bulk than it is worth, and that then it shall couch and be contracted into nothing; and ye shall see Christ longer, higher, broader, and deeper than ever He was. O blessed conquest, to lose all things, and to gain Christ! I know not what ye have, if ye want Christ! Alas! how poor is your gain, if the earth were all yours in free heritage, holding it of no man of clay, if Christ be not yours! Oh, seek all midses, lay all oars in the water, put forth all your power, and[376] bend all your endeavours, to put away and part with all things, that ye may gain and enjoy Christ. Try and search His word, and strive to go a step above and beyond ordinary professors; and resolve to sweat more and run faster than they do, for salvation. Men's midway, cold, and wise courses in godliness, and their neighbour-like, cold, and wise pace to heaven, will cause many a man to want his lodging at night, and to lie in the fields. I recommend Christ and His love to your seeking; and yourself to the tender mercy and rich grace of our Lord.

Worthy Sir, I urge you in the Lord to give your soul no rest until you have real assurance and Christ’s rights confirmed and sealed to your soul. The common faith, country-holiness, and week-day zeal among people will never bring anyone to heaven. Work hard for your salvation; for on that day, when you see many people’s efforts, triumphs, and idolatrous riches lying in ashes, when the earth and all its works are burnt away, oh how much would your soul pay for God’s favor in Christ! It is a blessed thing to see Christ shining brightly and to review your accounts with clarity and understanding. It won’t be the time to cry for a lamp when the Bridegroom has entered His chamber and shut the door. Shame on blinded and degraded souls, who are committing idolatry with this worthless stuff and searching for a meager, miserable heaven, a quick fix, a meal from this starving world, losing God’s favor for some fleeting laughter and entertainment! Everything under this sky, and between us and death, and this side of the sun and moon, is just distractions, night-dreams, foolish thoughts, poor shadows, shallow mirages, godless vanities at their best, along with broken hearts and bitter miseries, sweetened only by an hour or two of laughter and the illusion of wealth, honor, empty social status, and unrestrained pleasures. Sir, if you look at both the joyful and the sorrowful sides of this world, and if you examine not just the surface and appearance but the true essence and heart of excellence, you will see that one look from Christ’s sweet and lovely gaze, one kiss from His fairest face, is worth ten thousand worlds of such decayed things that the foolish children of men desire. Oh, Sir, turn, turn your heart to the other side of things, and free it from these entanglements, to consider eternity, death, the grave, terrifying judgment, everlasting torment in hell, where death would pay a higher price (if there were a market where death could be traded) than everything in the world. Think about heaven and glory. But alas! Why do I even bring up considering those things that haven’t even entered the heart of man? Dive into those boundless depths of loveliness, sweetness, beauty, excellence, glory, goodness, grace, and mercy that are in Christ; and you will then dismiss the whole world and all its glory, even when it reaches its full bloom, and you will cry, “Lift up Christ, lift up Christ’s Father, lift up the eternity of glory!” Sir, there is much less sand in your hourglass now than when I last saw you, and your afternoon is closer to dusk than it was. Just as a flood is carried back to the sea, so does the swift passage of Time carry you and your life with its wings to the grave. You eat and drink, but time does not stand still; you laugh, but your day is slipping away; you sleep, but your hours are counted and stored. Oh, how soon will time shut you out of the poor, cold, and hungry inn of this life! And then what will yesterday’s fleeting pleasures do for you, but be like a snowball melted away long ago? Or worse! The memory of those pleasures has a tendency to fill the soul with bitterness. Time and experience will prove this to be true; and dying men, if they could speak, would confirm this. Expect no more from created things than they can handle. Lay your soul and your burdens upon God. Make Him your one and only Best-loved. Your purpose in this life is to secure an eternity of glory for your soul and to unite your soul with Christ. Your love, even if it were greater than all the love of angels combined, belongs to Christ: other things that may seem worthy in themselves are not worth a straw compared to Him. I have no doubt that in death you will see everything more clearly, and then the world will carry no more value than it truly has, and it will shrink down to nothing; and you will see Christ longer, higher, broader, and deeper than ever. Oh, blessed victory, to lose everything and gain Christ! I don't know what you have if you lack Christ! Alas! How impoverished is your gain, even if you owned all the earth outright, holding it from no one, if Christ is not yours! Oh, pursue all that is good, put all efforts in action, use all your strength, and devote all your energy to moving away from everything that stands in the way of gaining and enjoying Christ. Explore and search His word, and strive to rise above ordinary believers; resolve to work harder and run faster than they for salvation. Men’s half-hearted, wise approaches to godliness, along with their lukewarm, clever path to heaven, will leave many unprepared for their night’s rest, ending up outside with nowhere to sleep. I commend Christ and His love to your search, and commend you to the tender mercy and abundant grace of our Lord.

Remember my love in Christ to your wife. I desire her to learn to make her soul's anchor fast upon Christ Himself. Few are saved. Let her consider what joy the smiles of God in Christ will be, and what the love-kisses of sweet, sweet Jesus, and a welcome home to the New Jerusalem from Christ's own mouth will be to her soul, when Christ will fold together the clay tent of her body, and lay it by His hand for a time, till the fair morning of the general resurrection. I avouch before God, man, and angel, that I have not seen, nor can imagine, a lover to be comparable to lovely Jesus. I would not exchange or niffer Him with ten heavens. If heaven could be without Him, what could we do there? Grace, grace be with you.

Remember my love in Christ for your wife. I want her to learn to anchor her soul tightly to Christ Himself. Few are saved. Let her think about the joy that comes from God's smiles in Christ, and what it will be like to feel the loving embrace of sweet, sweet Jesus, and to hear the welcome to the New Jerusalem from Christ's own mouth when He gathers the clay tent of her body and sets it aside for a time, until the beautiful morning of the general resurrection. I declare before God, man, and angel that I have not seen, nor can I imagine, a lover who compares to lovely Jesus. I wouldn’t trade Him for ten heavens. If heaven could exist without Him, what would we even do there? Grace, grace be with you.

Your soul's eternal well-wisher,

Your soul's forever supporter,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, 1637.

Aberdeen, 1637.


CXCI.—To Cassincarrie.

[The mansion of Cassincarrie is a mile from Creetown, in Kirkmabreck parish. It stands near the road, just after you pass the stone quarries that help to build Liverpool. It is so directly opposite Wigtown, that from the windows we might suppose the godly proprietor looking across, and praying for the martyrs Margaret Wilson and Margaret M'Lachlan, in 1685.[309] This correspondent of Rutherford was probably the son of John Mure of Cassincarrie, who was the second son of John Mure of Rowallan. Had he been John Mure of Cassincarrie, elder, he would now have been on the borders of ninety years of age, as his eldest brother, William Mure of Rowallan, died in 1616, aged sixty-nine; and in that case, Rutherford would doubtless have enforced his solemn admonitions by pointed allusions to his advanced period of life. His son, therefore, is very likely the person to whom this letter is addressed (Robertson's "Ayrshire Families," vol. iii. p. 361).]

[The Cassincarrie mansion is situated a mile from Creetown, in the Kirkmabreck parish. It stands near the road, just beyond the stone quarries that helped build Liverpool. It's located directly across from Wigtown, so from the windows, one might picture the devout owner looking over and praying for the martyrs Margaret Wilson and Margaret M'Lachlan in 1685.__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ This correspondent of Rutherford was likely the son of John Mure of Cassincarrie, who was the second son of John Mure of Rowallan. If he had been John Mure of Cassincarrie, the elder, he would now be approaching ninety years old, since his oldest brother, William Mure of Rowallan, died in 1616 at the age of sixty-nine; in that case, Rutherford would undoubtedly have highlighted his serious advice with pointed reminders about his age. Thus, his son is probably the intended recipient of this letter (Robertson's "Ayrshire Families," vol. iii. p. 361).]

(EARNESTNESS ABOUT SALVATION—CHRIST HIMSELF TO BE SOUGHT.)

m

UCH HONOURED SIR,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you. I have been too long in writing to you. I am confident that ye have learned to prize Christ, and His love and favour, more than ordinary professors who scarce see Christ with half an eye, because their sight is taken up with eyeing and liking the beauty of this over-gilded world, that promiseth fair to all its lovers, but in the push of a trial, when need is, can give nothing but a fair beguile.

UCH HONOURED SIR,—Grace, mercy, and peace to you. I apologize for taking so long to write. I believe you have come to value Christ and His love and favor more than those who merely claim to follow Him but barely notice Him. Their attention is consumed by the superficial beauty of this overly glamorous world, which makes promises that look appealing but offers nothing meaningful when challenges arise.

I know that ye are not ignorant that men come not to this world, as some do to a market, to see and to be seen; or as some come to behold a May-game, and only to behold, and to go home again. Ye come hither to treat with God, and to tryst with Him in His Christ for salvation to your soul, and to seek reconciliation with an angry, wrathful God, in a covenant of peace made to you in Christ; and this is more than ordinary sport, or the play that the greatest part of the world give their heart unto. And, therefore, worthy Sir, I pray you, by the salvation of your soul, and by the mercy of God, and your compearance before Christ, do this in sad earnest, and let not salvation be your by-work or your holy-day's talk only, or a work by the way. For men think that this may be done on three days' space on a feather bed, when death and they are fallen in hands together, and that with a word or two they shall make their soul-matters right. Alas! this is to sit loose and unsure in the matters of our salvation. Nay, the seeking of this world, and of the glory of it, is but an odd[310] and by-errand that we may slip, so being we make salvation sure. Oh, when will men learn to be that heavenly-wise as to divorce from and free their soul of all idol-lovers, and make Christ the only, only One, and trim and make ready their lamps, while they have time and day! How soon will this house skail, and the inn, where the poor soul lodgeth, fall to the earth! How soon will some few years pass away! and then, when the day is ended, and this life's lease expired, what have men of world's glory but dreams and thoughts? Oh how blessed a thing is it to labour for Christ, and to make Him sure! Know and try in time your holding of Him, and the rights and charters of heaven, and upon what terms ye have Christ and the Gospel, and what Christ is worth in your estimation, and how lightly ye esteem[378] other things, and how dearly Christ! I am sure, that if ye see Him in His beauty and glory, ye shall see Him to be all things, and that incomparable jewel of gold that ye should seek, howbeit ye should sell, wadset, and forfeit your few years' portion of this life's joys. O happy soul for evermore, who can rightly compare this life with that long-lasting life to come, and can balance the weighty glory of the one with the light golden vanity of the other! The day of the Lord is now near-hand, and all men shall come out in their blacks and whites, as they are; there shall be no borrowed lying colours in that day, when Christ shall be called Christ, and no longer nicknamed. Now men borrow Christ and His white colour, and the lustre and farding of Christianity; but how many counterfeit masks will be burned, in the day of God, in the fire that shall burn the earth and the works that are on it? And howbeit Christ have the hardest part of it now, yet in the presence of my Lord, whom I serve in the spirit, I would not niffer or exchange Christ's prison, bonds, and chains, with the gold chains and lordly rents, and smiling and happy-like heavens of the men of this world. I am far from thoughts of repenting because of my losses and bonds for Christ. I wish that all my adversaries were as I am, except my bonds. Worthy, worthy, worthy for evermore is Christ, for whom we should suffer pains like hell's pains; far more the short hell that the saints of God have in this life. Sir, I wish that your soul may be more acquainted with the sweetness of Christ. Grace, grace be with you.

I know you’re not unaware that people don’t come into this world like they do to a market, just to look around and be seen, or to watch a festival and then go home afterward. You’re here to engage with God, to meet with Him through Christ for your salvation, and to seek peace with a God who is angry and wrathful, in a covenant of peace offered to you in Christ; and this is much more important than the ordinary entertainment many people devote their hearts to. And so, worthy Sir, I urge you, by the salvation of your soul, and by the mercy of God, and your appearance before Christ, take this seriously. Don’t let salvation be just a side job or a topic for holy-day conversation or a casual task. People think they can put in a little effort over three days while lying comfortably on a soft bed as death approaches, believing they can just say a few words to get their soul’s matters sorted. Alas! This is a careless and uncertain approach to our salvation. The pursuit of worldly success and glory is merely a trivial and secondary endeavor that can easily distract us, as long as we don’t secure our salvation. Oh, when will people learn to be wise enough to break away from all their idols and make Christ their one and only focus, getting their lamps ready while they still have time? How quickly will this house fall apart, and the inn where the soul resides crumble to the ground! How soon will just a few years pass? And once the day is over, and this life concludes, what do people have of the world’s glory but mere dreams and thoughts? Oh, how blessed it is to work for Christ and to make Him sure! Know and assess in time how firmly you hold onto Him, the rights and promises of heaven, under what conditions you have Christ and the Gospel, what Christ truly means to you, and how little you value other things compared to how precious Christ is! I’m sure that if you see Him in His beauty and glory, you’ll realize He is everything, the unparalleled treasure worth seeking, even if it means giving up every fleeting joy of this life. O happy soul forever, who can accurately compare this life with the everlasting life to come, balancing the heavy glory of one against the light, vain distractions of the other! The day of the Lord is drawing near, and everyone will emerge as they truly are, no disguises on that day, when Christ will be acknowledged as Christ, without any nicknames. Right now, many borrow Christ and the brightness of Christianity, but how many fake appearances will be burned in God’s day, in the fire that will consume the earth and its works? And even though Christ seems to bear the brunt of it all now, I would never trade Christ’s imprisonment, chains, and suffering for the gold chains and luxurious lifestyles, and the fake happiness of worldly people. I’m far from regretting my sacrifices and hardships for Christ. I wish all my opponents were like me, except for my chains. Worthy, worthy, worthy forever is Christ, for whom we should endure torments like hell itself; much more than the brief suffering that God's saints experience in this life. Sir, I hope your soul grows more familiar with the sweetness of Christ. Grace, grace be with you.

Yours in his only Lord and Master,

Yours to the one true Lord and Master,

S. R.

S.R.

Aberdeen, 1637.

Aberdeen, 1637.


CXCII.—To the Lady Cardoness.

(GRACE—THE NAME OF CHRIST TO BE EXALTED—EVERYTHING BUT GOD FAILS US.)

m

ISTRESS,—I beseech you in the Lord Jesus to make every day more and more of Christ; and try your growth in the grace of God, and what new ground ye win daily on corruption. For travellers are day by day either advancing farther on, and nearer home, or else they go not right about to compass their journey.

ISTRESS,—I urge you in the Lord Jesus to make every day increasingly filled with Christ; and assess your growth in God’s grace, as well as the progress you make daily against corruption. Just as travelers each day either move further along and closer to home, or they stray off course in completing their journey.

I think still the better and better of Christ. Alas! I know not where to set Him, I would so fain have Him high! I cannot set heavens above heavens till I were tired with numbering,[379] and set Him upon the highest step and storey of the highest of them all; but I wish I could make Him great through the world, suppose my loss, and pain, and shame were set under the soles of His feet, that He might stand upon me.

I still believe in the greatness of Christ. Unfortunately, I don’t know where to place Him; I want to elevate Him so much! I can’t count the heavens above heavens until I’m exhausted, and I’d place Him on the highest step and story of them all; but I wish I could make Him significant to everyone, even if it means putting my losses, pain, and shame beneath His feet, so He could stand on me.

I request that you faint not; because this world and ye are at yea and nay, and because this is not a home that laugheth upon you. The wise Lord, who knoweth you, will have it so, because He casteth a net for your love, to catch it and gather it in to Himself. Therefore, bear patiently the loss of children, and burdens, and other discontentments, either within or without the house: your Lord in them is seeking you, and seek ye Him. Let none be your love and choice, and the flower of your delights, but your Lord Jesus. Set not your heart upon the world, since God hath not made it your portion; for it will not fall to you to get two portions, and to rejoice twice, and to be happy twice, and to have an upper heaven, and an under heaven too. Christ our Lord, and His saints, were not so; and, therefore, let go your grip of this life, and of the good things of it: I hope that your heaven groweth not hereaway. Learn daily both to possess and miss Christ, in His secret bridegroom-smiles. He must go and come, because His infinite wisdom thinketh it best for you. We shall be together one day. We shall not need to borrow light from sun, moon, or candle. There shall be no complaints on either side, in heaven. There shall be none there, but He and we, the Bridegroom and the bride; devils, temptations, trials, desertions, losses, sad hearts, pain, and death, shall be all put out of play; and the devil must give up his office of tempting. Oh, blessed is the soul whose hope hath a face looking straight out to that day. It is not our part to make a treasure here; anything, under the covering of heaven, which we can build upon, is but ill ground and a sandy foundation. Every good thing, except God, wanteth a bottom, and cannot stand its lone; how then can it bear the weight of us? Let us not lay a load on a windlestraw. There shall nothing find my weight, or found my happiness, but God. I know that all created power would sink under me, if I should lean down upon it; and, therefore, it is better to rest on God, than to sink or fall; and we weak souls must have a bottom and a being-place, for we cannot stand our lone. Let us then be wise in our choice, and choose and wale our own blessedness, which is to trust in the Lord. Each one of us hath a whore and idol, besides our Husband Christ; but it is our folly to divide our[380] narrow and little love; it will not serve two. It is best then to hold it whole and together, and to give it to Christ; for we get double interest for our love, when we lend it to, and lay it upon Christ; and we are sure, besides, that the stock cannot perish.

I ask that you don't faint; because this world and you are at a crossroads, and because this is not a home that celebrates you. The wise Lord, who knows you, wants it this way because He is casting a net for your love to catch it and gather it to Himself. Therefore, patiently bear the loss of children, burdens, and other dissatisfaction, whether inside or outside your home: your Lord is seeking you in those things, and you should seek Him. Let no one else be your love and choice, or the source of your joy, but your Lord Jesus. Don't set your heart on the world, since God has not made it your portion; you cannot have two portions, rejoice twice, be happy twice, and have both a heavenly and earthly paradise. Christ our Lord and His saints didn’t have that; so let go of your hold on this life and its good things: I hope your heaven isn't found here. Learn daily to both possess and miss Christ in His quiet, affectionate ways. He must come and go because His infinite wisdom decides it's what’s best for you. One day, we will be together. We won’t need to borrow light from the sun, moon, or candles. There will be no complaints from either side in heaven. There will only be Him and us, the Bridegroom and the bride; all devils, temptations, trials, losses, sorrow, pain, and death will be put away; and the devil will have to stop tempting. Oh, blessed is the soul whose hope is focused on that day. It’s not our role to build a treasure here; anything under the sky that we can rely on is poor ground and a shaky foundation. Every good thing, except for God, needs a solid base and cannot stand alone; how then can it bear the weight of us? Let's not depend on something as flimsy as a straw. Nothing can bear my weight, or provide my happiness, except God. I know that all created power would collapse under me if I leaned on it; therefore, it’s wiser to rest on God than to sink or fall; and we fragile souls need a solid ground and a safe place to stand alone. So, let’s be wise in our choices and choose to trust in the Lord for our happiness. Each of us has distractions and idols besides our Husband Christ; but it’s foolish to split our narrow and limited love; it won’t be enough for two. It's best to keep it whole and give it to Christ; because we get double rewards for our love when we lend it to Him, and we can be sure that the investment won't perish.

Now I can say no more. Remember me. I have God's right to that people; howbeit by the violence of men, stronger than I, I am banished from you, and chased away. The Lord give you mercy in the day of Christ. It may be that God will clear my sky again; howbeit there is small appearance of my deliverance. But let Him do with me what seemeth good in His own eyes. I am His clay; let my Potter frame and fashion me as He pleaseth. Grace be with you.

Now I can't say anything more. Please remember me. I have God's claim to that people; however, due to the violence of stronger men, I am banished from you and driven away. May the Lord show you mercy on the day of Christ. It might be that God will brighten my future again; although there's little hope for my rescue. But let Him do with me what seems good in His eyes. I am His clay; let my Creator shape and mold me as He wishes. Grace be with you.

Your lawful and loving pastor,

Your caring and legitimate pastor,

S. R.

S.R.

Aberdeen, 1637.

Aberdeen, 1637.


CXCIII.—To Sibylla Macadam. [See notice, Letter CXLI.]

(CHRIST'S BEAUTY AND EXCELLENCE.)

m

ISTRESS,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you. I can bear witness in my bonds, that Christ is still the longer the better; and no worse, yea, inconceivably better than He is (or can be) called. I think it half a heaven to have my fill of the smell of His sweet breath, and to sleep in the arms of Christ my Lord, with His left hand under my head and His right hand embracing me. There is no great reckoning to be made of the withering of my flower, in comparison of the foul and manifest wrongs done to Christ. Nay, let never the dew of God lie upon my branches again, let the bloom fall from my joy, and let it wither, let the Almighty blow out my candle, so being the Lord might be great among Jews and Gentiles, and His oppressed church delivered. Let Christ fare well, suppose I should eat ashes. I know that He must be sweet Himself, when His cross is so sweet. And it is the part of us all, if we marry Himself, to marry the crosses, losses, and reproaches also, that follow Him. For mercy followeth Christ's cross. His prison, for beauty, is made of marble and ivory; His chains, that are laid on His prisoners, are golden chains; and the sighs of the prisoners of hope are perfumed with comforts, the like whereof cannot be bred or found on this side of sun and moon. Follow on after His love; tire not of Christ, but come in, and see His beauty and excellency, and feed your soul upon Christ's sweetness. This world is not yours,[381] neither would I have your heaven made of such metal as mire and clay. Ye have the choice and wale of all lovers in heaven or out of heaven, when ye have Christ, the only delight of God His Father. Climb up the mountain with joy, and faint not; for time will cut off the men who pursue Christ's followers. Our best things here have a worm in them; our joys, besides God, in the inner half are but woes and sorrows. Christ, Christ is that which our love and desires can sleep sweetly and rest safely upon.

ISTRESS,—Grace, mercy, and peace to you. I can testify even while I’m suffering, that Christ is still better than ever; there’s nothing worse, in fact, He is inconceivably better than He can be described. I think it’s like being in heaven to enjoy the scent of His sweet presence, and to rest in the embrace of Christ my Lord, with His left hand cradling my head and His right arm around me. The fading of my beauty doesn’t compare to the blatant and severe injustices done to Christ. Let the dew of God never touch my branches again, let the blossoms of my joy fall and wither, let the Almighty snuff out my light, if it means that the Lord might be exalted among Jews and Gentiles, and His oppressed church set free. Let Christ be well, even if I have to consume ashes. I know He must be sweet Himself, when His cross is so sweet. And it is our duty, if we unite with Him, to also accept the crosses, losses, and reproaches that come with following Him. Because mercy accompanies Christ’s cross. His prison, in all its beauty, is made of marble and ivory; the chains placed on His prisoners are made of gold; and the sighs of hopeful prisoners are filled with comforts that cannot be found on this side of the sun and moon. Keep pursuing His love; don’t tire of Christ, but come in, and witness His beauty and excellence, and nourish your soul on Christ's sweetness. This world does not belong to you,[381] and I wouldn’t want your heaven to be made of something as cheap as mud and clay. You have the choice and wealth of all the lovers in heaven or out of heaven when you have Christ, the only joy of God the Father. Climb the mountain with joy, and don’t give up; for time will eliminate those who chase after Christ’s followers. Our best things here come with a worm; our joys, apart from God, are just sorrows in disguise. Christ, Christ is what our love and desires can safely rest upon.

Now the very God of peace establish you in Christ. Help a prisoner with your prayers, and entreat that our Lord would be pleased to visit me with a sight of His beauty in His house, as He has sometimes done. Grace be with you.

Now may the God of peace strengthen you in Christ. Support a prisoner with your prayers, and ask our Lord to grant me a glimpse of His beauty in His house, as He has done at times. May grace be with you.

Yours, in his sweet Jesus,

Yours, in sweet Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, 1637.

Aberdeen, 1637.


CXCIV.—To Mr. Hugh Henderson, Minister of Dalry, Ayrshire.

(THE WAYS OF PROVIDENCE—BELIEVING PATIENCE.)

R

EVEREND AND DEAR BROTHER,—Who knoweth but the wind may turn into the west again, upon Christ and His desolate bride in this land; and that Christ may get His summer by course again? For He hath had ill-weather this long time, and could not find law or justice for Himself and His truth these many years. I am sure the wheels of this crazed and broken kirk run all upon no other axle-tree, nor is there any other to roll them, and cog them, and drive them, than the wisdom and good pleasure of our Lord. And it were a just trick and glorious of never-sleeping Providence, to bring our brethren's darts, which they have shot at us, back upon their own heads. Suppose they have two strings to their bow, and can take one as another faileth them, yet there are more than three strings upon our Lord's bow; and, besides, He cannot miss the white that He shooteth at. I know that He shuffleth up and down in His hand the great body of heaven and earth; and that kirk and commonwealth are, in His hand, like a stock of cards, and that He dealeth the play to the mourners of Zion, and to those that say, "Lie down, that we may go over you," at His own sovereign pleasure: and I am sure that Zion's adversaries, in this play, shall not take up their own stakes again. Oh how sweet a thing is it to trust in Him! When Christ hath sleeped out His sleep (if I may speak so of Him who is the Watchman of Israel, that neither slumbereth[382] nor sleepeth), and His own are tried, He will arise as a strong man after wine, and make bare His holy arm, and put on vengeance as a cloak, and deal vengeance, thick and double, amongst the haters of Zion. It may be that we may see Him sow and send down maledictions and vengeances as thick as drops of rain or hail upon His enemies; for our Lord oweth them a black day, and He useth duly to pay His debts. Neither His friend and followers, nor His foes and adversaries shall have it to say, "That He is not faithful and exact in keeping His word."

DEAR BROTHER,—Who knows if the wind might shift back to the west for Christ and His lonely bride in this land, and if Christ might have His summer return in due time? For He has faced bad weather for a long time and has struggled to find law or justice for Himself and His truth for many years. I am convinced that the wheels of this troubled and broken church turn on no other support, nor is there anyone else to move them, guide them, and drive them, than the wisdom and good pleasure of our Lord. It would be a clever and glorious act of never-sleeping Providence to return the darts our brethren have shot at us back to their own heads. Suppose they have two strings to their bow and can use one if another fails them; still, there are more than three strings on our Lord's bow; and besides, He can't miss the target He aims at. I know He holds the vast universe of heaven and earth in His hands; and that church and commonwealth are, in His grasp, like a deck of cards, and that He deals the play to the mourners of Zion and to those who say, “Lie down so we can step over you,” according to His own sovereign pleasure: and I am certain that Zion's enemies, in this play, will not reclaim their own stakes. Oh, how sweet it is to trust in Him! When Christ has finally rested (if I may speak of Him who is the Watchman of Israel, and never slumbers nor sleeps), and His own are tested, He will rise like a strong man after drinking, reveal His holy arm, and adorn Himself with vengeance as a cloak, and pour out vengeance, heavy and thick, among the haters of Zion. It's possible that we will see Him sow maledictions and vengeance as plentiful as raindrops or hail upon His enemies; for our Lord owes them a dark day, and He always pays His debts promptly. Neither His friends and followers, nor His foes and adversaries will be able to claim, “He is not faithful and precise in keeping His word.”

I know of no bar in God's way but Scotland's guiltiness; and He can come over that impediment, and break that bar also, and then say to guilty Scotland, as He said, "Not for your sakes" (Ezek. xxxvi. 22, 23), etc. On-waiting had ever yet a blessed issue; and to keep the word of God's patience, keepeth still the saints dry in the water, cold in the fire, and breathing and blood-hot in the grave. What are prisons of iron walls, and gates of brass, to Christ? Not so good as fail dykes, fortifications of straw, or old tottering walls. If He give the word, then chains will fall off the arms and legs of His prisoners. God be thanked, that our Lord Jesus hath the tutoring of king, and court, and nobles; and that He can dry the gutters and the mires in Zion, and lay causeways to the temple with the carcases of bastard lord-prelates and idol shepherds. The corn on the housetops got never the husbandman's prayers, and so is seen[311] on it, for it filleth not the hand of mowers. Christ, and truth, and innocency, worketh even under the earth; and verily there is hope for the righteous. We see not what conclusions pass in heaven anent all the affairs of God's house. We need not give hire to God to take vengeance of His enemies, for justice worketh without hire. Oh that the seed of hope would grow again, and come to maturity! and that we would importune Christ, and double our knocks at His gate, and cast our cries and shouts over the wall, that He might come out, and make our Jerusalem the praise of the whole earth, and give us salvation for walls and bulwarks! If Christ bud, and grow green, and bloom, and bear seed again in Scotland, and His Father send Him two summers in one year, and bless His crop, what cause have we to rejoice in the free salvation of our Lord, and to set up our banners in the name of our God! Oh that He would hasten the confusion of the leprous strumpet, the mother and mistress of abominations in the earth, and take graven images out of the way, and come in with the Jews in[383] troops, and agree with His old outcast and forsaken wife, and take them again to His bed of love. Grace be with you.

I see no obstacle in God's way except for Scotland's wrongdoing; and He can overcome that barrier and remove that obstacle as well, then say to guilty Scotland, as He said, "Not for your sakes" (Ezek. xxxvi. 22, 23), etc. Waiting has always had a blessed outcome; and keeping God's word of patience continues to keep the saints dry in the water, unburned in the fire, and alive in the grave. What are iron prisons and brass gates to Christ? Not as strong as broken fences, straw fortifications, or crumbling walls. If He gives the command, then chains will fall off the arms and legs of His prisoners. Thank God that our Lord Jesus is in charge of kings, courts, and nobles; and that He can dry up the floods and mud in Zion, and build pathways to the temple with the bodies of corrupt lord-bishops and false shepherds. The crops on the rooftops never received the farmer's prayers, and that's obvious, for they don't fill the hands of the harvesters. Christ, truth, and innocence work even underground; and truly there is hope for the righteous. We do not see what decisions are made in heaven regarding all the matters of God's house. We do not need to compensate God to take revenge on His enemies, for justice works without payment. Oh that the seed of hope would sprout again and come to fruition! And that we would persistently seek Christ, knocking harder at His gate, and shouting our pleas over the wall, so He might come out and make our Jerusalem the praise of the entire earth, and grant us salvation as our protection! If Christ buds, grows green, blooms, and bears fruit again in Scotland, and His Father sends Him two summers in one year and blesses His harvest, what reason do we have to celebrate the free salvation of our Lord and raise our banners in the name of our God! Oh that He would quickly bring down the shame of the corrupt whore, the mother and ruler of abominations on earth, remove false idols, and come in with the Jews in groups, and reconcile with His old outcast and forsaken wife, and take them back to His embrace of love. Grace be with you.

Yours, in our Master and Lord,

Yours, in our Master and Lord,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, 1637.

Aberdeen, 1637.


CXCV.—To the Lady Largirie.

[She was wife of the proprietor of Castermadie, in the Stewartry of Kirkcudbright. The place was called also Largero, or Largerie, in the parish of Twynholm, near Kirkcudbright.]

[She was the wife of the owner of Castermadie, located in the Stewartry of Kirkcudbright. The area was also known as Largero, or Largerie, in the parish of Twynholm, near Kirkcudbright.]

(CHRIST THE EXCLUSIVE OBJECT OF LOVE—PREPARATION FOR DEATH.)

m

ISTRESS,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you. I exhort you in the Lord, to go on in your journey to heaven; and to be content with such fare by the way as Christ and His followers have had before you; for they had always the wind on their faces, and our Lord hath not changed the way to us for our ease, but will have us following our sweet Guide. Alas, how doth sin clog us in our journey, and retard us! What fools are we, to have a by-good, or any other love, or match, to our souls, beside Christ! It were best for us, like ill bairns, who are best heard at home, to seek our own home, and to sell our hopes of this little clay inn and idol of the earth, where we are neither well summered nor well wintered. Oh that our souls would so fall at odds with the love of this world, as to think of it as a traveller doth of a drink of water, which is not any part of his treasure, but goeth away with the using! for ten miles' journey maketh that drink to him as nothing. Oh that we had as soon done with this world, and could as quickly despatch the love of it! But as a child cannot hold two apples in his little hand, but the one putteth the other out of its room, so neither can we be masters and lords of two loves. Blessed were we, if we could make ourselves master of that invaluable treasure, the love of Christ; or rather suffer ourselves to be mastered and subdued to Christ's love, so as Christ were our "all things," and all other things our nothings, and the refuse of our delights. Oh let us be ready for shipping, against the time our Lord's wind and tide call for us! Death is the last thief, that will come without din or noise of feet, and take our souls away, and we shall take our leave of time, and face eternity; and our Lord will lay together the two sides of this earthly tabernacle, and fold us, and lay us by, as a man[384] layeth by clothes at night, and put the one half of us in a house of clay, the dark grave, and the other half of us in heaven or hell. Seek to be found of your Lord in peace, and gather in your flitting, and put your soul in order; for Christ will not give a nail-breadth of time to our little sand-glass.

ISTRESS,—Grace, mercy, and peace to you. I urge you in the Lord to continue on your journey to heaven and to be satisfied with the same challenges that Christ and His followers have faced before you; they always had the wind blowing against them, and our Lord hasn’t changed the path for us to make it easier, but wants us to follow our beloved Guide. Alas, how sin weighs us down and slows us down on our journey! What fools we are to have anything or anyone besides Christ that we love or trust with our souls! It would be better for us, like unruly children who best behave at home, to seek our true home and let go of our hopes tied to this temporary, earthly place, where we are neither well rested in summer nor winter. Oh, that our souls would grow so dissatisfied with the love of this world that we’d see it like a traveler views a drink of water—not part of his treasure, just something he uses and discards! After ten miles, that drink means nothing to him. Oh, how I wish we could be done with this world as quickly and easily! But just like a child can’t hold two apples in one tiny hand—the one will push the other out—neither can we truly love two things at once. We would be blessed if we could possess that priceless treasure, the love of Christ; or better yet, let ourselves be owned and shaped by Christ’s love, so that He is our "everything" and all other things are just distractions. Oh, let us be ready for our departure when our Lord’s wind and tide call for us! Death is the final thief, coming silently, taking our souls, and we will say goodbye to time and face eternity; our Lord will gather together the two parts of our earthly body and set us aside, like a man sets aside his clothes at night, putting one half of us in a clay house—the dark grave—and the other half in heaven or hell. Strive to be found by your Lord in peace, prepare for your departure, and put your soul in order; for Christ won’t give a moment of extra time to our tiny hourglass.

Pray for Zion, and for me, His prisoner, that He would be pleased to bring me amongst you again, full of Christ, and fraughted and loaden with the blessing of His Gospel.

Pray for Zion, and for me, His prisoner, that He would be pleased to bring me back to you again, filled with Christ, and full of the blessings of His Gospel.

Grace, grace be with you.

Grace, may it be with you.

Yours, in his only Lord and Master,

Yours, in his one and only Lord and Master,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, 1637.

Aberdeen, 1637.


CXCVI.—To Earlston, the Younger.

(SUFFERINGS—HOPE OF FINAL DELIVERANCE—THE BELIEVER IN SAFE KEEPING—THE RECOMPENSE MARRED BY TEMPTATIONS.)

w2

ORTHY AND DEARLY BELOVED IN OUR LORD,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you.—I long to hear from you. I remain still a prisoner of hope, and do think it service to the Lord to wait on still with submission, till the Lord's morning sky break, and His summer day dawn. For I am persuaded that it is a piece of the chief errand of our life (on which God sent us for some years, down to this earth, among devils and men, the firebrands of the devil, and temptations), that we might suffer for a time here amongst our enemies; otherwise He might have made heaven to wait on us, at our coming out of the womb, and have carried us home to our country, without letting us set down our feet in this knotty and thorny life. But seeing a piece of suffering is carved to every one of us, less or more, as infinite Wisdom hath thought good, our part is to harden and habituate our soft and thin-skinned nature to endure fire and water, devils, lions, men, losses, wo hearts, as those that are looked upon by God, angels, men, and devils. Oh, what folly is it, to sit down and weep upon a decree of God, that is both deaf and dumb to our tears, and must stand still as unmoveable as God who made it! For who can come behind our Lord, to alter or better what He hath decreed and done? It were better to make windows in our prison, and to look out to God and our country, heaven, and to cry like fettered men who long for the King's free air, "Lord, let Thy kingdom come! Oh, let the Bridegroom come! And, O day,[385] O fair day, O everlasting summer day, dawn and shine out, break out from under the black night sky, and shine!" I am persuaded that, if every day a little stone in the prison-walls were broken, and thereby assurance given to the chained prisoner, lying under twenty stone of irons upon arms and legs, that at length his chain should wear into two pieces, and a hole should be made at length as wide as he might come safely over to his long-desired liberty; he would, in patience, wait on, till time should hole the prison-wall and break his chains. The Lord's hopeful prisoners, under their trials, are in that case. Years and months will take out, now one little stone, then another, of this house of clay; and at length time shall win out the breadth of a fair door, and send out the imprisoned soul to the free air in heaven. And time shall file off, by little and little, our iron bolts which are now on legs and arms, and outdate and wear our troubles threadbare and holey, and then wear them to nothing; for what I suffered yesterday, I know, shall never come again to trouble me.

ORTHY AND DEARLY BELOVED IN OUR LORD,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you.—I can’t wait to hear from you. I remain a prisoner of hope and believe it’s my duty to patiently wait with submission until the Lord’s morning breaks and His summer day arrives. I’m convinced that a major part of our purpose in life (the reason God sent us to this earth for a while, among devils and people, the tools of the devil, and temptations) is to endure some suffering here among our enemies; otherwise, He could have brought us straight to heaven when we were born, without letting us experience this tough and thorny life. But since a portion of suffering is assigned to each of us, in varying degrees as infinite Wisdom sees fit, our role is to strengthen and condition our delicate nature to withstand challenges like fire and water, devils, lions, losses, and heartbreaks, as those watched by God, angels, men, and devils. Oh, what foolishness it is to sit and weep over a decree of God that is unresponsive to our tears and must remain as immovable as God Himself! Who can change what our Lord has decreed and done? It’s better to create openings in our prison and look out to God and our heavenly home, crying out like captives yearning for freedom, "Lord, let Your kingdom come! Oh, let the Bridegroom come! And, O day, [385] O beautiful day, O everlasting summer day, dawn and shine out, break forth from under the dark night sky and shine!" I believe that if every day a little piece of the prison wall was chipped away, reassuring the chained prisoner, confined under heavy irons on his arms and legs, that eventually his chains would break in two and a wide opening would allow him to safely reach his long-desired freedom, he would, with patience, wait until time would break through the prison wall and shatter his chains. The Lord’s hopeful prisoners, under their trials, are in that situation. Over years and months, bit by bit, one stone after another will be removed from this house of clay; eventually, time will create a fair doorway and send the imprisoned soul into the fresh air of heaven. And time will gradually wear away the iron shackles on our legs and arms, making our troubles threadbare and eventually nothing; for what I suffered yesterday, I know, will never trouble me again.

Oh that we could breathe out new hope, and new submission every day, into Christ's lap! For, certainly, a weight of glory well weighed, yea, increasing to a far more exceeding and eternal weight, shall recompense both weight and length of light, and clipped, and short-dated crosses. Our waters are but ebb, and come neither to our chin, nor to the stopping of our breath. I may see (if I would borrow eyes from Christ) dry land, and that near. Why then should we not laugh at adversity, and scorn our short-born and soon-dying temptations? I rejoice in the hope of that glory to be revealed, for it is no uncertain glory which we look for. Our hope is not hung upon such an untwisted thread as, "I imagine so," or "It is likely;" but the cable, the strong towe of our fastened anchor, is the oath and promise of Him who is eternal verity. Our salvation is fastened with God's own hand, and with Christ's own strength, to the strong stoup of God's unchangeable nature, "I am the Lord, I change not; therefore ye sons of Jacob are not consumed" (Mal. iii. 6). We may play, and dance, and leap upon our worthy and immoveable Rock. The ground is sure and good, and will bide hell's brangling, and devils' brangling, and the world's assaults.

Oh, if only we could send out fresh hope and submission every day into Christ's embrace! Certainly, a weight of glory, carefully considered, and even greater than we can imagine, will compensate for both the weight and duration of our troubles and our brief, painful experiences. Our struggles are like shallow waters, not even reaching our chins or stopping our breath. If I were to borrow eyes from Christ, I could see dry land nearby. So why shouldn’t we laugh at difficulties and look down on our fleeting temptations? I find joy in the hope of the glory to come, because it’s no uncertain glory we await. Our hope isn’t hanging by a fragile thread like “I think so” or “It seems likely,” but is anchored securely by the oath and promise of Him who is the eternal truth. Our salvation is secured by God's own hand and by Christ's strength, tied to the unchanging nature of God: "I am the Lord, I do not change; therefore you, sons of Jacob, are not consumed" (Mal. iii. 6). We can play, dance, and leap upon our solid and unshakeable Rock. The ground beneath us is secure and strong enough to withstand all of hell’s noise, the devil’s attacks, and the world’s challenges.

Oh, if our faith could ride it out against the high and proud waves and winds, when our sea seemeth to be all on fire! Oh, how oft do I let my grips go! I am put to swimming and half sinking. I find that the devil hath the advantage of the ground[386] in this battle; for he fighteth on known ground, in our corrupt nature. Alas! that is a friend near of kin and blood to himself, and will not fail to fall foul upon us. And hence it is, that He who saveth to the uttermost, and leadeth many sons to glory, is still righting my salvation; and twenty times a-day I ravel my heaven, and then I must come with my ill-ravelled work to Christ, to cumber Him (as it were) to right it, and to seek again the right end of the thread, and to fold up again my eternal glory with His own hand, and to give a right cast of His holy and gracious hand to my marred and spilled salvation. Certainly it is a cumbersome thing to keep a foolish child from falls, and broken brows, and weeping for this and that toy, and rash running, and sickness, and bairns' diseases; ere he win through them all, and win out of the mires, he costeth meikle black cumber and fashery to his keepers. And so is a believer a cumbersome piece of work, and an ill-ravelled hesp (as we use to say), to Christ. But God be thanked; for many spilled salvations, and many ill-ravelled hesps hath Christ mended, since first He entered Tutor to lost mankind. Oh, what could we bairns do without Him! How soon would we mar all! But the less of our weight be upon our own feeble legs, and the more that we be on Christ the strong Rock, the better for us. It is good for us that ever Christ took the cumber of us; it is our heaven to lay many weights and burdens upon Christ, and to make Him all we have, root and top, beginning and ending of our salvation. Lord, hold us here.

Oh, if our faith could withstand the high and proud waves and winds, when our sea seems to be all aflame! Oh, how often I let go of my grip! I find myself struggling to swim and half sinking. I see that the devil has the advantage in this battle; he fights on familiar ground, in our corrupt nature. Sadly, that is a foe very close to him, and it will not hesitate to attack us. And so it is that He who saves completely and leads many to glory is still working on my salvation; and twenty times a day I unravel my connection to heaven, only to bring my tangled mess to Christ, to burden Him (in a way) with fixing it, and to search again for the right end of the thread, and to have Him restore my eternal glory with His own hand, giving a proper touch from His holy and gracious hand to my damaged and spilled salvation. Surely it is a heavy task to keep a foolish child from falling, from scraped knees, and crying over this or that toy, and running recklessly, and dealing with sickness and childhood ailments; before he gets through them all and out of the muck, he causes his caretakers a great deal of trouble and worry. So a believer is a cumbersome project and a tangled mess (as we say) to Christ. But thank God; for many spilled salvations and many tangled messes Christ has mended since He first became the Teacher to lost humanity. Oh, what could we children do without Him! How quickly would we mess everything up! But the less we rely on our own weak legs, and the more we lean on Christ the strong Rock, the better it is for us. It is good for us that Christ carries our burdens; it is our joy to lay many weights and burdens on Him and to make Him everything we have, the root and top, the beginning and end of our salvation. Lord, keep us here.

Now to this Tutor, and rich Lord, I recommend you. Hold fast till He come; and remember His prisoner.

Now I recommend you to this Tutor and wealthy Lord. Hold on until He arrives; and don't forget His prisoner.

Grace, grace be with you.

Grace be with you.

Yours, in his and your Lord Jesus,

Yours in Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, 1637.

Aberdeen, 1637.


CXCVII.—To Mr. William Dalgleish. [Letter CXVII.]

(THOUGHTS AS TO GOD'S ARRANGEMENTS—WINNING SOULS TO BE SUPREMELY DESIRED—LONGINGS FOR CHRIST.)

R

EVEREND AND DEAR BROTHER,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you.—I received your letter. I bless our high and only wise Lord, who hath broken the snare that men had laid for you; and I hope that now He will keep you in His house, in despite of the powers of hell. Who knoweth, but the streets of our Jerusalem shall yet[387] be filled with young men, and with old men, and boys, and women with child? and that they shall plant vines in the mountains of Samaria? I am sure that the wheels, paces, and motions of this poor church are tempered and ruled, not as men would, but according to the good pleasure and infinite wisdom of our only wise Lord.

DEAR BROTHER,—I hope this message finds you well. I got your letter and I’m grateful to our wise Lord for freeing you from the troubles men set for you; I trust He will keep you safe in His care, despite any evil forces. Who knows, maybe our Jerusalem will soon be alive with young and old, and women expecting children? Maybe they’ll even plant vineyards in the hills of Samaria? I truly believe that the ups and downs of our struggling church are guided not by human plans, but by the divine wisdom and good intentions of our Lord.

I am here, waiting in hope that my innocency, in this honourable cause, shall melt this cloud that men have casten over me. I know that my Lord had His own quarrels against me, and that my dross stood in need of this hot furnace. But I rejoice in this, that fair truth, beautiful truth (whose glory my Lord cleareth to me more and more), beareth me company; that my weak aims to honour my Master, in bringing guests to His house, now swell upon me in comforts; that I am not afraid to want a witness in heaven; and that it was my joy to have a crown put upon Christ's head in that country. Oh, what joy would I have, to see the wind turn upon the enemies of the cross of Christ, and to see my Lord Jesus restored, with the voice of praise, to His own free throne again! and to be brought amongst you, to see the beauty of the Lord's house!

I am here, hoping that my innocence in this honorable cause will dissolve the cloud that people have cast over me. I know that my Lord had His own grievances against me and that my shortcomings needed this intense trial. But I take joy in the fact that pure truth, beautiful truth (whose glory my Lord reveals to me more and more), is with me; that my humble efforts to honor my Master by welcoming guests to His house now bring me comfort; that I’m not afraid of lacking a witness in heaven; and that it was my joy to have a crown placed on Christ's head in that land. Oh, how happy I would be to see the tide turn against the enemies of the cross of Christ and to witness my Lord Jesus being restored, with shouts of praise, to His rightful throne again! And to be brought among you, to behold the beauty of the Lord's house!

I hope that country will not be so silly as to suffer men to pluck you away from them; and that ye will use means to keep my place empty, and to bring me back again to the people to whom I have Christ's right, and His church's lawful calling.

I hope that country won’t be foolish enough to let people take you away from them; and that you’ll do whatever it takes to keep my spot vacant, and to bring me back to the people to whom I have Christ's right, and His church's legitimate calling.

Dear brother, let Christ be dearer and dearer to you. Let the conquest of souls be top and root, flower and bloom of your joys and desires, on this side of sun and moon. And in the day when the Lord shall pull up the four stakes of this clay tent of the earth, and the last pickle of sand shall be at the nick of falling down in your watch-glass, and the Master shall call the servants of the vineyard to give them their hire, ye will esteem the bloom of this world's glory like the colours of the rainbow, that no man can put into his purse and treasure. Your labour and pains will then smile upon you.

Dear brother, let Christ become more and more precious to you. Let winning souls be the main focus and the essence of your joys and desires, here on earth. And when the Lord removes the four

My Lord now hath given me experience (howbeit weak and small) that our best fare here is hunger. We are but at God's by-board in this lower house; we have cause to long for supper-time, and the high table, up in the high palace. This world deserveth nothing but the outer court of our soul. Lord, hasten the marriage-supper of the Lamb! I find it still peace to give up with this present world, as with an old decourted and cast off lover. My bread and drink in it is not so much worth,[388] that I should not loathe the inns, and pack up my desires for Christ, whom[312] I have sent out to the feckless creatures in it.

My Lord has given me some experience (though it's weak and limited) that our best option here is hunger. We're just guests at God's table in this world; we really long for dinner time and the main feast in the great palace. This world deserves nothing but the outer court of our souls. Lord, please hurry the wedding feast of the Lamb! I still find peace in letting go of this present world, like an old, discarded lover. My bread and drink here aren't worth enough that I shouldn't feel sick about staying in these inns and packing up my desires for Christ, whom I have sent out to the worthless creatures in it.[388]

Grace, grace be with you.

Grace, may grace be with you.

Your affectionate brother, and Christ's prisoner,

Your loving brother, and a prisoner for Christ,

S. R.

S.R.

Aberdeen, 1637.

Aberdeen, 1637.


CXCVIII.—To the Lord of Cally.

[Of John Lennox, Laird of Cally, near Girthon, in the Stewartry of Kirkcudbright, to whom this letter is addressed, little is now known. He must have died previous to the 26th of January 1647, as at that date John Lennox of Cally is retoured heir of John Lennox of Cally, his father, "in the 20 pound land of Caliegertown, the 10 merk land of Burley, with mill and fishings of the same, within the parish of Girthon."

[Little is known about John Lennox, Laird of Cally, near Girthon, in the Stewartry of Kirkcudbright, to whom this letter is addressed. He likely died before January 26, 1647, as on that date John Lennox of Cally is confirmed as the heir of his father, John Lennox of Cally, "in the 20-pound land of Caliegertown, the 10-merk land of Burley, along with the mill and fisheries of the same, within the parish of Girthon."]

The modern mansion of Cally may be said, with its woods, to overhang the village of Gatehouse, which also is entirely modern, and got its name from the fact that the lodge, or gatehouse, of Cally was the first house built on that spot. The old house has disappeared, any remnant of it being quite hid by the fine old trees of the mansion. It is properly in the parish of Girthon, but borders on Anwoth. The land of "Calie-gerton," mentioned in the above extract, is evidently "Cally in Girthon." Gatehouse is one-half in Anwoth, and one-half in Girthon. The old parish church of Girthon is very like that of Anwoth, and more ivy-covered. It is in shape the same, 64 feet by 20. The martyr Lennox is buried close to the door; a slab marks the spot. It is 212 miles from Gatehouse. The Free Church of Anwoth is in Gatehouse, the church being on the Girthon side of the stream (the Fleet), and the manse on the Anwoth side. The Fleet (which is navigable by very small vessels thus far) was formerly called Avon, "the water;" and this is the syllable that appears in both Girth-ON and An-WOTH,—the former signifying "the village (or enclosure) on the water;" and the latter, "the ford of the water;" unless "woth" be for "worth," village. The meaning of "Cally" seems to be "wood," from the Gaelic, "coille."]

The modern mansion of Cally overlooks the village of Gatehouse, which is also completely contemporary and got its name because the lodge, or gatehouse, of Cally was the first house built there. The old house has disappeared, and any traces are completely hidden by the beautiful old trees of the mansion. It is actually located in the parish of Girthon but borders Anwoth. The land of "Calie-gerton" mentioned earlier is clearly "Cally in Girthon." Gatehouse is split between Anwoth and Girthon. The old parish church of Girthon is similar to that of Anwoth, but it is more covered in ivy. They have the same dimensions, measuring 64 feet by 20. The martyr Lennox is buried near the door; a slab marks the spot. It is 212 miles from Gatehouse. The Free Church of Anwoth is located in Gatehouse, with the church on the Girthon side of the stream (the Fleet), and the manse on the Anwoth side. The Fleet (which can be navigated by very small vessels to this point) was formerly called Avon, meaning "the water"; this syllable appears in both Girth-ON and An-WOTH, with the former meaning "the village (or enclosure) on the water," and the latter meaning "the ford of the water," unless "woth" refers to "worth," meaning village. The meaning of "Cally" seems to be "wood," derived from the Gaelic word "coille."

(SPIRITUAL SLOTH—DANGER OF COMPROMISE—SELF, THE ROOT OF ALL SIN—SELF-RENUNCIATION.)

m

UCH HONOURED SIR,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you.—I long to hear how your soul prospereth. I have that confidence that your soul mindeth Christ and salvation. I beseech you, in the Lord, to give more pains and diligence to fetch heaven than the country-sort of lazy professors, who think their own faith and their own godliness, because it is their own, best; and content themselves with a coldrife custom and course, with a resolution to summer and winter in that sort of profession which the multitude and the times favour most; and are still shaping and clipping and carving their faith, according as it may best stand with their summer sun and a whole skin; and so breathe out hot and cold in God's matters, according to the course of the times. This is their compass which they sail towards heaven by, instead of a better.[389] Worthy and dear Sir, separate yourself from such, and bend yourself to the utmost of your strength and breath, in running fast for salvation; and, in taking Christ's kingdom, use violence. It cost Christ and all His followers sharp showers and hot sweats, ere they won to the top of the mountain; but still our soft nature would have heaven coming to our bedside when we are sleeping, and lying down with us that we might go to heaven in warm clothes. But all that came there found wet feet by the way, and sharp storms that did take the hide off their face, and found tos and fros, and ups and downs, and many enemies by the way.

UCH HONORED SIR,—Grace, mercy, and peace to you.—I’m eager to hear how your soul is doing. I have confidence that your soul is focused on Christ and salvation. I urge you, in the Lord, to put in more effort and dedication to reach heaven than the lazy, country-style believers, who think their own faith and godliness, just because it's theirs, is best; and are satisfied with a cold, routine way of living, determined to coast through their faith in a manner that pleases the crowd and fits the times; constantly adjusting their beliefs to align with their comfort and safety, and thus expressing mixed feelings about God’s matters, depending on the prevailing conditions. This is the direction they chart for themselves towards heaven instead of seeking something better.[389] Worthy and dear Sir, distance yourself from such people, and dedicate yourself fully to the pursuit of salvation; and, in seizing Christ's kingdom, be determined. It cost Christ and all His followers intense struggles and hard work before they reached the mountaintop; yet, our comfortable nature wants heaven to come to us while we’re asleep, and lie beside us so we can head to heaven in cozy clothes. But everyone who got there found their feet soaked along the way, faced harsh storms that stung their faces, and dealt with ups and downs, as well as many adversaries along the path.

It is impossible that a man can take his lusts to heaven with him; such wares as these will not be welcome there. Oh, how loath are we to forego our packalds and burdens, that hinder us to run our race with patience! It is no small work to displease and anger nature, that we may please God. Oh, if it be hard to win one foot, or half an inch, out of our own will, out of our own wit, out of our own ease and worldly lusts (and so to deny ourself, and to say, "It is not I but Christ, not I but grace, not I but God's glory, not I but God's love constraining me, not I but the Lord's word, not I but Christ's commanding power as King in me!"), oh, what pains, and what a death is it to nature, to turn me, myself, my lust, my ease, my credit, over into, "My Lord, my Saviour, my King, and my God, my Lord's will, my Lord's grace!" But, alas! that idol, that whorish creature, myself, is the master-idol we all bow to. What made Eve miscarry? and what hurried her headlong upon the forbidden fruit, but that wretched thing herself? What drew that brother-murderer to kill Abel? That wild[313] himself. What drove the old world on to corrupt their ways? Who, but themselves, and their own pleasure? What was the cause of Solomon's falling into idolatry and multiplying of strange wives? What, but himself, whom he would rather pleasure than God? What was the hook that took David and snared him first in adultery, but his self-lust? and then in murder, but his self-credit and self-honour? What led Peter on to deny his Lord? Was it not a piece of himself, and self-love to a whole skin? What made Judas sell his Master for thirty pieces of money, but a piece of self-love, idolizing of avaricious self? What made Demas to go off the way of the Gospel, to embrace this present world? Even self-love and love of gain for himself. Every man blameth the devil for his sins; but the[390] great devil, the house-devil of every man, the house-devil that eateth and lieth in every man's bosom, is that idol that killeth all, himself. Oh, blessed are they who can deny themselves, and put Christ in the room of themselves! Oh, would to the Lord that I had not a myself, but Christ; nor a my lust, but Christ; nor a my ease, but Christ; nor a my honour, but Christ! O sweet word! "I live no more, but Christ liveth in me!" (Gal. ii. 20). Oh, if every one would put away himself, his own self, his own ease, his own pleasure, his own credit, and his own twenty things, his own hundred things, which he setteth up, as idols, above Christ! Dear Sir, I know that ye will be looking back to your old self, and to your self-lust, and self-idol, which ye set up in the lusts of youth above Christ.

It’s impossible for someone to take their desires to heaven; things like that won't be accepted there. Oh, how reluctant we are to let go of our burdens that hold us back from running the race with patience! It’s no small feat to upset and anger our nature so we can please God. Oh, if it's hard to gain even a bit of control over our own will, our own cleverness, our own comfort, and worldly desires (and so to deny ourselves, and to say, "It's not me but Christ, not me but grace, not me but God's glory, not me but God's love pushing me, not me but the Lord's word, not me but Christ's commanding power as King in me!"), oh, what struggle, and what a death it is to our nature to turn me, myself, my desires, my comfort, my reputation, over to "My Lord, my Savior, my King, and my God, my Lord's will, my Lord's grace!" But, alas! that idol, that selfish being, myself, is the main idol we all worship. What caused Eve to fall? What pushed her to reach for the forbidden fruit, but that wretched thing herself? What drove the brother-murderer to kill Abel? That wild himself. What led the old world to corrupt its ways? Who, but themselves, and their own pleasure? What caused Solomon to fall into idolatry and take many strange wives? What but himself, whom he preferred to please over God? What was the lure that caught David and led him first into adultery, then into murder, but his self-lust? and then into killing, but his self-credit and self-honor? What caused Peter to deny his Lord? Was it not a part of himself, and self-love to protect himself? What made Judas sell his Master for thirty pieces of silver, but a part of self-love, idolizing his greedy self? What made Demas turn away from the Gospel to embrace this present world? Even self-love and love of gain for himself. Everyone blames the devil for their sins; but the great devil, the house-devil in everyone, the house-devil that eats and sleeps in every person's heart, is that idol that kills all, himself. Oh, blessed are those who can deny themselves and place Christ in the place of themselves! Oh, I wish to the Lord that I didn’t have a myself, but Christ; nor a my lust, but Christ; nor a my ease, but Christ; nor a my honor, but Christ! Oh, sweet words! "I live no more, but Christ lives in me!" (Gal. ii. 20). Oh, if everyone would let go of themselves, their own self, their own comfort, their own pleasure, their own reputation, and their own countless things, all the things they set up as idols above Christ! Dear Sir, I know that you will want to look back to your old self, and to your self-desires, and self-idols, which you placed above Christ during the desires of youth.

Worthy Sir, pardon this my freedom of love; God is my witness, that it is out of an earnest desire after your soul's eternal welfare that I use this freedom of speech. Your sun, I know, is lower, and your evening sky and sunsetting nearer, than when I saw you last: strive to end your talk before night, and to make Christ yourself, and to acquaint your love and your heart with the Lord. Stand now by Christ and His truth, when so many fail foully, and are false to Him. I hope that ye love Him and His truth: let me have power with you, to confirm you in Him. I think more of my Lord's sweet cross than of a crown of gold, and a free kingdom lying to it.

Worthy Sir, please forgive my boldness in love; God is my witness that I speak freely because I genuinely care about your soul's eternal wellbeing. I know your light is fading, and the evening is approaching quicker than when I last saw you: strive to finish your discussions before nightfall, and to make Christ yourself, and to open your heart to the Lord. Stand firm with Christ and His truth, especially as so many are failing and being untrue to Him. I hope that you love Him and His truth: allow me to have a role in strengthening you in Him. I value my Lord's sweet cross more than a golden crown and a free kingdom that comes with it.

Sir, I remember you in my prayers to the Lord, according to my promise. Help me with your prayers, that our Lord would be pleased to bring me amongst you again, with the Gospel of Christ.

Sir, I keep you in my prayers to the Lord, as I promised. Please pray for me, that our Lord will be willing to bring me back to you again with the Gospel of Christ.

Grace, grace be with you.

Grace, may it be with you.

Yours, in his sweetest Lord and Master,

Yours, in his sweetest Lord and Master,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, 1637.

Aberdeen, 1637.


CXCIX.—To John Gordon of Cardoness, the Younger.

(DANGERS OF YOUTH—EARLY DECISION.)

D

EARLY BELOVED IN OUR LORD,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you.—I long exceedingly to hear of the case of your soul, which hath a large share both of my prayers and careful thoughts. Sir, remember that a precious treasure and prize is upon this short play that ye are now upon. Even the eternity of well or wo to your soul standeth upon the little point of your well or ill-employed, short,[391] and swift-posting sand-glass. Seek the Lord while He may be found; the Lord waiteth upon you. Your soul is of no little price. Gold or silver of as much bounds as would cover the highest heaven round about, cannot buy it. To live as others do, and to be free of open sins that the world crieth shame upon, will not bring you to heaven. As much civility and country discretion as would lie between you and heaven will not lead you one foot, or one inch, above condemned nature. And therefore take pains upon seeking of salvation, and give your will, wit, humour, the green desires of youth's pleasures off your hand, to Christ. It is not possible for you to know, till experience teach you, how dangerous a time youth is. It is like green and wet timber. When Christ casteth fire on it, it taketh not fire. There is need here of more than ordinary pains, for corrupt nature hath a good back-friend of youth. And sinning against light will put out your candle, and stupify your conscience, and bring upon it more coverings and skin, and less feeling and sense of guiltiness; and when that is done, the devil is like a mad horse that hath broken his bridle, and runneth away with his rider whither he listeth. Learn to know that which the apostle knew, the deceitfulness of sin. Strive to make prayer, and reading, and holy company, and holy conference your delight; and when delight cometh in, ye shall by little and little smell the sweetness of Christ, till at length your soul be over head and ears in Christ's sweetness. Then shall ye be taken up to the top of the mountain with the Lord, to know the ravishments of spiritual love, and the glory and excellency of a seen, revealed, felt, and embraced Christ: and then ye shall not be able to loose yourself off Christ, and to bind your soul to old lovers. Then, and never till then, are all the paces, motions, walkings, and wheels of your soul in a right tune, and in a spiritual temper.

EARLY BELOVED IN OUR LORD,—Grace, mercy, and peace to you.—I really want to hear about your spiritual situation, which is often on my mind and in my prayers. Remember, there’s a precious treasure at stake in this brief life you’re living. The eternal fate of your soul depends on how you spend your short time, like sand slipping through an hourglass. Seek the Lord while He can be found; He is waiting for you. Your soul is incredibly valuable; no amount of gold or silver, even enough to cover the entire sky, can buy it. Living like everyone else and avoiding only the openly shameful sins won’t earn you a spot in heaven. Even a small amount of civility or common sense won’t elevate you above your sinful nature. So, work hard at seeking salvation, and give your will, intelligence, and youthful desires to Christ. You won’t know how risky youth is until you’ve experienced it. It’s like damp timber that won’t catch fire when Christ ignites it. More than ordinary effort is needed here, because youthful corruption is a tough companion. Sinning knowingly will snuff out your light and dull your conscience, wrapping it in layers and reducing your sensitivity to guilt. Once that happens, the devil acts like a wild horse that has broken free and runs off wherever it wants. Understand what the apostle knew—the deceitfulness of sin. Make prayer, reading, and associating with holy people your delight. When you find joy in these things, you’ll gradually experience the sweetness of Christ until your soul is entirely immersed in it. Then you’ll be lifted to the mountain’s peak with the Lord, where you’ll experience the ecstasy of spiritual love and the glory of a Christ who is revealed, felt, and embraced. At that point, you won’t be able to detach from Christ or return to your old loves. Only then will all the movements and workings of your soul be in harmony and in a spiritual state.

But if this world and the lusts thereof be your delight, I know not what Christ can make of you; ye cannot be metal to be a vessel of glory and mercy. As the Lord liveth, thousand thousands are beguiled with security, because God, and wrath, and judgment are not terrible to them. Stand in awe of God, and of the warnings of a checking and rebuking conscience. Make others to see Christ in you, moving, doing, speaking, and thinking. Your actions will smell of Him, if He be in you. There is an instinct in the new-born babes of Christ, like the instinct of nature that leads birds to build their nests, and bring[392] forth their young, and love such and such places, as woods, forests, and wildernesses, better than other places. The instinct of nature maketh a man love his mother-country above all countries; the instinct of renewed nature, and supernatural grace, will lead you to such and such works, as to love your country above, to sigh to be clothed with your house not made with hands, and to call your borrowed prison here below a borrowed prison, and to look upon it servant-like and pilgrim-like. And the pilgrim's eye and look is a disdainful-like, discontented cast of his eye, his heart crying after his eye, "Fy, fy, this is not like my country."

But if you find your pleasure in this world and its desires, I don’t know what Christ can do with you; you can’t be a vessel of glory and mercy. As surely as the Lord lives, countless people are misled by a false sense of security because they don’t find God, wrath, or judgment frightening. Respect God and heed the warnings of a conscience that checks and rebukes you. Let others see Christ in you—moving, acting, speaking, and thinking. Your actions will reflect Him if He is in you. There’s a natural instinct in the newborn believers in Christ, similar to how birds instinctively build nests, raise their young, and prefer certain places like woods, forests, and wildernesses over others. Just as natural instinct makes a person love their homeland more than any other place, the instinct of renewed nature and supernatural grace will guide you to love your home country deeply, to long to be clothed in your eternal dwelling, and to view this temporary life here as a borrowed prison, seeing it with the perspective of a servant and a pilgrim. A pilgrim’s gaze is often one of disdain and discontent, his heart echoing his eye, “This doesn’t resemble my true home.”

I recommend to you the mending of a hole, and reforming of a failing, one or other, every week; and put off a sin, or a piece of it, as anger, wrath, lust, intemperance, every day, that ye may more easily master the remnant of your corruption. God hath given you a wife; love her, and let her breasts satisfy you; and, for the Lord's sake, drink no waters but out of your own cistern. Strange wells are poison. Strive to learn some new way against your corruption from the man of God, Mr. W. D. [William Dalgleish], or other servants of God. Sleep not sound, till ye find yourself in that case that ye dare look death in the face, and durst hazard your soul upon eternity. I am sure that many ells and inches of the short thread of your life are by-hand since I saw you; and that thread hath an end; and ye have no hands to cast a knot, and add one day, or a finger-breadth, to the end of it. When hearing, and seeing, and the outer walls of the clay house shall fall down, and life shall render the besieged castle of clay to death and judgment, and ye find your time worn ebb, and run out, what thoughts will you then have of idol-pleasures, that possibly are now sweet? What bud or hire would you then give for the Lord's favour? and what a price would you then give for pardon? It were not amiss to think, "What if I were to receive a doom, and to enter into a furnace of fire and brimstone? What if it come to this, that I shall have no portion but utter darkness? And what if I be brought to this, to be banished from the presence of God, and to be given over to God's serjeants, the devil and the power of the second death?" Put your soul, by supposition, in such a case, and consider what horror would take hold of you, and what ye would then esteem of pleasing yourself in the course of sin. Oh, dear Sir, for the Lord's sake awake to live righteously, and love your poor soul! And after ye have seen this my[393] letter, say with yourself, "The Lord will seek an account of this warning which I have received."

I suggest that you fix a flaw and work on a weakness, either one, every week; and each day, set aside a sin or part of it, like anger, rage, lust, or excess, so you can better manage the remaining parts of your struggle. God has given you a wife; love her, and let her satisfy you; and for the Lord's sake, only drink from your own well. Strange wells are harmful. Try to learn some new way to deal with your weaknesses from the man of God, Mr. W.D. [William Dalgleish], or other servants of God. Don’t sleep soundly until you’re in a place where you can face death without fear and trust your soul to eternity. I’m certain that a lot of time has passed since I last saw you, and that time has an end; and you can’t add to it or extend it by even a day or a small amount. When your senses fade and the walls of your earthly body break down, and life delivers the clay castle to death and judgment, when you see that your time has run out, what thoughts will you have about the false pleasures that may seem sweet now? What would you give for the Lord's favor then? And what price would you pay for forgiveness? It’s worth considering, "What if I’m facing a judgment and sent into a fire and brimstone furnace? What if it comes to this—I’ll have no part but complete darkness? What if I’m banished from God's presence and handed over to the devil and the power of the second death?" Imagine your soul in such a situation and think about the dread that would grip you, and how you would value indulging in sin at that moment. Oh, dear Sir, for the Lord’s sake, wake up to live righteously, and care for your soul! After you read this letter, remind yourself, "The Lord will hold me accountable for this warning that I have received."

Lodge Christ in your family. Receive no stranger hireling as your pastor. I bless your children. Grace be with you.

Lodge Christ in your family. Don’t accept just any random hired pastor. I bless your kids. Grace be with you.

Your lawful and loving pastor,

Your caring and devoted pastor,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, 1637.

Aberdeen, 1637.


CC.—To Robert Gordon, Bailie of Ayr. [Letter CXXIX.]

(THE MISERY OF MERE WORLDLY HOPE—EARNESTNESS ABOUT SALVATION.)

w2

ORTHY SIR,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you.—I long to hear from you. Our Lord is with His afflicted kirk, so that this Burning Bush is not consumed to ashes. I know that submissive on-waiting for the Lord will at length ripen the joy and deliverance of His own, who are truly blessed on-waiters. What is the dry and miscarrying hope of all them who are not in Christ, but confusion and wind? Oh, how pitifully and miserably are the children of this world beguiled, whose wine cometh home to them water, and their gold brass and tin! And what wonder, that hopes builded upon sand should fall and sink? It were good for us all to abandon the forlorn, and blasted, and withered hope which we have had in the creature; and let us henceforth come and drink water out of our own well, even the fountain of living waters, and build ourselves and our hope upon Christ our Rock. But, alas! that that natural love which we have to this borrowed home that we were born in, and that this clay city, the vain earth, should have the largest share of our heart! Our poor, lean, and empty dreams of confidence in something beside God are no farther travelled than up and down the noughty[314] and feckless creatures. God may say of us, as He said, "Ye rejoice in a thing of nought" (Amos vi. 13). Surely we spin our spider's web with pain, and build our rotten and tottering house upon a lie, and falsehood, and vanity.

ORTHY SIR,—Grace, mercy, and peace to you.—I really want to hear from you. Our Lord is with His afflicted church, so this Burning Bush is not consumed to ashes. I know that patiently waiting for the Lord will ultimately bring joy and deliverance to His chosen, who are truly blessed in their waiting. What is the empty and failing hope of those who are not in Christ, but confusion and emptiness? Oh, how pitifully and miserably are the children of this world deceived, whose wine comes home to them as water, and their gold is just brass and tin! And what a surprise that hopes built on sand should fall and sink? It would be wise for all of us to abandon the hopeless, faded, and withered expectations we have placed in people; and let us now come and draw water from our own well, the fountain of living waters, and build ourselves and our hope on Christ our Rock. But, alas! that our natural love for this borrowed home we were born into, and for this earthly city, the vain world, should take up so much space in our hearts! Our poor, lean, and empty dreams of confidence in anything but God have not traveled far beyond the empty[314] and useless things. God might say of us, as He said, "You rejoice in something worthless" (Amos vi. 13). Surely we spin our spider's web with effort, and build our rotting and shaky house on lies, falsehoods, and vanity.

Oh, when will we learn to have thoughts higher than the sun and moon! and learn our joy, hope, confidence, and our soul's desires to look up to our best country, and to look down to clay tents, set up for a night's lodging or two in this uncouth land! and laugh at our childish conceptions and imaginations that suck our joy out of creatures—wo, sorrow, losses, and grief![394] O sweetest Lord Jesus! O fairest Godhead! O Flower of men and angels! why are we such strangers to, and far-off beholders of, Thy glory? Oh, it were our happiness for evermore, that God would cast a pest, a botch, a leprosy, upon our part of this great whore, a fair and well-busked world, that clay might no longer deceive us! But oh that God may burn and blast our hope here-away, rather than that our hope should live to burn us! Alas! the wrong side of Christ (to speak so), His black side, His suffering side, His wounds, His bare coat, His wants, His wrongs, the oppressions of men done to Him, are turned towards men's eyes; and they see not the best and fairest side of Christ, nor see they His amiable face and His beauty, that men and angels wonder at.

Oh, when will we learn to have thoughts that rise above the sun and moon! And learn to let our joy, hope, confidence, and soul's desires focus on our true home, rather than just on temporary shelters set up for a night or two in this strange land! And laugh at our childish notions and fantasies that drain our joy because of our troubles, sorrow, losses, and grief![394] O sweetest Lord Jesus! O fairest God! O Flower of men and angels! Why are we such strangers to, and distant observers of, Your glory? Oh, it would be our eternal happiness if God would cast a plague, a disease, a leprosy, upon our part of this great deception, a beautiful but misleading world, so that clay might no longer fool us! But oh, may God destroy our hopes here rather than let our hopes continue to burn us! Alas! The painful side of Christ, His suffering side, His wounds, His exposed body, His needs, His injustices, and the wrongs done to Him are all that people see; they do not behold the best and most beautiful side of Christ, nor do they see His lovely face and the beauty that captivates both men and angels.

Sir, lend your thoughts to these things, and learn to contemn this world, and to turn your eyes and heart away from beholding the masked beauty of all things under time's law and doom. See Him who is invisible, and His invisible things. Draw by the curtain, and look in with liking and longing to a kingdom undefiled, that fadeth not away, reserved for you in the heaven. This is worthy of your pains, and worthy of your soul's sweating, and labouring, and seeking after, night and day. Fire will fly over the earth and all that is in it; even destruction from the Almighty. Fy, fy, upon that hope, that shall be dried up by the root! Fy upon the drunken night-bargains, and the drunken and mad covenants that sinners make with death and hell after cups, and when men's souls are mad and drunken with the love of this lawless life. They think to make a nest for their hopes, and take quarters and conditions of hell and death, that they shall have ease, long life, peace; and in the morning, when the last trumpet shall awake them, then they rue the block. It is time, and high time, for you to think upon death and your accounts, and to remember what ye are, and where ye will be before the year of our Lord 1700. I hope ye are thinking upon this. Pull at your soul, and draw it aside from the company that it is with and round, and whisper into it news of eternity, death, judgment, heaven, and hell. Grace, grace be with you.

Sir, consider these matters and learn to disregard this world, turning your eyes and heart away from the false beauty of everything under the constraints of time and fate. See the unseen, and recognize His invisible qualities. Draw back the curtain and look in with desire and hope at a pure kingdom that will not fade, reserved for you in heaven. This pursuit is worthy of your efforts, and worthy of the hard work and dedication your soul puts in, day and night. Fire will sweep across the earth and all that it holds; even destruction from the Almighty. Woe to those who cling to false hopes that will be completely cut off! Shame on the foolish deals made while intoxicated and the reckless promises that sinners make with death and hell while they’re caught up in the pleasures of this reckless life. They believe they can create a safe haven for their hopes, negotiating with hell and death, thinking they will gain ease, longevity, and peace; yet when the last trumpet awakens them in the morning, they will regret their choices. It is time—indeed, past time—for you to contemplate death and your responsibilities, to remember who you are, and where you will be before the year 1700. I trust you are reflecting on this. Pull your soul away from the company it keeps and remind it of eternity, death, judgment, heaven, and hell. May grace be with you.

Yours, in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Yours, in our sweet Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S.R.

Aberdeen, 1637.

Aberdeen, 1637.


CCI.—To Alex Gordon of Earlston.

(CHRIST'S KINGDOM TO BE EXALTED OVER ALL; AND MORE PAINS TO BE TAKEN TO WIN FARTHER UNTO HIM.)

m

UCH HONOURED SIR,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you.—It is like, if ye, the gentry and nobility of this nation, be "men in the streets" (as the word speaketh Jer. v. 1) for the Lord, that He will now deliver His flock, and gather and rescue His scattered sheep, from the hands of cruel and rigorous lords that have ruled over them with force. Oh that mine eyes might see the moon-light turn to the light of the sun! But I still fear that the quarrel of a broken covenant in Scotland standeth before the Lord.

UCH HONOURED SIR,—Grace, mercy, and peace to you.—It seems that if you, the gentry and nobility of this nation, act as "men in the streets" (as the word suggests in Jer. v. 1) for the Lord, then He will deliver His flock and gather and rescue His scattered sheep from the hands of cruel and harsh lords who have ruled over them with force. Oh, that I could see the moonlight transform into the light of the sun! But I still worry that the issue of a broken covenant in Scotland stands before the Lord.

However it be, I avouch it before the world, that the tabernacle of the Lord shall again be in the midst of Scotland, and the glory of the Lord shall dwell in beauty, as the light of many days in one, in this land. Oh, what could my soul desire more (next to my Lord Jesus), while I am in this flesh, but that Christ and His kingdom might be great among Jews and Gentiles; and that the isles, and amongst them overclouded and darkened Britain, might have the glory of a noon-day's sun! Oh that I had anything (I will not except my part in Christ) to wadset or lay in pledge, to redeem and buy such glory to my highest and royal Prince, my sweet Lord Jesus! My poor little heaven were well bestowed, if it could stand a pawn for ever to set on high the glory of my Lord. But I know that He needeth not wages nor hire at my hand; yea, I know, if my eternal glory could weigh down in weight its lone, all the eternal glory of the blessed angels, and of all the spirits of just and perfect men, glorified and to be glorified, oh, alas! how far am I engaged to forego it for, and give it over to Christ, so being He might thereby be set on high above ten thousand thousand millions of heavens, in the conquest of many, many nations to His kingdom! Oh that His kingdom would come! Oh that all the world would stoop before Him! O blessed hands that shall put the crown upon Christ's head in Scotland! But, alas! I can scarce get leave to ware my love on Him. I can find no ways to lay out my heart upon Christ; and my love, that I with my soul bestow on Him, is like to die upon my hand. And I think it no bairn's play to be hungered with Christ's love. To love Him and to want Him, wanteth little of hell. I am sure that He knoweth now my joy would swell upon me, from a little well to a great[396] sea, to have as much of His love, and as wide a soul answerable to comprehend it, till I cried, "Hold, Lord! no more." But I find that He will not have me to be mine own steward, nor mine own carver. Christ keepeth the keys of Christ (to speak so), and of His own love; and He is a wiser distributor than I can take up. I know that there is more in Him than would make me run over like a coast-full sea. I were happy for evermore to get leave to stand but beside Christ and His love, and to look in; suppose I were interdicted of God to come near-hand, touch, or embrace, kiss, or set to my sinful head, and drink myself drunk with that lovely thing. God send me that which I would have! For now I verily see, more clearly than before, our folly in drinking dead waters, and in playing the whore with our soul's love upon running-out wells, and broken sherds of creatures of yesterday, which time will unlaw with the penalty of losing their being and natural ornaments. Oh, when a soul's love is itching (to speak so) for God; and when Christ, in His boundless and bottomless love, beauty, and excellency, cometh and rubbeth up and exciteth that love, what can be heaven, if this be not heaven? I am sure that this bit feckless, narrow, and short love of regenerated sinners was born for no other end, than to breathe, and live, and love, and dwell in the bosom and betwixt the breasts of Christ. Where is there a bed or a lodging for the saint's love, but Christ? Oh that He would take ourselves off our hand! for neither we nor the creatures can be either due conquest, or lawful heritage, to love. Christ, and none but Christ, is Lord and Proprietor of it. Oh, alas, how pitiful is it, that so much of our love goeth by Him! Oh, but we be wretched masters of our soul's love. I know it to be the depth of bottomless and unsearchable providence, that the saints are suffered to play the whore from God, and that their love goeth a-hunting, when God knoweth that it shall roast nothing of that at supper time (Prov. xii. 27). The renewed would have it otherwise; and why is it so, seeing our Lord can keep us without nodding, tottering, or reeling, or any fall at all? Our desires, I hope, shall meet with perfection; but God will have our sins an office-house for God's grace, and hath made sin a matter of an unlaw and penalty for the Son of God's blood. And howbeit sin should be our sorrow, yet there is a sort of acquiescing and resting upon God's dispensation required of us, that there is such a thing in us as sin, whereupon mercy, forgiveness, healing, curing, in our sweet Physician, may find a field to work upon.[397] Oh, what a deep is here, that created wit cannot take up! However matters go, it is our happiness to win new ground daily in Christ's love, and to purchase a new piece of it daily, and to add conquest to conquest, till our Lord Jesus and we be so near each other, that Satan shall not draw a straw or a thread betwixt us.

However it is, I affirm it before the world that the presence of the Lord will once again be in the heart of Scotland, and the glory of the Lord will dwell beautifully, like the brightness of many days in one, in this land. Oh, what could my soul desire more (aside from my Lord Jesus), while I am in the flesh, but that Christ and His kingdom might grow strong among both Jews and Gentiles; and that the islands, especially the overshadowed and darkened Britain, might shine with the glory of a noonday sun! Oh, if only I had something (I won't exclude my part in Christ) to pledge or mortgage, to redeem and bring such glory to my highest and royal Prince, my sweet Lord Jesus! My little bit of heaven would be well spent if it could serve as a token forever to elevate the glory of my Lord. But I know that He doesn't need payment or hire from me; indeed, I know that if my eternal glory could outweigh all the eternal glory of the blessed angels, and the spirits of righteous and perfected men, glorified and to be glorified, oh, how far am I willing to give it all up for Christ, so that He could be lifted high above countless millions of heavens, in the conquest of so many nations to His kingdom! Oh, that His kingdom would come! Oh, that everyone would bow before Him! O blessed hands that will place the crown upon Christ's head in Scotland! But alas! I can hardly find the courage to express my love for Him. I struggle to pour out my heart for Christ; the love I give Him with my soul feels like it's dying on my hands. And I think it’s no child’s play to be starved by Christ's love. To love Him and to long for Him is not far from hell itself. I am sure that He knows my joy would swell within me, from a small well to a great sea, if I could have as much of His love and as wide a soul capable of embracing it, until I cried, "Stop, Lord! no more." But I find that He doesn’t intend for me to be my own steward or provider. Christ holds the keys to His own love; He is a wiser distributor than I could manage. I know that there is more in Him than would make me overflow like an endless sea. I would be happy forever to have the chance to stand beside Christ and His love and just look in, even if I were barred by God from getting too close, touching, embracing, kissing, or drunkenly immersing myself in that lovely thing. God grant me what I truly desire! For now I clearly see, more than before, our foolishness in drinking from dead waters and in chasing after the fleeting love of our souls with broken vessels of yesterday, which time will strip of their being and natural beauty. Oh, when a soul’s love is yearning (to say it that way) for God; and when Christ, in His boundless and bottomless love, beauty, and excellence, comes and stirs up and ignites that love, what could be heaven, if this is not heaven? I am certain that this little, weak, narrow, and fleeting love of reborn sinners was born for no other purpose than to breathe, live, love, and dwell in the embrace of Christ. Where is there a place for a saint’s love besides Christ? Oh, that He would take our burdens off our hands! For neither we nor the creatures can claim rightful ownership to love. Only Christ, and none but Christ, is the Lord and Owner of it. Oh, how pitiful it is that so much of our love is spent apart from Him! Oh, but we are wretched managers of our own soul's love. I know it is a deep mystery of unsearchable providence that the saints are allowed to stray from God, and that their love goes wandering, when God knows it won't satisfy them at supper time (Prov. xii. 27). The renewed would have it differently; and why is it so, seeing our Lord can keep us without shakiness, stumbling, or falling at all? Our desires, I hope, shall meet with perfection; but God wants our sins to serve as a field for His grace, and has made sin a matter of wrongdoing and penalty for the Son of God's blood. And although sin should be our sorrow, there is a sort of acceptance and trust in God's plan required of us, recognizing that sin exists in us, where mercy, forgiveness, healing, and restoration in our sweet Physician can find a place to work. Oh, what a deep mystery this is, beyond what human understanding can grasp! However things may unfold, our blessing is to gain new ground daily in Christ's love, to acquire a new piece of it each day, and to build victory upon victory, until our Lord Jesus and we are so close to each other that Satan cannot place even a thread between us.

And, for myself, I have no greater joy, in my well-favoured bonds for Christ, than that I know time will put Him and me together; and that my love and longing hath room and liberty, amidst my bonds and foes (whereof there are not a few here of all ranks), to go to visit the borders and outer coasts of the country of my Lord Jesus, and see, at least afar off and darkly, the country which shall be mine inheritance, which is the due of my Lord Jesus, both through birth and conquest. I dare avouch to all that know God, that the saints know not the length and largeness of the sweet earnest, and of the sweet green sheaves before the harvest, that might be had on this side of the water, if we would take more pains: and that we all go to heaven with less earnest, and lighter purses of the hoped-for sum, than otherwise we might do, if we took more pains to win further in upon Christ, in this pilgrimage of our absence from Him.

And for me, I have no greater joy, in my well-tied bonds for Christ, than knowing that time will bring Him and me together; and that my love and longing have space and freedom, despite my bonds and enemies (of which there are quite a few from all walks of life here), to explore the borders and outer edges of my Lord Jesus's land, and to see, at least from a distance and in a blurry way, the land that will be my inheritance, which is rightly my Lord Jesus’s, both by birth and victory. I can confidently say to everyone who knows God that the saints don’t fully grasp the extent and vastness of the sweet assurances, and the sweet green sheaves before the harvest, that could be enjoyed on this side of the water, if we were willing to put in more effort: and that we all head to heaven with less assurance, and lighter pockets of the anticipated rewards, than we otherwise could, if we made greater efforts to draw closer to Christ during this journey of separation from Him.

Grace, grace and glory be your portion.

Grace, grace, and glory be your share.

Yours, in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Yours, in His sweet Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, 1637.

Aberdeen, 1637.


CCII.—To the Lord of Cally.

(YOUTH A PRECIOUS SEASON—CHRIST'S BEAUTY.)

w2

ORTHY SIR,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you.—I have been too long, I confess, in writing to you. My suit now to you, in paper, since I have no access to speak to you as formerly, is, that ye would lay the foundation sure in your youth. When ye begin to seek Christ, try, I pray you, upon what terms ye covenant to follow Him, and lay your account what it may cost you; that neither summer nor winter, nor well nor woe, may cause you change your Master, Christ. Keep fair to Him, and be honest and faithful, that He find not a crack in you. Surely ye are now in the throng of temptations. When youth is come to its fairest bloom, then the devil, and the lusts of a deceiving world, and sin, are upon horseback, and follow with upsails. If this were not so, Paul needeth not to have written to a sanctified and holy youth, Timothy (a[398] faithful preacher of the Gospel), to flee the lusts of youth. Give Christ your virgin love; you cannot put your love and heart into a better hand. Oh! if ye knew Him, and saw His beauty, your love, your liking, your heart, your desires, would close with Him, and cleave to Him. Love, by nature, when it seeth, cannot but cast out its spirit and strength upon amiable objects, and good things, and things love-worthy; and what fairer thing than Christ? O fair sun, and fair moon, and fair stars, and fair flowers, and fair roses, and fair lilies, and fair creatures; but O ten thousand thousand times fairer Lord Jesus! Alas, I wronged Him in making the comparison this way! O black sun and moon, but O fair Lord Jesus! O black flowers, and black lilies and roses, but O fair, fair, ever fair Lord Jesus! O all fair things black and deformed, without beauty, when ye are beside that fairest Lord Jesus! O black heaven, but O fair Christ! O black angels, but surpassingly fair Lord Jesus! I would seek no more to make me happy for evermore, but a thorough and clear sight of the beauty of Jesus, my Lord. Let my eyes enjoy His fairness, and stare Him for ever in the face, and I have all that can be wished. Get Christ rather than gold or silver; seek Christ, howbeit ye should lose all things for Him.

ORTHY SIR,—Grace, mercy, and peace to you.—I admit I have taken too long to write to you. My request now, in this letter, since I can't speak to you as I did before, is that you build a strong foundation in your youth. When you start seeking Christ, please consider the terms on which you agree to follow Him, and be aware of what it might cost you; so that neither summer nor winter, prosperity nor hardship, may lead you to abandon your Master, Christ. Stay true to Him, and be honest and faithful, so that He finds no faults in you. Surely, you are currently surrounded by temptations. When youth reaches its most beautiful stage, the devil, the deceptions of the world, and sin are riding high, pursuing you relentlessly. If this weren't the case, Paul wouldn't have needed to write to a sanctified and holy young man, Timothy (a[398] faithful preacher of the Gospel), urging him to flee youthful lusts. Give Christ your pure affection; you can’t put your love and heart in better hands. Oh! if you truly knew Him and saw His beauty, your love, your desires, and your heart would unite with Him and cling to Him. Love, by its nature, when it sees something beautiful, cannot help but pour out its spirit and strength on lovely and worthy things; and what could be fairer than Christ? Oh beautiful sun, and beautiful moon, and beautiful stars, and beautiful flowers, and beautiful roses, and beautiful lilies, but oh, infinitely more beautiful Lord Jesus! Alas, I have wronged Him by making this comparison! Oh, dark sun and moon, but oh, beautiful Lord Jesus! Oh, dark flowers, and dark lilies and roses, but oh, beautiful, beautiful, ever beautiful Lord Jesus! All beautiful things are dull and misshapen, lacking beauty, when compared to that fairest Lord Jesus! Oh, dark heaven, but oh, beautiful Christ! Oh, dark angels, but incomparably beautiful Lord Jesus! I seek nothing more to make me truly happy forever, but a complete and clear vision of the beauty of Jesus, my Lord. Let my eyes behold His beauty, and gaze upon Him forever, and I will have everything I could wish for. Seek Christ instead of gold or silver; pursue Christ, even if you have to lose everything for Him.

They take their marks by the moon,[315] and look asquint, in looking to fair Christ, who resolve for the world and their ease, and for their honour, and court, and credit, or for fear of losses and a sore skin, to turn their backs upon Christ and His truth. Alas, how many blind eyes and squint lookers look this day in Scotland upon Christ's beauty, and they see a spot in Christ's fair face! Alas, they are not worthy of Christ who look this way upon Him, and see no beauty in Him why they should desire Him! God send me my fill of His beauty, if it be possible that my soul can be full of His beauty here. But much of Christ's beauty needeth not abate the eager appetite of a soul (sick of love for Himself) to see Him in the other world, where He is seen as He is.

They take their cues from the moon,[315] and look sideways, while trying to focus on fair Christ, who is there for the world and their comfort, and for their reputation, social standing, and concerns about losses and pain, leading them to turn their backs on Christ and His truth. Unfortunately, how many blind eyes and sideways glances do we see today in Scotland, fixated on Christ's beauty, yet they notice a flaw in Christ's perfect face! Sadly, they aren't worthy of Christ who look at Him this way and fail to see any beauty in Him that would make them want Him! God grant me a glimpse of His beauty, if it’s possible for my soul to be filled with His beauty here. But even a lot of Christ's beauty doesn’t lessen the intense longing of a soul (infatuated with Him) to see Him in the next world, where He is seen as He truly is.

I am glad, with all my heart, that ye have given your greenest morning-age to this Lord Jesus. Hold on, and weary not; faint not. Resolve upon suffering for Christ; but fear not ten days' tribulation, for Christ's sour cross is sugared with comforts, and hath a taste of Christ Himself. I esteem it to be my glory, my joy, and my crown, and I bless Him for this honour, to be yoked with Christ, and married to Him in suffering,[399] who therefore was born, and therefore came into the world, that He might bear witness to the truth. Take pains, above all things, for salvation; for without running, fighting, sweating, wrestling, heaven is not taken. Oh, happy soul, that crosseth nature's stomach, and delighteth to gain that fair garland and crown of glory! What a feckless loss is it for you to go through this wilderness, and never taste sin's sugared pleasures! What poorer is a soul to want pride, lust, love of the world, and the vanities of this vain and worthless world? Nature hath no cause to weep at the want of such toys as these. Esteem it your gain to be an heir of glory. Oh, but this is an eye-look to a fair rent! The very hope of heaven, under troubles, is like wind and sails to the soul, and like wings, when the feet come out of the snare. Oh, for what stay we here? Up, up, after our Lord Jesus! This is not our rest, nor our dwelling. What have we to do in this prison, except only to take meat and house-room in it for a time?

I’m really glad that you’ve dedicated your youthful mornings to the Lord Jesus. Keep going, and don’t get tired; don’t lose heart. Make up your mind to suffer for Christ; don’t be afraid of ten days of tribulation, because Christ’s bitter cross comes with sweet comforts, and it reflects the essence of Christ Himself. I see it as my glory, my joy, and my crown, and I thank Him for this honor—to be joined with Christ and united with Him in suffering, who was born and came into the world to bear witness to the truth. Work hard, above all else, for salvation; because without running, fighting, sweating, and wrestling, heaven can’t be won. Oh, happy soul, who goes against what nature desires and finds joy in earning that beautiful crown of glory! What a terrible loss it is for you to travel through this wilderness and never experience the enticing pleasures of sin! What poorer is a soul for lacking pride, lust, love of the world, and the shallowness of this pointless and worthless world? Nature has no reason to grieve over not having such trinkets. Consider it your gain to be an heir of glory. Oh, but this is a hopeful look towards a wonderful reward! The very hope of heaven, even amid troubles, is like wind filling sails for the soul and like wings when the feet escape from a trap. Oh, why are we still here? Come on, after our Lord Jesus! This is not our rest or our home. What are we doing in this prison, except just taking food and shelter for a little while?

Grace, grace be with you.

Grace, may it be with you.

Your soul's well-wisher, and Christ's prisoner,

Your soul’s supporter and Christ’s prisoner,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, 1637.

Aberdeen, 1637.


CCIII.—To William Gordon at Kenmure.

[This maybe the same correspondent as he to whom Letter LXXII. is addressed. He may have been on a visit to Kenmure.]

[This might be the same correspondent as the one addressed in Letter LXXII. He may have been visiting Kenmure.]

(TESTIMONY TO CHRIST'S WORTH—MARKS OF GRACE IN CONVICTION OF SIN AND SPIRITUAL CONFLICT.)

D

EAR BROTHER,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you.—I have been long in answering your letter, which came in good time to me. It is my aim and hearty desire, that my furnace, which is of the Lord's kindling, may sparkle fire upon standers-by, to the warming of their hearts with God's love. The very dust that falleth from Christ's feet, His old ragged clothes, His knotty and black cross, are sweeter to me than kings' golden crowns, and their time-eaten pleasures. I should be a liar and false witness, if I would not give my Lord Jesus a fair testimonial with my whole soul. My word, I know, will not heighten Him: He needeth not such props under His feet to raise His glory high. But, oh that I could raise Him the height of heaven, and the breadth and length of ten heavens, in the estimation of all His young lovers! for we have all shapen[400] Christ but too narrow and too short, and formed conceptions of His love, in our conceit, very unworthy of it. Oh that men were taken and catched with His beauty and fairness! they would give over playing with idols, in which there is not half room for the love of one soul to expatiate itself. And man's love is but heart-hungered in gnawing upon bare bones, and sucking at dry breasts. It is well wared[316] they want who will not come to Him who hath a world of love, and goodness, and bounty for all. We seek to thaw our frozen hearts at the cold smoke of the short-timed creature, and our souls gather neither heat, nor life, nor light; for these cannot give to us what they have not in themselves. Oh that we could thrust in through these thorns, and this throng of bastard lovers, and be ravished and sick of love for Christ! We should find some footing, and some room, and sweet ease for our tottering and witless souls in our Lord. I wish it were in my power, after this day, to cry down all love but the love of Christ, and to cry down all gods but Christ, all saviours but Christ, all well-beloveds but Christ, and all soul-suitors and love-beggars but Christ.

EAR BROTHER,—Grace, mercy, and peace to you.—I have taken a while to respond to your letter, which arrived at just the right time. My goal and sincere desire is that the fire from my furnace, lit by the Lord, may inspire and warm the hearts of those who witness it with God's love. The very dust that falls from Christ's feet, His worn clothes, and His rough, dark cross are more precious to me than golden crowns and the fleeting pleasures of kings. I would be lying and false if I did not give my Lord Jesus a true and heartfelt testimony with all my soul. I know my words won't elevate Him; He doesn't need such support to raise His glory. But oh, how I wish I could elevate Him to the heights of heaven, expanding His significance in the hearts of all His young followers! We often view Christ as too small and too narrow, forming our thoughts about His love in ways that are not worthy of it. Oh, that people would be captivated by His beauty and grace! They would stop playing with idols, which can’t even offer enough space for the love of one soul. Human love is merely a desperate search, gnawing on bare bones and drawing from empty sources. It’s such a pity that those who refuse to come to Him are missing out on a world full of love, goodness, and generosity. We try to warm our cold hearts with the fleeting pleasures of this world, yet our souls gain neither warmth, life, nor light; those things can only offer what they do not possess. Oh, that we could push through these thorns and the crowd of false lovers, and become intoxicated and consumed with love for Christ! We would find stability, space, and sweet relief for our unsteady and foolish souls in our Lord. I wish it were within my power, from this day forward, to denounce all love but the love of Christ, to reject all gods but Christ, all saviors but Christ, all beloveds but Christ, and all suitors for the soul except for Christ.

Ye complain that ye want a mark of the sound work of grace and love in your soul. For answer, consider for your satisfaction (till God send more) 1 John iii. 14. And as for your complaint of deadness and doubtings, Christ will, I hope, take your deadness and you together. They are bodies full of holes, running boils, and broken bones which need mending, that Christ the Physician taketh up: whole vessels are not for the Mediator Christ's art. Publicans, sinners, whores, harlots, are ready market-wares for Christ. The only thing that will bring sinners within a cast of Christ's drawing arm is that which ye write of, some feeling of death and sin. That bringeth forth complaints; and, therefore, out of sense complain more, and be more acquaint with all the cramps, stitches, and soul-swoonings that trouble you. The more pain, and the more night-watching, and the more fevers, the better. A soul bleeding to death, till Christ were sent for, and cried for in all haste, to come and stem the blood, and close up the hole in the wound with His own hand and balm, were a very good disease, when many are dying of a whole heart. We have all too little of hell-pain and terrors that way; nay,[317] God send me such a hell as Christ hath promised to make a heaven of. Alas! I am not come that far on the way, as to say in sad earnest, "Lord Jesus, great and sovereign Physician, here is a[401] pained patient for Thee." But the thing that we mistake is the want of victory. We hold that to be the mark of one that hath no grace. Nay, say I, the want of fighting were a mark of no grace; but I shall not say the want of victory is such a mark. If my fire and the devil's water make crackling like thunder in the air, I am the less feared; for where there is fire, it is Christ's part, which I lay and bind upon Him, to keep in the coal, and to pray the Father that my faith fail not, if I in the meantime be wrestling, and doing, and fighting, and mourning. For prayer putteth not Paul's devil (the thorn in the flesh, and the messenger of Satan) to the door at first; but our Lord will have them to try every one, and let Paul fend for himself, by God's help, God keeping the stakes, and moderating the play. And ye do well not to doubt, if the ground-stone be sure, but to try if it be so; for there is great odds between doubting that we have grace, and trying if we have grace. The former may be sin, but the latter is good. We are but loose in trying our free-holding of Christ, and making sure work of Christ. Holy fear is a searching of the camp, that there be no enemy within our bosom to betray us, and a seeing that all be fast and sure. For I see many leaky vessels fair before the wind, and professors who take their conversion upon trust, and they go on securely, and see not the under-water, till a storm sink them. Each man had need twice a-day, and oftener, to be riped, and searched with candles.

You complain that you want to see evidence of grace and love working in your soul. In response, think about 1 John 3:14 for your assurance (until God provides more). As for your feelings of emptiness and doubt, I hope that Christ will address your struggles. They are like wounded bodies that need healing, and Christ the Physician attends to them: healthy vessels are not what the Mediator Christ is concerned with. Tax collectors, sinners, and those who live on the margins are the ones ready for Christ’s touch. The only thing that will draw sinners to Christ is the feeling of death and sin that you mention. This feeling brings forth complaints; therefore, from your sense of agony, complain more and become more familiar with the pains, aches, and struggles weighing on your soul. The more you suffer, stay up at night, and endure feverish moments, the better for you. A soul that feels like it is bleeding to death, crying out for Christ to come and heal the wounds, is in a good condition, especially when many are dying without a true heart. We lack enough pain and fear of hell in that sense; God send me such a hell as Christ has promised to transform into a heaven. Alas! I have not yet reached the point of genuinely saying, “Lord Jesus, great and sovereign Physician, here is a suffering patient for You.” But what we often misunderstand is the absence of victory. We tend to think that lacking victory indicates a lack of grace. I say, however, that not fighting at all would indicate no grace, but I won’t say the absence of victory is the same. If my struggles ignite loud clashes like thunder, I am less afraid; where there’s fire, that’s Christ’s responsibility, which I place on Him, to keep the flame alive and to ask the Father that my faith doesn’t fail, even as I wrestle, act, fight, and mourn. Prayer doesn’t immediately cast away Paul’s devil (the thorn in his flesh, and the messenger of Satan); our Lord allows us to face trials and expects Paul to manage on his own, with God’s help, as God safeguards the stakes and moderates the contest. You do well not to doubt if the foundation is solid, but to test if it is; there is a significant difference between doubting whether we have grace and testing to see if we do. The former may be sinful, but the latter is commendable. We are often too lax in confirming our hold on Christ and establishing a solid foundation in Him. Holy fear is like inspecting the camp to ensure there’s no hidden enemy betraying us, making sure everything is secure. I notice many leaky vessels sailing smoothly, and believers who take their conversion for granted, moving along carelessly, unaware of the underlying issues until a storm pulls them under. Each person needs to be examined and tested regularly, perhaps twice a day or even more often.

Pray for me, that the Lord would give me house-room again, to hold a candle to this dark world.—Grace, grace be with you.

Pray for me, that the Lord would give me a place to stay again, to shine a light in this dark world.—Grace, grace be with you.

Yours, in his sweet Lord and Master,

Yours, in his beloved Lord and Master,

S. R.

S.R.

Aberdeen, 1637.

Aberdeen, 1637.


CCIV.—To Margaret Fullerton.

(CHRIST, AND NOT CREATURES, WORTHY OF ALL LOVE—LOVE NOT TO BE MEASURED BY FEELING.)

m

ISTRESS,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you.—I am glad that ever ye did cast your love on Christ; fasten more and more love every day on Him. Oh, if I had a river of love, a sea of love that would never go dry, to bestow upon Him! But, alas, the pity! Christ hath beauty for me, but I have not love for Him. Oh, what pain is it to see Christ in His beauty, and then to want a heart and love for Him! But I see that want we must, till Christ lend us, never to be paid again. Oh that He would empty these vaults[402] and lower houses (of these poor souls) of bastard and base lovers, which we follow! And verily, I see no object in heaven or in earth that I could ware this much of love upon, that I have upon Christ. Alas! that clay, and time, and shadows, run away with our love, which is ill spent upon any but upon Christ. Each fool at the day of judgment will seek back his love from the creatures, when he shall see them all in a fair fire. But they shall prove irresponsal debtors; and, therefore, it is best here, that we look ere we leap, and look ere we love.

ISTRESS,—Grace, mercy, and peace to you.—I’m so glad that you chose to love Christ; make sure to deepen your love for Him every day. If only I had a river of love, an endless sea of love to give to Him! But, unfortunately, how sad it is! Christ has beauty for me, yet I struggle to love Him. What pain it is to see Christ in His beauty and still feel a lack of heart and love for Him! But I realize that we must have this lack until Christ gives us love that we can never repay. I wish He would clear out these vaults[402] and lower houses (of these poor souls) filled with false and lowly loves that we chase after! Honestly, I see no one in heaven or on earth worthy of the love I have for Christ. It’s so sad that clay, time, and illusions distract us and make us waste our love, which should only be for Christ. On the day of judgment, every fool will wish they could take back their love from worldly things when they see them all consumed in a fair fire. But those things will prove to be irresponsible debtors; therefore, it’s best for us to think carefully before we leap and to contemplate before we love.

I find now under His cross, that I would fain give Him more than I have to give Him, if giving were in my power; but I rather wish Him my heart, than give Him it. Except He take it, and put Himself in possession of it (for I hope[318] He hath a market-right to me, since He hath ransomed me), I see not how Christ can have me. Oh that He would be pleased to be more homely with my soul's love, and to come into my soul, and take His own! But when He goeth away and hideth Himself, all is to me that I had of Christ as if it had fallen into the sea-bottom. Oh that I should be so fickle in my love, as to love Him only by the eyes and the nose! that is, to love Him only in as far as fond and foolish sense carrieth me, and no more; and when I see not, and smell not, and touch not, then I have all to seek. I cannot love perqueer, nor rejoice perqueer. But this is our weakness, till we be at home, and shall have aged men's stomachs to bear Christ's love.

I find now under His cross that I really want to give Him more than I can, if I had the ability to give. But I prefer to offer Him my heart rather than just giving it away. Unless He takes it and claims it for Himself (since I believe He has a right to me because He has redeemed me), I don't see how Christ can truly have me. Oh, how I wish He would be more familiar with my soul's love and come into my soul to take what’s His! But when He leaves and hides from me, everything I had of Christ feels like it has sunk to the bottom of the sea. Oh, how fickle my love is, to only love Him based on what I can see and sense! That is, to love Him only as far as my feelings take me, and nothing more; when I can't see, smell, or touch Him, then I'm left with nothing. I cannot love or rejoice in a pure and true way. But this is our weakness until we are home and have the maturity to handle Christ's love.

Pray for me, that our Lord would bring me back to you, with a new blessing of the Gospel of Christ. I forget not you. Grace, grace be with you.

Pray for me, that our Lord would bring me back to you with a fresh blessing of the Gospel of Christ. I haven't forgotten you. Grace, grace be with you.

Yours, in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Yours in the love of our sweet Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, 1637.

Aberdeen, 1637.


CCV.—For the Right Honourable my Viscountess Kenmure.

(DIFFICULTIES IN THE WAY TO THE KINGDOM—CHRIST'S LOVE.)

m

Y VERY NOBLE AND DEAR LADY,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you.—The Lord hath brought me safely to Aberdeen: I have gotten lodging in the hearts of all I meet with. No face that hath not smiled upon me; only the indwellers of this town are dry, cold, and general. They consist of Papists, and men of Gallio's metal, firm in no[403] religion; and it is counted no wisdom here to countenance a confined and silenced prisoner. But the shame of Christ's cross shall not be my shame. Queensberry's attempt seemeth to sleep, because the Bishop of Galloway was pleased to say to the treasurer that I had committed treason; which word blunted the treasurer's borrowed zeal. So I thank God, who will not have me to anchor my soul upon false ground, or upon flesh and blood; it is better to be fastened within the vail.

Y VERY NOBLE AND DEAR LADY,—Grace, mercy, and peace to you.—The Lord has safely brought me to Aberdeen: I have found a warm welcome from everyone I meet. Not one person has failed to smile at me; however, the locals here are reserved, cold, and generally indifferent. They are made up of Catholics and people who are noncommittal about their beliefs, showing no real dedication to any religion; around here, it's seen as unwise to support a confined and silenced prisoner. But the shame of Christ’s cross won’t be my shame. Queensberry’s efforts seem to be stalling because the Bishop of Galloway told the treasurer that I had committed treason, which took away the treasurer's enthusiasm. So I thank God, who won’t let me anchor my soul on false foundations or on human opinions; it's better to be secured within the veil.

I find my old challenges reviving again, and my love often jealous of Christ's love, when I look upon my own guiltiness. And I verily think that the world hath too soft an opinion of the gate to heaven, and that many shall get a blind and sad beguile for heaven. For there is more ado than a cold and frozen "Lord, Lord." It must be a way narrower and straiter than we conceive; for "the righteous shall scarcely be saved." It were good to take a more judicious view of Christianity; for I have been doubting if ever I knew any more of Christianity than the letters of the name.

I find my old struggles coming back, and my love is often jealous of Christ's love when I think about my own guilt. I really believe that people have too lenient a view of the path to heaven, and that many will be misled and disappointed in their hope for heaven. Because there's more to it than just a cold and distant "Lord, Lord." The way must be much narrower and stricter than we imagine; for "the righteous shall scarcely be saved." It would be wise to take a more discerning look at Christianity; I've been questioning whether I really know anything about Christianity beyond just the letters of the name.

I will not lie on my Lord. I find often much joy and unspeakable comfort in His sweet presence, who sent me hither; and I trust, this house of my pilgrimage shall be my palace, my garden of delights, and that Christ will be kind to poor sold Joseph, who is separated from his brethren. I would be sometimes too hot, and too joyful, if the heart-breaks at the remembrance of sin, and fair, fair feast-days with King Jesus, did not cool me, and sour my sweet joys. Oh, how sweet is the love of Christ! and how wise is that love! But let faith frist and trust a while; it is no reason sons should offend, that the father giveth them not twice a-year hire, as he doth to hired servants. Better that God's heirs live upon hope, than upon hire.

I won't lie to my Lord. I often find great joy and indescribable comfort in His sweet presence, who brought me here; and I believe this place of my journey will be my palace, my garden of delights, and that Christ will be kind to poor sold Joseph, who is separated from his brothers. Sometimes I can be too enthusiastic and too joyful, if my heart doesn’t break at the memory of sin, and if the beautiful feast days with King Jesus don’t temper my sweet joys. Oh, how sweet is the love of Christ! And how wise is that love! But let faith thrive and trust for a while; it’s not fair for sons to complain that the father doesn’t pay them twice a year like he does his hired workers. It’s better for God’s heirs to live on hope than on pay.

Madam, your Ladyship knoweth what Christ hath done to have all your love; and that He alloweth not His love[319] upon your dear child. Keep good quarters with Christ in your love. I verily think that Christ hath said, "I must needs-force have Jean Campbell for Myself;" and He hath laid many oars in the water, to fish and hunt home-over your heart to heaven. Let Him have His prey, He will think you well won, when He hath gotten you. It is good to have recourse often, and to have the door open, to our stronghold. For the sword of the Lord, the sword of the Lord is for Scotland! And yet two or three berries shall be left in the top of the olive-tree.

Madam, you know what Christ has done to earn all your love, and that He does not withhold His love from your dear child. Stay in good standing with Christ in your love. I truly believe that Christ has said, "I must have Jean Campbell for Myself;" and He has put many things in motion to draw your heart to heaven. Let Him have what He desires; He will feel you are well won once He has you. It’s good to come back often and keep the door open to our refuge. For the sword of the Lord, the sword of the Lord is for Scotland! Still, a few berries will be left on the olive tree.

If a word can do my brother good in his distress, I know your Ladyship will be willing and ready to speak it, and more also. Now the only wise God, and your only, only One, He who dwelt in The Bush, be with you. I write many kisses and many blessings in Christ to your dear child: the blessings of his father's God, the blessings due to the fatherless and the widow, be yours and his.

If a kind word can help my brother in his time of trouble, I know you will be eager to say it, and even more. May the one true God, the only one you know, who appeared in the burning bush, be with you. I send many kisses and blessings in Christ to your beloved child: may the blessings from his father's God, and those meant for the fatherless and the widow, be yours and his.

Your Ladyship's in his only, only Lord Jesus,

Your Ladyship's in his only, only Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen.

Aberdeen.

POSTSCRIPT.

P.S.

Madam, be pleased at a fit time to try my Lord of Lorn's mind, if his Lordship would be pleased that I dedicate another work against the Arminians, to his honourable name.[320] For howbeit I would compare no patron to his Lordship, and though I have sufficient experience of his love, yet it is possible that his Lordship may think it not expedient at this time. But I expect your Ladyship's answer, and I hope that your Ladyship will be plain.

Madam, please take a moment to check with my Lord of Lorn if he would be agreeable to me dedicating another work against the Arminians to his honorable name.[320] While I wouldn't compare any patron to his Lordship, and although I know he has shown me kindness, it's possible he might not think it's the right time for this. But I look forward to your Ladyship's response, and I hope you will be straightforward.


CCVI.—For the Right Honourable my Lady Kenmure.

(THE USE OF SUFFERINGS—FEARS UNDER THEM—DESIRE THAT CHRIST BE GLORIFIED.)

m

ADAM,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to your Ladyship.—I long to hear from you, and that dear child; and for that cause I trouble you with letters.

ADAM,—Grace, mercy, and peace to you, Madam.—I can’t wait to hear from you and that lovely child; that’s why I’m bothering you with letters.

I am for the present thinking the sparrows and the swallows, that build their nests in Anwoth, blessed birds. The Lord hath made all my congregation desolate. Alas! I am oft at this, "Show me wherefore Thou contendest with me." O earth, earth, cover not the violence done to me. I know it is my faithless jealousy, in this my dark night, to take a friend for a foe; yet hath not my Lord made any plea with me. I chide with Him, but He giveth me fair words. Seeing my sins and the sins of my youth deserved strokes, how am I obliged to my Lord, who amongst many crosses hath given me a waled and chosen cross, to suffer for the name of my Lord Jesus! Since I must have chains, He would put golden chains on me, watered over with many consolations. Seeing I must have sorrow (for I[405] have sinned, O Preserver of mankind!), He hath waled out for me joyful sorrow,—honest, spiritual, and glorious sorrow. My crosses come through mercy and love's fingers, from the kind heart of a Brother, Christ my Lord; and, therefore, they must be sweet and sugared. Oh, what am I! such a lump, such a rotten mass of sin, to be counted a bairn worthy to be nurtured, and stricken with the best and most honourable rod in my Father's house, the golden rod, wherewith my eldest Brother, the Lord, Heir of the inheritance, and His faithful witnesses were stricken withal.

I currently think of the sparrows and swallows that build their nests in Anwoth as blessed birds. The Lord has made my whole congregation desolate. Alas! I often find myself asking, "Show me why You contend with me." O earth, earth, do not hide the violence done to me. I know it's my unfaithful jealousy during this dark time that makes me see a friend as an enemy; yet my Lord hasn’t engaged me in any argument. I complain to Him, but He responds with kindness. Knowing that my sins and the mistakes of my youth deserve punishment, how grateful I am to my Lord, who, among many troubles, has given me a chosen cross to bear for the name of my Lord Jesus! Since I must wear chains, He has chosen to put golden chains on me, filled with many comforts. Since I must experience sorrow (for I have sinned, O Preserver of mankind!), He has chosen for me joyful sorrow—honest, spiritual, and glorious sorrow. My hardships come through mercy and love, from the kind heart of a Brother, Christ my Lord; and so, they must be sweet and comforting. Oh, what am I! Such a lump, such a rotten mass of sin, to be considered a child worthy of being nurtured and corrected with the best and most honorable discipline in my Father’s house, the golden rod, with which my eldest Brother, the Lord, Heir of the inheritance, and His faithful witnesses were corrected.

It would be thought that I should be thankful and rejoice. But my beholders and lovers in Christ have eyes of flesh, and have made my one to be ten, and I am somebody in their books. My witness is above, that there are armies of thoughts within me saying the contrary, and laughing at their wide mistake. If my inner side were seen, my corruption would appear: I would lose and forfeit love and respect at the hands of any that love God: pity would come in the place of these. Oh, if they would yet set me lower, and my well-beloved Christ higher! I would I had grace and strength of my Lord to be joyful, and contentedly glad and cheerful, that God's glory might ride, and openly triumph before the view of men, angels, devils, earth, heaven, hell, sun, moon, and all God's creatures, upon my pain and sufferings; providing always, that I felt not the Lord's hatred and displeasure.

It seems like I should be grateful and happy. But those who watch me and love me in Christ see me differently and have inflated my worth from one to ten, making me someone special in their eyes. My witness is in heaven, and inside me are countless thoughts arguing the opposite and mocking their big mistake. If my true self were revealed, my flaws would be exposed: I would lose love and respect from anyone who loves God, and instead, they'd feel pity for me. Oh, if only they would put me in a lower place and lift my beloved Christ higher! I wish I had the grace and strength from my Lord to feel joy, to be content and cheerful, so that God's glory could shine and triumph visibly to everyone—men, angels, demons, the earth, heaven, hell, the sun, the moon, and all of God's creations—despite my pain and suffering; as long as I didn’t feel the Lord’s hatred and displeasure.

But I fear that His fair glory be but soiled in coming through such a foul creature as I am. If I could be the sinless matter of glorifying Christ, howbeit to my loss, pain, sufferings, and extremity of wretchedness, how would my soul rejoice! But I am far from this. He knoweth that His love hath made me a prisoner, and bound me hand and foot; but it is my pain that I cannot win loose, nor get loose hands and a loosed heart, to do service to my Lord Jesus, and to speak His love. I confess that I have neither tongue nor pen to do it. Christ's love is more than my praises, and above the thoughts of the angel Gabriel, and all the mighty hosts that stand before the throne of God. I think shame, I am sad and cast down, to think that my foul tongue, and my polluted heart, should come in to help others to sing aloud the praises of the love of Christ: all I dow do, is to wish the choir to grow throng,[321] and to grow in the extolling of Christ. Wo, wo is me for my guiltiness seen to few! My[406] hidden wounds, still bleeding within me, are before the eyes of no man; but if my sweet Lord Jesus were not still bathing, washing, balming, healing, and binding them up, they should rot, and break out to my shame.

But I worry that His beautiful glory might get tarnished coming through someone as flawed as I am. If I could be the pure vessel for glorifying Christ, even at the cost of my own loss, pain, suffering, and extreme misery, my soul would rejoice! But I am far from that. He knows that His love has made me a captive, binding me hand and foot; yet my sorrow is that I cannot break free or have open hands and a liberated heart to serve my Lord Jesus and share His love. I admit that I have neither the words nor the means to express it. Christ's love surpasses my praises and is beyond what the angel Gabriel and all the mighty hosts before God's throne could imagine. I feel ashamed; I am sad and downcast, to think that my unclean tongue and my corrupted heart should try to help others sing loudly about the love of Christ. All I can do is wish for the choir to grow more numerous and to flourish in exalting Christ. Woe is me for my guilt being so hidden! My unseen wounds, still bleeding inside me, are invisible to everyone; but if my sweet Lord Jesus weren't continually cleansing, healing, and bandaging them, they would fester and shame me.

I know not what will be the end of my suffering. I have seen but the one side of my cross; what will be the other side, He knoweth who hath His fire in Zion. Let Him lead me, if it were through hell. I thank my Lord, that my on-waiting and holding my peace as I do (to see what more Christ will do to me), is my joy. Oh, if my ease, joy, pleasure for evermore, were laid in wadset and in pledge, to buy praises to Christ! But I am far from this. It is easy for a poor soul, in the deep debt of Christ's love, to spit farther[322] than he dow leap or jump, and to feed upon broad wishes that Christ may be honoured; but in performance I am stark nought. I have nothing, nothing to give Christ but poverty. Except He would comprise and arrest my soul and my love (oh, oh, if He would do that!), I have nothing for Him. He may indeed seize upon a dyvour's person, soul and body; but he hath no goods for Christ to meddle with. But how glad would my soul be, if He would forfeit my love and never give it me again!

I don’t know what will be the end of my suffering. I have only seen one side of my burden; what the other side looks like, He knows who has His fire in Zion. Let Him guide me, even if it leads through hell. I thank my Lord that my waiting and staying silent (to see what more Christ will do for me) brings me joy. Oh, if my comfort, joy, and lasting happiness could be set aside to buy praises for Christ! But I am far from that. It’s easy for a poor soul deep in debt to Christ’s love to wish for more than he can achieve or do, and to desire that Christ be honored; but in action, I am utterly lacking. I have nothing, nothing to give Christ but my poverty. Unless He would take hold of my soul and my love (oh, if only He would!), I have nothing for Him. He could indeed claim a bankrupt’s body, soul, and spirit; but he has nothing of value for Christ to take. But how joyful my soul would be if He were to take my love and never give it back to me!

Madam, I would be glad to hear that Christ's claim to you were still the more, and that you were still going forward, and that you were nearer Him. I do not honour Christ myself; but I wish all others to make sail to Christ's house. I would I could invite you to go into your Well-beloved's house-of-wine, and that upon my word; you would then see a new mystery of love in Christ that you never saw before.

Madam, I would be happy to hear that Christ's claim on you is even stronger and that you are still making progress, getting closer to Him. I may not honor Christ myself, but I hope everyone else is heading toward Christ's house. I wish I could invite you to enter into your Beloved's house of wine, and I promise that you would discover a new mystery of love in Christ that you’ve never seen before.

I am somewhat encouraged in that your Ladyship is not dry and cold to Christ's prisoner, as some are. I hope it is put up in my Master's count-book. I am not much grieved that my jealous Husband break in pieces my idols, that either they dare not or will not do for me. My Master needeth not their help, but they had need to be that serviceable as to help Him. Madam, I have been that bold as to put you and that sweet child into the prayers of Mr. Andrew Cant, Mr. James Martin, the Lady Leyes, and some others in this country that truly love Christ. Be pleased to let me hear how the child is. The blessings that came "upon the head of Joseph, and on the top of the head of him who was separated from his brethren," and the "good-will of Him who dwelt in The Bush," be seen upon[407] him and you. Madam, I can say, by some little experience, more now than before of Christ to you. I am still upon this, that if you seek, there is a pose, a hidden treasure, and a gold mine in Christ, you never yet saw. Then come and see.

I’m somewhat reassured that you’re not indifferent and cold to Christ’s prisoner, like some others are. I hope this gets noted down in my Master’s account book. I’m not too upset that my jealous husband is shattering my idols, which either don’t dare or refuse to help me. My Master doesn’t need their assistance, but they certainly need to be useful by helping Him. Madam, I’ve taken the liberty to include you and that sweet child in the prayers of Mr. Andrew Cant, Mr. James Martin, Lady Leyes, and a few others in this region who genuinely love Christ. Please let me know how the child is doing. May the blessings that came "upon the head of Joseph, and on the top of the head of him who was separated from his brethren," and the "good-will of Him who dwelt in The Bush," be upon[407] him and you. Madam, I can say, from some little experience, that I know more about Christ for you now than before. I’m still convinced that if you seek, there’s a pose, a hidden treasure, and a gold mine in Christ that you’ve never seen. So come and see.

Thus recommending you to God's dearest mercy, I rest, your own, in his sweet Lord Jesus, at all obedience,

Thus, I commend you to God's loving mercy. I remain yours, always obedient to His sweet Lord Jesus.

S. R.

S. R.

My Lady Marischall[323] is very kind to me, and her son also.

My Lady Marischall[323] is really nice to me, and so is her son.

Aberdeen, June 17, 1637.

Aberdeen, June 17, 1637.


CCVII.—To John Henderson, in Rusco.

[He was probably tenant in the farm of Rusco, which is at the foot of the hill Castramont, a farm on the property of Gordon of Rusco.]

[He was likely a tenant on the Rusco farm, located at the base of Castramont hill, which is owned by Gordon of Rusco.]

(PRACTICAL HINTS.)

L

OVING FRIEND,—I earnestly desire your salvation. Know the Lord and seek Christ. You have a soul that cannot die: see for a lodging to your poor soul; for that house of clay will fall. Heaven or nothing! either Christ or nothing! Use prayer in your house, and set your thoughts often upon death and judgment. It is dangerous to be loose in the matter of your salvation. Few are saved; men go to heaven in ones and twos, and the whole world lieth in sin. Love your enemies, and stand by the truth which I have taught you, in all things. Fear not men, but let God be your fear. Your time will not be long: make the seeking of Christ your daily task. Ye may, when ye are in the fields, speak to God. Seek a broken heart for sin; for without that there is no meeting with Christ. I speak this to your wife, as well as to yourself. I desire your sister, in her fears and doubtings, to[408] fasten her grips on Christ's love. I forbid her to doubt; for Christ loveth her, and hath her name written in His book. Her salvation is fast coming. Christ her Lord is not slow in coming, nor slack in His promise.

OVING FRIEND,—I sincerely want you to be saved. Know the Lord and seek Christ. You have a soul that won't die: find a place for your poor soul; that body of yours will eventually fade away. It’s heaven or nothing! Either Christ or nothing! Pray at home, and often think about death and judgment. It’s risky to be careless about your salvation. Few people are saved; people go to heaven in small numbers, while the rest of the world lives in sin. Love your enemies and stand firm in the truth I’ve shared with you in all things. Don’t be afraid of people; let God be your fear. Your time isn’t long: make seeking Christ your daily priority. You can talk to God while you're out in the fields. Seek a broken heart for your sins, because without that, you can't truly meet Christ. I say this to your wife as well as to you. I want your sister, in her fears and doubts, to cling to Christ's love. I tell her to stop doubting; Christ loves her and has her name written in His book. Her salvation is on its way. Christ, her Lord, is neither slow to come nor slack in His promise.

Grace be with you.

Grace be with you.

Your loving pastor,

Your caring pastor,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen.

Aberdeen.


CCVIII.—To Mr. Alex Colville of Blair. [Letter XCIX.]

(REGRETS FOR NOT BEING ABLE TO PREACH—LONGINGS FOR CHRIST.)

m

UCH HONOURED SIR,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you.—I would desire to know how my Lord took my letter, which I sent him, and how he is. I desire nothing, but that he may be fast and honest to my royal Master and King.

UCH HONOURED SIR,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you.—I would like to know how my Lord received my letter, which I sent him, and how he is doing. I want nothing more than for him to be loyal and honest to my royal Master and King.

I am well every way, all praise to Him in whose books I must stand for ever as His debtor! Only my silence paineth me. I had one joy out of heaven, next to Christ my Lord, and that was to preach Him to this faithless generation; and they have taken that from me. It was to me as the poor man's one eye, and they have put out that eye. I know that the violence done to me, and His poor bereft bride, is come up before the Lord; and, suppose that I see not the other side of my cross, or what my Lord will bring out of it, yet I believe that the vision shall not tarry, and that Christ is on His journey for my deliverance. He goeth not slowly, but passeth over ten mountains at one stride. In the meantime, I am pained with His love, because I want real possession. When Christ cometh, He stayeth not long; but certainly, the blowing of His breath upon a poor soul is heaven upon earth; and when the wind turneth into the north, and He goeth away, I die, till the wind change into the west, and He visit His prisoner. But He holdeth me not often at His door. I am richly repaid for suffering for Him. Oh, if all Scotland were as I am, except my bonds! Oh, what pain I have, because I cannot get Him praised by my sufferings! Oh that heaven (within and without) and the earth were paper, and all the rivers, fountains, and seas were ink, and I able to write all the paper (within and without) full of His praises, and love, and excellency, to be read by man and angel! Nay, this is little; I owe my heaven to Christ; and do desire, howbeit I[409] should never enter in at the gates of the new Jerusalem, to send my love and my praises over the wall to Christ. Alas, that time and days lie betwixt Him and me, and adjourn our meeting! It is my part to cry, "Oh, when will the night be past, and the day dawn, that we shall see one another!"

I’m doing well in every way, all thanks to Him in whose records I’ll always be in debt! The only thing that hurts me is my silence. I had one joy from heaven, next to my Lord Christ, and that was to preach Him to this unfaithful generation; and they’ve taken that away from me. It was like the only eye of a poor man, and they’ve blinded me. I know that the wrong done to me, and His poor, deserted bride, is known before the Lord; and even if I can’t see the other side of my struggles, or what my Lord will bring from it, I believe that the vision will come, and that Christ is on His way to rescue me. He doesn’t slow down but crosses ten mountains in one leap. In the meantime, I’m pained by His love because I want true possession of it. When Christ comes, He doesn’t stick around for long; but His breath upon a poor soul is heaven on earth; and when the wind turns north and He leaves, I feel like I’m dying, waiting for the wind to shift back to the west so He can visit me again. But He doesn’t hold me at His door often. I am greatly rewarded for suffering for Him. Oh, if all of Scotland were like I am, apart from my chains! Oh, how painful it is that I can’t praise Him through my suffering! Oh, if only heaven (inside and out) and earth were paper, and all the rivers, fountains, and seas were ink, and I could write all that paper (inside and out) full of His praises, love, and greatness, for everyone to read—humans and angels alike! But even this would be too little; I owe my heaven to Christ; I long, even if I[409] never enter the gates of the new Jerusalem, to send my love and praise over the wall to Him. Alas, that time and days lie between us and delay our meeting! It’s my role to cry, “Oh, when will the night be over, and the day break, so we can see each other!”

Be pleased to remember my service to my Lord, to whom I wrote; and show him that, for his affection to me, I cannot but pray for him, and earnestly desire that Christ miss him not out of the roll of those who are His witnesses, now when His kingly honour is called in question. It is his honour to hold up Christ's royal train, and to be an instrument to hold the crown upon Christ's head. Show him, because I love his true honour and standing, that this is my earnest desire for him.

Please remember my service to my Lord, to whom I wrote; and let him know that, for his kindness towards me, I can only pray for him and sincerely hope that Christ does not forget him among His witnesses, especially now that His royal dignity is challenged. It is his privilege to support Christ's royal procession and to be a means of keeping the crown on Christ's head. Tell him, because I value his true honor and position, that this is my heartfelt wish for him.

Now I bless you; and the prayers of Christ's prisoner come upon you; and His sweetest presence, whom ye serve in the Spirit, accompany you.

Now I bless you; and the prayers of Christ’s prisoner are with you; and His sweetest presence, whom you serve in the Spirit, be with you.

Yours, at all obliged obedience in Christ,

Yours, always in humble service to Christ,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, June 23, 1637.

Aberdeen, June 23, 1637.


CCIX.—To his Reverend and Dear Brother, Mr. John Nevay. [Letter CLXXIX.]

(CHRIST'S SURPASSING EXCELLENCY—HIS CAUSE IN SCOTLAND.)

m

Y REVEREND AND DEAR BROTHER,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you.—I have exceedingly many whom I write to, else I would be kinder in paper.

Y REVEREND AND DEAR BROTHER,—Grace, mercy, and peace to you.—I have a lot of people I need to write to, otherwise I would take more time with this letter.

I rejoice that my sweet Master hath any to back Him. Thick, thick may my royal King's court be. Oh that His kingdom might grow! It were my joy to have His house full of guests.

I’m glad that my dear Master has support. I hope my royal King’s court is bustling. Oh, how I wish His kingdom would expand! It would bring me joy to see His house filled with guests.

Except that I have some cloudy days, for the most part I have a king's life with Christ. He is all perfumed with the powders of the merchant; He hath a king's face, and a king's smell. His chariot, wherein He carrieth His poor prisoner, is of the wood of Lebanon; it is paved with love. Is not that soft ground to walk or lie on? I think better of Christ than ever I did; my thoughts of His love grow and swell on me. I never write to any of Him so much as I have felt. Oh, if I could write a book of Christ, and of His love! Suppose I were made[410] white ashes, and burnt for this same truth that men count but as knots of straw, it were my gain, if my ashes could proclaim the worth, excellency, and love of my Lord Jesus. There is much telling of Christ: I give over the weighing of Him; heaven would not be the beam of a balance to weigh Him in. What eyes be on me, or what wind of tongues be on me, I care not: let me stand in this stage in the fool's coat, and act a fool's part to the rest of this nation. If I can set my Well-beloved on high, and witness fair for Him, a fig for their hosanna. If I can roll myself in a lap of Christ's garment, I shall lie there, and laugh at the thoughts of dying bits of clay.

Except for a few cloudy days, I mostly have a great life with Christ. He is filled with the fragrances of a merchant; He has a royal face and a kingly scent. His chariot, which carries His poor prisoner, is made of Lebanese wood; it’s cushioned with love. Isn’t that a nice place to walk or rest? I think more highly of Christ than ever before; my understanding of His love continues to grow. I’ve never expressed my feelings for Him as much as I’ve experienced. Oh, if only I could write a book about Christ and His love! Imagine if I were turned into white ashes and burned for this truth that people see as just a pile of straw; it would be worth it if my ashes could proclaim the value, greatness, and love of my Lord Jesus. There’s a lot said about Christ: I’m done trying to measure Him; heaven wouldn’t be a big enough scale to balance Him on. I don’t care what people think of me or what rumors are spread about me: let me stand here in the fool’s outfit and play the fool for the rest of this country. If I can elevate my Well-beloved and give a good testimony for Him, I don’t care about their praise. If I can wrap myself in the hem of Christ’s garment, I’ll stay there and laugh at the fleeting concerns of mortal life.

Brother, we have cause to weep for our harlot-mother; her Husband is sending her to Rome's brothel-house, which is the gate she liketh well. Yet I persuade you that there shall be a fair after-growth for Christ in Scotland, and that this church shall sing the Bridegroom's welcome home again to His own house. The worms shall eat them first, ere they cause Christ to take good-night at Scotland. I am here assaulted with the Doctors' guns;[324] but I bless the Father of lights, that they draw not blood of truth. I find no lodging in the hearts of natural men, who are cold friends to my Master.

Brother, we have reason to mourn for our sinful mother; her husband is sending her to the brothel in Rome, which she seems to enjoy. But I'm convinced there will be a beautiful revival for Christ in Scotland, and this church will once again welcome the Bridegroom home to His own house. The worms will consume them first before they cause Christ to say goodbye in Scotland. I am under attack from the Doctors' arguments;[324] but I thank the Father of lights that they don't take away the truth. I find no place in the hearts of ordinary people, who are indifferent friends to my Master.

I pray you, remember my love to that gentleman, A. C. My heart is knit to him, because he and I have one Master. Remember my bonds, and present my service to my Lord and my Lady.[325] I wish that Christ may be dearer to them than He is to many of their place.

I hope you’ll remember my love for that gentleman, A. C. My heart is connected to him because he and I share the same Master. Please keep my bonds in mind and extend my service to my Lord and my Lady.[325] I wish that Christ may be more important to them than He is to many others in their position.

Grace be with you.

Grace be with you.

Yours, in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Yours in Christ,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, July 5, 1637.

Aberdeen, July 5, 1637.


CCX.—To my Lady Boyd.

(HIS SOUL FAINTING FOR CHRIST'S MATCHLESS BEAUTY—PRAYER FOR A REVIVAL.)

m

ADAM,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you.—Few, I believe, know the pain and torment of Christ's fristed love: fristing with Christ's presence is a matter of torment. I know a poor soul that would lay all oars in the water for a banquet or feast of Christ's love. I cannot think but it must be uptaking and sweet, to see the white and[411] red of Christ's fair face; for He is white and ruddy, and the chiefest among ten thousand (Cant. v. 10). I am sure that must be a well-made face of His: heaven must be in His visage; glory, glory for evermore must sit on His countenance. I dare not curse the mask and covering that are on His face; but oh, if there were a hole in it! Oh, if God would tear the mask! Fy, fy upon us! we were never ashamed till now, that we do not proclaim our pining and languishing for Him. I am sure that never tongue spake of Christ as He is. I am still of that mind, and still will be, that we wrong and undervalue that holy, holy One, in having such short and shallow thoughts of His weight and worth. Oh, if I could but have leave to stand beside and see the Father weigh Christ the Son, if it were possible! But how every one of them comprehendeth another, we, who have eyes of clay, cannot comprehend. But it is a pity for evermore, and more than shame, that such an one as Christ should sit in heaven His lone for us. To go up thither once-errand and on purpose to see, were no small glory. Oh that He would strike out windows, and fair and great lights, in this old house, this fallen-down soul, and then set the soul near-hand Christ, that the rays and beams of light and the soul-delighting glances of the fair, fair Godhead might shine in at the windows, and fill the house! A fairer, and more near, and direct, sight of Christ would make room for His love; for we are but pinched and straitened in His love. Alas, it were easy to measure and weigh all the love that we have for Christ, by inches and ounces! Alas, that we should love by measure and weight, and not rather have floods and feasts of Christ's love! Oh that Christ would break down the old narrow vessels of these narrow and ebb souls, and make fair, deep, wide, and broad souls, to hold a sea and a full tide (flowing over all its banks) of Christ's love!

ADAM,—Grace, mercy, and peace to you.—I believe few truly understand the pain and torment of longing for Christ's love: being without Christ's presence is incredibly difficult. I know a soul who would give everything for just a taste of Christ's love. I can't help but think how wonderful it must be to see the pure and radiant beauty of Christ; He is fair and glowing, the most wonderful among thousands (Cant. v. 10). I’m sure His face must be beautifully crafted: heaven must shine in His features; glory, glory forever must rest on His expression. I dare not criticize the veil covering His face; but oh, if only there were a way to see Him! Oh, if only God would lift the veil! How shameful it is that we are embarrassed to express our deep yearning for Him. I know no one has ever spoken of Christ as He truly is. I remain convinced and will always believe that we undervalue that holy, holy One by having such shallow thoughts about His immense worth. Oh, if only I could stand by and watch the Father weigh Christ the Son, if that were possible! Yet, how each of them understands one another, we, with our limited vision, cannot grasp. But it is eternally tragic, and more than shameful, that someone like Christ should sit alone in heaven for us. To visit there just once to see Him would be an incredible honor. Oh, that He would open windows and create bright lights in this old, crumbling soul, and then bring the soul close to Christ, so that the rays and beautiful glances of the fair God might shine in and fill the space! A clearer, closer, and more direct view of Christ would open our hearts to His love; we are currently constrained and limited in our love for Him. Alas, it feels like we could measure and weigh all our love for Christ in inches and ounces! How unfortunate that we love Him by measure and weight, instead of experiencing floods and waves of Christ's love! Oh, that Christ would break down the old, narrow containers of these limited souls and create beautiful, deep, wide, and expansive hearts that can hold an ocean and a full tide (overflowing its banks) of Christ's love!

Oh that the Almighty would give me my request! that I might see Christ come to His temple again, as He is minting, and, it is like, minding to do. And if the land were humbled, the judgments threatened are with this reservation (I know), "If ye will turn and repent." Oh, what a heaven should we have on earth, to see Scotland's moon like the light of the sun, and Scotland's sun-light sevenfold, like the light of seven days, in the day that the Lord bindeth up the breach of His people, and healeth the stroke of their wound! (Isa. xxx. 26). Alas, that we will not pull and draw Christ to His old tents again, to come and feed among the lilies, till the day break, and the shadows flee away! Oh that[412] the nobles would go on, in the strength and courage of the Lord, to bring our lawful King Jesus home again! I am persuaded that He shall return again in glory to this land; but happy were they, who would help to convoy Him to His sanctuary, and set Him again up upon that mercy-seat, betwixt the cherubim. O sun, return to darkened Britain! O fairest among all the sons of men, O most excellent One, come home again! come home, and win the praises and blessings of the mourners in Zion, the prisoners of hope, that wait for Thee! I know that He can also triumph in suffering, and weep and reign, and die and triumph, and remain in prison and yet subdue His enemies; but how happy were I to see the coronation-day of Christ, to see His mother, who bare Him, put the crown upon His head again, and cry with shouting, till the earth should ring, "Let Jesus, our King, live and reign for evermore!"

Oh, that the Almighty would grant me my wish! That I might see Christ come back to His temple again as He’s intended, and likely planning to do. And if the land were humbled, the judgments that are threatened come with this condition (I know), "If you will turn and repent." Oh, what a paradise we would have on earth, to see Scotland’s moon shining like the sun, and Scotland’s sunlight shining seven times brighter, like the light of seven days, on the day the Lord heals the wounds of His people! (Isa. xxx. 26). Alas, that we don’t pull and draw Christ back to His old tents again, to come and rest among the lilies until dawn breaks and shadows disappear! Oh, that[412] the nobles would move forward, with the strength and courage of the Lord, to bring our rightful King Jesus home again! I am convinced that He will return in glory to this land; but how fortunate those would be who would help escort Him to His sanctuary and place Him back on that mercy seat, between the cherubim. O sun, return to darkened Britain! O fairest among all the sons of men, O most excellent One, come home again! Come home and earn the praises and blessings of the mourners in Zion, the prisoners of hope who are waiting for You! I know that He can triumph through suffering, weep and reign, die and conquer, and remain in prison yet overcome His enemies; but how joyful I would be to see Christ’s coronation day, to see His mother, who bore Him, place the crown on His head again and shout until the earth rings, "Let Jesus, our King, live and reign forevermore!"

Grace, grace be with your Ladyship.

Grace, may it be with you, your Ladyship.

Your Ladyship's, at all obedience in Christ,

Your Ladyship's, at all obedience in Christ,

S. R.

S.R.

Aberdeen, 1637.

Aberdeen, 1637.


CCXI.—To a Christian Gentlewoman.

(GOD'S SKILL TO BLESS BY AFFLICTION—UNKINDNESS OF MEN—NEAR THE DAY OF MEETING THE LORD.)

m

ISTRESS,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you.—Though not acquainted, yet at the desire of a Christian brother, I have thought good to write a line unto you, entreating you, in the Lord Jesus, under your trials to keep an ear open to Christ, who can speak for Himself, howbeit your visitations,[326] and your own sense, should dream hard things of His love and favour. Our Lord never getteth so kind a look of us, nor our love in such a degree, nor our faith in such a measure of stedfastness, as He getteth out of the furnace of our tempting fears and sharp trials. I verily believe (and two sad proofs in me say no less), that if our Lord would grind our whorish lusts into powder, the very old ashes of our corruption would take life again, and live, and hold us under so much bondage, that may humble us, and make us sad, till we be in that country where we shall need no physic at all. Oh, what violent means doth our Lord use to gain us to Him, as if indeed we were a prize worthy His fighting for! And be sure, if leading would do the turn, He would not use pulling of the hair, and drawing: but[413] the best of us will bide a strong pull of our Lord's right arm ere we follow Him. Yet I say not this, as if our Lord always measured afflictions by so many ounce-weights, answerable to the grain-weights of our guiltiness. I know that He doth in many (and possibly in you) seek nothing so much as faith, that can endure summer and winter in their extremity. Oh, how precious to the Lord are faith and love, that when threshed, beaten, and chased away, and bosted as it were by God Himself, doth yet look warm-like, love-like, kind-like, and life-like, home-over to Christ, and would be in at Him, ill and well as it may be.

ISTRESS,—Grace, mercy, and peace to you.—Though we are not acquainted, at the request of a Christian brother, I thought it good to write you a note, asking you, in the Lord Jesus, to keep your ears open to Christ during your trials. He can speak for Himself, even if your experiences and feelings suggest difficult things about His love and favor. Our Lord never receives such a kind look from us, nor such love, nor such strong faith, as He does when we’re in the furnace of our fears and sharp trials. I truly believe (and my two sad experiences confirm this) that if our Lord were to grind our sinful desires to dust, the old ashes of our corruption would come back to life, keeping us in such bondage that it would humble us and make us sorrowful until we reach that place where we won't need any medicine at all. Oh, what strong measures our Lord uses to bring us to Him, as if we were a treasure worth fighting for! And surely, if leading us gently would work, He wouldn’t resort to pulling our hair and dragging us along. But[413] the best of us will endure a strong tug from our Lord's right arm before we follow Him. Yet I'm not saying that our Lord always weighs afflictions as a specific measure proportional to the weight of our guilt. I know that often, He seeks nothing so much as faith, which can endure both summer and winter at their extremes. Oh, how precious faith and love are to the Lord, that when they are threshed, beaten, chased away, and even mocked by God Himself, they still look warm, loving, kind, and full of life, yearning for Christ, regardless of how things may be.

Think it not much that your husband, or the nearest to you in the world, proveth to have the bowels and mercy of the ostrich, hard, and rigorous, and cruel; for the Lord taketh up such fallen ones as these (Ps. xxvii. 10). I could not wish a sweeter life, or more satisfying expressions of kindness, till I be up at that Prince of kindness, than the Lord's saints find, when the Lord taketh up men's refuse, and lodgeth this world's outlaws, whom no man seeketh after. His breath is never so hot, His love casteth never such a flame, as when this world, and those who should be the helpers of our joy, cast water on our coal. It is a sweet thing to see them cast out, and God taken in; and to see them throw us away as the refuse of men, and God take us up as His jewels and His treasure. Often He maketh gold of dross, as once He made the cast-away stone, "the stone rejected by the builders," the head of the corner. The princes of this world would not have our Lord Jesus as a pinning in the wall, or to have any place in the building; but the Lord made Him the master-stone of power and place. God be thanked, that this world hath not power to cry us down so many pounds, as rulers cry down light gold, or light silver. We shall stand for as much as our master-coiner Christ, whose coin, arms, and stamp we bear, will have us. Christ hath no miscarrying balance. Thank your Lord, who chaseth your love through two kingdoms, and followeth you and it over sea, to have you for Himself, as He speaketh (Hos. iii. 3). For God layeth up His saints, as the wale and the choice of all the world, for Himself; and this is like Christ and His love. Oh, what in heaven, or out of heaven, is comparable to the smell of Christ's garments! Nay, suppose that our Lord would manifest His art, and make ten thousand heavens of good and glorious things, and of new joys, devised out of the deep of infinite wisdom, He could not make the like of Christ; for Christ is God, and God cannot be made. And therefore, let us hold[414] with Christ, howbeit we might have our wale and will of a host of lovers, as many as three heavens could contain.

Don’t think it’s not a big deal if your husband, or the closest person to you, turns out to be as unfeeling and harsh as an ostrich; the Lord looks after those who have fallen like this (Ps. xxvii. 10). I wouldn’t wish for a sweeter life or more fulfilling acts of kindness until I meet that Prince of kindness. The Lord’s saints experience this when He embraces those rejected by society, the outcasts that no one seeks out. His breath isn’t so fierce, and His love doesn’t burn as brightly, as when this world—and those who should support our happiness—throw cold water on our spirits. It’s a wonderful thing to see those who scorn us being set aside while God welcomes us as His jewels and treasures. Often, He turns waste into gold, just as He made the discarded stone, “the stone rejected by the builders,” the cornerstone. The rulers of this world wouldn’t even want our Lord Jesus to be part of their structure, yet the Lord made Him the key stone of power and position. Thank God that this world doesn’t have the authority to undervalue us as rulers dismiss low-quality gold or silver. We’ll stand for as much as our master coiner Christ, whose image and mark we bear, will have us. Christ doesn't make mistakes in His assessments. Thank your Lord, who pursues your love across two kingdoms and follows you across the sea, wanting you for Himself, as He says (Hos. iii. 3). Because God treasures His saints, seeing them as the best and most precious in all the world, and this is true of Christ and His love. Oh, what in heaven or on earth can compare to the fragrance of Christ’s garments! Even if our Lord were to show off His creativity and create ten thousand glorious heavens filled with new joys, devised from His infinite wisdom, He couldn’t create anything like Christ; for Christ is God, and God cannot be created. Therefore, let’s hold tight to Christ, even though we might have our pick from countless admirers, as many as three heavens could hold.

Oh that He and we were together! Oh, when Christ and ye shall meet about the utmost march and borders of time, and the entry into eternity, ye shall see heaven in His face at the first look, and salvation and glory sitting in His countenance, and betwixt His eyes. Faint not; the miles to heaven are but few and short. He is making a green bed (as the word speaketh, Cant. i. 16) of love, for Himself and you. There are many heads lying in Christ's bosom, but there is room for yours among the rest; and, therefore, go on, and let hope go before you. Sin not in your trials, and the victory is yours. Pray, wrestle, and believe, and ye shall overcome and prevail with God, as Jacob did. No windlestraws, no bits of clay, no temptations, which are of no longer life than an hour, will then be able to withstand you, when once you have prevailed with God.

Oh, that He and we were together! Oh, when Christ and you finally meet at the very edge of time and the gateway to eternity, you will see heaven in His face at first glance, with salvation and glory shining in His expression and between His eyes. Don’t lose heart; the distance to heaven is just a few short miles. He is preparing a beautiful place (as the verse says, Cant. i. 16) of love, for Himself and you. Many heads rest in Christ's embrace, but there’s still space for yours among them; so keep going, and let hope lead the way. Don't sin during your trials, and victory will be yours. Pray, struggle, and have faith, and you will triumph and prevail with God, just like Jacob did. No flimsy distractions, no bits of clay, no temptations, which last no longer than an hour, will be able to resist you once you have prevailed with God.

Help me with your prayers, that it would please the Lord to give me house-room again, to speak of His righteousness in the great congregation, if it may seem good in His sight.

Help me with your prayers, that it would please the Lord to give me a place to stay again, to talk about His righteousness in front of the large gathering, if it seems good to Him.

Grace, grace be with you.

Grace be with you.

Yours, in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Yours, in our sweet Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S.R.

Aberdeen, July 6, 1637.

Aberdeen, July 6, 1637.


CCXII.—To William Glendinning. [Letter CXXXVII.]

(SEARCH INTO CHRIST'S LOVELINESS—WHAT HE WOULD SUFFER TO SEE IT—CHRIST'S COMING TO DELIVER.)

D

EAR BROTHER,—Ye are heartily welcome to that honour that Christ hath made common to us both, which is to suffer for His name. Verily I think it my garland and crown; and if the Lord should ask of me my blood and life for this cause, I would gladly, in His strength, pay due debt to Christ's honour and glory, in that kind. Acquaint yourself with Christ's love, and ye shall not miss to find new golden mines and treasures in Christ. Nay, truly, we but stand beside Christ, we go not in to Him to take our fill of Him. But if He would do two things,—(1) Draw the curtains, and make bare His holy face; and then (2) Clear our dim and bleared eyes, to see His beauty and glory. He should find many lovers. I would seek no more happiness than a sight of Him so near-hand, as to see, hear, smell, and touch, and embrace Him. But oh[415] closed doors, and vails, and curtains, and thick clouds hold me in pain, while I find the sweet burning of His love, that many waters cannot quench! Oh, what sad hours have I, when I think that the love of Christ scaureth at me, and bloweth by me! If my Lord Jesus would come to bargaining for His love, I think He might make the price Himself. I should not refuse ten thousand years in hell, to have a wide soul enlarged and made wider, that I might be exceedingly, even to the running-over, filled with His love. Oh, what am I, to love such a One, or to be loved by that high and lofty One! I think the angels may blush to look upon Him; and what am I, to fyle such infinite brightness with my sinful eyes! Oh that Christ would come near, and stand still, and give me leave to look upon Him! for to look seemeth the poor man's privilege, since he may, for nothing and without hire, behold the sun. I should have a king's life, if I had no other thing to do, than for evermore to behold and eye my fair Lord Jesus: nay, suppose I were holden out at heaven's fair entry, I should be happy for evermore, to look through a hole in the door, and see my dearest and fairest Lord's face. O great King, why standest Thou aloof? Why remainest Thou beyond the mountains? O Well-beloved, why dost Thou pain a poor soul with delays? A long time out of Thy glorious presence is two deaths and two hells to me. We must meet, I must see Him, I dow not want Him. Hunger and longing for Christ hath brought on such a necessity of enjoying Christ, that, cost me what it will, I cannot but assure Christ that I will not, I dow not want Him; for I cannot master nor command Christ's love. Nay, hell (as I now think), and all the pains in it, laid on me alone, would not put me from loving. Yea, suppose that my Lord Jesus would not love me, it is above my strength or power to keep back or imprison the weak love which I have, but it must be out to Christ. I would set heaven's joy aside, and live upon Christ's love its lone. Let me have no joy but the warmness and fire of Christ's love; I seek no other, God knoweth. If this love be taken from me, the bottom is fallen out of all my happiness and joy; and, therefore, I believe that Christ will never do me that much harm, as to bereave a poor prisoner of His love. It were cruelty to take it from me; and He, who is kindness itself, cannot be cruel.

EAR BROTHER,—You are warmly welcomed to the honor that Christ has made common to us both, which is to suffer for His name. Truly, I see it as my crown and garland; and if the Lord were to ask for my blood and life for this cause, I would gladly, with His strength, pay my due debt to Christ's honor and glory in that regard. Get to know Christ's love, and you will surely discover new treasures and golden mines in Him. We simply stand beside Christ; we don’t enter Him to take our fill. But if He would do two things—(1) open the curtains to reveal His holy face, and (2) clear our dim and blurred eyes to see His beauty and glory—He would find many lovers. I wouldn’t seek more happiness than being close enough to see, hear, smell, touch, and embrace Him. But oh, the closed doors, veils, curtains, and thick clouds hold me in pain while I experience the sweet, burning love of Him that many waters cannot quench! Oh, what sad hours I have when I think that Christ's love hovers around me, yet eludes me! If my Lord Jesus were to negotiate for His love, I believe He could set any price Himself. I wouldn’t refuse ten thousand years in hell just to have my soul expanded so I could be overflowing with His love. Oh, what am I, to love such a One or to be loved by that high and exalted One! I think the angels might blush to gaze upon Him, and what am I to mar such infinite brightness with my sinful eyes! Oh, that Christ would come close, stand still, and allow me to gaze upon Him! For looking seems to be the privilege of the poor man, since he may behold the sun without cost or payment. I would live like a king if my only task forever were to behold my fair Lord Jesus: even if I were kept outside heaven’s beautiful entrance, I would be happy forever just to peek through a hole in the door and see the face of my dearest and fairest Lord. O great King, why do You stand so far away? Why do You remain beyond the mountains? O Well-beloved, why do You torment a poor soul with delays? A long time away from Your glorious presence feels like two deaths and two hells to me. We must meet; I must see Him; I don't want to be without Him. Hunger and longing for Christ have created such a necessity for enjoying Him that, no matter the cost, I cannot but assure Christ that I do not wish for anything else; for I cannot control or command His love. Indeed, hell (as I now think) and all its pains laid upon me alone would not stop me from loving. Even if my Lord Jesus chose not to love me, I cannot help but let out the weak love I have; it must be expressed towards Christ. I would put aside heaven's joy and live solely on Christ's love. Let me have no joy but the warmth and fire of Christ's love; I seek no other, God knows. If this love is taken from me, all my happiness and joy would collapse; therefore, I believe that Christ would never harm me by depriving a poor prisoner of His love. It would be cruel to take it from me; and He, who is kindness itself, cannot be cruel.

Dear brother, weary not of my sweet Master's chains; we are so much the sibber to Christ that we suffer. Lodge not a hard thought of my royal King. Rejoice in His cross. Your[416] deliverance sleepeth not. He that will come is not slack of His promise. Wait on for God's timeous salvation; ask not when, or how long? I hope He shall lose nothing of you in the furnace, but dross. Commit your cause in meekness (forgiving your oppressors) to God, and your sentence shall come back from Him laughing. Our Bridegroom's day is posting fast on; and this world, that seemeth to go with a long and a short foot, shall be put into two ranks. Wait till your ten days (Rev. ii. 10) be ended, and hope for the crown. Christ will not give you a blind in the end.

Dear brother, don’t be discouraged by my sweet Master's chains; we are so closely connected to Christ that we suffer. Don’t harbor any hard feelings toward my royal King. Rejoice in His cross. Your[416] deliverance isn’t far off. He who is coming is not slow in keeping His promise. Wait for God's perfect timing for salvation; don’t ask when or for how long. I believe He will lose nothing of you in the furnace except the impurities. Commit your cause in humility (forgiving your oppressors) to God, and your judgment will return from Him with joy. Our Bridegroom's day is approaching quickly; and this world, which seems to move slowly and quickly at the same time, will be divided into two groups. Wait until your ten days (Rev. ii. 10) are over, and hope for the crown. Christ will not let you down in the end.

Commend me to your wife and father, and to Bailie M. A.; and send this letter to him.

Commend me to your wife and father, and to Bailie M. A.; and send this letter to him.

The prayers of Christ's prisoner be upon you, and the Lord's presence accompany you.

The prayers of Christ's prisoner are with you, and may the Lord's presence be with you too.

Yours, in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Yours, in our sweet Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S.R.

Aberdeen, July 6, 1637.

Aberdeen, July 6, 1637.


CCXIII.—To Robert Lennox of Disdove.

[Disdove, or Disdow, is a farm about two miles from Gatehouse and a mile from Girthon Manse, a single mansion among trees. Lennox's name often occurs in the "Minute-book of Comm. of Covenanters." Was he connected with Lennox of Cally?]

[Disdove, or Disdow, is a farm located about two miles from Gatehouse and one mile from Girthon Manse, which is a standalone mansion surrounded by trees. Lennox's name frequently appears in the "Minute-book of Comm. of Covenanters." Was he connected to Lennox of Cally?]

(MEN'S FOLLY IN UNDERVALUING CHRIST—IT IS HE THAT SATISFIETH—ADMIRATION OF HIM.)

D

EAR BROTHER,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you.—I beseech you in the Lord Jesus, make fast and sure work of life eternal. Sow not rotten seed: every man's work will speak for itself, what his seed hath been. Oh, how many see I, who sow to the flesh! Alas, what a crop will that be, when the Lord shall put in His hook to reap this world that is ripe and white for judgment!

EAR BROTHER,—Grace, mercy, and peace be with you.—I urge you in the Lord Jesus, take your eternal life seriously. Don’t plant bad seeds: everyone’s work will reveal what they’ve sown. Oh, how many do I see who are only focused on their earthly desires! Unfortunately, what a harvest that will be when the Lord comes to gather this world that is ready and waiting for judgment!

I recommend to you holiness and sanctification, and that you keep yourself clean from this present evil world. We delight to tell our own dreams, and to flatter our own flesh with the hope which we have. It were wisdom for us to be free, plain, honest, and sharp with our own souls, and to charge them to brew better, that they may drink well, and fare well, when time is melted away like snow in a hot summer. Oh, how hard a thing is it, to get the soul to give up with all things on this side of death and doomsday! We say that we are removing and going from[417] this world; but our heart stirreth not one foot off its seat. Alas! I see few heavenly-minded souls, that have nothing upon the earth but their body of clay going up and down this earth, because their soul and the powers of it are up in heaven, and there their hearts live, desire, enjoy, rejoice. Oh! men's souls have no wings; and, therefore, night and day they keep their nest, and are not acquainted with Christ. Sir, take you to your one thing, to Christ, that ye may be acquainted with the taste of His sweetness and excellency; and charge your love not to dote upon this world, for it will not do your business in that day, when nothing will come in good stead to you but God's favour. Build upon Christ some good, choice, and fast work; for when your soul for many years hath taken the play, and hath posted, and wandered through the creatures, ye will come home again with the wind.[327] They are not good, at least not the soul's good. It is the infinite Godhead that must allay the sharpness of your hunger after happiness, otherwise there shall still be a want of satisfaction to your desires: and if He should cast in ten worlds into your desires, all shall fall through, and your soul will still cry, "Red hunger! black hunger!" But I am sure there is sufficient for you in Christ, if ye had seven souls and seven desires in you.

I urge you to pursue holiness and sanctification, and to keep yourself clean from this present evil world. We love to share our own dreams and to indulge our flesh with the hope we have. It would be wise for us to be open, straightforward, honest, and firm with our own souls, and to encourage them to improve, so they may thrive and be nourished when time melts away like snow in a hot summer. Oh, how difficult it is for the soul to let go of everything on this side of death and judgment day! We say we are leaving this world; yet our hearts don’t seem to budge an inch. Sadly, I see few heavenly-minded people who have nothing on earth but their physical bodies moving around, because their souls and their true essence are in heaven, where their hearts live, desire, enjoy, and rejoice. Oh! Men's souls have no wings, so they keep their nests night and day and don’t truly know Christ. Sir, focus on your one essential thing, which is Christ, so you can experience His sweetness and greatness; and urge your love not to get too attached to this world, as it won’t help you when the time comes, and the only thing that will matter is God’s favor. Build on Christ some solid and meaningful work; because after your soul has played around for many years and wandered through worldly things, you will eventually return home with the wind. They don’t truly benefit the soul. It’s the infinite divinity that must satisfy your deep hunger for happiness; otherwise, there will always be a lack of fulfillment for your desires: and even if He were to grant you ten worlds, you would still be left unfulfilled, and your soul would cry out, "Endless hunger! insatiable hunger!" But I assure you there is enough for you in Christ, even if you had seven souls and seven desires.

Oh, if I could make my Lord Jesus market-sweet, lovely, desirable, and fair to all the world, both to Jew and Gentile! Oh, let my part of heaven go for it, so being He would take my tongue to be His instrument, to set out Christ in His whole braveries of love, virtue, grace, sweetness, and matchless glory, to the eyes and hearts of Jews and Gentiles! But who is sufficient for these things? Oh, for the help of angels' tongues, to make Christ eye-sweet and amiable to many thousands! Oh, how little doth this world see of Him, and how far are they from the love of Him, seeing there is so much loveliness, beauty, and sweetness in Christ, that no created eye did ever yet see! I would that all men knew His glory, and that I could put many in at the Bridegroom's chamber-door, to see His beauty, and to be partakers of His high, and deep, and broad, and boundless love. Oh, let all the world come nigh and see Christ, and they shall then see more than I can say of Him! Oh, if I had a pledge or pawn to lay down for a seaful of His love! that I could come by so much of Christ, as would satisfy greening and longing for Him, or rather increase it, till I were in full possession! I know that we shall meet; and therein I rejoice.

Oh, if I could make my Lord Jesus appealing, lovely, desirable, and beautiful to everyone, both Jew and Gentile! Oh, let me give up my part of heaven for this, if He would use my voice as His instrument to showcase Christ in all His wonders of love, virtue, grace, sweetness, and unmatched glory, to the eyes and hearts of Jews and Gentiles! But who is really capable of such things? Oh, for the help of angels' voices, to make Christ charming and attractive to many thousands! Oh, how little this world understands Him, and how far they are from loving Him, considering there is so much loveliness, beauty, and sweetness in Christ that no human eye has ever seen! I wish everyone knew His glory, and that I could bring many into the Bridegroom's chamber to witness His beauty and partake in His vast, deep, and endless love. Oh, let all the world come close and see Christ, and they will then discover more than I can express about Him! Oh, if I had something to offer for a sea full of His love! If only I could gain just enough of Christ to satisfy my yearning for Him, or even increase it, until I am fully fulfilled! I know that we will meet; and for that, I rejoice.

Sir, stand fast in the truth of Christ that ye have received. Yield to no winds, but ride out, and let Christ be your anchor, and the only He, whom ye shall look to see in peace. Pray for me, His prisoner, that the Lord would send me among you to feed His people.

Sir, hold strong to the truth of Christ that you've received. Don't give in to any challenges, but stay firm, letting Christ be your anchor—the only one you'll look to for peace. Pray for me, His prisoner, that the Lord would bring me to you to care for His people.

Grace, grace be with you.

Grace, may it be with you.

Yours, in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Yours, in His sweet Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, 1637.

Aberdeen, 1637.


CCXIV.—To Mr. James Hamilton.

[James Hamilton was educated for the ministry in Scotland, but going over to Ireland, he continued for some time to act as steward or agent for his uncle, Lord Claneboy. He commenced his labours as a preacher of the Gospel in 1624, and in the following year was settled at Ballywater, in the county of Down, in which charge, says Robert Blair, "he was painful, successful, and constant, notwithstanding he had many temptations to follow promotion, which he might easily have obtained" (Blair's "Life"). In August 1636, he and several of his brethren in the ministry were deposed by Henry Leslie, Bishop of Down, for refusing to subscribe the canons then imposed on ministers in Ireland. He was one of those who that year embarked for New England, but who were forced to return by the adverse state of the weather. After his coming over to Scotland, he became minister of Dumfries, and subsequently of Edinburgh, where he continued to labour for fifteen years. He was a member of the famous Assembly held at Glasgow in 1638. In March 1644, he and Mr. Weir, minister of Dalserf, were appointed to administer the Solemn League and Covenant in Ireland. On their return to Scotland, falling in with the noted Alaster Macdonnell, the two ministers, with several others (including Hamilton's father-in-law, Mr. Watson, a minister in Ireland), were taken prisoners, and carried to Castle Meagrie, or Mingarry, on the coast of Ardnamurchan, where they suffered incredible hardships, which brought Mr. Weir and Mr. Watson to their graves. Hamilton was liberated in May 1645, after an imprisonment of ten months. In August 1651, when the Committee of Estates and of the General Assembly, of which he was a member, were sitting at Alyth, they were apprehended by a party of horse sent out by Monk, and were shipped for the Tower of London, where Hamilton was kept two years. Continuing faithful to the principles, he was ejected from his charge in 1662, upon which he retired to Inveresk, and died on the 10th of March 1666. "He was naturally of an excellent temperament both of body and mind; always industrious and facetious in all the several provinces and scenes of his life; he was delightful to his friends and acquaintances, yea beloved of his enemies; he was bold for truth, and tenacious in everything of moment, though naturally, and in his own things, among the mildest of men; rich in learning, intelligent, judicious, he was great in esteem with the greatest and wisest" (Reid's "History of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland"). Blair, in his "Life" (p. 136, Wodrow Edit.), mentions another James Hamilton, minister, first at Killileagh, in Ireland, and then at Ballantrae, in Scotland. Blair's first wife was sister to the wife of this James Hamilton of Killileagh, and her name was Catherine Montgomery of Busby.]

[James Hamilton was trained for the ministry in Scotland, but after moving to Ireland, he worked for a time as a steward or agent for his uncle, Lord Claneboy. He began preaching the Gospel in 1624 and was appointed to Ballywater in County Down the following year. According to Robert Blair, "he was hardworking, successful, and consistent, even though he faced many temptations to seek promotion, which he could have easily achieved" (Blair's "Life"). In August 1636, he and several other ministers were removed from their positions by Henry Leslie, Bishop of Down, for refusing to sign the canons imposed on ministers in Ireland. That same year, he was among those who tried to go to New England but had to turn back due to bad weather. After returning to Scotland, he became the minister of Dumfries, and later Edinburgh, where he served for fifteen years. He was a member of the notable Assembly held in Glasgow in 1638. In March 1644, he and Mr. Weir, minister of Dalserf, were given the responsibility of administering the Solemn League and Covenant in Ireland. Upon their return to Scotland, they met the well-known Alaster Macdonnell; both ministers, along with several others (including Hamilton's father-in-law, Mr. Watson, a minister in Ireland), were captured and taken to Castle Meagrie or Mingarry on the Ardnamurchan coast, where they suffered unimaginable hardships, leading to the deaths of Mr. Weir and Mr. Watson. Hamilton was released in May 1645 after ten months of imprisonment. In August 1651, while the Committee of Estates and the General Assembly, of which he was a member, were meeting at Alyth, they were arrested by a group of cavalry sent by Monk and transported to the Tower of London, where Hamilton stayed for two years. Remaining true to his beliefs, he was removed from his position in 1662, after which he retreated to Inveresk and died on March 10, 1666. "He was naturally of an excellent temperament in both body and mind; always hardworking and cheerful throughout all the various phases of his life; he was a pleasure to his friends and acquaintances, even loved by his enemies; he stood boldly for the truth and was persistent in serious matters, though by nature, and in his personal dealings, one of the gentlest of men; rich in knowledge, intelligent, and discerning, he was highly regarded by the greatest and wisest" (Reid's "History of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland"). Blair, in his "Life" (p. 136, Wodrow Edit.), mentions another James Hamilton, who was a minister first at Killileagh in Ireland and then at Ballantrae in Scotland. Blair's first wife was the sister of the wife of this James Hamilton of Killileagh, whose name was Catherine Montgomery of Busby.]

(SUFFERING FOR CHRIST'S HEADSHIP—HOW CHRIST VISITED HIM IN PREACHING.)

R

EVEREND AND DEARLY BELOVED IN OUR LORD,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you.—Our acquaintance is neither in bodily presence, nor on paper; but as sons of the same Father, and sufferers for the same truth.

DEAR FRIENDS AND BELOVED IN OUR LORD,—Grace, mercy, and peace to you.—We may not know each other in person or through letters; yet we are united as children of the same Father and as those who endure for the same truth.

Let no man doubt that the state of our question,[328] we are now forced to stand to by suffering exile and imprisonment, is, If Jesus should reign over His kirk, or not? Oh, if my sinful arm could hold the crown on His head, howbeit it should be stricken off from the shoulder-blade! For your ensuing and feared trial, my very dearest in our Lord Jesus, alas! what am I, to speak comfort to a soldier of Christ, who hath done a hundred times more for that worthy and honourable cause than I can do? But I know, those of whom the world was not worthy wandered up and down in deserts, and in mountains, and in dens and caves of the earth; and while there is one member of mystical Christ out of heaven, that member must suffer strokes, till our Lord Jesus draw in that member within the gates of the New Jerusalem, which He will not fail to do at last; for not one toe or finger of that body, but it shall be taken in within the city. What can be our part, in this pitched battle betwixt the Lamb and the Dragon, but to receive the darts in patience, that rebound off us upon our sweet Master; or rather light first upon Him, and then rebound off Him upon His servants? I think it a sweet north wind, that bloweth first upon the fair face of the Chief among ten thousand, and then lighteth upon our sinful and black faces. When once the wind bloweth off Him upon me, I think it hath a sweet smell of Christ; and so must be some more than a single cross. I know that ye have a guard about you, and your attendance and train for your safety is far beyond your pursuer's force or fraud. It is good, under feud, to be near our ward-house,[329] and stronghold. We can do little to resist them who persecute us and oppose Him, but keep our blood and our wounds to the next court-day, when our complaints shall be read. If this day be not Christ's, I am sure the morrow shall be His.

Let no one doubt that the state of our question,[328] we are forced to endure through exile and imprisonment, is whether Jesus should reign over His church or not? Oh, if my sinful hand could place the crown on His head, even if it meant being struck off from my shoulder! For your upcoming and feared trial, my dearest in our Lord Jesus, alas! what can I say to comfort a soldier of Christ who has done so much more for that worthy and honorable cause than I ever could? But I know those who were not worthy of the world wandered through deserts, mountains, and caves of the earth; and as long as there is one member of the mystical body of Christ outside of heaven, that member must endure hardships, until our Lord Jesus brings that member within the gates of the New Jerusalem, which He will surely do in the end; for not one toe or finger of that body will be left out of the city. What can we do in this fierce battle between the Lamb and the Dragon, except to absorb the attacks with patience, which bounce off us and hit our sweet Master; or rather strike Him first, and then bounce off Him to reach His servants? I see it as a sweet north wind that first touches the beautiful face of the Chief among ten thousand, and then comes to our sinful, dark faces. Once the wind blows from Him to me, I feel it carries the sweet fragrance of Christ; and thus it must be something more than a simple cross. I know you have protection around you, and your support and entourage for your safety far exceed the strength or deceit of your pursuers. It’s wise, in times of conflict, to stay close to our refuge,[329] and stronghold. We can do little to resist those who persecute us and oppose Him, but hold on to our blood and our wounds until the next court day when our grievances will be heard. If today is not Christ's, I am sure tomorrow will be His.

As for anything I do in my bonds, when now and then a word falleth from me, alas! it is very little. I am exceedingly grieved that any should conceive anything to be in such a broken and empty reed. Let no man impute it to me, that the free and unbought wind (for I gave nothing for it) bloweth upon an empty reed. I am His over-burdened debtor. I cry, "Down with me, down, down with all the excellency of the world; and up, up with Christ!" Long, long may that fair One, that holy One, be on high! My curse be upon them that love Him not. Oh, how[420] glad would I be, if His glory would grow out and spring up out of my bonds and sufferings! Certainly, since I became His prisoner, He hath won the yolk and heart of my soul. Christ is even become a new Christ to me, and His love greener than it was. And now I strive no more with Him: His love shall carry it away. I lay down myself under His love. I desire to sing, and to cry, and to proclaim myself, even under the water, in His common, and eternally indebted to His kindness. I will not offer to quit commons with Him (as we used to say), for that will not be. All, all for evermore to be Christ's! What further trials are before me, I know not; but I know that Christ will have a saved soul of me, over on the other side of the water, on the yonder-side of crosses, and beyond men's wrongs.

As for anything I do in my struggles, when now and then I let a word slip, unfortunately, it’s very little. I’m deeply saddened that anyone would think there’s anything in such a broken and empty vessel. Let no one blame me for the fact that the free and unearned wind (since I paid nothing for it) blows through an empty reed. I am His heavily burdened debtor. I cry, "Down with me, down, down with all the greatness of the world; and up, up with Christ!" Long, long may that beautiful One, that holy One, be exalted! My curse be upon those who do not love Him. Oh, how glad I would be if His glory would grow and blossom from my struggles and sufferings! Certainly, since I became His prisoner, He has captured the essence and heart of my soul. Christ has become a new Christ to me, and His love is more vibrant than ever. And now I fight no longer with Him: His love will carry me away. I submit myself to His love. I want to sing, cry, and proclaim myself, even underwater, in His presence, eternally indebted to His kindness. I won’t try to settle any accounts with Him (as we used to say), because that won’t happen. All, all forever to be Christ's! What further trials lie ahead, I do not know; but I know that Christ will have a saved soul of me, on the other side of the water, beyond the crosses, and past the wrongs of men.

I had but one eye, and that they have put out. My one joy, next to the flower of my joys, Christ, was to preach my sweetest, sweetest Master, and the glory of His kingdom; and it seemed no cruelty to them to put out the poor man's one eye. And now I am seeking about to see if suffering will speak my fair One's praises; and I am trying if a dumb man's tongue can raise one note, or one of Zion's springs, to advance my Well-beloved's glory. Oh, if He would make some glory to Himself out of a dumb prisoner! I go with child of His word: I cannot be delivered. None here will have my Master: alas! what aileth them at Him?

I had only one eye, and they've taken it away. My one joy, next to my greatest joy, Christ, was to share the good news about my sweetest Master and the glory of His kingdom; it didn’t seem cruel to them to take away the poor man's one eye. Now, I'm looking for ways to see if suffering can tell the world about my beautiful One; and I’m trying to find out if a speechless person's voice can raise even one note or one of Zion's springs to glorify my Well-beloved. Oh, if He could somehow bring glory to Himself through a silent prisoner! I carry the burden of His word: I cannot be set free. No one here wants my Master: oh, what’s wrong with them?

I bless you for your prayers. Add to them praises: as I am able, I pay you home. I commend your diving in Christ's Testament; I would I could set out the dead man's good-will to His friends, in His sweet Testament. Speak a prisoner's hearty commendations to Christ. Fear not, your ten days (Rev. ii. 10) will over. Those that are gathered against Mount Zion, their eyes shall melt away in their eye-holes, and their tongues consume away in their mouths, and Christ's withered garden shall grow green again in Scotland. My Lord Jesus hath a word hid in heaven for Scotland, not yet brought out.

I thank you for your prayers. Also, please include praises: as I'm able, I return the favor. I appreciate your dedication to Christ's Testament; I wish I could express the goodwill of the deceased towards His friends in His beautiful Testament. Please convey a prisoner’s heartfelt regards to Christ. Don’t worry, your ten days (Rev. ii. 10) will come to an end. Those who gather against Mount Zion will see their eyes melt in their sockets, and their tongues will dissolve in their mouths, and Christ's withered garden will flourish again in Scotland. My Lord Jesus has a message hidden in heaven for Scotland that hasn’t been revealed yet.

Grace be with you.

Grace to you.

Yours, in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Yours, in His sweet Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S.R.

Aberdeen, July 7, 1637.

Aberdeen, July 7, 1637.


CCXV.—To Ms. Stuart.

[Mrs. Stuart is the wife of Provost Stuart of Ayr, of whom see an account, Letter CLXI.]

[Mrs. Stuart is the wife of Provost Stuart from Ayr. For more details, see Letter CLXI.]

(PERSONAL UNWORTHINESS—LONGING AFTER HOLINESS—WINNOWING TIME.)

m

ISTRESS,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you.—I am sorry that ye take it so hardly that I have not written to you.

ISTRESS,—Grace, mercy, and peace to you.—I’m sorry you feel so upset that I haven’t written to you.

I am judged to be that which I am not. I fear that if I were put into the fire, I should melt away, and fall down in shreds of painted nature; for truly I have little stuff at home that is worth the eye of God's servants. If there be anything of Christ's in me (as I dare not deny some of His work), it is but a spunk of borrowed fire, that can scarce warm myself, and hath little heat for standers-by. I would fain have that which ye and others believe I have; but ye are only witnesses to my outer side, and to some words on paper. Oh that He would give me more than paper-grace or tongue-grace! Were it not that want paineth me, I should have a skailed house, and gone a-begging long since. But Christ hath left me with some hunger, that is more hot than wise, and is ready often to say, "If Christ longed for me as I do for Him, we should not be long in meeting; and if He loved my company as well as I do His, even while I am writing this letter to you, we should fly into each other's arms." But I know there is more will than wit in this languor and pining love for Christ; and no marvel, for Christ's love would have hot harvest[330] long ere midsummer. But if I have any love to Him, Christ hath both love to me, and wit to guide His love. And I see that the best thing I have hath as much dross beside it as might curse me and it both; and, if it were for no more, we have need of a Saviour to pardon the very faults, and diseases, and weakness of the new man, and to take away (to say so) our godly sins, or the sins of our sanctification, and the dross and scum of spiritual love. Wo, wo is me! Oh, what need is there, then, of Christ's calling, to scour, and cleanse, and wash away an ugly old body of sin, the very image of Satan! I know nothing surer than that there is an office for Christ amongst us. I wish for no other heaven on this side of the last sea that I must cross, than this service of Christ, to make my blackness beauty, my deadness life, my guiltiness[422] sanctification. I long much for that day, when I shall be holy. Oh, what spots are yet unwashen! Oh that I could change the skin of the leopard and the Moor, and niffer it with some of Christ's fairness! Were my blackness and Christ's beauty carded through-other (as we use to speak), His beauty and holiness would eat up my filthiness. But, oh, I have not casten old Adam's hue and colour yet. I trow that the best of us hath a smell yet of the old loathsome body of sin and guiltiness. Happy are they for evermore who can employ Christ, and set His blood and death on work, to make clean work to God of foul souls. I know that it is our sin that we would have sanctification on the sunny side of the hill, and holiness with nothing but summer, and no crosses at all. Sin hath made us as tender as if we were made of paper or glass. I am often thinking, what would I think of Christ and burning quick together! of Christ and torturing, and hot melted lead poured in at mouth and navel! Yet I have some weak experience (but very weak indeed), that suppose Christ and hell's torments were married together, and if there were no finding of Christ at all except I went to hell's furnace, that there, and in no other place, I could meet with Him, I trow, that (if I were as I have been since I was His prisoner) I would beg lodging for God's sake in hell's hottest furnace, that I might rub souls with Christ. But God be thanked, I shall find Him in a better lodging. We get Christ better-cheap than so: when He is rouped to us, we get Him but with a shower of summer troubles in this life, as sweet and soft to believers as a May-dew.

I’m seen as someone I’m not. I worry that if I were put into the fire, I would melt away and fall apart, just like a painted facade; because honestly, I don’t have much inside that would catch the eye of God’s servants. If there’s anything of Christ in me (and I can’t deny some of His work), it’s just a flicker of borrowed light, barely enough to warm myself, let alone others. I really want what you and others believe I have; but you only see my outer self and some words on paper. Oh, how I wish He would give me more than paper-grace or tongue-grace! If it weren't for the pain of wanting, I would have been living on the streets long ago. But Christ has left me with a hunger that burns more than it thinks, often ready to say, "If Christ longed for me as I do for Him, we wouldn't be apart for long; and if He loved my company as I love His, even while I’m writing this letter to you, we should fly into each other’s arms." But I know that there’s more desire than understanding in this aching and yearning love for Christ; and it’s no wonder, because Christ’s love should have brought a rich harvest long before midsummer. But if I have any love for Him, Christ has both love for me and wisdom to guide that love. And I can see that even the best I have comes with enough impurities to curse us both; and for this reason alone, we need a Savior to forgive the faults, illnesses, and weaknesses of the new man, and to take away (if I can put it that way) our godly sins, or the sins of our sanctification, along with the dross and scum of spiritual love. Woe is me! Oh, how much I need Christ’s calling to cleanse and wash away this ugly old body of sin, the very image of Satan! I know nothing is more certain than that Christ has a role among us. I wish for no other heaven on this side of the last sea I must cross than this service to Christ, to turn my darkness into beauty, my deadness into life, and my guilt into sanctification. I long for that day when I will be holy. Oh, what spots remain unwashed! Oh, that I could change the skin of a leopard and a Moor, and replace it with some of Christ’s beauty! If my darkness and Christ’s beauty could be intertwined (as we say), His beauty and holiness would consume my filthiness. But I haven’t shed the appearance of the old sinful self yet. I believe the best among us still carry the remnants of the old, loathsome body of sin and guilt. Blessed are those who can truly engage Christ, employing His blood and sacrifice to cleanse foul souls before God. I know it’s our sin that makes us want sanctification to be easy and holiness to come without any struggles. Sin has made us as fragile as if we were made of paper or glass. I often ponder what it would be like to endure together with Christ in pain! To be with Christ while also experiencing torment, feeling hot melted lead poured into my mouth and stomach! Yet, I have some feeble experience (very feeble indeed) that suggests that if Christ and hell’s torment were intertwined, and there was no chance of finding Christ at all except through hell’s furnace, I think I would beg for a place in hell’s hottest furnace for God’s sake, just to be close to Christ. But thankfully, I will find Him in a better place. We can find Christ more easily than that: when He’s offered to us, we receive Him along with a few struggles in this life, which feel as gentle and sweet to believers as a May morning dew.

I would have you and myself helping Christ mystical to weep for His wife. And oh that we could mourn for Christ buried in Scotland, and for His two slain witnesses, killed because they prophesied! If we could so importune and solicit God, our buried Lord and His two buried witnesses should rise again. Earth, and clay, and stone, will not bear down Christ and the Gospel in Scotland. I know not if I shall see the second temple, and the glory of it; but the Lord hath deceived me if it be not to be reared up again. I would wish to give Christ His welcome home again. My blessing, my joy, my glory, and love be on the Home-comer.

I want both of us to help Christ mystically weep for His bride. And oh, how I wish we could mourn for Christ buried in Scotland, and for His two slain witnesses, who were killed for prophesying! If we could sincerely plead with God, our buried Lord and His two buried witnesses would rise again. Earth, clay, and stone cannot suppress Christ and the Gospel in Scotland. I don't know if I will see the second temple and its glory; but God has misled me if it isn't meant to be rebuilt. I would love to give Christ a warm welcome home again. My blessing, my joy, my glory, and love be on the Home-comer.

I find no better use of suffering than that Christ's winnowing putteth chaff and corn in the saints to sundry places, and discovereth our dross from His gold, so as corruption and grace are so seen, that Christ saith in the furnace, "That is Mine, and[423] this is thine. The scum and the grounds, thy stomach against the persecutors, thy impatience, thy unbelief, thy quarrelling, these are thine; and faith, on-waiting, love, joy, courage, are Mine." Oh, let me die one of Christ's on-waiters, and one of His attendants!

I can’t think of a better purpose for suffering than that Christ’s refining separates the chaff from the grain among the saints, revealing our impurities compared to His pure gold. This way, corruption and grace are clearly visible, and Christ says in the fire, "That part is Mine, and this part is yours. The scum and the residue, your bitterness towards the persecutors, your impatience, your lack of faith, your disputes—those belong to you; while faith, patience, love, joy, and courage are Mine." Oh, let me die as one of Christ’s faithful waiters, and one of His servants!

I know that your heart and Christ are married together; it were not good to make a divorce. Rue not of that meeting and marriage with such a Husband. Pray for me, His prisoner. Grace, grace be with you.

I know that your heart and Christ are united; it wouldn’t be good to separate them. Don’t regret that connection and relationship with such a Husband. Pray for me, His prisoner. Grace, grace be with you.

Yours, in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Yours, in our dear Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, 1637.

Aberdeen, 1637.


CCXVI.—Mr. Hugh Mackail of Irvine.

(ADVANTAGES OF OUR WANTS AND DISTEMPERS—CHRIST UNSPEAKABLE.)

R

EVEREND AND DEAR BROTHER,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you.—I received your letter. I bless you for it.

DEAR BROTHER,—I hope this message finds you well. I received your letter and I appreciate it. Thank you.

My dry root would take more dew and summer's-rain than it getteth, were it not that Christ will have dryness and deadness in us to work upon. If there were no timber to work upon, art would die, and never be seen. I see that grace hath a field, to play upon and to course up and down, in our wants; so that I am often thanking God, not for guiltiness, but for guiltiness for Christ to whet and sharpen His grace upon. I am half content to have boils for the sake of the plasters of my Lord Jesus. Sickness hath this advantage, that it draweth our sweet Physician's hand, and His holy and soft fingers, to touch our withered and leper skins. It is a blessed fever that fetcheth Christ to the bedside. I think my Lord's "How doest thou with it, sick body?" is worth all my pained nights. Surely, I have no more for Christ than emptiness and want; take or leave, He will get me no otherwise. I must sell myself and my wants to Him; but I have no price to give for Him. If He would put a fair and real seal upon His love to me, and bestow upon me a larger share of Christ's love (which I would fainest be in hands with of anything; I except not heaven itself), I should go on sighing and singing under His cross. But the worst is, many take me for somebody, because the wind bloweth upon a withered prisoner; but the truth is, that I am both lean and thin in that, wherein many believe I abound. I would, if bartering were in[424] my power, niffer joy with Christ's love and faith, and instead of the hot sunshine, be content to walk under a cloudy shadow with more grief and sadness, to have more faith, and a fair occasion of setting forth and commending Christ, and to make that lovely One, that fair One, that sweetest and dearest Lord Jesus, market-sweet for many ears and hearts in Scotland. And, if it were in my power, to roup Christ to the three kingdoms, and withal persuade buyers to come, and to take such sweet wares as Christ, I would think to have many sweet bargains betwixt Christ and the sons of men. I would that I could be humble and go with a low sail; I would that I had desires with wings, and running upon wheels, swift, and active, and speedy, in longing for Christ's honour. But I know that my Lord is as wise here as I dow be thirsty; and infinitely more zealous of His honour than I can be hungry for the manifestation of it to men and angels. But, oh that my Lord would take my desires off my hand, and a thousand-fold more unto them, and sow spiritual inclinations upon them, for the coming of Christ's kingdom to the sons of men, that they might be higher, and deeper, and longer, and broader! For my longest measures are too short for Christ, my depth is ebb, and the breadth of my affections to Christ narrowed and pinched. Oh for an ingine and a wit, to prescribe ways to men how Christ might be all, in all the world! Wit is here behind affection, and affection behind obligation. Oh, how little dow I give to Christ, and how much hath He given me! Oh that I could sing grace's praises, and love's praises! seeing that I was like a fool soliciting the Law, and making moyen to the Law's court for mercy, and found challenges that way. But now I deny that judge's power; for I am Grace's man. I hold not worth a drink of water, the Law, or any lord but Jesus:—and till I bethought me of this, I was slain with doubtings, and fears, and terrors. I praise the new court, and the new landlord, and the new salvation, purchased in the name of Jesus and at His instance. Let the Old Man, if he please, go make his moan to the Law, and seek acquaintance thereaway, because he is condemned in that court; I hope that the New Man (I and Christ together) will not be heard;[331] and this is the more soft and the more easy way for me and for my cross together. Seeing that Christ singeth my welcome home, and taketh me in, and maketh short accounts and short work of reckoning betwixt me and my[425] Judge, I must be Christ's man, and His tenant, and subject to His court. I am sure that suffering for Christ could not be borne otherwise; but I give my hand and my faith to all who would suffer for Christ, that they shall be well handled, and fare well in the same way, that I have found the cross easy and light.

My dry soul would need more dew and summer rain than it gets, if it weren't for the fact that Christ wants dryness and deadness in us to work with. If there were no wood to work with, art would die and never be seen. I see that grace has a playground in our needs, which makes me often grateful to God, not for guilt, but for guilt that Christ can sharpen and refine His grace upon. I'm somewhat okay with enduring pain for the sake of my Lord Jesus's healing. Sickness has the advantage of bringing our sweet Physician’s hand, and His gentle, healing fingers, to touch our withered and broken skin. It’s a blessed fever that brings Christ to the bedside. I believe my Lord's "How are you doing with it, sick body?" is worth all my painful nights. Honestly, I have nothing to offer Christ but emptiness and need; take it or leave it, He won't get anything else from me. I must surrender myself and my needs to Him, but I have no price to pay for Him. If He would put a genuine seal on His love for me, and grant me a greater share of Christ's love (which I would gladly trade anything for; I wouldn't even exclude heaven itself), I would keep sighing and singing under His cross. But the worst part is, many think I'm someone important just because a faint breeze touches a withered prisoner; the truth is, I’m both weak and lacking in the very things many believe I have in abundance. I would, if I could, trade joy for Christ's love and faith, and instead of basking in the hot sun, I would be happy to walk in shady clouds, even if it meant more grief and sadness, to have more faith and a good opportunity to promote and praise Christ, and to make that beautiful and precious Lord Jesus appealing to many hearts and ears in Scotland. And, if it were in my power, to sell Christ to the three kingdoms, and at the same time encourage buyers to come and take such sweet gifts as Christ, I would expect to strike many sweet bargains between Christ and the people. I wish I could be humble and sail low; I wish I had desires with wings, swift and eager, racing towards Christ's honor. But I know my Lord is as wise about this as I am thirsty; and infinitely more passionate about His honor than I can be hungry for its revelation to men and angels. But oh, that my Lord would take my desires and magnify them a thousand times, and plant spiritual inclinations in my heart for the coming of Christ's kingdom to humanity, so that they might grow higher, deeper, longer, and broader! For my greatest aspirations are too small for Christ, my depth has receded, and my love for Christ has shrunk and contracted. Oh for a creative mind and insight to show others how Christ could be everything, everywhere! Intelligence lags behind love, and love falls behind obligation. Oh, how little I give to Christ, and how much He has given me! Oh that I could sing the praises of grace and love! Given that I was like a fool pleading with the Law, trying to gain favor in the Law's court for mercy, only to find accusations coming my way. But now I reject that judge's authority; I belong to Grace. I wouldn't trade even a drink of water for the Law, or any lord but Jesus:—and until I realized this, I was tormented by doubts, fears, and terrors. I celebrate the new court, the new landlord, and the new salvation, purchased in Jesus's name and at His request. Let the Old Man, if he likes, go and lament to the Law, seeking a connection there, because he stands condemned in that court; I hope the New Man (I and Christ together) will not be heard; and this is the softer and easier path for me as I carry my cross. Since Christ sings my welcome home, embraces me, and keeps our accounts short and simple between me and my Judge, I must be Christ's servant, and His tenant, subject to His court. I’m sure that suffering for Christ couldn’t be endured otherwise; but I pledge my hand and my faith to all who would suffer for Christ, that they will be treated well and fare just as I have found the cross easy and light.

Grace be with you.

Grace be with you.

Yours, in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Yours, in his loving Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, July 8, 1637.

Aberdeen, July 8, 1637.


CCXVII.—To Alex Gordon of Garloch.

[Alexander Gordon was proprietor of Garloch, an estate lying in Kells, about five miles N. W. of New Galloway. It is often corrupted into "Garroch." He was brother to Robert Gordon of Knockbrex, formerly noticed. He was a warm promoter of the Presbyterian cause in his day. Livingstone describes him as a "very gracious person;" and mentions him as present at a private meeting for prayer and Christian conference, with a number of "eminent Christians." John Gordon of Knockbrex, and his brother Robert, who were publicly executed in 1666, for being concerned in the insurrection at Pentland Hills, were the grandchildren of the subject of this notice. See Letter LXV. They were tried for high treason and rebellion, and sentenced to be hanged at the Cross of Edinburgh upon the 7th of December that year, their goods confiscated, their bodies thereafter dismembered, and their heads fixed on the gate of Kirkcudbright. Other eight were at the same time condemned; and the arms of all the ten (because they had with uplifted hands renewed the Covenant at Lanark, previous to the engagement) were to be cut off and sent to that town, to be fixed on the top of the prison. This sentence was executed in all its parts. The case of all the sufferers, but particularly that of the Gordons, who, as Wodrow informs us, "were youths of shining piety, and good learning and parts," excited much sympathy. When turned off the ladder, the two brothers clasped each other in their arms, and in this affectionate embrace endured the pangs of death. "They were lovely and pleasant in their lives, and in their death they were not divided."

[Alexander Gordon owned Garloch, a property in Kells, about five miles northwest of New Galloway. It’s often confused with "Garroch." He was the brother of Robert Gordon of Knockbrex, mentioned earlier. He strongly supported the Presbyterian cause in his time. Livingstone describes him as a "very gracious person," noting that he was at a private meeting for prayer and Christian discussion with a group of "eminent Christians." John Gordon of Knockbrex and his brother Robert, who were publicly executed in 1666 for their involvement in the Pentland Hills uprising, were the grandchildren of the person we’re discussing here. See Letter LXV. They were tried for high treason and rebellion, sentenced to be hanged at the Cross of Edinburgh on December 7 that year, their belongings confiscated, their bodies dismembered, and their heads displayed on the gate of Kirkcudbright. Eight others were condemned at the same time; the arms of all ten (because they had raised their hands to renew the Covenant at Lanark before the engagement) were to be cut off and sent to that town to be displayed on the roof of the prison. This sentence was fully carried out. The suffering of all the victims, especially the Gordons, who, as Wodrow tells us, "were youths of shining piety, and good learning and parts," garnered much sympathy. When they were executed, the two brothers embraced each other, facing death together. "They were lovely and pleasant in their lives, and in their death they were not divided."

Livingstone, in the beginning of his "Historical Relation of his Life," mentions meetings which he used to hold at Airds (where Gordon of Earlston at one time resided), and at Garloch, or, as it is printed in different editions, Gairleuch or Garleuch. Gordon of Garloch was a warm friend to the truth. Gordon, the "translator of Tacitus," was a descendant of this family.]

Livingstone, at the beginning of his "Historical Relation of his Life," talks about meetings he used to have at Airds (where Gordon of Earlston once lived) and at Garloch, or as it's printed in different editions, Gairleuch or Garleuch. Gordon of Garloch was a strong advocate for the truth. Gordon, the "translator of Tacitus," was a descendant of this family.

(FREE GRACE FINDING ITS MATERIALS IN US.)

D

EAR BROTHER,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you.—If Christ were as I am, that time could work upon Him to alter Him, or that the morrow could bring a new day to Him, or bring a new mind to Him, as it is to me a new day, I could not keep a house or a covenant with Him. But I find Christ to be Christ, and that He is far, far, even infinite heavens' height above men; and that is all our happiness. Sinners can do nothing but make wounds, that Christ may heal them; and make debts, that He may pay them; and make falls, that He may raise them; and make deaths, that He may quicken them; and spin out and dig hells[426] for themselves, that He may ransom them. Now, I will bless the Lord that ever there was such a thing as the free grace of God, and a free ransom given for sold souls: only, alas! guiltiness maketh me ashamed to apply to Christ, and to think it pride in me to put out my unclean and withered hand to such a Saviour. But it is neither shame nor pride for a drowning man to swim to a rock, nor for a shipbroken soul to run himself ashore upon Christ. Suppose once I be guilty,[332] needforce I dow not, I cannot, go by Christ. We take in good part that pride, viz. that beggars beg from the richer; and who so poor as we? and who so rich as He who selleth fine gold (Rev. iii. 18). I see, then, it is our best (let guiltiness plead what it listeth) that we have no mean under the covering of heaven, but to creep in lowly and submissively with our wants to Christ. I have also cause to give His cross a good name and report. Oh, how worthy is Christ of my feckless and light suffering! and how hath He deserved at my hands that, for His honour and glory, I should lay my back under seven hells' pains in one, if He call me to that! But, alas! my soul is like a ship run on ground through ebbness of water. I am sanded, and my love is stranded, and I find not how to bring it on float again. It is so cold and dead, that I see not how to being it to a flame. Fy, fy upon the meeting that my love hath given Christ. Wo, wo is me! I have a lover Christ, and yet I want love for Him! I have a lovely and desirable Lord, who is love-worthy, and who beggeth my love and heart, and I have nothing to give Him! Dear brother, come further in on Christ, and see a new treasure in Him. Come in, and look down, and see angels' wonder, and heaven and earth's wonder of love, sweetness, majesty, and excellency in Him.

EAR BROTHER,—Grace, mercy, and peace be with you.—If Christ were like me, that time could change Him or that tomorrow could bring Him a new day or a new perspective, the way it does for me, I couldn't maintain a relationship or a covenant with Him. But I find Christ to be Christ, and He is far, far beyond men, even infinitely high above us; and that is our true happiness. Sinners can only create wounds for Christ to heal, debts for Him to pay, falls for Him to lift us from, and deaths for Him to revive us from; they even dig their own hells so that He may redeem them. Now, I want to praise the Lord for the existence of God's free grace and the free ransom provided for lost souls: yet, sadly, my guilt makes me ashamed to reach out to Christ and makes me think it's pride to extend my unclean and withered hand to such a Savior. But it isn't shame or pride for someone drowning to swim to a rock, nor for a shipwrecked soul to reach the shore upon Christ. Even if I am guilty, I know I must, I cannot, go bypassing Christ. We accept that kind of pride, like beggars asking from the rich; and who is poorer than us? And who is richer than He who sells fine gold (Rev. iii. 18). I see, then, that our best option (let guilt argue as it will) is that we have no better approach under heaven than to humbly and submissively present our needs to Christ. I also have reason to speak well of His cross. Oh, how worthy is Christ of my weak and light suffering! And how He has earned from me that, for His honor and glory, I would endure the pains of hell all at once if He calls me to that! But, alas! my soul feels like a ship stuck on the shore because the tide is out. I am dried up, and my love is stranded, and I can't find a way to float it again. It feels so cold and dead that I don’t know how to ignite it again. Woe, woe is me! I have a lover in Christ, and yet I lack love for Him! I have a Lord who is beautiful and desirable, who deserves my love and heart, and I have nothing to give Him! Dear brother, come closer to Christ, and discover a new treasure in Him. Come in, and look down, and see the amazement of angels, and the wonder of love, sweetness, majesty, and excellence in Him all around us.

I forget you not; pray for me, that our Lord would be pleased to send me among you again, fraughted and full of Christ.

I won't forget you; please pray for me, that our Lord will be kind enough to bring me back to you again, filled with Christ.

Grace, grace be with you.

Grace be with you.

Yours, in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Yours, in our dear Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S.R.

Aberdeen, 1637.

Aberdeen, 1637.


CCXVIII.—To John Bell, Elder.

[There is in the churchyard of Anwoth a tombstone to one of this name, who died a martyr, and who lived at Whiteside. This person may have been related to him. His name appears at a petition of the elders and parishioners of Anwoth, presented to the Commission of the General Assembly, against the removal of Rutherford from that parish, when applications were made from St. Andrews and Edinburgh respectively to obtain him. He is designated "John Bell of Hentoun" (Murray's "Life of Rutherford," p. 356). Rutherford here reminds him that "old age was come upon him." He appears, however, to have lived many years after this; for so late as January 13, 1657, Marion Bell is retoured "heir of John Bell of Hentoun, her grandsir," who was probably Rutherford's correspondent. On the same day she is retoured heir of "James Bell of Campbelltown in (Twynholm parish), her guidsir;" and of "John Bell of Campbelltown, her father." Henton is a small croft, close to the school-house at Laggan, as you go toward the sea-side from Ardwell to Kirkdale. It was once a separate property. Before old Anwoth church was pulled down (see Murray's "Life of Rutherford"), there stood a seat or pew, on which were cut the letters "J. B." and the date "1631," understood to belong to this same person. And (though his martyrdom occurred after Rutherford was gone to his rest) it may be interesting here to notice that the ancestor of the martyr, John Bell of Whiteside, in Anwoth, was connected with this family. Whiteside is half a mile N.E. from Rutherford's Witnesses on the Skyreburn Road. The ruins of the house where Bell stayed are pointed out, half a mile from the modern farm; and almost in the bed of the burn. Near the old ruin is a cave where he died. The martyr's mother, too, was the grand-daughter of "The guidwife of Ardwell" (see Letter CI.). His tomb (renewed a few years ago) is a flat stone near the west end of the old church, with the date 1685.

[In the churchyard of Anwoth, there’s a tombstone for a martyr who lived at Whiteside. This person might have been related to him. His name appears in a petition from the elders and members of the Anwoth parish, which was presented to the Commission of the General Assembly, opposing Rutherford’s removal from that parish as St. Andrews and Edinburgh were both trying to get him. He is referred to as "John Bell of Hentoun" (Murray’s "Life of Rutherford," p. 356). Rutherford reminds him that "old age had come upon him." However, he seems to have lived many years beyond that; as late as January 13, 1657, Marion Bell is listed as "heir of John Bell of Hentoun, her grandfather," who was likely in contact with Rutherford. On the same day, she is also recorded as heir of "James Bell of Campbelltown in (Twynholm parish), her grandfather;" and of "John Bell of Campbelltown, her father." Henton is a small piece of land near the schoolhouse at Laggan, on the route to the seaside from Ardwell to Kirkdale. It was once a separate property. Before the old Anwoth church was demolished (see Murray’s "Life of Rutherford"), there was a pew marked with the letters "J. B." and the date "1631," believed to belong to this same person. And (although his martyrdom occurred after Rutherford had passed away) it’s worth noting that the martyr’s ancestor, John Bell of Whiteside, in Anwoth, was connected with this family. Whiteside is half a mile northeast of Rutherford’s Witnesses on the Skyreburn Road. The ruins of the house where Bell lived are just half a mile from the modern farm, almost in the riverbed. Near the old ruin is a cave where he died. The martyr’s mother was also the granddaughter of "The guidwife of Ardwell" (see Letter CI.). His tomb (which was restored a few years ago) is a flat stone near the west end of the old church, marked with the date 1685.]

"This monument shall tell future generations
That blessed Bell of Whiteside lies here;
Who at the command of bloody Lag was shot,
A strange murder that should not be forgotten.
Douglas of Morton granted him quarters,
Yet cruel Lag would not allow him to survive.
This martyr sought some time to commend
His soul to God, before his days were done:
The tyrant said, 'What, Devil? You've prayed enough
These long seven years on mountain and in hollow.'
So he ordered that he, along with four others,
Be shot to death on Kirkconnel Moor.
Thus ended the lives of these dear saints
For their commitment to the Covenants."

On the wall is an old slab which contains what seems to be a general motto for the Bells' burying-ground.]

On the wall is an old slab that seems to be a general motto for the Bells' graveyard.

(DANGER OF TRUSTING TO A NAME—CONVERSION NO SUPERFICIAL WORK—EXHORTATION TO MAKE SURE.)

m

Y VERY LOVING FRIEND,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you.—I have very often and long expected your letter; but if ye be well in soul and body, I am the less solicitous.

Y DEAR FRIEND,—Grace, mercy, and peace be with you.—I've been eagerly waiting for your letter for a long time; but if you're doing well in mind and body, I'm less worried.

I beseech you, in the Lord Jesus, to mind your country above; and now, when old age (the twilight going before the darkness of the grave, and the falling low of your sun before your night) is come upon you, advise with Christ, ere ye put your[428] foot into the ship, and turn your back on this life. Many are beguiled with this, that they are free of scandalous and crying abominations; but the tree that bringeth not forth good fruit is for the fire. The man that is not born again cannot enter into the kingdom of God. Common honesty will not take men to heaven. Alas! that men should think that ever they met with Christ, who had never a sick night, through the terrors of God in their souls, or a sore heart for sin! I know that the Lord hath given you light, and the knowledge of His will; but that is not all, neither will that do your turn. I wish you an awakened soul, and that ye beguile not yourself in the matter of your salvation. My dear brother, search yourself with the candle of God, and try if the life of God and Christ be in you. Salvation is not casten to every man's door. Many are carried over sea and land to a far country in a ship, while-as they sleep much of all the way; but men are not landed at heaven sleeping. The righteous are scarcely saved; and many run as fast as either you or I, who miss the prize and the crown. God send me salvation, and save me from a disappointment, and I seek no more. Men think it but a stride, or step over to heaven; but, when so few are saved (even of a number "like the sand of the sea—but a handful and a remnant," as God's word saith), what cause have we to shake ourselves, and to ask our poor soul, "Whither goest thou? where shalt thou lodge at night? where are thy charters and writs of thy heavenly inheritance?" I have known a man turn a key in a door, and lock it by.[333] Many men leap over, as they think, and leap in. Oh, see! see that ye give not your salvation a wrong cast, and think all is well, and leave your soul loose and uncertain. Look to your building, and to your ground-stone, and what signs of Christ are in you, and set this world behind your back. It is time, now in the evening, to cease from your ordinary work, and high time to know of your lodging at night. It is your salvation that is in dependence; and that is a great and weighty business, though many make light of the matter.

I urge you, in the name of Lord Jesus, to focus on your true home above; and now, as old age (the twilight before the darkness of the grave and the setting sun before your night) approaches, consult with Christ before you step onto the ship and leave this life behind. Many are deceived into thinking they are free from notorious and shocking sins, but a tree that doesn’t bear good fruit is destined for the fire. A person who is not born again cannot enter the kingdom of God. Just being decent won’t get someone into heaven. It’s sad that people believe they’ve encountered Christ without ever having had a night of unrest due to God’s judgment in their souls or without a heavy heart for their sins! I know the Lord has given you understanding and insight into His will, but that’s not enough, and it won’t suffice. I wish for you to have an awakened soul and not to fool yourself regarding your salvation. My dear brother, examine yourself with God’s light and see if God’s life and Christ are within you. Salvation isn’t just handed out to everyone. Many are transported across seas and lands to a far-off place on a ship, while they sleep through most of the journey; but people don’t arrive in heaven while sleeping. The righteous are barely saved, and many race as fast as you or I do, missing the prize and the crown. God grant me salvation and protect me from disappointment; that’s all I seek. People think it’s just a quick step over to heaven; but considering how few are saved (even among those who are “like the sand of the sea—but just a handful and a remnant,” as God’s word says), we have every reason to take a hard look at ourselves and ask our souls, “Where are you going? Where will you rest tonight? Where are your documents and claims for your heavenly inheritance?” I’ve seen someone turn a key in a door and lock it behind them. Many think they are leaping over, but they are jumping in. Oh, be careful not to misplace your salvation, thinking everything is fine while leaving your soul loose and uncertain. Examine your foundation and the signs of Christ in you, and leave this world behind. It’s time, now in the evening, to stop your regular activities, and it’s crucial to know your resting place for the night. Your salvation hangs in the balance, and that’s a serious matter, even though many treat it lightly.

Now, the Lord enable you by His grace to work it out.

Now, may the Lord empower you by His grace to accomplish it.

Your lawful and loving pastor,

Your caring and righteous pastor,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, 1637.

Aberdeen, 1637.


CCXIX.—To Mr. John Row.

[John Row, minister of Carnock, was probably the person to whom this letter is addressed. It could not be his son, of the same name, who afterwards became minister of St. Nicholas Church, Aberdeen, and Principal of King's College; for he was at this time master of the grammar school of Perth, and did not qualify himself for the ministry till after the overthrow of Prelacy in 1638. John Row of Carnock, the third son of John Row (minister of Perth, a distinguished Reformer and co-adjutor of Knox), was born at Perth about the close of the year 1568. He was ordained minister of Carnock at the end of the year 1592, where he laboured with great assiduity and success. He opposed the Perth Articles, and the introduction of Prelacy, with uncompromising zeal. He is the author of a History of the Kirk of Scotland, which has been printed by the Wodrow Society. He died on the 26th of June 1646, aged seventy-eight.]

[John Row, the minister of Carnock, was probably the person this letter is addressed to. It couldn't have been his son, who shared the same name and later became the minister of St. Nicholas Church in Aberdeen and Principal of King's College; at that time, he was running the grammar school in Perth and didn’t prepare for the ministry until after the end of Prelacy in 1638. John Row of Carnock, the third son of John Row (minister of Perth, a well-known Reformer and associate of Knox), was born in Perth around the end of 1568. He was ordained as the minister of Carnock at the end of 1592, where he worked hard and successfully. He strongly opposed the Perth Articles and the establishment of Prelacy with unwavering dedication. He wrote a History of the Kirk of Scotland, which has been published by the Wodrow Society. He died on June 26, 1646, at the age of seventy-eight.]

(CHRIST'S CROSSES BETTER THAN THE WORLD'S JOYS—CHRIST EXTOLLED.)

R

EVEREND AND DEAR BROTHER,—I received yours. I bless His high and great name, that I like my sweet Master still the longer the better; a sight of His cross is more awsome than the weight of it. I think the worst things of Christ, even His reproaches and His cross (when I look on these not with bleared eyes), far rather to be chosen than the laughter and worm-eaten joys of my adversaries. Oh that they were as I am, except my bonds! My witness is above, that my ministry, next to Christ, is dearest to me of anything; but I lay it down at Christ's feet, for His glory and His honour as supreme Lawgiver, which is dearer to me.

EVEREND AND DEAR BROTHER,—I received your message. I praise His high and great name that I find my sweet Master even more admirable as time goes on; a glimpse of His cross is more powerful than carrying its weight. I believe that the harshest aspects of Christ, even His insults and His cross (when I look at these clearly), are far preferable to the fleeting laughs and decayed joys of my enemies. Oh, that they were like me, except for my chains! My witness is above, that my ministry, next to Christ, is the dearest thing to me; but I lay it down at Christ's feet, for His glory and honor as the supreme Lawgiver, which is even more precious to me.

My dear brother, if ye will receive the testimony of a poor prisoner of Christ, who dare not now dissemble for the world, I believe certainly, and expect thanks from the Prince of the kings of the earth, for my poor hazards (such as they are) for His honourable cause, whom I can never enough extol for His running-over love to my sad soul, since I came hither. Oh that I could get Him set on high and praised! I seek no more, as the top and root of my desires, than that Christ may make glory to Himself, and edification to the weaker (Phil. i. 14), out of my sufferings. I desire ye would help me both to pray and praise.

My dear brother, if you will accept the words of a humble prisoner of Christ, who can no longer pretend for the sake of the world, I genuinely believe and expect gratitude from the King of all earthly rulers for my small sacrifices (whatever they may be) for His honorable cause, whom I can never praise enough for His overflowing love for my troubled soul since I arrived here. Oh, how I wish I could elevate Him and give Him the praise He deserves! All I seek, as the ultimate goal of my desires, is for Christ to bring glory to Himself and to strengthen the weak (Phil. i. 14) through my sufferings. I hope you will help me with both prayer and praise.

Grace be with you.

Grace be with you.

Yours, in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Yours, in His loving Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, July 8, 1637.

Aberdeen, July 8, 1637.


CCXX.—To my Lord Craighall.

(DUTY OF BEING DISENTANGLED FROM CHRIST—DISHONOURING COMPLIANCES.)

m

Y LORD,—I persuade myself that, notwithstanding the greatness of this temptation, ye will not let Christ want a witness of you, to avow Him before this evil generation. And if ye advise with God's truth (the perfect testament of Christ, that forbiddeth all men's additions to His worship), and with the truly learned, and with all the sanctified in this land, and with that warner within you (which will not fail to speak against you, in God's time, if ye be not now fast and fixed for Christ), I hope then that your Lordship will acquit yourself as a man of courage for Christ, and refuse to bow your knee superstitiously and idolatrously to wood or stone, or any creature whatsoever. I persuade myself that when ye shall take good night at this world, ye shall think it God's truth I now write.

Y LORD,—I believe that, despite the strong temptation, you won’t let Christ go without a witness from you to stand up for Him in this corrupt generation. If you consult God's truth (the perfect testament of Christ, which forbids any additions to His worship), the truly educated, all the holy people in this land, and that inner voice within you (which will surely remind you against your actions in God’s timing if you’re not steadfast for Christ now), I hope that you will carry yourself with bravery for Christ and refuse to bend your knee in a superstitious and idolatrous way to wood or stone, or any creature at all. I believe that when you finally leave this world, you will recognize the truth of what I am writing now.

Some fear that your Lordship hath obliged yourself to his Majesty by promise to satisfy his desire. If it be so, my dear and worthy Lord, hear me for your soul's good. Think upon swimming ashore after this shipwreck, and be pleased to write your humble apology to his Majesty; it may be that God will give you favour in his eyes. However it be, far be it from you to think a promise made out of weakness, and extorted by the terror of a king, should bind you to wrong your Lord Jesus. But for myself, I give no faith to that report, but I believe that ye will prove fast to Christ. To His grace I recommend you.

Some worry that you might have tied yourself to the king by promising to meet his wishes. If that's the case, my dear and honorable Lord, please listen for your own good. Consider the idea of making it to shore after this shipwreck, and please write a humble apology to the king; maybe God will grant you favor in his sight. Regardless, don't ever think that a promise made out of fear or pressure from a king should force you to betray your Lord Jesus. As for me, I don't believe that rumor; I trust that you will remain steadfast in your faith in Christ. I commend you to His grace.

Your Lordship's, at all obedience in Christ,

Your Lordship, always obedient in Christ,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, July 8, 1637.

Aberdeen, July 8, 1637.


CCXXI.—For Marion M'Naught.

(HER PRAYERS FOR SCOTLAND NOT FORGOTTEN.)

w2

ORTHY AND DEAREST IN THE LORD,—I rejoice that you are a partaker of the sufferings of Christ. Faint not, keep breath, believe; howbeit men, and husband, and friends prove weak, yet your strength faileth not. It is not pride for a drowning man to grip to the rock. It is your glory to lay hold on your Rock. O woman greatly beloved! I testify and avouch it in my Lord, that the prayers ye sent to heaven these many years bygone are come up before the Lord, and shall not be forgotten. What it is that will come, I cannot tell; but I know that, as the Lord[431] liveth, these cries shall bring down mercy. I charge you, and those people with you, to go on without fainting or fear, and still believe, and take no nay-say. If ye leave off, the field is lost; if ye continue, our enemies shall be a tottering wall, and a bowing fence. I write it (and keep this letter), utter, utter desolation shall be to your adversaries, and to the haters of the Virgin-daughter of Scotland. The bride will yet sing, as in the days of her youth. Salvation shall be her walls and bulwarks. The dry olive-tree shall bud again, and dry dead bones shall live; for the Lord will prophesy to the dry bones, and the Spirit shall come upon them, and we shall live.

ORTHY AND DEAREST IN THE LORD,—I’m glad that you are sharing in the sufferings of Christ. Don’t lose heart, keep your spirits up, and believe; even if men, your husband, and friends falter, your strength will not fail. It’s not pride for a drowning person to cling to the rock. It’s your honor to hold onto your Rock. O beloved woman! I testify and affirm it in my Lord, that the prayers you’ve sent to heaven for many years have reached the Lord and will not be forgotten. I can’t tell what will happen next, but I know that, as the Lord lives, these cries will bring down mercy. I urge you, and those with you, to keep going without fainting or fear, continue to believe, and don’t take no for an answer. If you give up, the field is lost; if you press on, our enemies will be like a crumbling wall, and a bending fence. I write this (and keep this letter), utter devastation will come to your adversaries, and to those who hate the Virgin-daughter of Scotland. The bride will once again sing, as in her youth. Salvation will be her walls and defenses. The dry olive tree will bloom again, and dry, dead bones will live; for the Lord will prophesy to the dry bones, and the Spirit will come upon them, and we will live.

I rejoice to hear of John Carson! I shall not forget him. Remember me to Grizel and Jean Brown. Your husband hath made me heavy; but be courageous in the Lord. I send blessings to Samuel and William. Show them that I will them to seek God in their youth.

I’m so glad to hear about John Carson! I won’t forget him. Please give my regards to Grizel and Jean Brown. Your husband has made me sad; but stay strong in the Lord. I send my blessings to Samuel and William. Encourage them to seek God while they’re young.

Grace is yours.

Grace is yours.

Yours, in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Yours, in our loving Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, July 8, 1637.

Aberdeen, July 8, 1637.


CCXXII.—To my Lady Culross. [Letter LXII.]

(CHRIST'S WAY OF SHOWING HIMSELF THE BEST—WHAT FITS FOR HIM—YEARNING AFTER HIM INSATIABLY—DOMESTIC MATTERS.)

m

ADAM,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you.—I am much refreshed with your letter, now at length come to me. I find my Lord Jesus cometh not in that precise way that I lay wait for Him; He hath a gate of His own. Oh, how high are His ways above my ways! I see but little of Him. It is best not to offer to learn Him a lesson, but to give Him absolutely His own will, in coming, going, ebbing, flowing, and in the manner of His gracious working. I want nothing but a back-burden of Christ's love. I would go through hell, and the thick of the damned devils, to have a hearty feast of Christ's love; for He hath fettered me with His love, and run away, and left me a chained man.

ADAM,—Grace, mercy, and peace to you.—I was really uplifted by your letter, which has finally reached me. I realize that my Lord Jesus doesn't come in the exact way I expect; He has His own path. Oh, how much higher are His ways than mine! I understand so little of Him. It's better not to try to teach Him anything, but to let Him have complete freedom in how He arrives, departs, ebbs, flows, and in the way He works graciously. I want nothing more than to be overwhelmed by Christ's love. I would go through hell, facing the worst of the damned, just to have a genuine experience of Christ's love; for He has captivated me with His love, then slipped away, leaving me feeling bound.

Wo is me, that I was so loose, rash, vain, and graceless, in my unbelieving thoughts of Christ's love! But what can a soul, under a non-entry (when my rights were wadset and lost), do else, but make a false libel against Christ's love! I know that yourself, Madam, and many more, will be witness against me, if[432] I repent not of my unbelief; for I have been seeking the Pope's wares, some hire for Grace within myself. I have not learned, as I should do, to put my stock and all my treasure into Christ's hand; but I would have a stock of mine own; and ere I was aware, I was taking hire to be the Law's advocate, to seek justification by works. I forgot that grace is the only garland that is worn in heaven upon the heads of the glorified. And now I half rejoice, that I have sickness for Christ to work upon. Since I must have wounds, well is my soul, I have a day's work for my Physician, Christ. I hope to give Christ His own calling: it setteth Him full well to cure diseases.

Woe is me, for I was so careless, impulsive, prideful, and lacking grace in my doubts about Christ's love! But what else can a soul do when it feels locked out (when my rights were forfeited and lost) but create a false accusation against Christ's love? I know that you, Madam, and many others will stand as witnesses against me if[432] I don't repent of my unbelief; because I've been seeking the Pope's treasures, looking for some reward for Grace within myself. I haven’t learned, as I should, to place all my wealth and treasures in Christ's hands; instead, I wanted to have my own stock. Before I realized it, I was acting as the Law’s lawyer, trying to find justification through my actions. I forgot that grace is the only crown worn in heaven by the glorified. And now I feel a mix of joy because I have sickness for Christ to heal. Since I must have wounds, my soul is well, as I have a task for my Healer, Christ. I hope to let Christ fulfill His role: He is perfectly suited to cure ailments.

My ebbings are very low, and the tide is far out when my Beloved goeth away; and then I cry, "Oh, cruelty! to put out the poor man's one eye;" and this was my joy next to Christ, to preach my Well-beloved. Then I make a noise about Christ's house, looking unco-like in at His window, and casting my love and my desires over the wall, till God send better. I am often content that my bill lie in heaven till the day of my departure, providing I had assurance that mercy shall be written on the back of it. I would not care for on-waiting; but when I draw in a tired arm, and an empty hand withal, it is much to me to keep my thoughts in order. But I will not get a gate[334] for Christ's love. When I have done all I can, I would fain yield to His stream, and row with Christ, and not against Him. But while I live, I see that Christ's kingdom in me will not be peaceable, so many thoughts in me rise up against His honour and kingly power. Surely I have not expressed all His sweet kindness to me. I spare to do it, lest I be deemed to seek myself; but His breath hath smelled of the powders of the merchant, and of the King's spikenard. I think that I conceive new thoughts of heaven, because the card and the map of heaven which He letteth me now see is so fair and so sweet. I am sure that we are niggards, and sparing bodies in seeking. I verily judge that we know not how much may be had in this life; there is yet something beyond all that we see, that seeking would light upon. Oh that my love-sickness would put me to a business, when all the world are found sleeping, to cry and knock! But the truth is, that since I came hither I have been wondering that, after my importunity to have my fill of Christ's love, I have not gotten a real sign, but have come from Him crying,[433] "Hunger! hunger!" I think that Christ letteth me see meat in my extremity of hunger, and giveth me none of it. When I am near the apple, He draweth back His hand, and goeth away to cause me follow; and again, when I am within an arm-length of the apple, He maketh a new break to the gate,[335] and I have Him to seek of new. He seemeth not to pity my dwining and swooning for His love. I dare sometimes put my hunger over to Him to be judged, if I would not buy Him with a thousand years in the hottest furnace in hell, so being I might enjoy Him. But my hunger is fed by want and absence. I hunger and I have not; but my comfort is to lie and wait on, and to put my poor soul and my sufferings into Christ's hand. Let Him make anything out of me, so being He be glorified in my salvation; for I know that I am made for Him. Oh that my Lord may win His own gracious end in me! I will not be at ease, while I but stand so far aback. Oh, if I were near Him and with Him, that this poor soul might be satisfied with Himself!

My low points are really low, and the tide is way out when my Beloved leaves; then I cry, "Oh, how cruel! To take away the poor man's only eye;" and this was my joy next to Christ, to share about my Well-beloved. I often make a fuss around Christ's house, peeking in through His window and throwing my love and desires over the wall, until God sends something better. I’m often okay with my request sitting in heaven until the day I leave, as long as I know mercy is written on the back of it. I wouldn’t mind waiting, but when I pull in a weary arm and an empty hand, it’s hard for me to keep my thoughts straight. But I won’t let anything block Christ's love. After I do all I can, I just want to go with His flow and row alongside Christ, not against Him. But while I’m alive, I see that Christ's kingdom in me won’t be peaceful, with so many thoughts rising up against His honor and royal power. Surely, I haven’t fully expressed all His sweet kindness to me. I hold back from saying it all, fearing I might come off as selfish; but His presence has been rich and fragrant, like spices from merchants and the King's fine myrrh. I think I'm getting new ideas about heaven because the map of heaven that He shows me now is so beautiful and sweet. I’m sure we hold back and are stingy in our searching. I truly believe we don’t realize how much we can have in this life; there’s still something beyond what we see that our seeking could uncover. Oh, if only my love-sickness would drive me to act, while the whole world seems asleep, to cry out and knock! But the truth is, since I got here, I’ve been wondering why, after I begged for my fill of Christ's love, I haven’t received a real sign but have come away from Him crying, "Hunger! Hunger!" I think that Christ lets me see food in my deepest hunger and gives me none. When I'm close to the fruit, He pulls back His hand and walks away, causing me to follow; and again, just when I'm within reach of the fruit, He opens a new path to the gate, and I have to seek Him again. He doesn’t seem to care about my longing and fainting for His love. Sometimes I dare to hand my hunger over to Him for judgment, wondering if I wouldn’t trade a thousand years in the hottest furnace in hell just to enjoy Him. But my hunger is fueled by want and absence. I’m hungry and I don’t have; but my comfort is to wait patiently and entrust my poor soul and my suffering into Christ's hands. Let Him make anything of me, as long as He is glorified in my salvation; for I know I was made for Him. Oh, may my Lord achieve His gracious purpose in me! I won’t be at ease while I stand so far away. Oh, if I were close to Him and with Him, that this poor soul might find satisfaction in Him!

Your son-in-law, W. G., is now truly honoured for his Lord and Master's cause. When the Lord is fanning Zion, it is a good token that he is a true branch of the vine, that the Lord beginneth first to dress him. He is strong in his Lord, as he hath written to me, and his wife is his encourager, which should make you rejoice.

Your son-in-law, W. G., is now genuinely honored for the cause of his Lord and Master. When the Lord is nurturing Zion, it’s a good sign that he is a true branch of the vine and that the Lord is beginning to cultivate him. He is strong in his Lord, as he has written to me, and his wife is his supporter, which should make you happy.

As for your son, who is your grief, your Lord waited on you and me, till we were ripe, and brought us in. It is your part to pray and wait upon Him. When he is ripe, he will be spoken for. Who can command our Lord's wind to blow? I know that it shall be your good in the latter end. That is one of your waters to heaven, ye could not go about;[336] there are the fewer behind. I remember you and him, and yours, as I am able; but, alas! I am believed to be something, and I am nothing but an empty reed. Wants are my best riches, because I have these supplied by Christ.

As for your son, who brings you sorrow, the Lord waited for both you and me until we were ready and welcomed us in. It's your job to pray and be patient with Him. When the time is right, he will be taken care of. Who can control the blowing of the Lord's wind? I know that it will turn out well for you in the end. That’s one of your prayers reaching heaven; you couldn't manage it any other way; there are fewer challenges left behind. I remember you and him, and your family, as much as I can; but, sadly, I’m thought to be something significant, though I'm really just an empty reed. My needs are my greatest treasures because Christ provides for them.

Remember my dearest love to your brother.[337] I know that he pleadeth with his harlot-mother for her apostasy. I know also that ye are kind to my worthy Lady Kenmure, a woman beloved of the Lord, who hath been very mindful of my bonds. The Lord give her, and her child, to find mercy in the day of[434] Christ! Great men are dry and cold in doing for me; the tinkling of the chains for Christ affrighteth them: but let my Lord break all my idols, I will yet bless Him. I am obliged to my Lord Lorn: I wish him mercy.

Remember to send my love to your brother.[337] I know he is pleading with his mother about her falling away from the faith. I also know that you are being kind to my dear Lady Kenmure, a woman cherished by the Lord, who has been very thoughtful of my situation. May the Lord grant her, and her child, mercy on the day of[434] Christ! Powerful people are distant and indifferent in helping me; the sound of chains for Christ scares them away: but if my Lord breaks all my idols, I will still praise Him. I'm grateful to my Lord Lorn: I wish him mercy.

Remember my bonds with praises; and pray for me, that my Lord may leaven the north by my bonds and sufferings.

Remember my connections through praise; and pray for me, that my Lord may inspire the north through my struggles and hardships.

Grace be with you.

Grace be with you.

Yours, in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Yours, in His sweet Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, 1637.

Aberdeen, 1637.


CCXXIII.—To Alex Gordon of Knockgray.

(STATE OF THE CHURCH—BELIEVERS PURIFIED BY AFFLICTION—FOLLY OF SEEKING JOY IN A DOOMED WORLD.)

D

EAR BROTHER,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you.—There is no question but our mother-church hath a Father, and that she shall not die without an heir: her enemies shall not make Mount Zion their heritage. We see that whithersoever Zion's enemies go, suppose they dig many miles under ground, yet our Lord findeth them out: and He hath vengeance laid up in store for them, and the poor and needy shall not always be forgotten. Our hope was drooping and withering, and man was saying, "What can God make out of the old dry bones of this buried kirk?" The prelates and their followers were a grave above us. It is like that our Lord is to open our graves, and purposeth to cause His two slain witnesses to rise on the third day. Oh, how long wait I to hear our weeping Lord Jesus sing again, and triumph and rejoice, and divide the spoil!

EAR BROTHER,—Grace, mercy, and peace be with you.—There’s no doubt that our mother church has a Father, and she won’t die without an heir: her enemies won’t inherit Mount Zion. We see that no matter where Zion's enemies go, even if they dig deep underground, our Lord finds them out: and He has vengeance stored up for them, and the poor and needy won't always be forgotten. Our hope was fading, and people were saying, "What can God make out of the old dry bones of this buried church?" The bishops and their followers were a heavy weight upon us. It seems like our Lord is going to open our graves and intends to raise His two slain witnesses on the third day. Oh, how long I wait to hear our grieving Lord Jesus sing again, triumph, rejoice, and share the spoils!

I find it hard work to believe when the course of providence goeth cross-wise to our faith, and when misted souls in a dark night cannot know east by west, and our sea-compass seemeth to fail us. Every man is a believer in daylight: a fair day seemeth to be made all of faith and hope. What a trial of gold is it to smoke it a little above the fire! but to keep gold perfectly yellow-coloured amidst the flames, and to be turned from vessel to vessel, and yet to cause our furnace to sound, and speak, and cry the praises of the Lord, is another matter. I know that my Lord made me not for fire, howbeit He hath fitted me in some measure for the fire. I bless His high name that I wax not paler, neither have I lost the colour of gold; and that His fire hath made me somewhat thin, and that my Lord may pour me into any vessel He[435] pleaseth. For a small wager I may justly quit my part of this world's laughter, and give up with time, and cast out with the pleasures of this world.

I find it hard to believe when things don’t go the way we hope, and when confused souls in a dark night can’t tell east from west, and our compass seems to let us down. Everyone believes in daylight: a nice day feels like it’s all about faith and hope. What a test it is to hold it just above the fire! But to keep gold perfectly bright in the flames, to be poured from one container to another, and still make our furnace sing and praise the Lord, is quite different. I know that my Lord didn’t create me for the fire, but He has prepared me for it to some extent. I praise His name that I haven’t lost my color and that His fire has made me a bit refined, allowing my Lord to pour me into any vessel He wants. For a small price, I can justifiably step away from the world’s laughter, let go of the times, and discard the pleasures of this world.

I know a man who wondered to see any in this life laugh or sport. Surely our Lord seeketh this of us, as to any rejoicing in present perishing things. I see above all things, that we may sit down, and fold legs and arms, and stretch ourselves upon Christ, and laugh at the feathers that children are chasing here. For I think the men of this world like children in a dangerous storm in the sea, that play and make sport with the white foam of the waves thereof, coming in to sink and drown them; so are men making fool's sports with the white pleasures of a stormy world, that will sink them. But, alas! what have we to do with their sports which they make? If Solomon said of laughter, that it was madness, what may we say of this world's laughing and sporting themselves with gold and silver, and honours, and court, and broad large conquests, but that they are poor souls, in the height and rage of a fever gone mad? Then a straw, a fig, for all created sports and rejoicing out of Christ! Nay, I think that this world, at its prime and perfection, when it is come to the top of its excellency and to the bloom, might be bought with an halfpenny; and that it would scarce weigh the worth of a drink of water. There is nothing better than to esteem it our crucified idol (that is, dead and slain), as Paul did (Gal. vi. 14). Then let pleasures be crucified, and riches be crucified, and court and honour be crucified. And since the apostle saith that the world is crucified to him, we may put this world to the hanged man's doom, and to the gallows: and who will give much for a hanged man? as little should we give for a hanged and crucified world. Yet, what a sweet smell hath this dead carrion to many fools in the world! and how many wooers and suitors findeth this hanged carrion! Fools are pulling it off the gallows, and contending for it. Oh, when will we learn to be mortified men, and to have our fill of those things that have but their short summer quarter of this life! If we saw our Father's house, and that great and fair city, the New Jerusalem, which is up above sun and moon, we would cry to be over the water, and to be carried in Christ's arms out of this borrowed prison.

I know a guy who was shocked to see anyone in this life laugh or have fun. Surely our Lord wants us to experience joy in this world, despite its temporary nature. I see that above all else, we can sit back, relax, and rest in Christ, laughing at the trivial things children chase after here. I think people in this world are like kids playing and joking around in a dangerous storm at sea, having fun with the white foam of the waves that are actually about to drown them; similarly, people are playing silly games with the fleeting pleasures of a chaotic world that will ultimately pull them under. But, sadly, what do we have to do with their games? If Solomon said laughter is madness, what can we say about this world's laughter and amusement with wealth, prestige, and power, except that they're poor souls acting crazily, consumed by their own desires? So, who cares for all the fleeting pleasures outside of Christ? Honestly, I think that at its peak and best, this world could be bought for next to nothing; it wouldn’t even come close to being worth a drink of water. There’s nothing better than considering it our dead idol (as Paul put it in Galatians 6:14). So let pleasures die, let riches die, let status and honor die. And since the apostle says the world is dead to him, we can treat this world like a hanged man: who’s going to pay much for a hanged man? We should give just as little for a dead and crucified world. Yet, how appealing does this dead body smell to many fools! And how many suitors chase after this lifeless corpse! Fools are trying to take it off the gallows and fight over it. Oh, when will we learn to be people who are dead to worldly desires and to fill ourselves with things that only last for a brief season of this life? If we could see our Father’s house, that great and beautiful city, the New Jerusalem, which is above the sun and moon, we would long to cross over and be carried in Christ’s arms out of this temporary prison.

Grace, grace be with you.

Grace be with you.

Yours, in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Yours, in sweet Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, 1637.

Aberdeen, 1637.


CCXXIV.—To Fulwood, the Younger.

[William Semple of Fulwood, in the parish of Houston, near Kilmalcolm, in Renfrewshire, was probably connected with Semple of Beltrees, in the parish of Lochwinnoch.]

[William Semple from Fulwood, in the parish of Houston, near Kilmalcolm, in Renfrewshire, was probably associated with Semple of Beltrees, in the parish of Lochwinnoch.]

(VANITY OF THE WORLD IN THE LIGHT OF DEATH AND CHRIST—THE PRESENT TRUTH—CHRIST'S COMING.)

m

UCH HONOURED SIR,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you.—Upon the report of this worthy bearer concerning you, I thought good to speak a word to you. It is enough for acquaintance that we are one in Christ.

UCH HONOURED SIR,—Wishing you grace, mercy, and peace.—After hearing from this reliable messenger about you, I wanted to reach out. It's enough that we share a connection in Christ.

My earnest desire to you is, that ye would, in the fear of God, compare your inch and hand-breadth of time with vast eternity, and your thoughts of this now fair, blooming, and green world, with the thoughts which ye will have of it when corruption and worms will make their house in your eye-holes, and eat your flesh, and make that body dry bones. If ye so do, I know then that your light of this world's vanity shall be more clear than now it is; and I am persuaded ye will then think that men's labours for this clay idol are to be laughed at. Therefore, come near, and take a view of that transparent beauty that is in Christ, which would busy the love of ten thousand millions of worlds and angels, and hold them all at work. Surely I am grieved, that men will not spend their whole love upon that royal and princely Well-beloved, that high and lofty One; for it is cursed love that runneth another way than upon Him. As for myself, if I had ten loves and ten souls, oh, how glad would I be, if He would break in upon me and take possession of them all! Wo, wo is me, that He and I are so far asunder! I hope we shall be in one country and one house together. Truly pain of love-sickness for Jesus maketh me to think it long, long, long to the dawning of that day. Oh that He would cut short years and months and hours, and over-leap time, that we might meet!

My sincere wish for you is that, in the fear of God, you take a moment to compare your short time on earth with the vastness of eternity, and your thoughts about this beautiful, flourishing world now with what you will think of it when decay takes over and worms invade your body, leaving just dry bones. If you do this, I know that your understanding of this world's emptiness will be much clearer than it is now; and I believe you will then see the efforts people put into this earthly idol as laughable. So, come closer and look at the pure beauty that is in Christ, which would captivate the love of countless worlds and angels, keeping them all engaged. It truly saddens me that people won't devote all their love to that royal and beloved figure, that high and exalted One; any love that is directed elsewhere is a cursed love. As for me, if I had ten loves and ten souls, I would be so happy if He would come to me and take possession of them all! Oh, how I lament that He and I are so far apart! I hope we will be in the same place and the same home together. The pain of longing for Jesus makes me feel like the wait for that day is incredibly long. Oh, how I wish He would shorten the years, months, and hours, and bypass time, so we could finally meet!

And for this truth, Sir, that ye profess, I avow before the world of men and angels, that it is the way, and the only way to our country; the rest are by-ways; and, that what I suffer for is the apple of Christ's eye, even His honour as Lawgiver and King of His church. I think death too little ere I forsook it.[437][338] Do not, Sir, I beseech you in the Lord, make Christ's court thinner by drawing back from Him (it is too thin already); for I dare pledge my heaven upon it, that He will win His plea, and that the fools who plea against Him shall lose the wager, which is their part of salvation, except they take better heed to their ways. Sir, free grace, that we give no hire for, is a jewel that our Lord giveth to few. Stand fast in the hope that you are called unto. Our Master will rend the clouds, and will be upon us quickly, and clear our cause, and bring us all out in our blacks and whites. Clean, clean garments, in the Bridegroom's eye, are of great worth. Step over this hand-breadth of world's glory into our Lord's new world of grace, and ye will laugh at the feathers that children are chasing in the air. I verily judge, that this inn, which men are building their nest in, is not worth a drink of cold water. It is a rainy and smoky house: best we come out of it, lest we be choked with the smoke thereof. Oh that my adversaries knew how sweet my sighs for Christ are, and what it is for a sinner to lay his head between Christ's breasts, and to be over head and ears in Christ's love! Alas, I cannot cause paper to speak the height, and breadth, and depth of it! I have not a balance to weigh the worth of my Lord Jesus. Heaven, ten heavens, would not be the beam of a balance to weigh Him in. I must give over praising Him. Angels see but little of Him. Oh, if that fair one would take the mask off His fair face, that I might see Him! A kiss of Him through His mask is half a heaven. O day, dawn! O time, run fast! O Bridegroom, post, post fast, that we may meet! O heavens, cleave in two, that that bright face and head may set itself through the clouds! Oh that the corn were ripe, and this world prepared for His hook! Sir, be pleased to remember a prisoner's bonds. Grace be with you.

And for this truth, sir, that you profess, I declare before the world of people and angels that it is the way, and the only way to our home; the others are just detours; what I suffer for is the apple of Christ's eye, even His honor as Lawgiver and King of His church. I think death is too little before I would give it up.[437][338] Do not, sir, I beg you in the Lord, make Christ's court thinner by holding back from Him (it’s already too thin); for I’m sure He will win His case, and the foolish ones who oppose Him will lose the wager, which is their part of salvation, unless they pay better attention to their paths. Sir, free grace, which we don’t pay for, is a treasure that our Lord gives to few. Stand firm in the hope you are called to. Our Master will tear open the clouds and will soon be upon us, clear our case, and bring us all out in our blacks and whites. Clean, clean garments in the Bridegroom's eyes are of great value. Step over this small stretch of worldly glory into our Lord's new world of grace, and you will laugh at the feathers that children are chasing in the air. I honestly believe that this inn, where people are building their nests, isn’t worth a drink of cold water. It’s a rainy and smoky house: it’s best we get out of it so we don’t choke on the smoke. Oh, if my adversaries only knew how sweet my longing for Christ is, and what it’s like for a sinner to lay his head on Christ's chest and be utterly immersed in Christ's love! Alas, I cannot make paper express the height, the breadth, and the depth of it! I don’t have a scale to measure the worth of my Lord Jesus. Heaven, ten heavens, wouldn’t be enough to measure Him. I must stop praising Him. Angels see so little of Him. Oh, if that beautiful one would remove the veil from His lovely face, so I could see Him! A kiss from Him through His veil is half a heaven. O day, dawn! O time, hurry! O Bridegroom, hurry, hurry fast, so we can meet! O heavens, split open, so that bright face and head may come through the clouds! Oh, if the grain were ripe, and this world ready for His harvest! Sir, please remember a prisoner’s chains. Grace be with you.

Yours, in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Yours, in his sweet Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, July 10, 1637.

Aberdeen, July 10, 1637.


CCXXV.—To his Parishioners.

(PROTESTATION OF CARE FOR THEIR SOULS AND GLORY OF GOD—DELIGHT IN HIS MINISTRY, AND IN HIS LORD—EFFORTS FOR THEIR SOULS—WARNING AGAINST ERRORS OF THE DAY—AWFUL WORDS TO THE BACKSLIDER—INTENSE ADMIRATION OF CHRIST—A LOUD CALL TO ALL.)

D

EARLY BELOVED AND LONGED-FOR IN THE LORD, my crown and my joy in the day of Christ,—Grace be to you, and peace from God our Father, and from our Lord Jesus Christ.

DEARLY LOVED AND MISSED IN THE LORD, my pride and my happiness on the day of Christ,—Grace be to you, and peace from God our Father, and from our Lord Jesus Christ.

I long exceedingly to know if the oft-spoken-of match betwixt you and Christ holdeth, and if ye follow on to know the Lord. My day-thoughts and my night-thoughts are of you: while ye sleep I am afraid of your souls, that they be off the rock. Next to my Lord Jesus and this fallen kirk, ye have the greatest share of my sorrow, and also of my joy; ye are the matter of the tears, care, fear, and daily prayers of an oppressed prisoner of Christ. As I am in bonds for my high and lofty One, my royal and princely Master, my Lord Jesus; so I am in bonds for you. For I should have slept in my warm nest, and kept the fat world in my arms, and the cords of my tabernacle should have been fastened more strongly; I might have sung an evangel of ease to my soul and you for a time, with my brethren, the sons of my mother, that were angry at me, and have thrust me out of the vineyard; if I would have been broken, and drawn on to mire you, the Lord's flock, and to cause you to eat pastures trodden upon with men's feet, and to drink foul and muddy waters. But truly the Almighty was a terror to me, and His fear made me afraid. O my Lord, judge if my ministry be not dear to me, but not so dear by many degrees as Christ my Lord! God knoweth the sad and heavy Sabbaths I have had, since I laid down at my Master's feet my two shepherd's staves. I have been often saying, as it is written, "My enemies chased me sore like a bird, without cause: they have cut off my life in the dungeon, and cast a stone upon me" (Lam. iii. 52, 53). For, next to Christ, I had but one joy, the apple of the eye of my delights, to preach Christ my Lord; and they have violently plucked that away from me. It was to me like the poor man's one eye; and they have put out that eye, and quenched my light in the inheritance of the Lord. But my eye is toward the Lord: I know that I shall see the salvation of God, and that my hope shall not always be forgotten. And my[439] sorrow shall want nothing to complete it, and to make me say, "What availeth it me to live?" if ye follow the voice of a stranger, of one that cometh into the sheep-fold not by Christ the door, but climbeth up another way. If the man build his hay and stubble upon the golden foundation, Christ Jesus (already laid among you), and ye follow him, I assure you, the man's work shall burn and never bide God's fire: and ye and he both shall be in danger of everlasting burning except ye repent. Oh, if any pain, any sorrow, any loss that I can suffer for Christ, and for you, were laid in pledge to buy Christ's love to you! and that I could lay my dearest joys, next to Christ my Lord, in the gap betwixt you and eternal destruction! O if I had paper as broad as heaven and earth, and ink as the sea and all the rivers and fountains of the earth, and were able to write the love, the worth, the excellency, the sweetness, and due praises of our dearest and fairest Well-beloved! and then if ye could read and understand it! What could I want, if my ministry among you should make a marriage between the little bride in those bounds and the Bridegroom? Oh, how rich a prisoner were I, if I could obtain of my Lord (before whom I stand for you) the salvation of you all! Oh, what a prey had I gotten, to have you catched in Christ's net! Oh, then I had cast out my Lord's lines and His net with a rich gain! Oh then, well-wared pained breast, and sore back, and crazed body, in speaking early and late to you! My witness is above; your heaven would be two heavens to me, and the salvation of you all as two salvations to me. I would subscribe a suspension, and a fristing of my heaven for many hundred years (according to God's good pleasure), if ye were sure in the upper lodging, in our Father's house, before me. I take to witness heaven and earth against you, I take instruments in the hands of that sun and daylight that beheld us, and in the hands of the timber and walls of that kirk, if I drew not up a fair contract of marriage betwixt you and Christ, if I went not with offers betwixt the Bridegroom and you, and your conscience did bear you witness, your mouths confessed, that there were many fair trysts and meetings drawn on betwixt Christ and you at communion feasts, and other occasions? There were bracelets, jewels, rings, and love-letters, sent to you by the Bridegroom. It was told you what a fair dowry ye should have, and what a house your Husband and ye should dwell in, and what was the Bridegroom's excellency, sweetness, might, power, the eternity and glory of[440] His kingdom, the exceeding deepness of His love, who sought His black wife through pain, fires, shame, death, and the grave, and swimmed the salt sea for her, undergoing the curse of the law, and then[339] was made a curse for you; and ye then consented, and said, "Even so I take Him." I counsel you to beware of the new and strange leaven of men's inventions, beside and against the word of God, contrary to the oath of this kirk, now coming among you. I instructed you of the superstition and idolatry in kneeling in the instant of receiving the Lord's Supper, and of crossing in baptism, and of the observing of men's days, without any warrant of Christ our perfect Lawgiver. Countenance not the surplice, the attire of the mass-priest, the garment of Baal's priests. The abominable bowing to altars of tree (wood) is coming upon you. Hate, and keep yourselves from idols. Forbear in any case to hear the reading of the new fatherless Service-Book,[340] full of gross heresies, popish and superstitious errors, without any warrant of Christ, tending to the overthrow of preaching. You owe no obedience to the bastard canons; they are unlawful, blasphemous, and superstitious. All the ceremonies that lie in Antichrist's foul womb, the wares of that great mother of fornications, the kirk of Rome, are to be refused. Ye see whither they lead you. Continue still in the doctrine which ye have received. Ye heard of me the whole counsel of God. Sew no clouts upon Christ's robe. Take Christ, in His rags and losses, and as persecuted by men, and be content to sigh and pant up the mountain, with Christ's cross on your back. Let me be reputed a false prophet (and your conscience once said the contrary), if your Lord Jesus will not stand by you and maintain you, and maintain your cause against your enemies.

I really want to know if the much-talked-about connection between you and Christ is still strong, and if you continue to seek the Lord. You fill my thoughts both day and night: while you’re sleeping, I worry about your souls, hoping they’re safe. After my Lord Jesus and this fallen church, you bring me the most sorrow and also the most joy; you are the reason for the tears, care, fear, and daily prayers of a weary prisoner of Christ. While I’m in chains for my high and mighty Lord, my royal Master, my Lord Jesus, I’m also in chains for you. I could have stayed in my warm bed, enjoying the comforts of the world, and made my tent more secure; I could have sung a comfortable tune to my soul and to you, along with my brothers, the sons of my mother, who were angry with me and forced me out of the vineyard. If I had chosen to break and drag you, the Lord’s flock, into the mud, making you graze in fields trampled by men and drink dirty water, that would have been a different story. But truly, the Almighty terrified me, and His fear kept me in check. O my Lord, judge if my ministry is not precious to me, but it does not compare to my love for Christ! God knows how sorrowful and heavy my Sabbaths have been since I laid down my two shepherd's staves at my Master's feet. I often say, as it is written, "My enemies hunted me like a bird, without cause: they have taken away my life in the dungeon and thrown a stone on me" (Lam. iii. 52, 53). Because, next to Christ, I had but one joy, my greatest delight, to preach Christ my Lord; and they have violently taken that away from me. It was like the poor man’s only eye, and they have snuffed out that light in the Lord's inheritance. But my eyes are on the Lord: I know I will see the salvation of God, and my hope won't be forgotten forever. My sorrow will not lack anything that would make me say, "What good is it for me to be alive?" if you follow the voice of a stranger, someone who enters the sheepfold in a way that doesn’t come through Christ the door but climbs up another way. If a man builds his hay and stubble on the golden foundation, Christ Jesus (which is already laid among you), and you follow him, I assure you, the man’s work will burn and will not withstand God's fire: you both will be in danger of eternal fire unless you repent. Oh, if any pain, sorrow, or loss I could endure for Christ and for you could buy Christ's love for you! If I could put my dearest joys, next to Christ my Lord, in the gap between you and eternal destruction! O if I had paper as vast as heaven and earth, and ink as deep as the sea and all the rivers and fountains on earth, and could write about the love, worth, excellence, sweetness, and rightful praises of our dearest and most beloved! And if you could read and understand it! What more could I want if my ministry among you could bring together the little bride in those bounds and the Bridegroom? Oh, how rich would I be if I could secure your salvation from my Lord (the one I stand before for you)! Oh, what a treasure I would have to catch you in Christ’s net! Oh, then I would have cast out my Lord’s lines and His net with great gain! Oh, then, wearied breast, sore back, and tired body from speaking to you day and night! My witness is above; your heaven would mean two heavens to me, and your collective salvation would feel like two salvations to me. I would agree to wait and postpone my own heaven for many hundreds of years (according to God’s will), if only you were assured of a place in our Father’s house. I call upon heaven and earth against you, I call upon the sun and daylight that saw us, and upon the timber and walls of that church, if I didn’t set up a beautiful marriage contract between you and Christ, if I didn’t go with offers between the Bridegroom and you, and your conscience witnessed to you, and your mouths confessed, that there were many lovely arrangements and meetings fashioned between Christ and you at communion feasts and other occasions? There were bracelets, jewels, rings, and love letters sent to you by the Bridegroom. You were told what a beautiful dowry you would have, and what a house you and your Husband would dwell in, and what was the Bridegroom’s excellence, sweetness, might, power, the eternity and glory of His kingdom, the profound depths of His love, who sought His dark bride through pain, fire, shame, death, and the grave, and swam the salty sea for her, enduring the curse of the law, and then was made a curse for you; and you agreed, saying, "Yes, I accept Him." I urge you to beware of the new and strange teachings of men’s inventions, against the word of God, contrary to the promises of this church, now coming among you. I warned you about the superstition and idolatry of kneeling while receiving the Lord's Supper, of making the sign of the cross in baptism, and of observing men’s appointed days without any authority from Christ, our perfect Lawgiver. Don't support the surplice, the clothing of a mass priest, the attire of Baal's priests. The detestable act of bowing to altars of wood is creeping in upon you. Hate and keep yourselves away from idols. In any case, do not engage with the reading of the new fatherless Service-Book, full of gross heresies, popish and superstitious errors, without any authority from Christ, which aims at undermining preaching. You owe no obedience to those illegitimate canons; they are unlawful, blasphemous, and superstitious. All the ceremonies that come from Antichrist's corrupt womb, the wares of that great mother of fornications, the church of Rome, should be rejected. You see where they lead you. Continue steadfast in the doctrine you have received. You heard from me the whole counsel of God. Don’t patch up Christ’s robe. Accept Christ, in His rags and losses, as He was persecuted by men, and be willing to sigh and struggle up the mountain, with Christ's cross on your back. Let me be considered a false prophet (even though your conscience once said otherwise), if your Lord Jesus does not support you and defend your cause against your enemies.

I have heard, and my soul is grieved for it, that since my departure from you, many among you are turned back from the good old way, to the dog's vomit again. Let me speak to these men. It was not without God's special direction, that the first sentence that ever my month uttered to you was that, "And Jesus said, For judgment I am come into this world, that they which see not might see; and that they which see might be made blind" (John ix. 39). Is it possible that my first meeting and yours may be when we shall both stand before the dreadful Judge of the world; and in the name and authority of the Son[441] of God, my great King and Master, I write, by these presents, summonses to those men. I arrest their souls and bodies to the day of our compearance. Their eternal damnation standeth subscribed, and sealed in heaven, by the hand-writing of the great Judge of quick and dead; and I am ready to stand up, as a preaching witness against such to their face, on that day, and to say "Amen" to their condemnation, except they repent. The vengeance of the Gospel is heavier than the vengeance of the Law; the Mediator's malediction and vengeance is twice vengeance; and that vengeance is the due portion of such men. And there I leave them as bond men, aye and whill they repent and amend.

I’ve heard, and it saddens me, that since I left you, many of you have turned away from the good old way and gone back to the filth you left behind. Let me address these individuals. It was not without God’s guidance that the very first thing I said to you was, "And Jesus said, For judgment I have come into this world, that those who don’t see may see; and that those who see may become blind" (John ix. 39). Is it possible that our first meeting may be when we both stand before the terrifying Judge of the world? In the name and authority of the Son of God, my great King and Master, I hereby issue summonses to those individuals. I call their souls and bodies to account on the day we meet. Their eternal damnation is recorded and sealed in heaven, signed by the great Judge of the living and the dead; and I am ready to stand as a witness against them on that day, and to say "Amen" to their condemnation, unless they repent. The punishment of the Gospel is heavier than the punishment of the Law; the Mediator’s curse and judgment is twice as severe; and that punishment is what these individuals deserve. And I leave them to this fate until they repent and change.

Ye were witnesses how the Lord's day was spent while I was among you. O sacrilegious robber of God's day, what wilt thou answer the Almighty when He seeketh so many Sabbaths back again from thee? What will the curser, swearer, and blasphemer do, when his tongue shall be roasted in that broad and burning lake of fire and brimstone? And what will the drunkard do, when tongue, lungs, and liver, bones, and all, shall boil and shall fry in a torturing fire? He shall be far from his barrels of strong drink then; and there is not a cold well of water for him in hell. What shall be the case of the wretch, the covetous man, the oppressor, the deceiver, the earth-worm, who can never get his wombful of clay (Ps. xvii. 14), when, in the day of Christ, gold and silver must lie burnt in ashes, and he must compear and answer his Judge, and quit his clayey and noughty heaven? Wo, wo, for evermore, be to the time-turning atheist, who hath one god and one religion for summer, and another god and another religion for winter, and the day of fanning, when Christ fanneth all that is in His barn-floor: who hath a conscience for every fair and market, and the soul of him runneth upon these oiled wheels, time, custom, the world, and command of men. Oh, if the careless atheist, and sleeping man, who edgeth by all with, "God forgive our pastors if they lead us wrong, we must do as they command," and layeth down his head upon time's bosom, and giveth his conscience to a deputy, and sleepeth so, whill the smoke of hell-fire fly up in his throat, and cause him to start out of his doleful bed! Oh, if such a man would awake! Many woes are for the over-gilded and gold-plastered hypocrite. A heavy doom is for the liar and white-tongued flatterer; and the flying book of God's fearful vengeance, twenty cubits long, and ten cubits broad, that goeth out from the face of God, shall enter into the house, and in upon the soul[442] of him that stealeth, and sweareth falsely by God's name (Zech. v. 2, 3). I denounce eternal burning, hotter than Sodom's flames, upon the men that boil in filthy lusts of fornication, adultery, incest, and the like wickedness. No room, no, not a foot-breadth, for such vile dogs within the clean Jerusalem. Many of you put off all with this, "God forgive us, we know no better." I renew my old answer: the Judge is coming in flaming fire, with all His mighty angels, to render vengeance to all those that know not God, and believe not (2 Thess. i. 8). I have often told you that security will slay you. All men say they have faith: as many men and women now, as many saints in heaven. And all believe (say ye); so that every foul dog is clean enough, and good enough, for the clean and new Jerusalem above. Every man hath conversion and the new birth; but it is not leal come. They had never a sick night for sin; conversion came to them in a night-dream. In a word, hell will be empty at the day of judgment, and heaven pang full! Alas! it is neither easy nor ordinary to believe and to be saved. Many must stand, in the end, at heaven's gates (Luke xiii. 25). When they go to take out their faith, they take out a fair nothing, or (as ye use to speak) a blaflum. Oh, lamentable disappointment! I pray you, I charge you in the name of Christ, make fast work of Christ and salvation.

You all saw how the Lord's Day was spent while I was with you. Oh, sacrilegious thief of God's day, what will you say to the Almighty when He demands so many Sabbaths back from you? What will the one who curses, swears, and blasphemes do when his tongue is burned in that vast, raging lake of fire and brimstone? And what will the drunkard do when his tongue, lungs, liver, bones, and everything else are boiling and frying in a torturous fire? He will be far from his barrels of strong drink then, and there won't be a single drop of cold water for him in hell. What will happen to the wretched, greedy man, the oppressor, the deceiver, the earthworm who can never get enough of his earthly possessions, when, on the Day of Christ, gold and silver are reduced to ashes, and he has to appear before his Judge, giving up his clay-filled and worthless heaven? Woe, woe, forevermore, to the time-shifting atheist, who has one god and one set of beliefs for summer and another for winter, during harvest time when Christ separates what is in His barn: who has a conscience only for fairs and markets, and whose soul runs on these oiled wheels of time, custom, the world, and human commands. Oh, if only the careless atheist, the one who sleeps through it all saying, "God forgive our pastors if they lead us astray, we must do as they say," would wake up! Many woes lie ahead for the over-gilded and hypocritical. A heavy doom awaits the liar and smooth-tongued flatterer; the book of God's fearful vengeance, twenty cubits long and ten cubits wide, that comes from the face of God, will enter the house and the spirit of anyone who steals and swears falsely by God’s name. I declare eternal burning, hotter than Sodom's flames, upon those who are consumed by the filthy lusts of fornication, adultery, incest, and such wickedness. There is no room, not even a square inch, for such vile creatures in the pure Jerusalem. Many of you dismiss everything with, "God forgive us, we know no better." I repeat my old warning: the Judge is coming in flaming fire, along with all His mighty angels, to punish all those who do not know God and do not believe. I have often warned you that complacency will lead to your downfall. Everyone claims they have faith: as many men and women as there are now, that’s how many saints must be in heaven. And all say they believe; so every foul dog must be clean enough for the pure and new Jerusalem above. Everyone claims to have been converted and reborn, but it’s not genuine. They have never spent a sleepless night over their sins; conversion came to them in a daydream. In short, hell will be empty on Judgment Day, and heaven will be bursting at the seams! Alas! it is neither easy nor common to believe and be saved. Many will stand at heaven's gates, and when they try to present their faith, they will find it amounts to nothing, or as you might say, a bluff. Oh, the lamentable disappointment! I urge you, in the name of Christ, to get serious about Christ and salvation.

I know there are some believers among you, and I write to you, O poor broken-hearted believers: all the comforts of Christ in the Old and New Testaments are yours. Oh, what a Father and Husband ye have! Oh, if I had pen and ink, and ingine to write of Him! Let heaven and earth be consolidated into massy and pure gold, it will not weigh the thousandth part of Christ's love to a soul, even to me a poor prisoner. Oh, that is a massy and marvellous love! Men and angels! unite your force and strength in one, ye shall not heave nor poise it off the ground. Ten thousand worlds, as many worlds as angels can number, and then as a new world of angels can multiply, would not all be the balk of a balance to weigh Christ's excellency, sweetness, and love. Put ten earths into one, and let a rose grow greater than ten whole earths, or whole worlds, oh, what beauty would be in it, and what a smell would it cast! But a blast of the breath of that fairest Rose in all God's paradise, even of Christ Jesus our Lord, one look of that fairest face, would be infinitely in beauty, and smell, above all imaginable and created glory. I wonder that men dow bide off Christ.[443] I would esteem myself blessed, if I could make an open proclamation, and gather all the world, that are living upon the earth, Jew and Gentile, and all that shall be born till the blowing of the last trumpet, to flock round about Christ, and to stand looking, wondering, admiring, and adoring His beauty and sweetness. For His fire is hotter than any other fire, His love sweeter than common love, His beauty surpasseth all other beauty. When I am heavy and sad, one of His love-looks would do me meikle worlds' good. Oh, if ye would fall in love with Him, how blessed were I! how glad would my soul be to help you to love Him! But amongst us all, we could not love Him enough. He is the Son of the Father's love, and God's delight; the Father's love lieth all upon Him. Oh, if all mankind would fetch all their love and lay it upon Him! Invite Him, and take Him home to your houses, in the exercise of prayer morning and evening, as I often desired you; especially now, let Him not want lodging in your houses, nor lie in the fields, when He is shut out of pulpits and kirks. If ye will be content to take heaven by violence and the wind on your face for Christ and His cross, I am here one who hath some trial of Christ's cross, and I can say, that Christ was ever kind to me, but He overcometh Himself (if I may speak so) in kindness while I suffer for Him. I give you my word for it, Christ's cross is not so evil as they call it; it is sweet, light, and comfortable. I would not want the visitations of love, and the very breathings of Christ's mouth when He kisseth, and my Lord's delightsome smiles and love-embracements under my sufferings for Him, for a mountain of gold, or for all the honours, court, and grandeur of velvet kirkmen.[341] Christ hath the yoke and heart of my love. "I am my Beloved's, and my Well-beloved is mine."

I know there are some believers among you, and I'm writing to you, O poor broken-hearted believers: all the comforts of Christ in the Old and New Testaments are yours. Oh, what a Father and Husband you have! Oh, if I only had pen and ink, and the ability to write about Him! Let heaven and earth be fused into solid and pure gold, it wouldn’t even compare to a fraction of Christ's love for a soul, even for me, a poor prisoner. Oh, what a massive and marvelous love that is! Men and angels! Join forces and strengths together, and you still couldn't lift it off the ground. Ten thousand worlds, as many worlds as angels can count, and then another new world of angels multiplied, wouldn’t even begin to balance Christ's excellence, sweetness, and love. Imagine ten earths combined into one, and let a rose grow larger than ten whole earths or worlds—oh, what beauty would come from it, and what a fragrance it would give! But just a breath from that fairest Rose in all God's paradise, Christ Jesus our Lord, just one look from that fairest face, would surpass all imaginable and created glory in beauty and scent. I wonder why people turn away from Christ.[443] I would consider myself blessed if I could make an open proclamation and gather everyone on earth, Jew and Gentile, and all those who will be born until the last trumpet blows, to gather around Christ and stand looking, wondering, admiring, and adoring His beauty and sweetness. For His fire is hotter than any other fire, His love sweeter than ordinary love, His beauty surpasses all other beauty. When I'm heavy and sad, just one look of His love would do me countless worlds of good. Oh, if you would fall in love with Him, how blessed I would be! how delighted my soul would be to help you love Him! But amongst us all, we couldn’t love Him enough. He is the Son of the Father's love and God's delight; the Father's love rests entirely on Him. Oh, if all mankind would gather all their love and lay it upon Him! Invite Him in, and take Him home with you in your morning and evening prayers, as I have often urged you; especially now, don’t let Him go without a place to stay in your homes or let Him lie in fields while He is shut out of churches and sanctuaries. If you are willing to seize heaven by force and face the wind for Christ and His cross, I can say that I have experienced Christ's cross, and I can tell you, Christ has always been kind to me, but He exceeds Himself (if I may say so) in kindness while I suffer for Him. I assure you, Christ's cross is not as bad as they say; it is sweet, light, and comforting. I wouldn’t trade the moments of His love, the gentle breaths from Christ when He kisses me, and my Lord's delightful smiles and loving embraces during my suffering for Him, for a mountain of gold, or for all the honors, courtly life, and grandeur of velvet-clad church officials.[341] Christ holds the yoke and heart of my love. "I am my Beloved's, and my Well-beloved is mine."

Oh that ye were all hand-fasted to Christ! O my dearly-beloved in the Lord, I would I could change my voice, and had a tongue tuned by the hands of my Lord, and had the art of speaking of Christ, that I might point out to you the worth, and highness, and greatness, and excellency of that fairest and renowned Bridegroom! I beseech you by the mercies of the Lord, by the sighs, tears, and heart's-blood of our Lord Jesus, by the salvation of your poor and precious souls, set up the mountain, that ye and I may meet before the Lamb's throne amongst the congregation of the first-born. Lord grant that that may be the trysting-place! that ye and I may put up our hands together,[444] and pluck and eat the apples off the tree of life, and that we may feast together, and drink together of that pure river of the water of life, that cometh out from the throne of God and of the Lamb. Oh, how little is your hand-breadth and span-length of days here! Your inch of time is less than when ye and I parted. Eternity, eternity is coming, posting on with wings; then shall every man's blacks and whites be brought to light. Oh, how low will your thoughts be of this fair-skinned but heart-rotten apple, the vain, vain, feckless world, when the worms shall make them houses in your eye-holes, and shall eat off the flesh from the balls of your cheeks, and shall make that body a number of dry bones! Think not that the common gate of serving God, as neighbours and others do, will bring you to heaven. Few, few are saved. The devil's court is thick and many; he hath the greatest number of mankind for his vassals. I know this world is a forest of thorns in your way to heaven; but you must go through it. Acquaint yourselves with the Lord: hold fast Christ; hear His voice only. Bless His name; sanctify and keep holy His day; keep the new commandment, "Love one another;" let the Holy Spirit dwell in your bodies; and be clean and holy. Love not the world: lie not, love and follow truth: learn to know God. Keep in mind what I taught you; for God will seek an account of it, when I am far from you. Abstain from all evil, and all appearance of evil: follow good carefully, and seek peace and follow after it: honour your king, and pray for him. Remember me to God in your prayers; I dow not forget you. I told you often while I was with you, and now I write it again, heavy, sad, and sore is that stroke of the Lord's wrath that is coming upon Scotland. Wo, wo, wo to this harlot-land! for they shall take the cup of God's wrath from His hands, and drink, and spue, and fall, and not rise again. In, in, in with speed to your stronghold, ye prisoners of hope, and hide you there whill the anger of the Lord pass! Follow not the pastors of this land, for the sun is gone down upon them. As the Lord liveth, they lead you from Christ, and from the good old way. Yet the Lord will keep the holy city, and make this withered kirk to bud again like a rose, and a field blessed of the Lord.

Oh, how I wish all of you were joined to Christ! My dear friends in the Lord, I wish I could change my voice, have a tongue shaped by my Lord, and possess the skill to speak about Christ, so I could show you the worth, greatness, and magnificence of that most beautiful and renowned Bridegroom! I urge you by the mercies of the Lord, by the sighs, tears, and sacrifice of our Lord Jesus, by the salvation of your precious souls, to set up the mountain, so that you and I may meet before the Lamb’s throne among the congregation of the firstborn. May that be the place where we gather! That you and I may join our hands together, and pick and eat the fruits from the tree of life, and that we may feast together and drink from that pure river of the water of life, which flows from the throne of God and the Lamb. Oh, how short is your time here! Your moments are fewer than when you and I last parted. Eternity is coming swiftly; then everyone’s deeds will be revealed. Oh, how much lower will you think of this pretty but rotten-hearted world when the worms make their homes in your eye sockets and consume the flesh from your cheeks, leaving only dry bones! Don’t think that following God like everyone else will lead you to heaven. Few, very few are saved. The devil’s court is crowded; he has the majority of humankind as his servants. I know this world is a thorny forest in your path to heaven; but you must get through it. Get to know the Lord: hold tightly to Christ; listen only to His voice. Praise His name; honor and keep His day holy; follow the new commandment, "Love one another;" let the Holy Spirit dwell in you; and be clean and holy. Don’t love the world: speak truth, love it, and pursue it: strive to know God. Remember what I taught you, for God will hold you accountable when I am far from you. Avoid all evil, and all appearances of evil: carefully pursue good, seek peace, and chase after it: honor your king, and pray for him. Remember me to God in your prayers; I haven’t forgotten you. I told you often while I was with you, and now I write again: the heavy wrath of the Lord is coming upon Scotland. Woe, woe, woe to this sinful land! They will take the cup of God’s wrath from His hands, drink it, and fall without rising again. Hurry, hurry to your stronghold, you prisoners of hope, and hide there until the Lord’s anger passes! Don’t follow the leaders of this land, for the sun has set on them. As the Lord lives, they will lead you away from Christ and the good old way. Yet the Lord will protect the holy city and make this withered church bloom again like a rose, in a field blessed by the Lord.

The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. The prayers and blessings of a prisoner of Christ, in bonds for Him, and for you, be with you all. Amen.

The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. The prayers and blessings of a prisoner of Christ, in chains for Him, and for you, be with you all. Amen.

Your lawful and loving pastor,

Your caring and devoted pastor,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, July 13, 1637.

Aberdeen, July 13, 1637.


CCXXVI.—To the Lady Kilconquhar.

[Lady Kilconquhar, whose maiden name was Helen Murray, being the third daughter of Sir Archibald Murray of Blackbarony, was the wife of Sir John Carstairs of Kilconquhar, in the county of Fife. Her mother, Margaret Maule, was of the family of Panmure. Their youngest daughter, Bethia, in 1656, married Thomas Rigg of Athernie. The house of Kilconquhar (called Kinneucher by the people) is near the loch and the village, with Elie not far off on one side, and Balcarras on the other. The loch with its swans, the woods, and the sea so near, make it a pleasant spot.]

[Lady Kilconquhar, originally Helen Murray, was the third daughter of Sir Archibald Murray of Blackbarony and married Sir John Carstairs of Kilconquhar in Fife. Her mother, Margaret Maule, was part of the Panmure family. Their youngest daughter, Bethia, married Thomas Rigg of Athernie in 1656. The house of Kilconquhar, known as Kinneucher by the locals, is located near the loch and the village, with Elie on one side and Balcarras on the other. The loch, along with its swans, the surrounding woods, and the nearby sea, creates a beautiful setting.]

(THE INTERESTS OF THE SOUL MOST URGENT—FOLLY OF THE WORLD—CHRIST ALTOGETHER LOVELY—HIS PEN FAILS TO SET FORTH CHRIST'S UNSPEAKABLE BEAUTY.)

m

ISTRESS,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you.—I am glad to hear that ye have your face homewards towards your Father's house, now when so many are for a home nearer hand. But your Lord calleth you to another life and glory than is to be found hereaway; and, therefore, I would counsel you to make sure the charters and rights which ye have to salvation. You came to this life about a necessary and weighty business, to tryste with Christ anent your precious soul, and the eternal salvation of it. This is the most necessary business ye have in this life; and your other adoes beside this are but toys, and feathers, and dreams, and fancies. This is in the greatest haste, and should be done first. Means are used in the Gospel to draw on a meeting betwixt Christ and you. If ye neglect your part of it, it is as if ye would tear the contract before Christ's eyes, and give up the match, that there may be no more communing about that business. I know that other lovers beside Christ are in suit of you, and your soul hath many wooers; but I pray you to make a chaste virgin of your soul, and let it love but one. Most worthy is Christ alone of all your soul's love, howbeit your love were higher than the heaven, and deeper than the lowest of this earth, and broader than this world. Many, alas! too many, make a common strumpet of their soul for every lover that cometh to the house. Marriage with Christ would put your love and your heart by the gate, out of the way, and out of the eye of all other unlawful suitors; and then you have a ready answer for all others, "I am already promised away to Christ; the match is concluded, my soul hath a husband already, and it cannot have two husbands." Oh, if the world did but know what a smell the ointments of Christ cast, and how ravishing His beauty (even the beauty of the fairest of the sons of men) is, and how sweet and powerful His[446] voice is, the voice of that one Well-beloved! Certainly, where Christ cometh, He runneth away with the soul's love, so that it cannot be commanded. I would far rather look but through the hole of Christ's door, to see but the one half of His fairest and most comely face (for He looketh like heaven!), suppose I should never win in to see His excellency and glory to the full, than enjoy the flower, the bloom, and the chiefest excellency of the glory and riches of ten worlds. Lord, send me, for my part, but the meanest share of Christ that can be given to any of the indwellers of the New Jerusalem. But I know my Lord is no niggard: He can, and it becometh Him well to give more than my narrow soul can receive. If there were ten thousand thousand millions of worlds, and as many heavens full of men and angels, Christ would not be pinched to supply all our wants, and to fill us all. Christ is a well of life; but who knoweth how deep it is to the bottom? This soul of ours hath love, and cannot but love some fair one. And oh, what a fair One, what an only One, what an excellent, lovely, ravishing One, is Jesus! Put the beauty of ten thousand thousand worlds of paradises, like the garden of Eden in one; put all trees, all flowers, all smells, all colours, all tastes, all joys, all sweetness, all loveliness, in one: oh, what a fair and excellent thing would that be! And yet it would be less to that fair and dearest Well-beloved, Christ, than one drop of rain to the whole seas, rivers, lakes, and fountains of ten thousand earths. Oh, but Christ is heaven's wonder, and earth's wonder! What marvel that His bride saith (Cant. v. 16), "He is altogether lovely!" Oh that black souls will not come and fetch all their love to this fair One! Oh, if I could invite and persuade thousands, and ten thousand times ten thousand of Adam's sons, to flock about my Lord Jesus, and to come and take their fill of love! Oh, pity for evermore, that there should be such a one as Christ Jesus, so boundless, so bottomless, and so incomparable in infinite excellency and sweetness, and so few to take Him! Oh, oh, ye poor, dry, and dead souls, why will ye not come hither with your toom vessels, and your empty souls, to this huge, and fair, and deep, and sweet well of life, and fill all your toom vessels? Oh that Christ should be so large in sweetness and worth, and we so narrow, so pinched, so ebb, and so void of all happiness. And yet men will not take Him! They lose their love miserably, who will not bestow it upon this lovely One. Alas! these five thousand years, Adam's fools, his waster (Prov. xviii. 9) heirs, have been wasting and lavishing out their love[447] and their affections upon black lovers, and black harlots, upon bits of dead creatures, and broken idols, upon this and that feckless creature; and have not brought their love and their heart to Jesus. Oh, pity, that Fairness hath so few lovers! Oh, wo, wo to the fools of this world, who run by Christ to other lovers! Oh, misery, misery, misery, that comeliness can scarce get three or four hearts in a town or country! Oh that there is so much spoken, and so much written, and so much thought of creature vanity; and so little spoken, so little written, and so little thought of my great, and incomprehensible, and never enough wondered at Lord Jesus! Why should I not curse this forlorn and wretched world, that suffereth my Lord Jesus to lie His lone? O damned souls! O miskenning world! O blind, O beggarly and poor souls! O bewitched fools! what aileth you at Christ, that you run so from Him? I dare not challenge providence, that there are so few buyers, and so little sale for such an excellent one as Christ. (O the depth, and, O the height of my Lord's ways, that pass finding out!) But oh, if men would once be wise, and not fall so in love with their own hell as to pass by Christ, and misken Him! But let us come near, and fill ourselves with Christ, and let His friends drink, and be drunken, and satisfy our hollow and deep desires with Jesus. Oh, come all and drink at this living well; come, drink and live for evermore; come, drink and welcome! "Welcome," saith our fairest Bridegroom. No man getteth Christ with ill will; no man cometh and is not welcome. No man cometh and rueth his voyage; all men speak well of Christ who have been at Him: men and angels who know Him will say more than I dow do, and think more of Him than they can say. Oh, if I were misted and bewildered in my Lord's love! Oh, if I were fettered and chained to it! Oh, sweet pain, to be pained for a sight of Him! Oh, living death, oh, good death, oh, lovely death, to die for love of Jesus! Oh that I should have a sore heart, and a pained soul, for the want of this and that idol! Wo, wo to the mistakings of my miscarrying heart, that gapeth and crieth for creatures, and is not pained, and cut, and tortured, and in sorrow, for the want of a soul's-fill of the love of Christ! Oh that Thou wouldst come near, my Beloved! O my fairest One why standeth Thou afar! Come hither, that I may be satiated with Thy excellent love. Oh for a union! oh for a fellowship with Jesus! Oh that I could buy with a price that lovely One, even suppose that hell's torments for a while were the price! I cannot believe but Christ will rue upon His pained lovers, and[448] come and ease sick hearts, who sigh and swoon for want of Christ. Who dow bide Christ's love to be nice? What heaven can be there liker to hell, than to lust, and green, and dwine, and fall a swoon for Christ's love, and to want it? Is not this hell and heaven woven through-other? Is not this pain and joy, sweetness and sadness, to be in one web, the one the weft, the other the warp? Therefore, I would that Christ would let us meet and join together, the soul and Christ in each other's arms. Oh what meeting is like this, to see blackness and beauty, contemptibleness and glory, highness and baseness, even a soul and Christ, kiss each other! Nay, but when all is done, I may be wearied in speaking and writing; but, oh, how far am I from the right expression of Christ or His love? I can neither speak nor write feeling, nor tasting, nor smelling: come feel, and smell, and taste Christ and His love, and ye shall call it more than can be spoken. To write how sweet the honeycomb is, is not so lovely as to eat and suck the honeycomb. One night's rest in a bed of love with Christ will say more than heart can think, or tongue can utter. Neither need we fear crosses, nor sigh nor be sad for anything that is on this side of heaven, if we have Christ. Our crosses will never draw blood of the joy of the Holy Ghost, and peace of conscience. Our joy is laid up in such a high place, as temptations cannot climb up to take it down. This world may bost Christ, but they dare not strike; or, if they strike, they break their arm in fetching a stroke upon a rock. Oh that we could put our treasures in Christ's hand, and give him our gold to keep, and our crown. Strive, Mistress, to thring through the thorns of this life, to be at Christ. Tine not sight of Him in this cloudy and dark day. Sleep with Him in your heart in the night. Learn not at the world to serve Christ, but speer at Himself the way; the world is a false copy, and a lying guide to follow.

ISTRESS,—Grace, mercy, and peace to you.—I’m glad to hear that you’re heading back to your Father’s house, especially when so many are looking for a home closer by. But your Lord is calling you to a different life and glory than what can be found here; therefore, I encourage you to secure the promises and rights you have to salvation. You came to this life for a serious and important purpose, to engage with Christ regarding your precious soul and its eternal salvation. This is the most crucial matter you have in this life; everything else is merely distractions, trivial pursuits, and fantasies. This needs urgent attention and should come first. The Gospel provides ways to facilitate a meeting between Christ and you. If you neglect your part, it’s like tearing up the contract in front of Christ and abandoning the relationship, leaving no room for further discussion on that matter. I know there are other suitors besides Christ seeking your soul; but I urge you to keep your soul pure and let it love only one. Christ alone is worthy of all your soul’s love, even if your love were higher than the heavens, deeper than the depths of the earth, and broader than the world itself. Unfortunately, too many treat their souls like a common harlot for every lover that comes along. Marrying Christ would keep your love and heart safe from all other unlawful suitors; then you would have a ready answer for anyone else, “I am already promised to Christ; the commitment is made, my soul has a husband already, and it cannot have two.” Oh, if only the world recognized how wonderful the fragrance of Christ is, how captivating His beauty (even more beautiful than the fairest of men) is, and how sweet and powerful His voice is, the voice of that Well-beloved! Truly, wherever Christ goes, He captures the soul's love, leaving it helpless to resist. I would much rather catch just a glimpse through Christ's door to see even half of His most beautiful and appealing face (for He looks like heaven!) than to enjoy the glory and richness of ten worlds. Lord, let me have, at the very least, the smallest share of Christ that can be given to any of the inhabitants of the New Jerusalem. But I know my Lord is generous: He can and does graciously give more than my limited soul can hold. If there were tens of thousands of worlds, and as many heavens full of men and angels, Christ would not be constrained in meeting all our needs and filling us all. Christ is a well of life; but who knows how deep it goes? Our souls are made to love, and they cannot help but love some beautiful being. And oh, what a beautiful One, what a unique One, what an excellent, lovely, captivating One, is Jesus! Imagine combining the beauty of countless paradises, like the garden of Eden: all trees, flowers, fragrances, colors, tastes, joys, sweetness, and loveliness merged into one—oh, how magnificent that would be! Yet, it would be less than one drop of rain compared to the vast seas, rivers, lakes, and fountains of ten thousand worlds when put next to that fair and beloved Christ. Oh, Christ is heaven’s wonder and earth’s marvel! No surprise that His bride claims (Cant. v. 16), “He is altogether lovely!” Oh, that dark souls would come and take all their love to this beautiful One! If only I could invite and persuade thousands—indeed tens of thousands—of Adam’s descendants to surround my Lord Jesus and take all the love they need! Oh, what a tragedy that there is such a One as Christ Jesus, so boundless, so incomprehensible in infinite excellence and sweetness, yet so few are willing to accept Him! Oh, poor, dry, and dead souls, why won’t you come with your empty vessels and fill them at this vast, beautiful, deep, sweet well of life? Oh, that Christ should be so abundant in sweetness and worth, while we remain so narrow, constrained, and devoid of happiness. Yet, people still refuse Him! They squander their love tragically by not giving it to this lovely One. Alas! For five thousand years, Adam's foolish heirs have wasted their love and affections on dark lovers and false idols, on bits of dead things, and have not brought their love and heart to Jesus. Oh, it’s a shame that Beauty has so few lovers! Woe to the fools in this world who rush past Christ to other suitors! Oh, misery, misery, that true beauty can barely capture three or four hearts in a town or country! Oh, how much is said, written, and thought about worldly vanity, and how little is said, written, and thought about my great, incomprehensible, and endlessly awe-inspiring Lord Jesus! Why shouldn’t I curse this miserable world that allows my Lord Jesus to be alone? O damned souls! O foolish world! O blind, beggarly, and poor souls! O deceived fools! What is it about Christ that makes you run away from Him? I can’t blame providence for the few seekers and the little demand for such an excellent One as Christ. (O the depth and the height of my Lord’s ways, beyond understanding!) But oh, if people would just be wise and not fall so deeply in love with their own destruction as to overlook Christ and fail to see Him! But let us draw near and fill ourselves with Christ, and let His friends drink, rejoice, and satisfy our deep longings with Jesus. Oh, come all and drink from this living well; come, drink and live forever; come, drink and welcome! “Welcome,” says our fairest Bridegroom. No one approaches Christ with ill intentions; no one comes and is turned away. No one comes and regrets their journey; everyone who has encountered Him speaks highly of Him: men and angels who know Him will say more than I can and think more of Him than they can express. Oh, if I could be lost and captivated in my Lord’s love! Oh, to be bound and chained to it! Oh, sweet suffering to long for a glimpse of Him! Oh, living death, oh, good death, oh, lovely death, to die for love of Jesus! Oh, how sad it is to have a heavy heart and a troubled soul for the lack of this or that idol! Woe, woe to my misguided heart, that cries out for creatures and feels no pain, cut, or torment for the absence of a soul-satisfying love for Christ! Oh, come near to me, my Beloved! O my fairest One, why do You stay away? Come here, so that I can be filled with Your excellent love. Oh, for a union! oh, for fellowship with Jesus! Oh, that I could buy this lovely One, even if hell’s torments were the price for a while! I can’t believe that Christ wouldn’t have compassion for His pained lovers and come to comfort the sick hearts who sigh and faint from wanting Him. Who would expect Christ’s love to be soft? What heaven could feel more like hell than to long for Christ's love and not have it? Isn’t this the intertwining of hell and heaven? Isn’t this pain and joy, sweetness and sadness, woven together in one fabric, one being the weft and the other the warp? Therefore, I wish that Christ would let us unite and hold each other, the soul and Christ in each other’s arms. Oh, what a union that would be, to see darkness and beauty, worthlessness and glory, highness and lowliness, a soul and Christ, kissing each other! When all is said and done, I may tire from speaking and writing; but oh, how far I am from properly expressing Christ or His love! I can neither speak nor write with true feeling, tasting, or smelling: come, feel, and smell, and taste Christ and His love, and you will find it’s beyond anything that can be articulated. To write about how sweet honeycomb is pales in comparison to actually eating and savoring it. One night’s rest in a bed of love with Christ will tell you more than the heart can conceive or the tongue can articulate. We need not fear suffering, nor sigh, nor be sad for anything in this life if we have Christ. Our sufferings will never steal the joy of the Holy Spirit nor peace of conscience. Our joy is stored in such a high place that temptations cannot reach it. This world may boast of Christ, but they wouldn’t dare strike; or, if they did, they would only hurt themselves trying to strike a rock. Oh, if only we could place our treasures in Christ’s hands, entrusting Him with our gold and our crowns. Strive, Mistress, to push through the thorns of this life to reach Christ. Don’t lose sight of Him in this cloudy and dark day. Sleep with Him in your heart at night. Don’t learn from the world how to serve Christ, but ask Him for guidance; the world is a deceptive imitation and a misleading guide to follow.

Remember my love to your husband. I wish all to him that I have written here. The sweet presence, the long-lasting good-will of our God, the warmly and lovely comforts of our Lord Jesus, be with you. Help me His prisoner in your prayers; for I remember you.

Remember my love to your husband. I wish him everything I’ve written here. May the sweet presence, the enduring goodwill of our God, and the warm and loving comforts of our Lord Jesus be with you. Please remember me, His prisoner, in your prayers; for I remember you.

Yours, in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Yours, in our loving Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, August 8, 1637

Aberdeen, August 8, 1637


CCXXVII.—To my Lord Craighall.

(STANDING FOR CHRIST—DANGER FROM FEAR, OR PROMISES OF MEN—CHRIST'S REQUITALS—SIN AGAINST THE HOLY SPIRIT.)

m

Y LORD,—I received one letter of your Lordship's from C., and another of late from A. B., wherein I find your Lordship in perplexity what to do. But let me entreat your Lordship not to cause yourself to mistake Truth and Christ, because they seem to encounter with your peace and ease. My Lord, remember that a prisoner hath written this to you, that, "as the Lord liveth, if ye put to your hand with other apostates in this land, to pull down the sometime beautiful tabernacle of Christ in this land, and join hands with them in one hair-breadth to welcome Antichrist to Scotland, there is wrath gone out from the Lord against you and your house." If the terror of a king hath overtaken you, and your Lordship looketh to sleep in your nest in peace, and to take the nearest shore, there are many ways (too, too many ways) how to shift Christ with some ill-washen and foul distinctions. But assure yourself, suppose a king should assure you that he would be your god (as shall never be) for that piece of service, your clay god shall die. And your carnal counsellors, when your conscience shall storm against you, and ye complain to them, will say, "What is this to us?" Believe not that Christ is weak, or that He is not able to save. Of two fires that you cannot pass, take the least. Some few years will bring us all out in our blacks and whites before our Judge. Eternity is nearer to you than you are aware of. To go on in a course of defection, when an enlightened conscience is stirring, and looking you in the face, and crying within you, "That you are going in an evil way," is a step to the sin against the Holy Ghost. Either many of this land are near that sin, or else I know not what it is. And if this, for which I now suffer, be not the way of peace and the King's highway to salvation, I believe there is not a way at all. There is not such breadth and elbow-room in the way to heaven as men believe.

Y LORD,—I received one letter from you, C., and another recently from A. B., where I see you're troubled about what to do. But please, I urge you not to confuse Truth and Christ just because they seem to disrupt your peace and comfort. My Lord, remember that a prisoner is writing this to you: "As the Lord lives, if you join forces with the other apostates in this land to tear down the once beautiful tabernacle of Christ and team up with them, even in a small way, to welcome Antichrist to Scotland, there is wrath coming from the Lord against you and your household." If fear of a king has taken hold of you, and you hope to rest peacefully in your safe space, there are countless ways (too many to count) to sidestep Christ with some twisted and dirty arguments. But know this: if a king were to promise you that he would be your god (which will never happen) for doing that, your earthly god will eventually fail you. And your worldly advisors, when your conscience is troubled and you turn to them for help, will say, "What does this have to do with us?" Don't believe that Christ is weak or unable to save. Of the two fires you can't escape, choose the lesser one. In just a few years, we will all stand before our Judge in our true colors. Eternity is closer to you than you realize. To continue down a path of betrayal while your awakened conscience is confronting you, telling you that you’re headed the wrong way, is a step towards committing the sin against the Holy Spirit. Either many people in this land are close to that sin, or I'm not sure what it truly is. And if what I'm suffering for now isn’t the path to peace and the way to salvation, then I don't believe there is any way at all. The road to heaven is not as wide and comfortable as people think.

Howbeit this day be not Christ's, the morrow shall be His. I believe assuredly that our Lord will repair the old waste places and His ruined houses in Scotland; and that this wilderness shall yet blossom as the rose. My very worthy and dear Lord, wait upon Him who hideth His face from the house of Jacob,[450] and look for Him. Wait patiently a little upon the Bridegroom's return again, that your soul may live, and that ye may rejoice with the Lord's inheritance. I dare pawn my soul and life for it, that if ye take this storm with borne-down Christ, your sky shall quickly clear, and your fair morning dawn. Think (as the truth is) that Christ is just now saying, "And will ye also leave Me?" Ye have a fair occasion to gratify Christ now, if ye will stay with Him, and want the night's sleep with your suffering Saviour one hour, now when Scotland hath fallen asleep, and leaveth Christ to fend for Himself. I profess myself but a weak, feeble man. When I came first to Christ's camp, I had nothing to maintain this war, or to bear me out in this encounter; and I am little better yet. But since I find furniture, armour, and strength from the consecrated Captain, the Prince of our salvation, who was perfected through suffering, I esteem suffering for Christ a king's life. I find that our wants qualify us for Christ. And, howbeit your Lordship write that ye despair to attain to such a communion and fellowship (which I would not have you to think), yet, would ye nobly and courageously venture to make over to Christ, for His honour now lying at the stake, your estate, place, and honour, He would lovingly and largely requite you, and give you a king's word for a recompense. Venture upon Christ's "Come," and I dare swear ye will say, "I bless the Lord who gave me counsel" (Ps. xvi. 7). My very worthy Lord, many eyes, in both the kingdoms, are upon you now, and the eye of our Lord is upon you. Acquit yourself manfully for Christ; spill not this good play. Subscribe a blank submission, and put it into Christ's hands. Win, win the blessings and prayers of your sighing and sorrowful mother-church seeking your help: win Christ's bond (who is a King of His word), for a hundredfold more even in this life.

Even though today isn’t Christ's day, tomorrow will be. I firmly believe that our Lord will rebuild the broken places and His dilapidated homes in Scotland; and that this wilderness will eventually bloom like a rose. My very worthy and dear Lord, wait for Him who hides His face from the house of Jacob,[450] and seek Him out. Be patient for a little while as you await the Bridegroom's return, so your soul can live and you can rejoice with the Lord's inheritance. I honestly stake my soul and life on the promise that if you weather this storm with a weary Christ, your sky will soon clear, and a beautiful morning will dawn. Remember that Christ is currently asking, "And will you also leave Me?" You have a great opportunity to please Christ right now; if you choose to stay with Him and share in your suffering Savior's waiting just for one hour, especially while Scotland has fallen asleep, leaving Christ to fend for Himself. I admit I'm just a weak, feeble man. When I first entered Christ's camp, I had nothing to help me fight this battle or support me in this struggle; and I’m not much better now. But since I find the gear, armor, and strength from our precious Captain, the Prince of our salvation, who was made complete through suffering, I consider suffering for Christ to be a king's life. I see that our needs qualify us for Christ. And even if your Lordship writes that you despair of achieving such communion and fellowship (which I don’t want you to believe), if you bravely and courageously commit your estate, position, and honor to Christ for His glory now at stake, He would generously repay you and give you a king's promise as reward. Dare to respond to Christ's "Come," and I assure you, you will say, "I bless the Lord who gave me guidance" (Ps. xvi. 7). My very worthy Lord, many eyes in both kingdoms are on you now, and the Lord’s eye is upon you. Stand strong for Christ; don’t waste this good opportunity. Sign a blank submission and place it in Christ's hands. Gain the blessings and prayers of your weary and sorrowful mother-church seeking your aid: win Christ’s assurance (who is a King of His word) for a hundred times more even in this life.

If a weak man[342] hath passed a promise to a king, to make slip to Christ (if we look to flesh and blood, I wonder not of it; possibly I might have done worse myself), add not further guiltiness to go on in such a scandalous and foul way. Remember that there is a wo, wo to him by whom offences come. This wo came out of Christ's mouth, and it is heavier than the wo of the law. It is the Mediator's vengeance, and that is two vengeances to those who are enlightened. Free yourself from unlawful anguish, about advising and resolving. When the truth is come[451] to your hand, hold it fast; go not again to make a new search and inquiry for truth. It is easy to cause conscience to believe as ye will, not as ye know. It is easy for you to cast your light into prison, and detain God's truth in unrighteousness: but that prisoner will break ward, to your incomparable torture. Fear your light, and stand in awe of it: for it is from God. Think what honour it is in this life also to be enrolled to the succeeding ages amongst Christ's witnesses, standing against the re-entry of Antichrist. I know certainly that your light, looking to two ways, and to the two sides, crieth shame upon the course that they would counsel you to follow. The way that is halver and copartner with the smoke of this fat world (Ps. xxxvii. 20), and wit and ease, smelleth strong of a foul and false way.

If a weak man[342] has made a promise to a king that goes against Christ (looking at it through a human perspective, I can't blame him; I might have done worse myself), don’t add to the guilt by continuing down such a scandalous and disgusting path. Remember that there is a woe, woe to the one through whom offenses come. This woe came from Christ’s mouth, and it's heavier than the woe of the law. It’s the Mediator’s judgment, and that carries double judgment for those who are enlightened. Free yourself from unnecessary distress about making decisions. When the truth is presented to you[451], hold on to it tightly; don’t go looking for it again. It's easy to make your conscience believe what you want instead of what you actually know. It's easy to imprison your light and suppress God's truth in unrighteousness, but that prisoner will break free, causing you immense suffering. Be afraid of your light, and treat it with respect; it comes from God. Consider the honor it is in this life to be listed among Christ’s witnesses, opposing the return of Antichrist. I know for certain that your light, viewing things from both sides, condemns the path they would advise you to take. The path that is cozy with the smoke of this corrupt world (Ps. xxxvii. 20) and seeks comfort and ease reeks of a foul and false way.

The Prince of peace, He who brought again from the dead the great Shepherd of His sheep, by the blood of the eternal covenant, establish you, and give you sound light, and counsel you to follow Christ. Remember my obliged service to my Lord your father, and mother, and your lady.

The Prince of Peace, who brought back from the dead the great Shepherd of His flock, by the blood of the eternal covenant, strengthen you, give you clarity, and guide you to follow Christ. Remember my grateful service to your Lord, your father, mother, and your lady.

Grace be with you.

Grace be with you.

Your Lordship's, at all obliged obedience, in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Your Lordship, with all due respect, in his loving Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, August 10, 1637.

Aberdeen, August 10, 1637.


CCXXVIII.—To Mr. James Fleming.

[James Fleming was minister of Abbey St. Bathans, now called Yester, a parish in the Presbytery of Haddington, East Lothian. He had previously lived some time in England, and is described by Livingstone as "an ingenuous, single-hearted man." Livingstone was related to him, having been married to the eldest daughter of his brother, Bartholomew Fleming, merchant in Edinburgh, and was present with him at his "gracious death." Fleming was opposed to Prelacy, and the ceremonies which James VI. and Charles I. were so zealous in attempting to impose on the Church of Scotland. In the controversy occasioned by the Public Resolutions, he took the side of the party favourable to them. He was first married to Martha, eldest daughter of John Knox, the celebrated Scottish Reformer. He married a second wife, by whom he had the well-known Robert Fleming, the author of the "Fulfilling of the Scriptures," who was minister of Cambuslang, and afterwards of the Scottish congregation in Rotterdam, whither he retired some years after his ejection for nonconformity, on the restoration of Charles II.]

[James Fleming was the minister of Abbey St. Bathans, now called Yester, a parish in the Presbytery of Haddington, East Lothian. He had lived in England for a time and is described by Livingstone as "an honest, straightforward man." Livingstone was related to him, having married the eldest daughter of his brother, Bartholomew Fleming, a merchant in Edinburgh, and was with him at his "graceful death." Fleming was against Prelacy and the rituals that James VI and Charles I wanted to impose on the Church of Scotland. During the controversy sparked by the Public Resolutions, he sided with those who supported them. He was first married to Martha, the eldest daughter of John Knox, the well-known Scottish Reformer. He married again, and from this marriage, he had the notable Robert Fleming, the author of "Fulfilling of the Scriptures," who served as minister of Cambuslang and later of the Scottish congregation in Rotterdam, where he moved a few years after being ejected for nonconformity following the restoration of Charles II.]

(GLORY GAINED TO CHRIST—SPIRITUAL DEADNESS—HELP TO PRAISE HIM—THE MINISTRY.)

R

EVEREND AND WELL-BELOVED IN OUR LORD,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you.—I received your letter, which hath refreshed me in my bonds. I cannot but testify unto you, my dear brother, what sweetness I find in our Master's cross; but, alas, what can I[452] either do or suffer for Him! If I my lone had as many lives as there have been drops of rain since the creation, I would think them too little for that lovely One, our Well-beloved; but my pain and my sorrow is above my sufferings, that I find not ways to set out the praises of His love to others. I am not able, by tongue, pen, or sufferings, to provoke many to fall in love with Him: but He knoweth, whom I love to serve in the Spirit, what I would do and suffer by His own strength, so being that I might make my Lord Jesus lovely and sweet to many thousands in this land. I think it amongst God's wonders, that He will take any praise or glory, or any testimony to His honourable cause, from such a forlorn sinner as I am. But when Christ worketh, He needeth not ask the question, by whom He will be glorious. I know (seeing His glory at the beginning did shine out of poor nothing, to set up such a fair house for men and angels, and so many glorious creatures, to proclaim His goodness, power, and wisdom) that, if I were burnt to ashes, out of the smoke and powder of my dissolved body He could raise glory to Himself. His glory is His end: oh that I could join with Him to make it my end! I would think that fellowship with Him sweet and glorious. But, alas! few know the guiltiness that is on my part: it is a wonder, that this good cause hath not been marred and spilled in my foul hands. But I rejoice in this, that my sweet Lord Jesus hath found something ado, even a ready market for His free grace and incomparable and matchless mercy, in my wants. Only my loathsome wretchedness and my wants have qualified me for Christ, and the riches of His glorious grace. He behoved to take me for nothing, or else to want me. Few know the unseen and private reckonings betwixt Christ and me; yet His love, His boundless love would not bide away, nor stay at home with Himself. And yet I do not make it welcome as I ought, when it is come unsent-for and without hire.

DEARLY BELOVED IN OUR LORD,—Grace, mercy, and peace be with you.—I received your letter, which has uplifted me while I'm enduring my hardships. I must share with you, my dear brother, how much sweetness I find in our Master's cross; but, unfortunately, what can I[452] possibly do or endure for Him? If I had as many lives as there have been drops of rain since the beginning of time, I would still think it too little for that wonderful One, our Beloved; but my pain and sorrow are greater than my sufferings because I struggle to express His love to others. I’m unable, through speech, writing, or suffering, to inspire many to fall in love with Him: yet He knows that I love to serve Him in the Spirit and what I would do and endure by His strength, so that I might make my Lord Jesus appealing and sweet to many thousands in this land. I consider it one of God's wonders that He would accept any praise or glory or testimony in support of His noble cause from such a lost sinner like me. But when Christ works, He does not need to ask who will glorify Him. I know that, since His glory radiated from nothing in the beginning to establish such a beautiful home for men and angels, and so many glorious creatures to declare His goodness, power, and wisdom, if I were burned to ashes, He could still raise glory for Himself from the smoke and dust of my destroyed body. His glory is His ultimate goal: oh, how I wish I could join Him in making it my goal! I would find that fellowship with Him sweet and glorious. But, unfortunately, few are aware of the guilt I carry: it is a miracle that this good cause has not been damaged and spoiled in my sinful hands. But I rejoice in this, that my sweet Lord Jesus has found a ready outlet for His free grace and incomparable mercy in my needs. Only my disgusting wretchedness and my needs have prepared me for Christ and the riches of His glorious grace. He had to take me for nothing, or else He would have to do without me. Few know the hidden and private exchanges between Christ and me; yet His love, His boundless love, would not stay away nor keep to itself. And yet I do not welcome it as I should, when it comes unsolicited and without payment.

How joyful is my heart, that ye write that ye are desirous to join with me in praising; for it is a charity to help a dyvour to pay his debts. But when all have helped me, my name shall stand in His account-book under ten thousand thousands of sums unpaid. But it easeth my heart that His dear servants will but speak of my debts to such a sweet Creditor. I desire that He may lay me in His own balance and weigh me, if I would not fain have a feast of His boundless love made to my own soul, and to many others. One thing I know, that we shall not at all be able to come near His excellency with eye, heart, or tongue; for[453] He is above all created thoughts. All nations before Him are as nothing, and less than nothing: He sitteth in the circuit of heaven, and the inhabitants of the earth are as grasshoppers before Him. Oh that men would praise Him!

How joyful is my heart that you write you want to join me in praise; it’s a kindness to help someone pay off their debts. But even after everyone helps me, my name will still appear in His records next to countless unpaid sums. It comforts me that His dear servants will mention my debts to such a kind Creditor. I hope He will weigh me in His own balance, and I would truly love a feast of His endless love for my soul and for many others. One thing I know is that we can never really approach His greatness with our eyes, hearts, or words; for[453] He is beyond all created thoughts. All nations before Him are nothing, even less than nothing: He sits in the heavens, and the people of the earth are like grasshoppers before Him. Oh, that people would praise Him!

Ye complain of your private case. Alas! I am not the man to speak to such an one as ye are. Any sweet presence which I have had in this town, is, I know, for this cause, that I might express and make it known to others. But I never find myself nearer Christ, that royal and princely One, than after a great weight and sense of deadness and gracelessness. I think that the sense of our wants, when withal we have a restlessness and a sort of spiritual impatience under them and can make a din, because we want Him whom our soul loveth, is that which maketh an open door to Christ. And when we think we are going backward, because we feel deadness, we are going forward; for the more sense, the more life; and no sense argueth no life. There is no sweeter fellowship with Christ than to bring our wounds and our sores to Him. But for myself, I am ashamed of Christ's goodness and love, since the time of my bonds; for He hath been pleased to open up new treasures of love and felt sweetness, and give visitations of love and access to Himself, in this strange land. I would think a fill of His love young and green heaven. And when He is pleased to come, and the tide is in, and the sea full, and the King and a poor prisoner together in the house-of-wine, the black tree of the cross is not so heavy as a feather. I cannot, I dow not, but give Christ an honourable and glorious testimony.

You complain about your personal issues. Unfortunately, I'm not the right person to talk to about that. Any moments of joy I've experienced in this town are meant for me to share with others. But I never feel closer to Christ, that royal and noble One, than when I am weighed down by a sense of emptiness and a lack of grace. I believe that recognizing our needs, combined with a sense of restlessness and spiritual impatience—and being vocal about our longing for Him whom our soul loves—is what opens the door to Christ. And when we think we're going backwards because we feel empty, we're actually moving forward; because the more we feel, the more life we have; and feeling nothing indicates no life at all. There's no sweeter connection with Christ than when we bring our wounds and scars to Him. But for me, I feel ashamed of Christ's goodness and love since the time of my struggles; for He has chosen to reveal new treasures of love and deep sweetness, granting moments of love and access to Himself in this unfamiliar place. I would consider a taste of His love like a young and vibrant heaven. And when He decides to come, and everything aligns perfectly, with the King and a poor prisoner together in the house of wine, the heavy burden of the cross feels as light as a feather. I cannot help but give Christ a glorious and honorable testimony.

I see that the Lord can ride through His enemies' bands, and triumph in the sufferings of His own; and that this blind world seeth not that sufferings are Christ's armour, wherein He is victorious. And they who contend with Zion see not what He is doing, when they are set to work, as under-smiths and servants, to the work of refining the saints. Satan's hand also, by them, is at the melting of the Lord's vessels of mercy, and their office in God's house is to scour and cleanse vessels for the King's table. I marvel not to see them triumph, and sit at ease in Zion; for our Father must lay up His rods, and keep them carefully for His own use. Our Lord cannot want fire in His house: His furnace is in Zion, and His fire in Jerusalem. But little know the adversaries the counsel and the thoughts of the Lord.

I can see that the Lord can ride through His enemies' ranks and succeed in the sufferings of His people; and this blind world fails to realize that suffering is Christ's armor, through which He is victorious. Those who fight against Zion do not see what He is accomplishing when they are busy, like under-smithed workers, in refining the saints. Satan’s influence, through them, is melting the Lord's vessels of mercy, and their role in God's house is to scrub and clean vessels for the King’s table. I’m not surprised to see them triumph and feel comfortable in Zion; after all, our Father must keep His rods stored up for His own purpose. Our Lord won't lack fire in His house: His furnace is in Zion, and His fire is in Jerusalem. But the adversaries are unaware of the counsel and thoughts of the Lord.

And for your complaints of your ministry. I now think all I do too little. Plainness, freedom, watchfulness, fidelity, shall[454] swell upon you, in exceeding large comforts, in your sufferings. The feeding of Christ's lambs in private visitations and catechising, in painful preaching, and fair, honest, and free warning of the flock, is a sufferer's garland. Oh, ten thousand times blessed are they, who are honoured of Christ to be faithful and painful in wooing a bride to Christ! My dear brother, I know that ye think more on this than I can write; and I rejoice that your purpose is, in the Lord's strength, to back your wronged Master; and to come out, and call yourself Christ's man, when so many are now denying Him, as fearing that Christ cannot do for Himself and them. I am a lost man for ever, or this, this is the way to salvation, even this way, which they call heresy, that men now do mock and scoff at. I am confirmed now that Christ will accept of His servant's sufferings as good service to Him at the day of His Appearance; and that, ere it be long, He will be upon us all, and men in their blacks and whites shall be brought out before God, angels, and men. Our Master is not far off. Oh, if we could wait on and be faithful! The good-will of Him who dwelt in The Bush, the tender favour and love, the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, be with you.

And about your complaints regarding your ministry, I now feel that everything I do is too little. Simplicity, honesty, vigilance, and loyalty will surround you with great comfort during your hardships. Caring for Christ's followers through personal visits and teaching, persistent preaching, and honest, open warnings to the community is a badge of honor for those who suffer. Oh, how incredibly blessed are those who are honored by Christ to be faithful in bringing His bride to Him! My dear brother, I know you think more about this than I can express, and I’m glad that your intention is, with God’s strength, to support your wronged Master and to openly identify yourself as Christ’s person when so many are denying Him, fearing that Christ can’t manage for Himself and them. I’m either completely lost or this—this path that they call heresy and mock—is the way to salvation. I’ve been reassured that Christ will accept His servant's sufferings as true service to Him on the day He returns; soon, He will come to us, and people will be judged before God, angels, and men. Our Master isn’t far away. Oh, if only we could stay patient and faithful! May the goodwill of Him who dwelled in the Bush, the tender favor and love, the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, be with you.

Help me with your prayers; and desire, from me, other brethren to take courage for their Master.

Help me with your prayers, and encourage other brothers to stay strong for their Master.

Yours, in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Yours in Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, August 15, 1637.

Aberdeen, August 15, 1637.


CCXXIX.—To Mr. Hugh Mackail of Irvine.

(THE LAW—THIS WORLD UNDER CHRIST'S CONTROL FOR THE BELIEVER.)

m

Y VERY DEAR BROTHER,—Ye know that men may take their sweet fill of the sour Law, in Grace's ground, and betwixt the Mediator's breasts. And this is the sinner's safest way; for there is a bed for wearied sinners to rest them in, in the New Covenant, though no bed of Christ's making to sleep in. The Law shall never be my doomster, by Christ's grace. If I get no more good of it (I shall find a sore enough doom in the Gospel to humble, and to cast me down), it is, I grant, a good rough friend to follow a traitor to the bar, and to back him till he come to Christ. We may blame ourselves, who cause the Law to crave well-paid debt, to scare us away from Jesus, and dispute about a righteousness of our own,[455] a world in the moon, a chimera, and a night-dream that pride is father and mother to. There cannot be a more humble soul than a believer; it is no pride for a drowning man to catch hold of a rock.

Y DEAR BROTHER,—You know that people can fully indulge in the harsh Law, in the land of Grace, and between the Mediator's embrace. And this is the safest path for sinners; there’s a place for tired sinners to find rest in the New Covenant, even if it isn’t a bed made by Christ for sleeping. The Law will never be my judge, thanks to Christ's grace. Even if I gain nothing else from it (I will certainly find enough condemnation in the Gospel to humble and bring me down), I admit, it is a rough friend that guides a traitor to trial and supports him until he reaches Christ. We can only blame ourselves for making the Law demand a well-paid debt, which drives us away from Jesus and leads us to argue about our own righteousness, [455] a fantasy, an illusion, and a nightmarish dream that pride creates. There can't be a more humble person than a believer; it’s not pride for a drowning person to grab onto a rock.

I rejoice that the wheels of this confused world are rolled, and cogged, and driven according as our Lord willeth. Out of whatever airth the wind blow, it will blow us on our Lord. No wind can blow our sails overboard; because Christ's skill, and honour of His wisdom, are empawned and laid down at the stake for the sea-passengers, that He shall put them safe off His hand on the shore, in His Father's known bounds, our native home ground.

I’m glad that the wheels of this chaotic world keep turning and are driven as our Lord wants. No matter which way the wind blows, it will guide us toward our Lord. No wind can capsize our sails because Christ's expertise and the honor of His wisdom are committed to ensuring the safety of those at sea, bringing them safely to shore, within the familiar boundaries set by His Father, which is our true home.

My dear brother, scaur not at the cross of Christ. It is not seen yet what Christ will do for you, when it cometh to the worst: He will keep His grace till ye be at a strait, and then bring forth the decreed birth for your salvation (Zeph. ii. 2). Ye are an arrow of His own making; let Him shoot you against a wall of brass, your point shall keep whole. I cannot, for multitude of letters and distraction of friends, prepare what I would for the times: I have not one hour of spare time, suppose the day were forty hours long.

My dear brother, don't scoff at the cross of Christ. It’s not obvious yet what Christ will do for you when things get tough: He will hold onto His grace until you’re in a tight spot, and then bring forth the promised rescue for your salvation (Zeph. ii. 2). You are an arrow made by Him; let Him shoot you against a wall of brass, and your tip will stay intact. I can’t, because of the many letters and distractions from friends, prepare what I would like for these times: I don’t have a single spare hour, even if the day were forty hours long.

Remember me in prayer. Grace be with you.

Remember me in your prayers. May grace be with you.

Yours, in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Yours, in our sweet Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, Sept. 5, 1637.

Aberdeen, Sept. 5, 1637.


CCXXX.—To the Right Honourable and Christian Lady, my Lady Kenmure.

(BELIEVER SAFE THOUGH TRIED—DELIGHT IN CHRIST'S TRUTH.)

m

ADAM,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to your Ladyship.—God be thanked ye are yet in possession of Christ, and that sweet child. I pray God that the former may be a sure heritage, and the latter a loan for your comfort, while ye do good to His poor, afflicted, withered Mount Zion. And who knoweth but our Lord hath comforts laid up in store for her and you! I am persuaded that Christ hath bought you past the devil, and hell, and sin, so that they have no claim to you; and that is a rich and invaluable mercy. Long since, ye were half challenging death's cold kindness, in being so slow and sweer to come to loose a tired prisoner; but ye stand in need of all the crosses, losses, changes, and sad hearts that befell you since that time. Christ knoweth that the body of[456] sin unsubdued will take them all, and more: we know that Paul had need of the devil's service, to buffet him; and far more we. But, my dear and honourable Lady, spend your sand-glass well. I am sure that you have law to raise a suspension against all that devils, men, friends, worlds, losses, hell, or sin, can decree against you. It is good that your crosses will but convoy you to heaven's gates: in, they cannot go; the gates shall be closed upon them, when ye shall be admitted to the throne. Time standeth not still, eternity is hard at our door. Oh, what is laid up for you! therefore, harden your face against the wind. And the Lamb, your Husband, is making ready for you. The Bridegroom would fain have that day, as gladly as your Honour would wish to have it. He hath not forgotten you.

ADAM,—Grace, mercy, and peace to you, my Lady.—Thanks to God that you still have Christ and that sweet child. I pray God that the former is a solid inheritance, and the latter a comfort for you while you do good for His poor, suffering, weary Mount Zion. And who knows, our Lord may have comforts saved up for both her and you! I believe that Christ has freed you from the devil, hell, and sin, so they have no hold on you; that is a precious and priceless blessing. Long ago, you were almost welcoming death's cold kindness, as it was taking its time to release a tired prisoner; but you need all the trials, losses, changes, and heavy hearts that have come your way since then. Christ knows that the remaining body of sin will take them all and more: we see that Paul needed the devil's help to torment him; surely we need it even more. But, my dear and honorable Lady, make good use of your time. I am sure that you have the right to counter anything that devils, people, friends, the world, losses, hell, or sin can throw at you. It’s comforting that your trials will only help guide you to heaven's gates: they cannot enter; the gates will be closed to them when you are welcomed to the throne. Time doesn’t stand still; eternity is right at our door. Oh, what awaits you! So, brace yourself against the storm. And the Lamb, your Husband, is preparing for you. The Bridegroom is eager for that day, just as you would wish for it. He has not forgotten you.

I have heard a rumour of the prelates' purpose to banish me. But let it come, if God so will: the other side of the sea is my Father's ground, as well as this side. I owe bowing to God, but no servile bowing to crosses: I have been but too soft in that. I am comforted that[343] I am persuaded fully, that Christ is halfer with me in this well-born and honest cross; and if He claim right to the best half of my troubles (as I know He doth to the whole), I shall remit over to Christ what I shall do in this case. I know certainly, that my Lord Jesus will not mar nor spill my sufferings; He hath use for them in His house.

I’ve heard a rumor that the church leaders want to banish me. But let it happen if that's what God wants: the other side of the sea is my Father’s land, just like this side. I owe respect to God, but not to the crosses in a servile way: I’ve been too soft about that. I find comfort in knowing that I am fully convinced Christ shares this well-earned and honest burden with me; and if He has claim to the best part of my troubles (as I know He does to all of them), I will leave the decisions in this matter to Him. I know for sure that my Lord Jesus will not waste or ruin my suffering; He has purpose for them in His house.

Oh, what it worketh on me to remember that a stranger, who cometh not in by the door, shall build hay and stubble upon the golden foundation which I laid amongst that people at Anwoth! But I know that Providence looketh not asquint, but looketh straight out, and through all men's darkness. Oh that I could wait upon the Lord! I had but one eye, one joy, one delight, even to preach Christ; and my mother's sons were angry at me, and have put out the poor man's one eye, and what have I behind? I am sure that this sour world hath lost my heart deservedly; but oh that there were a daysman to lay his hands upon us both, and determine upon my part of it. Alas, that innocent and lovely truth should be sold! My tears are little worth, but yet for this thing I weep. I weep, alas, that my fair and lovely Lord Jesus should be miskent in His own house! It reckoneth little of five hundred the like of me; yet the water goeth not over faith's breath.[344] Yet our King liveth.

Oh, how it affects me to remember that a stranger, who doesn’t enter through the door, will build something flimsy on the solid foundation I laid among that community at Anwoth! But I know that Providence doesn’t look away, but sees straight through everyone’s darkness. Oh, if only I could wait on the Lord! I had only one focus, one joy, one delight, which was to preach Christ; yet my brothers were angry with me and have taken away my one hope, and what is left for me? I know this harsh world has justly taken my heart; but oh, that there were someone to mediate between us and help settle my part in it. Alas, it’s tragic that pure and precious truth should be betrayed! My tears may not mean much, but still, I cry for this. I weep, oh, that my beautiful and beloved Lord Jesus should be misunderstood in His own home! He thinks little of five hundred like me; yet faith does not fail.[344] Yet our King lives.

I write the prisoner's blessings: the good-will, and long-lasting kindness, with the comforts of the very God of peace, be to your Ladyship, and to your sweet child. Grace, grace be with you.

I send my best wishes to you, the prisoner: may you experience goodwill and lasting kindness, along with the peace of God. Blessings to you, your Ladyship, and your dear child. Grace, grace be with you.

Your Honour's, at all obedience, in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Your Honor, with all due respect, in his loving Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, Sept. 5, 1637.

Aberdeen, Sept. 5, 1637.


CCXXXI.—To the Right Honourable my Lord Lindsay.

[John, tenth Lord Lindsay, resided at Byres, a house near Balgonie, which in old charters is mentioned along with Pitcruvie as belonging to the Lindsays. He was the son of Robert, ninth Lord Lindsay, by his wife Lady Christian Hamilton, eldest daughter of Thomas, first Earl of Haddington. (See Letter LXXVII.) He was born about 1596, and was created Earl of Lindsay, 8th May 1633. On the 23rd of July 1644 he was constituted Lord High Treasurer of Scotland; and on the forfeiture of Ludovick, Earl of Crawford, he had the title and estate of that nobleman conferred on him by Act of Parliament, 26th July the same year, so that he was thereafter designed Earl of Crawford and Lindsay. Having entered with zeal into the "Engagement" for raising an army to attempt the rescue of the King in 1648, he was deprived of his offices by the Act of Classes, and excluded from Parliament till King Charles II. came to Scotland in 1650, when a coalition of parties took place. For the same reason, he fell under a censure of the church; but was restored in July 1650. On the Restoration, he was reinstated in his offices of High Treasurer of Scotland and Extraordinary Lord of Session. He warmly opposed the Act Rescissory, annulling all the Parliaments since 1633, as a terrible precedent, destroying the whole security of government. In 1633, scrupling to take the declaration, he resigned his situation as Lord High Treasurer for Scotland. Next year he gave up his place of Extraordinary Lord of Session, and retired to his country seat. "He was a man of great virtue, of good abilities, and of an exemplary life in all respects. He died at Tyninghame in 1676, aged about eighty" (Douglas' "Peerage"). Rutherford's treatise, entitled "A Peaceable and Temperate Plea for Paul's Presbytery in Scotland, printed at London in 1642," is dedicated to this nobleman.]

[John, the tenth Lord Lindsay, lived at Byres, a house near Balgonie, which older documents mention alongside Pitcruvie as being part of the Lindsays' property. He was the son of Robert, the ninth Lord Lindsay, and his wife Lady Christian Hamilton, the oldest daughter of Thomas, the first Earl of Haddington. (See Letter LXXVII.) He was born around 1596 and became Earl of Lindsay on May 8, 1633. On July 23, 1644, he was appointed Lord High Treasurer of Scotland; after the forfeiture of Ludovick, Earl of Crawford, he was granted that nobleman's title and estate by Act of Parliament on July 26 of the same year, thus becoming known as the Earl of Crawford and Lindsay. He actively took part in the "Engagement" to raise an army to rescue the King in 1648, which led to his removal from office by the Act of Classes and his exclusion from Parliament until King Charles II returned to Scotland in 1650, when a coalition of parties came together. Due to this, he faced criticism from the church but was restored in July 1650. After the Restoration, he was reinstated as High Treasurer of Scotland and Extraordinary Lord of Session. He strongly opposed the Act Rescissory, which canceled all Parliaments since 1633, viewing it as a dangerous precedent that threatened the stability of the government. In 1633, after hesitating to sign the declaration, he stepped down as Lord High Treasurer for Scotland. The following year, he resigned from his role as Extraordinary Lord of Session and retreated to his country home. "He was a man of great virtue, good abilities, and an exemplary life in every respect. He died at Tyninghame in 1676, at about eighty years old" (Douglas' "Peerage"). Rutherford's treatise, titled "A Peaceable and Temperate Plea for Paul's Presbytery in Scotland," published in London in 1642, is dedicated to this nobleman.]

(THE CHURCH'S DESOLATIONS—THE END OF THE WORLD, AND CHRIST'S COMING—HIS ATTRACTIVENESS.)

R

IGHT HONOURABLE AND MY VERY GOOD LORD,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to your Lordship.—Pardon my boldness to express myself to your Lordship at this so needful a time, when your wearied and friendless mother-kirk is looking round about her, to see if any of her sons doth really bemoan her desolation. Therefore, my dear and worthy Lord, I beseech you in the bowels of Christ, pity that widow-like sister and spouse of Christ. I know that her Husband is not dead, but He seemeth to be in another country, and seeth well, and beholdeth who are His true and tender-hearted friends, who dare venture under the water to bring out to dry land sinking truth; and who of the nobles will cast up their arm, to ward a blow off the crowned head of our royal Lawgiver who reigneth in Zion, who will plead and contend for Jacob in the day of his controversy.

IGHT HONOURABLE AND MY VERY GOOD LORD,—Grace, mercy, and peace to you, my Lord.—Please forgive my boldness in reaching out to you at such a crucial time, when your weary and friendless church is looking around to see if any of her members truly mourn her suffering. So, my dear and worthy Lord, I ask you, with all sincerity, to have compassion for that struggling sister and bride of Christ. I know her Husband is not dead, but it appears He is far away, watching closely and seeing who His genuine and caring friends are—those who are willing to dive into the depths to bring sinking truths to the surface; and who among the nobles will extend their arm to shield the crowned head of our royal Lawgiver who reigns in Zion, who will advocate for Jacob in his time of need.

It is now time, my worthy and noble Lord, for you who are[458] the little nurse-fathers, under our sovereign prince, to put on courage for the Lord Jesus, and to take up a fallen orphan, speaking out of the dust, and to embrace in your arms Christ's Bride. He hath no more in Scotland that is the delight of His eyes, than that one little sister, whose breasts were once well-fashioned. She once ravished her Well-beloved with her eyes, and overcame Him with her beauty: "She looked forth as the morning, fair as the moon, clear as the sun, terrible as an army with banners: her stature was like the palm-tree, and her breasts like clusters of grapes, and she held the King in the galleries" (Cant. iv. 9; vi. 10; vii. 5, 7). But now the crown is fallen from her head, and her gold waxed dim, and our white Nazarites are become black as the coal. Blessed are they who will come out and help Christ against the mighty! The shields of the earth and the nobles are debtors to Christ for their honour, and should bring their glory and honour to the New Jerusalem (Rev. xxi. 24). Alas, that great men should be so far from subjecting themselves to the sweet yoke of Christ, that they burst His bonds asunder, and think they dow not go on foot when Christ is on horseback, and that every nod of Christ, commanding as King, is a load like a mountain of iron. And, therefore, they say, "This man shall not reign over us; we must have another king than Christ in His own house." Therefore, kneel to Christ, and kiss the Son, and let Him have your Lordship's vote, as your alone Lawgiver. I am sure that when you leave the old waste inn of this perishing life, and shall reckon with your host, and depart hence, and take shipping, and make over for eternity, which is the yonder side of time (and a sand-glass of threescore short years is running out), to look over your shoulder then to that which ye have done, spoken, and suffered for Christ, His dear Bride that He ransomed with that blood which is more precious than gold, and for truth, and the freedom of Christ's kingdom, your accounts will more sweetly smile and laugh upon you than if you had two worlds of gold to leave to your posterity. O my dear Lord, consider that our Master, eternity, and judgment, and the Last Reckoning, will be upon us in the twinkling of an eye. The blast of the last trumpet, now hard at hand, will cry down all Acts of Parliament, all the determinations of pretended assemblies, against Christ our Lawgiver. There will be shortly a proclamation by One standing in the clouds, "that time shall be no more," and that courts with kings of clay shall be no more; and prisons, confinements, forfeitures of nobles, wrath of kings,[459] hazard of lands, houses, and name, for Christ, shall be no more. This world's span-length of time is drawn now to less than half an inch, and to the point of the evening of the day of this old gray-haired world. And, therefore, be fixed and fast for Christ and His truth for a time; and fear not him whose life goeth out at his nostrils, who shall die as a man. I am persuaded Christ is responsal and law-biding, to make recompense for anything that is hazarded or given out for Him. Losses for Christ are but our goods given out in bank, in Christ's hand. Kings earthly are well-favoured little clay-gods, time's idols; but a sight of our invisible King shall decry and darken all the glory of this world. At the day of Christ, truth shall be truth, and not treason. Alas! it is pitiful that silence, when the thatch of our Lord's house hath taken fire, is now the flower and bloom of court and state wisdom; and to cast a covering over a good profession (as if it blushed at the light), is thought a canny and sure way through this life. But the safest way, I am persuaded, is to tine and win with Christ, and to hazard fairly for Him; for heaven is but a company of noble venturers for Christ. I dare hazard my soul, that Christ will grow green, and blossom like the Rose of Sharon yet in Scotland, howbeit now His leaf seemeth to wither, and His root to dry up.

It’s time, my worthy and noble Lord, for you who are[458] the little guardian fathers, under our sovereign prince, to gather your courage for the Lord Jesus, and to lift up a fallen orphan, speaking from the dust, and to embrace in your arms Christ's Bride. He has no other delight in Scotland than that one little sister, whose body was once beautifully formed. She once captivated her Well-beloved with her gaze, and enchanted Him with her beauty: "She looked forth as the dawn, beautiful as the moon, bright as the sun, awesome as an army with banners: her stature was like a palm tree, and her breasts like clusters of grapes, and she held the King in the galleries" (Cant. iv. 9; vi. 10; vii. 5, 7). But now the crown has fallen from her head, her gold has faded, and our pure Nazarites have become as dark as coal. Blessed are those who will come out and support Christ against the powerful! The shields of the earth and the nobles owe their honor to Christ and should offer their glory to the New Jerusalem (Rev. xxi. 24). It’s sad that great men are so far from humbling themselves to the gentle yoke of Christ, that they break His bonds apart, thinking they can walk away while Christ is in charge, and every command from Christ, as King, feels like a heavy mountain of iron on their backs. Therefore, they say, "This man shall not reign over us; we want another king beside Christ in His own house." So, kneel to Christ and honor the Son, giving Him your Lordship's support as your only Lawgiver. I am sure that when you leave the old, crumbled inn of this fleeting life, and count with your host, and depart this place, taking the journey toward eternity, which lies beyond time (and a hourglass of three score brief years is running out), you will look back at what you’ve done, said, and suffered for Christ, His precious Bride whom He redeemed with blood more valuable than gold, and for truth and the freedom of Christ's kingdom, your accounts will bring you more joy and satisfaction than if you left two worlds of gold to your heirs. O my dear Lord, remember that our Master, eternity, judgment, and the Last Reckoning will come upon us in the blink of an eye. The blast of the last trumpet, now close at hand, will condemn all Acts of Parliament, all decisions of false assemblies, against Christ our Lawgiver. Soon there will be a proclamation by One standing in the clouds, declaring "time shall be no more," and that courts with clay kings shall cease to exist; prisons, confinement, loss of noble titles, kings' wrath,[459] risks to your lands, homes, and name, for Christ, will be gone. This short span of time is now less than half an inch, nearing the evening of this old, gray-haired world. Therefore, be steadfast and committed for Christ and His truth for a while; and do not fear him whose life is fading, who will die like a man. I am convinced Christ is faithful and just, ready to restore anything that is risked or given for Him. Losses for Christ are just our investments in His care. Earthly kings are merely charming little clay idols, creations of time; but a glimpse of our invisible King will diminish all the glory of this world. On the day of Christ, truth will be truth, not treason. Alas! it is tragic that silence, when our Lord's house is on fire, is now considered the height of wisdom in courts and states; and hiding a good profession (as if it is ashamed of the light) is seen as a clever and secure way through life. But I believe the safest path is to win and lose with Christ, and to take risks for Him; for heaven is just a company of noble adventurers for Christ. I dare to believe that Christ will bloom and flourish like the Rose of Sharon yet in Scotland, even though right now His leaves seem to wither and His roots to dry up.

Your noble ancestors have been enrolled amongst the worthies of this nation, as the sure friends of the Bridegroom, and valiant for Christ: I hope that you will follow on to come to the streets for the same Lord. The world is still at yea and nay with Christ. It shall be your glory, and the sure foundation of your house (now when houses are tumbling down, and birds building their nests, and thorns and briers are growing up, where nobles did spread a table), if you engage your estate and nobility for this noble King Jesus, with whom the created powers of the world are still in tops. All the world shall fall before Him, and (as God liveth!) every arm lifted up to take the crown off His royal head, or that refuseth to hold it on His head, shall be broken from the shoulder-blade. The eyes that behold Christ weep in sackcloth, and wallow in His blood, and will not help, even these eyes shall rot away in their eye-holes. Oh, if ye and the nobles of this land saw the beauty of that world's wonder, Jesus our King, and the glory of Him who is angels' wonder, and heaven's wonder for excellency! Oh, what would men count of clay estates, of time-eaten life, of worm-eaten and moth-eaten worldly glory, in comparison of that fairest, fairest of[460] God's creation, the Son of the Father's delights! I have but small experience of suffering for Him; but let my Judge and Witness in heaven lay my soul in the balance of justice, if I find not a young heaven, and a little paradise of glorious comforts and soul-delighting love-kisses of Christ, here beneath the moon, in suffering for Him and His truth; and that the glory, joy, and peace, and fire of love, which I thought had been kept whill supper-time, when we shall get leisure to feast our fill upon Christ, I have felt in glorious beginnings, in my bonds for this princely Lord Jesus. Oh! it is my sorrow, my daily pain, that men will not come and see. I would now be ashamed to believe that it should be possible for any soul to think that he could be a loser for Christ, suppose he should lend Christ the Lordship of Lindsay, or some such great worldly estate. Therefore, my worthy and dear Lord, set now your face against the opposites of Jesus, and let your soul take courage to come under His banner, to appear, as His soldier, for Him; and the blessings of a falling kirk, the prayers of the prisoners of hope who wait for Zion's joy, and the good-will of Him who dwelt in The Bush, and it burned not, shall be with you.

Your esteemed ancestors have been recognized among the great figures of this nation, as loyal friends of the Bridegroom, and brave for Christ. I hope you will also step forward for the same Lord. The world is still undecided about Christ. It will be your honor and the solid foundation of your home (especially now when homes are collapsing, and birds are building their nests, and thorns and brambles are taking over where nobles once feasted) if you commit your status and nobility to this noble King Jesus, against whom the powers of this world still rebel. The whole world will bow before Him, and (as God lives!) every arm raised to take the crown from His royal head or that refuses to keep it on His head will be broken. Those who see Christ weep in sorrow and mourn in His blood, and do nothing, even their eyes will rot in their sockets. Oh, if you and the nobles of this land could see the beauty of that world's wonder, Jesus our King, and the glory of Him who amazes angels and is the wonder of heaven! Oh, what would people think of worldly wealth, of this fleeting life, and of the faded glories of this world, compared to the greatest, most beautiful of God’s creations, the Son of the Father’s delight! I have little experience suffering for Him; but let my Judge and Witness in heaven judge me, if I don’t find a glimpse of heaven and a taste of paradise filled with glorious comforts and soul-delighting love from Christ, even in my hardships for Him and His truth; and that the glory, joy, peace, and burning love I thought would only be revealed at supper time, when we will finally feast on Christ, I have already felt in remarkable moments during my trials for this noble Lord Jesus. Oh! It pains me daily that people will not come and see. I would be embarrassed to believe that anyone could think they would be at a loss for Christ, even if they were to give up the Lordship of Lindsay or some similar grand estate. Therefore, my esteemed and dear Lord, stand firm against the adversaries of Jesus, and let your spirit be bold to come under His banner, to fight as His soldier for Him; and the blessings of a declining church, the prayers of hopeful prisoners waiting for Zion’s joy, and the favor of Him who dwelled in The Bush, which did not burn, shall be with you.

To His saving grace I recommend your Lordship and your house; and am still Christ's prisoner, and your Lordship's obliged servant, in his sweet Lord Jesus.

To His saving grace, I recommend your Lordship and your family; I remain a prisoner of Christ and your Lordship's grateful servant, in His sweet Lord Jesus.

S. R.

S.R.

Aberdeen, Sept. 7, 1637.

Aberdeen, Sept. 7, 1637.


CCXXXII.—To my Lord Boyd.

(SEEKING CHRIST IN YOUTH—ITS TEMPTATIONS—CHRIST'S EXCELLENCE—THE CHURCH'S CAUSE CONCERNS THE NOBLES.)

m

Y VERY HONOURABLE AND GOOD LORD,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you.—I am glad to hear that you, in the morning of your short day, mind Christ, and that you love the honour of His crown and kingdom. I beseech your Lordship to begin now to frame your love, and to cast it in no mould but one, that it may be for Christ only; for when your love is now in the framing and making, it will take best with Christ. If any other than Jesus get a grip of it, when it is green and young, Christ will be an unco and strange world to you. Promise the lodging of your soul first away to Christ, and stand by your first covenant, and keep to Jesus, that He may find you honest. It is easy to[461] master an arrow, and to set it right, ere the string be drawn; but when once it is shot, and in the air, and the flight begun, then ye have no more power at all to command it. It were a blessed thing, if your love could now level only at Christ, that His fair face were the black of the mark ye shot at. For when your love is loosed, and out of your grips, and in its motion to fetch home an idol, and hath taken a whorish gadding journey, to seek an unknown and strange lover, ye shall not then have power to call home the arrow, or to be master of your love; and ye will hardly give Christ what ye scarcely have yourself.

Y VERY HONOURABLE AND GOOD LORD,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you.—I’m glad to hear that you, at the start of your brief life, think of Christ, and that you cherish the honor of His crown and kingdom. I urge you to start shaping your love, and to seek only one recipient: Christ; because if your love is being formed now, it will resonate best with Him. If anyone other than Jesus captures it when it’s still fresh and young, Christ will become an unfamiliar and strange presence for you. Commit your soul first to Christ, uphold your initial promise, and stay true to Jesus, so that He may see you as genuine. It’s easy to aim an arrow and set it straight before it’s shot; but once it’s launched, flying through the air, you lose control over it completely. It would be a wonderful thing if your love could aim solely at Christ, so that His beautiful face becomes the target you aim for. Because once your love is released and out of your control, driven to chase after an idol, seeking an unknown and foreign lover, you won’t be able to call back the arrow or regain control over your love; and you’ll struggle to offer Christ what you barely possess yourself.

I speak not this, as if youth itself could fetch heaven and Christ. Believe it, my Lord, it is hardly credible what a nest of dangerous temptations youth is; how inconsiderate, foolish, proud, vain, heady, rash, profane, and careless of God, this piece of your life is; so that the devil findeth in that age a garnished and well-swept house for himself, and seven devils worse than himself. For then affections are on horseback, lofty and stirring; then the old man hath blood, lust, much will, and little wit, and hands, feet, wanton eyes, profane ears, as his servants, and as a king's officers at command, to come and go at his will. Then a green conscience is as supple as the twig of a young tree. It is for every way, every religion; every lewd course prevaileth with it. And, therefore, oh, what a sweet couple, what a glorious yoke, are youth and grace, Christ and a young man! This is a meeting not to be found in every town. None who have been at Christ can bring back to your Lordship a report answerable to His worth; for Christ cannot be spoken of, or commended according to His worth. "Come and see," is the most faithful messenger to speak of Him: little persuasion would prevail where this was. It is impossible, in the setting out of Christ's love, to lie and pass over truth's line. The discourses of angels, or love-books written by the congregation of seraphim (all their wits being conjoined and melted into one), would for ever be in the nether side of truth, and of plentifully declaring the thing as it is. The infiniteness, the boundlessness of that incomparable excellency that is in Jesus, is a great word. God send me, if it were but the relics and leavings, or an ounce-weight or two, of His matchless love; and suppose I never got another heaven (provided this blessed fire were evermore burning), I could not but be happy for ever. Come hither, then, and give out your money wisely for bread; come hither, and bestow your love.

I don't say this as if youth alone can bring you to heaven and Christ. Believe me, my Lord, it’s hard to believe how many dangerous temptations come with youth; how thoughtless, foolish, proud, vain, reckless, profane, and careless of God this stage of life can be; so much so that the devil finds a polished and well-kept home in young people, along with seven devils even worse than himself. At this time, emotions are strong and wild; the old self is fueled by desire, passion, a strong will, and little sense, with hands, feet, lustful eyes, and listening ears as his servants and officers, ready to follow his commands. A young conscience is as flexible as a young tree's branch, adapting to any path, any belief; any immoral behavior can easily entice it. Therefore, oh, what a beautiful combination, what a glorious partnership, youth and grace, Christ and a young man! This connection isn’t something you can find everywhere. No one who has truly encountered Christ can return to your Lordship with a report that matches His greatness; for Christ can’t be described or praised sufficiently. "Come and see" is the most honest invitation to talk about Him; little persuasion would work where this exists. It’s impossible to express Christ’s love without adhering to the truth. Even the speeches of angels, or love letters penned by a group of seraphim (with all their intellect combined), would always fall short of truly conveying the reality of it. The infinite, boundless excellence found in Jesus is profound. God grant me, even if it’s just the remnants or a few ounces of His unmatched love; and even if I never gained another heaven (as long as this blessed fire keeps burning), I would still be forever happy. So come here, and spend your money wisely on what’s valuable; come here, and share your love.

I have cause to speak this, because, except you possess and[462] enjoy Christ, ye will be a cold friend to His spouse; for it is love to the husband that causeth kindness to the wife. I dare swear it were a blessing to your house, the honour of your honour, the flower of your credit, now in your place, and as far as ye are able, to lend your hand to your weeping mother, even your oppressed and spoiled mother-kirk. If ye love her, and bestir yourself for her, and hazard the Lordship of Boyd for the recovery of her vail, which the smiting watchmen have taken from her, then surely her Husband will scorn to sleep in your common, or reverence. Bits of lordships are little to Him who hath many crowns on His head, and the kingdoms of the world in the hollow of His hand. Court, glory, honour, riches, stability of houses, favour of princes, are all on His finger-ends. Oh what glory were it to lend your honour to Christ, and to His Jerusalem! Ye are one of Zion's born sons; your honourable and Christian parents would venture you upon Christ's errands. Therefore, I beseech you, by the mercies of God, by the death and wounds of Jesus, by the hope of your glorious inheritance, and by the comfort and hope of the joyful presence ye would have at the water-side, when ye are putting your foot in the dark grave, take courage for Christ's truth, and the honour of His free kingdom. For, howbeit ye be a young flower, and green before the sun, ye know not how soon death will cause you cast your bloom, and wither root, and branch, and leaves; and, therefore, write up what ye have to do for Christ, and make a treasure of good works, and begin in time. By appearance ye have the advantage of the brae. See what ye can do for Christ, against those who are waiting whill Christ's tabernacle fall, that they may run away with the boards thereof, and build their nests on Zion's ruins. They are blind who see not louns now pulling up the stakes, and breaking the cords, and rending the curtains of Christ's sometime beautiful tent in this land. Antichrist is lifting that tent up upon his shoulders, and going away with it; and when Christ and the Gospel are out of Scotland, dream not that your houses shall thrive, and that it will go well with the nobles of the land. As the Lord liveth! the streams of your waters shall become pitch, and the dust of your land brimstone, and your land shall become burning pitch, and the owl and the raven shall dwell in your houses; and where your table stood, there shall grow briers and nettles (Isa. xxxiv. 9, 11). The Lord gave Christ and His Gospel as a pawn to Scotland. The watchmen have fallen foul, and lost their part[463] of the pawn; and who seeth not, that God hath dried up their right eye, and their right arm, and hath broken the shepherds' staves, and that men are trading in their hearts upon such unsavoury salt, that is good for nothing else! If ye, the nobles, put away the pawn also, and refuse to plead the controversy of Zion with the professed enemies of Jesus, ye have done with it. Oh! where is the courage and zeal now of the ancient nobles of this land, who with their swords, and hazard of life, honour, and houses, brought Christ to our hands? And now the nobles cannot but be guilty of shouldering out Christ, and of murdering the souls of their posterity, if they shall hide themselves, and lurk in the lee-side of the hill, till the wind blow down the temple of God. It goeth now under the name of wisdom, for men to cast their cloak over Christ and their profession; as if Christ were stolen goods, and durst not be avouched. Though this be reputed a piece of policy, yet God esteemeth such men to be but state fools and court gowks,[345] whatever they, or other heads-of-wit[346] like to them, think of themselves; since their damnable silence is the ruin of Christ's kingdom. Oh, but it be true honour and glory to be the fast friends of the Bridegroom, and to own Christ's bleeding head, and His forsaken cause, and to contend legally, and in the wisdom of God, for our sweet Lord Jesus, and His kingly crown! But I will believe that your Lordship will take Christ's honour to heart, and be a man in the streets (as the prophet speaketh) (Jer. v. 1) for the Lord and His truth. To His rich grace and sweet presence, and the everlasting consolation of the promised Comforter, I recommend your Lordship, and am your Lordship's, in his sweet Lord Jesus,

I have a reason to say this because, unless you have and enjoy Christ, you will be a distant friend to His bride; for it is love for the husband that leads to kindness toward the wife. I swear it would be a blessing for your household, the pride of your reputation, the highlight of your honor, to offer your help to your weeping mother, even your crushed and oppressed mother-church. If you love her, stand up for her, and risk the Lordship of Boyd to restore her dignity, which the ruthless watchmen have taken from her, then surely her Husband will not hesitate to bless you or respect you. Small pieces of lordships mean little to Him who wears many crowns and holds the kingdoms of the world in His hand. Power, glory, honor, wealth, the stability of families, and favor from kings are all at His command. Oh, what glory it would be to give your honor to Christ and to His Jerusalem! You are one of Zion's sons; your honorable and Christian parents would have sent you on Christ's missions. So, I urge you, by the mercies of God, by the death and wounds of Jesus, by the hope of your glorious inheritance, and by the comfort and hope of the joyful presence you would seek at the riverbank when you’re stepping into the dark grave, be courageous for Christ's truth and the honor of His free kingdom. For, even if you are a young flower, fresh under the sun, you don’t know how quickly death can make you lose your bloom and wither your roots, branches, and leaves; therefore, decide what you need to do for Christ, create a treasure of good deeds, and start in time. You seem to have the upper hand now. See what you can do for Christ against those who are waiting for Christ’s tabernacle to fall so they can seize its boards and build their nests on Zion's ruins. They are blind who don’t see the rogues pulling up the stakes, breaking the cords, and tearing the curtains of Christ's once-beautiful tent in this land. Antichrist is lifting that tent onto his shoulders and walking away with it; and when Christ and the Gospel leave Scotland, don’t think your homes will prosper, and that it will go well for the nobles of the land. As the Lord lives! your water will turn to pitch, and the dust of your land to brimstone, and your land will become burning pitch, with owls and ravens living in your homes; where your table once stood, thorns and nettles will grow (Isa. xxxiv. 9, 11). The Lord gave Christ and His Gospel as a pledge to Scotland. The watchmen have lost their share of that pledge; and who doesn’t see that God has blinded their right eye and weakened their right arm, and has broken the shepherds’ staffs, and that people are trading in their hearts using such worthless salt that is only good for nothing else? If you, the nobles, also discard the pledge and refuse to defend Zion’s cause against the professed enemies of Jesus, you are finished with it. Oh! Where is the courage and zeal now of the ancient nobles of this land, who risked their lives, honor, and homes to bring Christ to us? Now the nobles cannot escape blame for pushing Christ aside and for endangering the souls of their descendants if they hide and linger on the sheltered side of the hill until the wind tears down God’s temple. It’s now called wisdom for men to cover Christ and their faith; as if Christ were stolen property and couldn’t be claimed. While this may be seen as a strategic move, God sees such men as foolish state players and court fools, whatever they or other clever thinkers may think of themselves; since their shameful silence is destroying Christ's kingdom. Oh, but it is true honor and glory to be the loyal friends of the Bridegroom, to acknowledge Christ's bleeding head and His forsaken cause, and to contend faithfully and wisely for our sweet Lord Jesus and His royal crown! But I believe that your Lordship will take Christ’s honor seriously and stand up boldly (as the prophet says) (Jer. v. 1) for the Lord and His truth. To His abundant grace and sweet presence, and to the everlasting comfort of the promised Comforter, I commend your Lordship, and I remain your Lordship's, in His sweet Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, Sept. 7, 1637.

Aberdeen, Sept 7, 1637.


CCXXXIII.—To his Worthy and much Honoured Friend Fulk Ellis.

[Fulk Ellis was the eldest son of Major Edmond Ellis of Carrickfergus, an English colonist. Edmond was a man of distinguished piety, and a zealous Covenanter. "Through all the difficulties and vicissitudes of those trying times," says Dr. Reid, "he was a consistent Presbyterian, and a truly eminent Christian. Several of his devout sayings on his death-bed (he died 11th June 1651) have been preserved." Fulk also followed the military profession, in which he held the rank of captain, and embarked in the same cause with his father. "He and his company (who were all from Ireland) joined the Scottish force in resisting the arms of Charles in 1640, and were at the battle of Newburn. He shared in the supplies forwarded to the different companies of the army from their parishes in Scotland. He returned to Ireland after the rebellion; and was captain and major in Sir John Clotworthy's regiment of foot, and is believed to have fallen in action near Desert-martin, in the county of Derry, in September 1643. His descendants, of the same name, still reside at Carrickfergus" (Reid's "Hist. of Presbyt. Ch.").]

[Fulk Ellis was the eldest son of Major Edmond Ellis from Carrickfergus, an English settler. Edmond was a man of strong faith and a dedicated Covenanter. "Through all the challenges and ups and downs of those tough times," Dr. Reid states, "he remained a committed Presbyterian and a truly remarkable Christian. Several of his heartfelt statements from his deathbed (he died on June 11, 1651) have been recorded." Fulk also pursued a military career, achieving the rank of captain and joining the same cause as his father. "He and his company (all from Ireland) collaborated with the Scottish forces to oppose Charles in 1640 and took part in the battle of Newburn. He supplied resources sent to various army companies from their parishes in Scotland. He returned to Ireland after the rebellion and served as captain and major in Sir John Clotworthy's foot regiment, and it’s believed he was killed in action near Desertmartin in County Derry in September 1643. His descendants, sharing the same name, still reside in Carrickfergus" (Reid's "Hist. of Presbyt. Ch.").]

(FRIENDS IN IRELAND—DIFFICULTIES IN PROVIDENCE—UNFAITHFULNESS TO LIGHT—CONSTANT NEED OF CHRIST.)

w2

ORTHY AND MUCH HONOURED IN OUR LORD,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you.

ORTHY AND MUCH HONOURED IN OUR LORD,—Grace, mercy, and peace be with you.

1. I am glad of our more than paper acquaintance. Seeing we have one Father, it reckoneth the less, though we never see one another's face. I profess myself most unworthy to follow the camp of such a worthy and renowned Captain as Christ. Oh, alas! I have cause to be grieved, that men expect anything of such a wretched man as I am. It is a wonder to me, if Christ can make anything of my naughty, short, and narrow love to Him; surely it is not worth the uptaking.

1. I'm thankful for our connection that goes beyond just paper. Since we have the same Father, it matters less that we've never seen each other’s faces. I admit I feel unworthy to be a part of the ranks under such a great and respected leader as Christ. Oh, it pains me that people expect anything from someone as wretched as I am. It's astonishing to me that Christ could make anything out of my self-centered, brief, and limited love for Him; it really doesn't seem worth it.

2. As for our lovely and beloved church in Ireland, my heart bleedeth for her desolation; but I believe that our Lord is only lopping the vine-trees, but not intending to cut them down, or root them out. It is true (seeing we are heart-atheists by nature, and cannot take providence aright, because we halt and crook ever since we fell), we dream of a halting providence; as if God's yard, whereby He measureth joy and sorrow to the sons of men, were crooked and unjust, because servants ride on horseback, and princes go on foot. But our Lord dealeth good and evil, and some one portion or other to both, by ounce-weights, and measureth them in a just and even balance. It is but folly to measure the Gospel by summer or winter weather: the summer-sun of the saints shineth not on them in this life. How should we have complained, if the Lord had turned the same providence that we now stomach at upside down, and had ordered matters thus, that first the saints should have enjoyed heaven, glory, and ease, and then Methuselah's days of sorrow and daily miseries? We would think a short heaven no heaven. Certainly His ways pass finding out.

2. Regarding our beautiful and cherished church in Ireland, my heart hurts for its desolation; however, I believe that our Lord is only pruning the vines, not intending to cut them down or pull them out entirely. It's true that since we are heart-atheists by nature, we struggle to understand providence correctly because we have been limping and crooked ever since the fall. We often perceive a flawed providence, as if God’s measuring stick for joy and sorrow for humans were bent and unfair, just because servants ride on horseback while princes walk. But our Lord distributes good and evil, and some part of each to both, using precise weights and measuring them with a fair and balanced scale. It’s foolish to evaluate the Gospel based on seasons: the saints' summer sun does not shine on them in this life. How would we have reacted if the Lord had flipped the same providence we now resent and arranged things so that the saints first enjoyed heaven, glory, and comfort, followed by Methuselah's lengthy days of sorrow and daily struggles? We would think a brief heaven isn’t heaven at all. Truly, His ways are beyond our understanding.

3. Ye complain of the evil of heart-atheism: but it is to a greater atheist than any man can be, that ye write of that. Oh, light findeth not that reverence and fear which a plant of God's setting should find in our soul! How do we by nature, as others, detain and hold captive the truth of God in unrighteousness, and so make God's light a bound prisoner? And even when the prisoner breaketh the jail, and cometh out in belief of a Godhead, and in some practice of holy obedience, how often do we, of new, lay hands on the prisoner, and put our light[465] again in fetters? Certainly there cometh great mist and clouds from the lower part of our souls, our earthly affections, to the higher part, which is our conscience, either natural or renewed: as smoke in a lower house breaketh up, and defileth the house above. If we had more practice of obedience, we should have more sound light. I think, lay aside all other guiltiness, that this one, the violence done to God's candle in our soul, were a sufficient dittay against us. There is no helping of this but by striving to stand in awe of God's light. Left light tells tales of us we desire little to hear; but since it is not without God that light sitteth neighbour to will (a lawless lord), no marvel that such a neighbour should leaven our judgment, and darken our light. I see there is a necessity that we protest against the doings of the Old Man, and raise up a party against our worst half, to accuse, condemn, sentence, and with sorrow bemoan, the dominion of sin's kingdom; and withal make law, in the New Covenant, against our guiltiness. For Christ once condemned sin in the flesh, and we are to condemn it over again. And if there had not been such a thing as the grace of Jesus, I should have long since given up with heaven, and with the expectation to see God. But grace, grace, free grace, the merits of Christ for nothing, white and fair, and large Saviour-mercy (which is another sort of thing than creature-mercy, or Law-mercy, yea, a thousand degrees above angel-mercy), have been, and must be, the rock that we drowned souls must swim to. New washing, renewed application of purchased redemption, by that sacred blood that sealeth the free Covenant, is a thing of daily and hourly use to a poor sinner. Till we be in heaven, our issue of blood shall not be quite dried up; and, therefore, we must resolve to apply peace to our souls from the new and living way; and Jesus, who cleanseth and cureth the leprous soul, lovely Jesus, must be our song on this side of heaven's gates. And even when we have won the castle, then must we eternally sing, "Worthy, worthy is the Lamb, who hath saved us, and washed us in His own blood."

3. You complain about the problem of heart-atheism: but you're actually addressing a greater atheist than any human being. Oh, light doesn't receive the respect and fear that a creation of God should inspire in our souls! How do we, naturally like others, hold back and imprison the truth of God in our wrongdoing, making God's light a bound prisoner? And even when the prisoner breaks free, comes out believing in God, and practices some form of holy obedience, how often do we, once again, seize the prisoner and place our light[465] back in chains? Certainly, a great mist and clouds rise from the lower part of our souls, our earthly desires, to the higher part, which is our conscience, whether natural or renewed: like smoke in a basement rising up and polluting the upper floors. If we practiced obedience more, we would have clearer light. I believe that, aside from all other guilt, this alone— the violence done to God's candle within our souls— is enough accusation against us. The only remedy is striving to stand in awe of God's light. Left unchecked, light reveals things about us we would rather not hear; but since light does not exist without God and is close to the will (which is a lawless master), it’s no surprise that such a companion can influence our judgment and dim our light. I see the need for us to protest against the actions of our Old Self and to rise up against our worst side, to accuse, condemn, and mourn the rule of sin; while simultaneously establishing a law in the New Covenant against our guilt. For Christ once condemned sin in the flesh, and we are to condemn it again. If it weren’t for the grace of Jesus, I would have long since given up hope for heaven and the chance to see God. But grace, grace, free grace, the merits of Christ freely given, pure and ample Savior mercy (which is something entirely different from human mercy or Law mercy, even far superior to angel mercy) has been, and must be, the rock that drowning souls swim toward. A new cleansing, a renewed application of bought redemption, through that sacred blood that seals the free Covenant, is something that a poor sinner needs daily, even hourly. Until we reach heaven, our wounds will not completely heal; therefore, we must resolve to apply peace to our souls through the new and living way; and Jesus, who cleanses and heals the leprous soul—lovely Jesus— must be our song until we reach heaven's gates. And even when we have taken the castle, we will eternally sing, "Worthy, worthy is the Lamb, who has saved us and washed us in His own blood."

I would counsel all the ransomed ones to learn this song, and to drink and be drunk with the love of Jesus. O fairest, O highest, O loveliest One, open the well! Oh, water the burnt and withered travellers with this love of Thine! I think it is possible on earth to build a young New Jerusalem, a little new heaven, of this surpassing love. God either send me more of this love, or take me quickly over the water, where I may be[466] filled with His love. My softness cannot take with want. I profess I bear not hunger of Christ's love fair. I know not if I play foul play with Christ, but I would have a link of that chain of His providence mended, in pining and delaying the hungry on-waiters. For myself, I could wish that Christ would let out upon me more of that love. Yet to say Christ is a niggard to me, I dare not; and if I say I have abundance of His love, I should lie. I am half straitened[347] to complain, and cry, "Lord Jesus, hold Thy hand no longer."

I would advise all the redeemed to learn this song, and to drink deeply of the love of Jesus. Oh fairest, oh highest, oh loveliest One, open the well! Oh, refresh the burnt and weary travelers with Your love! I believe it's possible to create a young New Jerusalem, a little new heaven here on earth, from this amazing love. God, either give me more of this love or take me swiftly across the water, where I can be[466] filled with His love. My weakness can't handle lack. I admit I don’t feel the deep hunger for Christ's love that I should. I'm unsure if I'm being unfair to Christ, but I wish a link in that chain of His providence would be fixed, while the hungry wait in longing. For myself, I could wish that Christ would pour out more of His love on me. Yet I wouldn’t dare say Christ is stingy with me; and if I claimed I have an abundance of His love, that would be a lie. I am somewhat constrained[347] to complain and cry, "Lord Jesus, do not hold back Your hand any longer."

Worthy Sir, let me have your prayers, in my bonds. Grace be with you,

Worthy Sir, please keep me in your thoughts and prayers during my struggles. Wishing you grace,

Yours, in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Yours, in His loving Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S.R.

Aberdeen, Sept. 7, 1637.

Aberdeen, Sept. 7, 1637.


CCXXXIV.—To James Lindsay (a friend of R. Blair and other ministers).

[We have no means of ascertaining who this correspondent was.]

[We have no way of knowing who this correspondent was.]

(DESERTIONS, THEIR USE—PRAYERS OF REPROBATES, AND HOW THE GOSPEL AFFECTS THEIR RESPONSIBILITY.)

D

EAR BROTHER,—The constant and daily observing of God's going alongst with you, in His coming, going, ebbing, flowing, embracing and kissing, glooming and striking, giveth me (a witless and lazy observer of the Lord's way and working) a heavy stroke. Could I keep sight of Him, and know when I want, and carry as became me in that condition, I would bless my case.

EAR BROTHER,—Watching God’s presence with you every day—His coming and going, rising and falling, embracing and blessing, darkening and striking—hits me hard as someone who’s not very bright or attentive to the Lord's ways and actions. If I could stay aware of Him, understand what I need, and act accordingly, I would be so grateful for my situation.

But 1. For desertions. I think them like lying lea of lean and weak land for some years, whill it gather sap for a better crop. It is possible to gather gold, where it may be had, with moonlight. Oh, if I could but creep one foot, or half a foot, nearer in to Jesus, in such a dismal night as that when He is away, I should think it an happy absence!

But 1. For desertions. I think of them like barren, weak land for a time, until it gathers nutrients for a better harvest. It’s possible to collect gold where it’s available, even in the moonlight. Oh, if I could just inch a little closer to Jesus during such a bleak night when He feels distant, I would consider it a fortunate absence!

2. If I knew that the Beloved were only gone away for trial, and further humiliation, and not smoked out of the house with new provocations, I would forgive desertions and hold my peace at His absence. But Christ's bought absence (that I bought with my sin), is two running boils at once, one upon each side; and what side then can I lie on?

2. If I knew that the Beloved was just away for a test and more humiliation, and not driven out of the house by new provocations, I would forgive the absences and stay quiet about His absence. But Christ's absence, which I brought on with my sin, feels like two painful boils at once, one on each side; so what side can I lie on?

3. I know that, as night and shadows are good for flowers,[467] and moonlight and dews are better than a continual sun, so is Christ's absence of special use, and that it hath some nourishing virtue in it, and giveth sap to humility, and putteth an edge on hunger, and furnisheth a fair field to faith to put forth itself, and to exercise its fingers in gripping it seeth not what.

3. I know that just as night and shadows are beneficial for flowers,[467] and moonlight and dew are better than constant sunshine, Christ's absence serves a special purpose. It has a nourishing quality, supports humility, sharpens our hunger, and provides a good opportunity for faith to express itself and to work with what it cannot see.

4. It is mercy's wonder, and grace's wonder, that Christ will lend a piece of the lodging, and a back-chamber beside Himself, to our lusts; and that He and such swine should keep house together in our soul. For, suppose they couch and contract themselves into little room when Christ cometh in, and seem to lie as dead under His feet, yet they often break out again; and a foot of the Old Man, or a leg or arm nailed to Christ's cross, looseth the nail, or breaketh out again! And yet Christ, beside this unruly and misnurtured neighbour, can still be making heaven in the saints, one way or other. May I not say, "Lord Jesus, what doest Thou here?" Yet here He must be. But I will not lose my feet to go on into this depth and wonder; for free mercy and infinite merits took a lodging to Christ and us beside such a loathsome guest as sin.

4. It's amazing, both in mercy and grace, that Christ will share His space and offer a room next to Himself for our desires; and that He can coexist with such undesirable company in our souls. For even if these desires seem to shrink away when Christ arrives, appearing lifeless under His feet, they often reemerge; and a part of our old self, nailed to Christ's cross, can break free again! Yet despite this unruly and poorly raised companion, Christ can still create a heavenly experience in the saints in various ways. Can I not ask, "Lord Jesus, what are You doing here?" Yet here He must be. But I won’t delve deeper into this mystery; for incredible mercy and boundless grace made room for Christ and for us alongside such a repulsive guest as sin.

5. Sanctification and mortification of our lusts are the hardest part of Christianity. It is in a manner, as natural to us to leap when we see the New Jerusalem, as to laugh when we are tickled: joy is not under command, or at our nod, when Christ kisseth. But oh, how many of us would have Christ divided into two halves, that we might take the half of Him only! We take His office, Jesus, and Salvation: but "Lord" is a cumbersome word, and to obey and work out our own salvation, and to perfect holiness, is the cumbersome and stormy north-side of Christ, and that which we eschew and shift.

5. The process of sanctifying and controlling our desires is the toughest aspect of Christianity. It feels as natural for us to jump with excitement at the sight of the New Jerusalem as it is to laugh when we're tickled: joy isn't something we can command or summon at will when Christ embraces us. But oh, how many of us want to take Christ and split Him in two so we can only have the part we want! We gladly accept His roles as Jesus and our Savior, but the term "Lord" feels burdensome, and obeying Him, working out our own salvation, and striving for holiness is the challenging and difficult side of Christ that we tend to avoid and push away.

6. For your question, the access that reprobates have to Christ (which is none at all, for to the Father in Christ neither can they, nor will they come, because Christ died not for them; and yet, by law, God and justice overtaketh them), I say, first, there are with you more worthy and learned than I am, Messrs. Dickson, Blair, and Hamilton, who can more fully satisfy you. But I shall speak in brief what I think of it in these assertions. First, All God's justice toward man and angels floweth from an act of absolute sovereign free-will of God, who is our Former and Potter, and we are but clay; for if He had forbidden to eat of the rest of the trees of the garden of Eden, and commanded Adam to eat of the Tree of Knowledge of Good and Evil, that command no doubt had been as just as[468] this,—"Eat of all the trees, but not at all of the Tree of Knowledge of Good and Evil." The reason is, because His will is before His justice, by order of nature; and what is His will is His justice. And He willeth not things without Himself because they are just; God cannot, God needeth not hunt sanctity, holiness, or righteousness from things without Himself, and so not from the actions of men or angels; because His will is essentially holy and just, and the prime rule of holiness and justice, as the fire is naturally light, and inclineth upward, and the earth heavy, and inclineth downward. The second assertion, then, that God saith to reprobates, "Believe in Christ (who hath not died for your salvation), and ye shall be saved," is just and right; because His eternal and essentially just will hath so enacted and decreed. Suppose natural reason speak against this, this is the deep and special mystery of the Gospel. God hath obliged, hard and fast, all the reprobates of the visible church to believe this promise, "He that believeth shall be saved:" and yet, in God's decree and secret intention, there is no salvation at all decreed and intended to reprobates. And yet the obligation of God, being from His sovereign free-will, is most just, as is said in the first assertion. Third assertion: The righteous Lord hath right over the reprobates and all reasonable creatures that violate His commandments. This is easy. Fourth assertion: The faith that God seeketh of reprobates, is, that they rely upon Christ, as despairing of their own righteousness, leaning wholly, and withal humbly, as weary and laden, upon Christ, as on the resting-stone laid in Zion. But He seeketh not that, without being weary of their sin, they rely upon Christ, as mankind's Saviour; for to rely on Christ, and not to be weary of sin, is presumption, not faith. Faith is ever neighbour to a contrite spirit; and it is impossible that faith can be where there is not a cast-down and contrite heart, in some measure, for sin. Now it is certain, that God commandeth no man to presume. Fifth assertion: Then reprobates are not absolutely obliged to believe that Christ died for them in particular. For, in truth, neither reprobates nor others are obliged to believe a lie; only, they are obliged to believe that Christ died for them, if they be first weary, burdened, sin-sick, and condemned in their own consciences, and stricken dead and killed with the Law's sentence, and have indeed embraced Him as offered; which is a second and subsequent act of faith, following after a coming to Him and a closing with Him. Sixth assertion: Reprobates are not[469] formally guilty of contempt of God, and misbelief, because they apply not Christ and the promises of the Gospel to themselves in particular; for so they should be guilty because they believe not a lie, which God never obliged them to believe. Seventh assertion: Justice hath a right to punish reprobates, because out of pride of heart, confiding in their own righteousness, they rely not upon Christ as a Saviour of all them that come to Him. This God may justly oblige them unto, because in Adam they had perfect ability to do; and men are guilty because they love their own inability, and rest upon themselves, and refuse to deny their own righteousness, and to take them to Christ, in whom there is righteousness for wearied sinners. Eighth assertion: It is one thing to rely, lean, and rest upon Christ, in humility and weariness of spirit, and denying our own righteousness, believing Him to be the only righteousness of wearied sinners; and it is another thing to believe that Christ died for me, John, Thomas, Anna, upon an intention and decree to save us by name. For, 1st, The first goeth first, the latter is always after in due order; 2ndly, The first is faith, the second is a fruit of faith; and, 3rdly, The first obligeth reprobates and all men in the visible kirk, the latter obligeth only the weary and laden, and so only the elect and effectually called of God. Ninth assertion: It is a vain order; "I know not if Christ died for me, John, Thomas, Anna, by name; and, therefore, I dare not rely on Him." The reason is, because it is not faith to believe God's intention and decree of election at the first, ere ye be wearied. Look first to your intention and soul. If ye find sin a burden, and can and do rest, under that burden, upon Christ; if this be once, now come and believe in particular, or rather apply by sense (for, in my judgment, it is a fruit of belief, not belief), and feeling the goodwill, intention, and gracious purpose of God anent your salvation. Hence, because there is malice in reprobates, and contempt of Christ, guilty they are, and justice hath law against them, and (which is the mystery) they cannot come up to Christ, because He died not for them. But their sin is, that they love their inability to come to Christ; and he who loveth his chains, deserveth chains. And thus in short. Remember my bonds.

6. To answer your question about the access that the condemned have to Christ (which is none at all, since they cannot and will not come to the Father through Christ, because Christ did not die for them; and yet, under the law, God and justice will catch up with them), I will say first that there are people among you who are more worthy and knowledgeable than I am, such as Messrs. Dickson, Blair, and Hamilton, who can provide a more complete explanation. But I will briefly share my thoughts in these statements. First, all of God’s justice toward humans and angels comes from an act of absolute sovereign free will of God, who is our Creator and Potter, and we are merely clay; because if He had forbidden eating from the other trees in the Garden of Eden and commanded Adam to eat from the Tree of Knowledge of Good and Evil, that command would have been just just as this—“Eat from all the trees, but not at all from the Tree of Knowledge of Good and Evil.” The reason is that His will precedes His justice in the order of nature, and what is His will is His justice. He does not will things outside of Himself simply because they are just; God does not need to seek sanctity, holiness, or righteousness from things outside of Himself, including the actions of humans or angels; because His will is inherently holy and just, and the primary standard of holiness and justice, just as fire is naturally light and rises upward, and the earth is heavy and falls downward. The second statement is that when God tells the condemned, "Believe in Christ (who has not died for your salvation), and you will be saved," that is just and right; because His eternal and essentially just will has decreed this. Even if natural reasoning goes against this, it is a deep and unique mystery of the Gospel. God has bound all the condemned in the visible church to believe the promise, "He who believes shall be saved," and yet, in God’s decree and secret intention, no salvation is actually decreed or intended for the condemned. Nonetheless, God’s obligation, stemming from His sovereign free will, is completely just, as stated in the first assertion. Third statement: The righteous Lord has the right over the condemned and all rational creatures who break His commandments. This is simple. Fourth statement: The faith that God seeks from the condemned is that they depend on Christ, feeling hopeless about their own righteousness, leaning entirely, and humbly, like the weary and burdened, on Christ, as the resting stone set in Zion. However, He does not seek for them to rely on Christ as humanity's Savior without being weary of their sin; because to rely on Christ without being weary of sin is presumption, not faith. Faith is always close to a broken spirit; and it is impossible for faith to exist where there is not at least a humbled and contrite heart regarding sin. It is certain that God does not command anyone to presume. Fifth statement: Thus, the condemned are not required to believe that Christ died specifically for them. In truth, neither the condemned nor anyone else is obliged to believe a falsehood; they are only obliged to believe that Christ died for them if they are first weary, burdened, sick with sin, and condemned in their own consciences, and have genuinely accepted Him as offered; which is a subsequent act of faith that follows coming to Him and embracing Him. Sixth statement: The condemned are not formally guilty of contempt of God and disbelief, just because they do not apply Christ and the promises of the Gospel to themselves specifically; because if that were the case, they would be guilty for not believing a falsehood, which God never required them to believe. Seventh statement: Justice has the right to punish the condemned because out of pride, trusting in their own righteousness, they do not rely on Christ as the Savior of everyone who comes to Him. God may justly require this from them, because in Adam they had the perfect ability to do so; and people are guilty because they love their own inability, depend on themselves, and refuse to deny their own righteousness, instead taking it to Christ, in whom there is righteousness for weary sinners. Eighth statement: It is one thing to depend on, lean on, and rest in Christ, in humility and weariness of spirit, while denying our own righteousness, believing Him to be the only righteousness for weary sinners; and it is another thing to believe that Christ died for me, John, Thomas, Anna, specifically, based on an intention and decree to save us by name. For, 1st, the first comes first, the latter always follows in due order; 2ndly, the first is faith, the second is a result of faith; and, 3rdly, the first binds the condemned and all people in the visible church, while the latter binds only the weary and burdened, and thus only the elect who are effectively called by God. Ninth statement: It is a pointless argument; "I don’t know if Christ died for me, John, Thomas, Anna, by name; therefore, I cannot rely on Him." The reason is that it is not faith to first believe God’s intention and decree of election before you feel weary. Look first to your intention and soul. If you find sin to be a burden, and can and do rest under that burden on Christ; if this is true, then now come and believe in particular, or rather apply by sense (for, in my opinion, it is a fruit of belief, not belief), and feel the goodwill, intention, and gracious purpose of God regarding your salvation. Therefore, because there is malice in the condemned and contempt for Christ, they are guilty, and justice has the law against them, and (this is the mystery) they cannot approach Christ because He did not die for them. But their sin is that they love their inability to come to Christ; and whoever loves their chains deserves to be chained. And that’s the gist of it. Remember my bondage.

Yours, in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Yours, in His sweet Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S.R.

Aberdeen, Sept. 7, 1637.

Aberdeen, Sept 7, 1637.


CCXXXV.—To my Lord Craighall.

(FEAR GOD, NOT MAN—SIGN OF BACKSLIDING.)

m

Y LORD,—I cannot expound your Lordship's contrary tides, and these temptations wherewith ye are assaulted, to be any other thing than Christ trying you, and saying unto you, "And will ye also leave Me?" I am sure that Christ hath a great advantage against you, if ye play foul play to Him, in that the Holy Spirit hath done His part, in evidencing to your conscience that this is the way of Christ, wherein ye shall have peace; and the other, as sure as God liveth, is the Antichrist's way. Therefore, as ye fear God, fear your light, and stand in awe of a convincing conscience. It is far better for your Lordship to keep your conscience, and to hazard in such an honourable cause your place, than wilfully, and against your light, to come under guiltiness. Kings cannot heal broken consciences; and when death and judgment shall comprise your soul, your counsellors, and others, cannot become caution to justice for you. Ere it be long, our Lord will put a final determination to Acts of Parliament, and men's laws, and will clear you, before men and angels, of men's unjust sentences. Ye receive honour, and place, and authority, and riches, and reputation from your Lord, to set forward and advance the liberties and freedom of Christ's kingdom. Men, whose consciences are made of stoutness, think little of such matters, which, notwithstanding, encroach directly upon Christ's prerogative-royal. So would men think it a light matter for Uzzah to put out his hand to hold the Lord's falling ark; but it cost him his life. And who doubteth but a carnal friend will advise you to shut your window, and pray beneath your breath. "Ye make too great a din with your prayers;" so would a head-of-wit speak, if ye were in Daniel's place. But men's over-gilded reasons will not help you, when your conscience is like to rive with a double charge. Alas, alas! when will this world learn to submit their wisdom to the wisdom of God? I am sure that your Lordship hath found the truth. Go not then to search for it over again; for it is common for men to make doubts, when they have a mind to desert the truth. Kings are not their own men; their ways are in God's hand. I rejoice, and am glad, that ye resolve to walk with Christ, howbeit His court be thin. Grace be with your Lordship.

Y LORD,—I can’t explain your conflicting emotions and the temptations you're facing any other way than as Christ testing you, asking, “Will you also leave Me?” I'm certain that Christ has a significant advantage over you if you deceive Him, especially since the Holy Spirit has already shown you that this is the way of Christ, which leads to peace; the other path, as surely as God lives, is the way of the Antichrist. So, as you fear God, also respect your understanding, and take seriously a convincing conscience. It’s much better for you to protect your conscience and risk your position for such an honorable cause than to knowingly, and against your understanding, become guilty. Kings can't heal broken consciences; and when death and judgment come for your soul, your advisors and others won’t be able to shield you from justice. Before long, our Lord will make a final decision on Acts of Parliament, and human laws, and will clear you, in the sight of men and angels, from unjust human judgments. You receive honor, position, authority, wealth, and reputation from your Lord, to promote and advance the liberties and freedom of Christ’s kingdom. Some people, whose consciences are hardened, think little of these matters, which directly infringe on Christ’s royal authority. People might think it’s a small issue for Uzzah to reach out and steady the Lord’s ark when it was falling; but it cost him his life. And who doubts that a worldly friend will advise you to close your window and pray quietly? “You’re making too much noise with your prayers,” a sensible person would say if you were in Daniel's shoes. But people's overly polished reasoning won’t help you when your conscience is about to break under the burden. Oh, when will this world learn to submit its wisdom to the wisdom of God? I'm certain that you've discovered the truth. So don't go looking for it again; it's common for people to create doubts when they wish to abandon the truth. Kings are not their own masters; their paths are in God’s hands. I'm delighted that you’ve decided to walk with Christ, even though His following is small. Grace be with your Lordship.

Your Lordship's, in his sweet Master and Lord Jesus,

Your Lordship's, in his dear Master and Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, Sept. 7, 1637.

Aberdeen, Sept. 7, 1637.


CCXXXVI.—To Mr. James Hamilton. [Letter CCXV.]

(CHRIST'S GLORY NOT AFFECTED BY HIS PEOPLE'S WEAKNESS.)

R

EVEREND AND DEAR BROTHER,—Peace be to you from God our Father, and from our Lord Jesus.—I am laid low, when I remember what I am, and that my outside casteth such a lustre when I find so little within. It is a wonder that Christ's glory is not defiled, running through such an unclean and impure channel. But I see that Christ will be Christ, in the dreg and refuse of men. His art, His shining wisdom, His beauty, speak loudest in blackness, weakness, deadness, yea, in nothing. I see nothing, no money, no worth, no good, no life, no deserving, is the ground that Omnipotency delighteth to draw glory out of. Oh, how sweet is the inner side of the walls of Christ's house, and a room beside Himself! My distance from Him maketh me sad. Oh that we were in other's arms! Oh that the middle things betwixt us were removed! I find it a difficult matter to keep all stots with Christ. When He laugheth, I scarce believe it, I would so fain have it true. But I am like a low man looking up to a high mountain, whom weariness and fainting overcometh. I would climb up, but I find that I do not advance in my journey as I would wish; yet I trust that He will take me home against night. I marvel not that Antichrist, in his slaves, is so busy: but our crowned King seeth and beholdeth, and will arise for Zion's safety.

DEAR BROTHER,—Peace be with you from God our Father and our Lord Jesus. I'm feeling down as I think about who I am, especially since my outward appearance seems bright while I find so little good within. It's amazing that Christ's glory remains untarnished despite flowing through such a filthy and impure vessel. Yet I realize that Christ will always be Christ, even in the dregs and refuse of humanity. His skill, shining wisdom, and beauty shine the brightest in darkness, weakness, lifelessness, and even in nothingness. I see that there's no wealth, worth, goodness, life, or merit that God loves to draw glory from. Oh, how sweet it is to be on the inside of Christ's house, and to have a room next to Him! My distance from Him makes me sad. Oh, how I wish we were in each other's arms! If only the barriers between us could be removed! I find it challenging to stay connected with Christ. When He laughs, it’s hard for me to believe it—even though I so desperately want it to be true. I feel like a short person trying to look up at a tall mountain, overwhelmed by weariness and exhaustion. I want to climb higher, but I'm not making the progress I'd like. Still, I trust that He will bring me home by night. I’m not surprised that Antichrist and his followers are so busy, but our crowned King sees everything and will rise to protect Zion.

I am exceedingly distracted with letters, and company that visit me; what I can do, or time will permit, I shall not omit. Excuse my brevity, for I am straitened. Remember the Lord's prisoner: I desire to be mindful of you. Grace, grace be with you.

I’m really overwhelmed with letters and visitors. I’ll do whatever I can, or what time allows, but I won’t leave anything out. Sorry for being so short; I’m a bit pressed for time. Keep the Lord’s prisoner in your thoughts; I want to remember you. Grace, grace be with you.

Yours, in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Yours, in our loving Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, Sept. 7, 1637.

Aberdeen, Sept 7, 1637.


CCXXXVII.—To the Lord of Gaitgirth. [Letter CLXXXVII.]

(TRUTH WORTH SUFFERING FOR—LIGHT SOWN, BUT EVIL IN THIS WORLD TILL CHRIST COME.)

m

UCH HONOURED SIR,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you.—I can do no more than thank you on paper, and remember you to Him whom I serve, for kindness and care of a prisoner.

UCH HONOURED SIR,—Grace, mercy, and peace to you.—I can only express my gratitude in writing and keep you in the thoughts of the one I serve, for your kindness and concern for a prisoner.

I bless the Lord, that the cause I suffer for needeth not to[472] blush before kings: Christ's white, honest, and fair truth needeth neither to wax pale for fear, nor to blush for shame. I bless the Lord, who hath graced you to own Christ now, when so many are afraid to profess Him, and hide Him, for fear they suffer loss by avouching Him. Alas, that so many in these days are carried with the times! As if their conscience rolled upon oiled wheels, so do they go any way the wind bloweth them; and, because Christ is not market-sweet, men put Him away from them.

I thank the Lord that the cause I'm suffering for doesn’t need to[472] be embarrassed in front of kings: Christ’s pure, honest, and beautiful truth doesn't need to go pale from fear or blush from shame. I thank the Lord who has allowed you to embrace Christ now, when so many are too afraid to acknowledge Him and hide Him for fear of losing something by doing so. It’s sad that so many people these days just follow the crowd! Their conscience seems to be on greased wheels, so they go wherever the wind takes them; and since Christ isn’t popular, people push Him away from themselves.

Worthy and much honoured Sir, go on to own Christ, and His oppressed truth:—the end of sufferings for the Gospel, is rest and gladness. Light and joy are sown for the mourners in Zion, and the harvest (which is of God's making, for time and manner) is near. Crosses have right and claim to Christ in His members, till legs and arms, and whole mystical Christ, be in heaven. There will be rain, and hail, and storms, in the saint's clouds, ever till God cleanse with fire the works of the creation, and till He burn the botch-house of heaven and earth, that men's sins have subjected unto vanity.

Worthy and much-respected Sir, continue to embrace Christ and His marginalized truth:—the outcome of suffering for the Gospel is rest and happiness. Light and joy are promised to those who mourn in Zion, and the harvest (which is arranged by God, in His own time and way) is close. Struggles have a rightful claim to Christ in His followers until all limbs and the entire mystical Christ are in heaven. There will be rain, hail, and storms in the believer's life, until God purifies the works of creation with fire and until He cleanses the flawed nature of heaven and earth, which has been subjected to decay by human sin.

They are blessed who suffer and sin not; for suffering is the badge that Christ hath put upon His followers. Take what way we can to heaven, the way is hedged up with crosses; there is no way but to break through them. Wit and wiles, shifts and laws, will not find out a way round the cross of Christ; but we must through. One thing, by experience, my Lord hath taught me, that the waters betwixt this and heaven may all be ridden, if we be well horsed; I mean, if we be in Christ; and not one shall drown by the way, but such as love their own destruction. Oh, if we could wait on for a time, and believe in the dark the salvation of God! At least we are to believe good of Christ, till He gives us the slip (which is impossible); and to take His word for caution, that He shall fill up all the blanks in His promises, and give us what we want. But to the unbeliever, Christ's testament is white, blank, unwritten paper.

They are blessed who suffer and don’t sin; suffering is the sign that Christ has placed on His followers. No matter which path we take to heaven, it's filled with challenges; there's no way around them but to push through. Cleverness and tricks, plans and rules, won’t help you avoid the cross of Christ; we must go through it. One thing my Lord has taught me from experience is that the waters between here and heaven can all be crossed if we’re well-prepared; I mean, if we are in Christ; and no one will drown on the way except those who choose their own destruction. Oh, if we could just wait patiently for a while, and trust in the dark for God’s salvation! At the very least, we should believe good things about Christ until He lets us down (which is impossible); and take His word seriously that He will fulfill all the promises and give us what we need. But to the unbeliever, Christ's testament is just a blank piece of paper.

Worthy and dear Sir, set your face to heaven, and make you a stoop at all the low entries in the way, that ye may receive the kingdom as a child. Without this (He that knew the way said) there is no entry in. Oh, but Christ is willing to lead a poor sinner! Oh what love my poor soul hath found in Him, in the house of my pilgrimage! Suppose that love in heaven and earth were lost, I dare swear it may be found in Christ.

Worthy and dear Sir, look up to heaven and humble yourself at all the low points along the way, so you can enter the kingdom like a child. Without this (as He who knew the way said) there is no entry. Oh, but Christ is eager to guide a poor sinner! Oh, what love my soul has found in Him during my journey! Even if love in heaven and earth were lost, I would bet it can still be found in Christ.

Now the very God of peace establish you, till the day of the glorious appearance of Christ.

Now may the God of peace strengthen you until the day of Christ's glorious return.

Your own, in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Your own, in his sweet Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S.R.

Aberdeen, Sept. 7, 1637.

Aberdeen, Sept. 7, 1637.


CCXXXVIII.—To the Lady Gaitgirth.

(CHRIST AN EXAMPLE IN BEARING CROSSES—THE EXTENT TO WHICH CHILDREN SHOULD BE LOVED—WHY SAINTS DIE.)

m

UCH HONOURED AND CHRISTIAN LADY,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you.—I long to hear how it goeth with you and your children.

UCH HONOURED AND CHRISTIAN LADY,—Grace, mercy, and peace to you.—I can't wait to hear how you and your kids are doing.

I exhort you not to lose breath, nor to faint in your journey. The way is not so long to your home as it was; it will wear to one step or an inch at length, and ye shall come ere long to be within your arm-length of the glorious crown. Your Lord Jesus did sweat and pant ere He got up that mount; He was at "Father, save Me!" with it. It was He who said, "I am poured out like water; all My bones are out of joint." Christ was as if they had broken Him upon the wheel: "My heart is like wax, it is melted in the midst of my bowels." "My strength is dried up like a potsherd" (Ps. xxii. 14, 15). I am sure ye love the way the better that His holy feet trod it before you. Crosses have a smell of crossed and pained Christ. I believe that your Lord will not leave you to die your lone in the way. I know that ye have sad hours, when the Comforter is hid under a vail, and when ye inquire for Him, and find but a toom nest. This, I grant, is but a cold "good-day," when the seeker misseth Him whom the soul loveth; but even His unkindness is kind, His absence lovely, His mask a sweet sight, till God send Christ Himself, in His own sweet presence. Make His sweet comforts your own, and be not strange and shame-faced with Christ. Homely dealing is best for Him; it is His liking. When your winter storms are over, the summer of your Lord shall come. Your sadness is with child of joy; He will do you good in the latter end.

I urge you not to lose heart or give up on your journey. The path to your home isn’t as long as it once was; it will eventually be shortened to just a step or an inch, and soon you’ll be close enough to reach for the glorious crown. Your Lord Jesus struggled and labored before He climbed that mountain; He cried out, "Father, save Me!" It was Him who said, "I am poured out like water; all My bones are out of joint." Christ suffered as if they had broken Him apart: "My heart is like wax; it is melted in the midst of my bowels." "My strength is dried up like a piece of broken pottery" (Ps. xxii. 14, 15). I’m sure you appreciate the path even more because His holy feet walked it before you. Crosses bear the scent of the suffering Christ. I believe your Lord won’t leave you to face this journey alone. I know you have difficult moments when the Comforter seems hidden behind a veil, and when you seek Him but find only an empty space. This can feel like a cold “good-day” when the soul longs for the one it loves; but even His seeming unkindness is kind, His absence beautiful, His disguise a sweet sight, until God sends Christ Himself in His own loving presence. Embrace His sweet comforts and don’t be distant or shy with Christ. Be open and genuine with Him; that is what He prefers. When your winter storms are over, the summer of your Lord will arrive. Your sadness is pregnant with joy; He will bring you good things in the end.

Take no heavier lift of your children than your Lord alloweth. Give them room beside your heart, but not in the yolk of your heart, where Christ should be; for then they are your idols, not your bairns. If your Lord take any of them home to His house, before the storm come on, take it well. The owner of the[474] orchard may take down two or three apples off his own trees before midsummer, and ere they get the harvest-sun: and it would not be seemly that his servant, the gardener, should chide him for it. Let our Lord pluck His own fruit at any season He pleaseth. They are not lost to you; but are laid up so well as that they are coffered in heaven, where our Lord's best jewels lie. They are all free goods that are there; death can have no law to arrest anything that is within the walls of the New Jerusalem.

Take no heavier burden of your children than your Lord allows. Give them a place next to your heart, but not in the core of your heart, where Christ should be; otherwise, they become your idols, not your kids. If your Lord takes any of them home to His house before the storm hits, accept it. The owner of the [474] orchard can pick a few apples from his own trees before midsummer, before they get the harvest sun; and it wouldn’t be right for his servant, the gardener, to scold him for it. Let our Lord gather His own fruit whenever He wishes. They are not lost to you; they are safely stored in heaven, where our Lord's best treasures are kept. Everything there is freely given; death cannot claim anything that is within the walls of the New Jerusalem.

All the saints, because of sin, are like old rusty horologues that must be taken down, and the wheels scoured and mended, and set up again in better case than before. Sin hath rusted both soul and body: our dear Lord by death taketh us down to scour the wheels of both, and to purge us perfectly from the root and remainder of sin; and we shall be set up in better case than before. Then pluck up your heart; heaven is yours! and that is a word which few can say.

All the saints, because of sin, are like old rusty clocks that need to be taken apart, cleaned, fixed, and put back together in better condition than before. Sin has tarnished both our souls and bodies: our dear Lord, through His death, brings us down to clean both components and to completely cleanse us from the root and remnants of sin; and we will be restored in better shape than before. So lift up your spirits; heaven is yours! And that's something few can say.

Now, the great Shepherd of the sheep, and the very God of peace, confirm and establish you, to the day of the appearance of Christ our Lord.

Now, the great Shepherd of the sheep, and the true God of peace, strengthen and support you, until the day of the coming of Christ our Lord.

Yours, in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Yours, in our sweet Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, Sept. 7, 1637.

Aberdeen, Sept. 7, 1637.


CCXXXIX.—To Mr. Matthew Mowat. [Letter CXX.]

(WHAT AM I?—LONGING TO ACT FOR CHRIST—UNBELIEF—LOVE IN THE HIDING OF CHRIST'S FACE—CHRIST'S REPROACH.)

R

EVEREND AND DEAR BROTHER,—I am refreshed with your letters. I would take all well at my Lord's hands that He hath done, if I knew that I could do my Lord any service in my suffering; suppose my Lord would make a stop-hole of me, to fill a hole in the wall of His house, or a pinning in Zion's new work. For any place of trust in my Lord's house, as steward, or chamberlain, or the like, surely I think myself (my very dear brother, I speak not by any proud figure or trope) unworthy of it; nay, I am not worthy to stand behind the door. If my head, and feet, and body were half out, half in, in Christ's house, so that I saw the fair face of the Lord of the house, it would still my greening and love-sick desires. When I hear that the men of God are at work, and speaking in the name of our Lord Jesus, I think myself but an outcast, or outlaw, chased from the city to lie on[475] the hills, and live amongst the rocks and out-fields. Oh that I might but stand in Christ's out-house, or hold a candle in any low vault of His house! But I know this is but the vapours that arise out of a quarrelous and unbelieving heart to darken the wisdom of God; and your fault is just mine, that I cannot believe my Lord's bare and naked word. I must either have an apple to play me with, and shake hands with Christ, and have seal, caution, and witness to His word, or else I count myself loose; howbeit, I have the word and faith of a King! Oh, I am made of unbelief, and cannot swim but where my feet may touch the ground! Alas! Christ under my temptations is presented to me as lying waters,[348] as a dyvour and a cozener! We can make such a Christ as temptations, casting us into a night-dream, do feign and devise; and temptations represent Christ ever unlike Himself, and we, in our folly, listen to the tempter.

DEAR BROTHER,—I feel uplifted by your letters. I would accept everything that my Lord has done, if I knew I could serve Him through my suffering; suppose my Lord would use me to patch up a hole in His house or support the new work in Zion. For any role of trust in my Lord's house, like steward or chamberlain, I truly feel (my very dear brother, I’m not saying this out of pride) unworthy of it; in fact, I wouldn't even feel worthy to stand behind the door. Even if my head, feet, and body were halfway in Christ's house, so that I could see the beautiful face of the Lord of the house, it would satisfy my longing and love-sick desires. When I hear that the men of God are at work, speaking in the name of our Lord Jesus, I think of myself as an outcast or outlaw, chased from the city to live on the hills and among the rocks and fields. Oh, that I might only stand in Christ's outer house or hold a candle in any small corner of His house! But I know this is just the turmoil that comes from a restless and unbelieving heart, obscuring the wisdom of God; your struggle mirrors my own, as I find it hard to believe my Lord's simple and straightforward word. I must either have something tangible to play with, shake hands with Christ, and have a seal, assurance, and witness to His word, or else I feel disconnected; yet I have the word and faith of a King! Oh, I am filled with unbelief and cannot move forward without solid ground beneath my feet! Alas! Under my temptations, Christ seems to me like still waters, like a swindler and a trickster! We can create a distorted image of Christ that temptations, casting us into a nightmarish dream, devise; and temptations portray Christ as being nothing like Himself, while we, in our folly, listen to the tempter.

If I could minister one saving word to any, how glad would my soul be! But I myself, which is the greatest evil, often mistake the cross of Christ. For I know, if we had wisdom, and knew well that ease slayeth us fools, we would desire a market where we might barter or niffer our lazy ease with a profitable cross; howbeit there be an outcast natural betwixt our desires and tribulation. But some give a dear price, and gold, for physic which they love not, and buy sickness, howbeit they wish rather to have been whole than to be sick. But surely, brother, ye shall have my advice (howbeit, alas! I cannot follow it myself), not to contend with the honest and faithful Lord of the house; for, go He or come He, He is aye gracious in His departure. There are grace, and mercy, and loving-kindness upon Christ's back parts; and when He goeth away, the proportion of His face, the image of that fair Sun that stayeth in eyes, senses, and heart, after He is gone, leaveth a mass of love behind it in the heart. The sound of His knock at the door of His Beloved, after He is gone and passed, leaveth a share of joy and sorrow both. So we have something to feed upon till He return: and He is more loved in His departure, and after He is gone, than before, as the day in the declining of the sun, and towards the evening, is often most desired.

If I could share one saving word with anyone, how happy my soul would be! But I myself, which is the greatest problem, often misunderstand the cross of Christ. I know that if we were wise and realized that comfort can lead us to ruin, we would want a way to exchange our lazy comfort for a worthwhile cross. Yet there is a natural struggle between our desires and our suffering. Still, some pay a high price and spend money on medicine they don’t like, choosing sickness even though they would rather be healthy. But truly, my friend, you should take my advice (though, sadly, I can’t follow it myself), and not fight against the honest and faithful Lord of the house; because whether He leaves or stays, He is always gracious in His absence. There is grace, mercy, and kindness reflected in Christ's departure; when He leaves, the memory of His face—the image of that beautiful Sun that captivates eyes, senses, and heart—even after He is gone, leaves a deep love behind in the heart. The sound of His knock at the door of His Beloved, after He has left, brings a mix of joy and sorrow. So we have something to nourish us until He returns: He is loved more in His absence, and after He has gone, than before, just like how the day is often most cherished in the evening as the sun sets.

And as for Christ's cross, I never received evil of it, but what was of mine own making: when I miscooked Christ's physic, no marvel that it hurt me. For since it was on Christ's back, it hath always a sweet smell, and these 1600 years it[476] keepeth the smell of Christ. Nay, it is older than that too; for it is a long time since Abel first handselled the cross, and had it laid upon his shoulder; and down from him, all alongst to this very day, all the saints have known what it is. I am glad that Christ Jesus hath such a relation to this cross, and that it is called "the cross of our Lord Jesus" (Gal. vi. 14), His reproach (Heb. xiii. 13), as if Christ would claim it as His proper goods, and so it cometh into the reckoning among Christ's own property. If it were simple evil, as sin is, Christ, who is not the author nor owner of sin, would not own it.

And about Christ's cross, I never got anything bad from it except what I created myself: when I misinterpreted Christ's healing, it's no surprise that it caused me pain. Since it was on Christ's shoulders, it has always carried a sweet fragrance, and for these 1600 years it[476] has kept the scent of Christ. Actually, it’s even older than that; it's been a long time since Abel first used the cross and had it placed on his shoulders. From him down to today, all the saints have understood what it means. I'm glad that Christ Jesus has such a connection to this cross, and that it’s referred to as "the cross of our Lord Jesus" (Gal. vi. 14), His shame (Heb. xiii. 13), as if Christ would claim it as His own property, making it part of His belongings. If it were purely evil, like sin is, Christ, who is neither the creator nor owner of sin, would not claim it.

I wonder at the enemies of Christ (in whom malice hath run away with wit, and will is up, and wit down), that they would essay to lift up the Stone laid in Zion. Surely it is not laid in such sinking ground as that they can raise it, or remove it; for when we are in their belly, and they have swallowed us down, they will be sick, and spue us out again. I know that Zion and her Husband cannot both sleep at once; I believe that our Lord once again will water with His dew the withered hill of Mount Zion in Scotland, and come down, and make a new marriage again, as He did long since. Remember our Covenant.

I’m amazed by the enemies of Christ (whose malice has taken over their reason, and will is strong while reason is weak), that they would try to lift the Stone positioned in Zion. Surely, it’s not planted in such unstable ground that they can raise or move it; because when they consume us, they will end up sick and spit us out again. I know that Zion and her Bridegroom can’t both be asleep at the same time; I believe that our Lord will once again refresh the barren hill of Mount Zion in Scotland with His dew, and come down to forge a new bond again, just as He did long ago. Remember our Covenant.

Your excuse for your advice to me is needless. Alas! many sit beside light, as sick folks beside meat, and cannot make use of it. Grace be with you.

Your excuse for your advice to me is unnecessary. Sadly, many sit next to light, like sick people next to food, and can't take advantage of it. Take care.

Your brother in Christ,

Your brother in Christ,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, Sept. 7, 1637.

Aberdeen, Sept. 7, 1637.


CCXL.—To Mr. John Meine, Jun. [See Letter LXXXI.]

(CHRIST THE SAME—YOUTHFUL SINS—NO DISPENSING WITH CROSSES.)

D

EAR BROTHER,—I received your letter. I cannot but testify under mine own hand, that Christ is still the longer the better, and that this time is the time of loves. When I have said all I can, others may begin and say that I have said nothing of Him. I never knew Christ to ebb or flow, wax or wane. His winds turn not; when He seemeth to change, it is but we who turn our wrong side to Him. I never had a plea with Him, in my hardest conflicts, but of mine own making. Oh that I could live in peace and good neighbourhood with such a second, and let Him alone! My unbelief made many black lies, but my recantation to Christ is[477] not worth the hearing. Surely He hath borne with strange gawds in me; He knoweth my heart hath not natural wit to keep quarters with such a Saviour.

EAR BROTHER,—I got your letter. I have to say that Christ is still incredible, and this time is a time for love. After I’ve said everything I can, others might start saying that I haven't said anything about Him. I’ve never seen Christ change; His presence doesn’t shift—when He seems to change, it's really us who are turning away from Him. I’ve never had an argument with Him in my toughest struggles that wasn’t of my own making. I wish I could live in peace and be good neighbors with Him and just leave Him be! My doubts have created many falsehoods, but my return to Christ is[477] not even worth mentioning. Surely He has put up with some strange things from me; He knows my heart doesn’t have the natural ability to stay aligned with such a Savior.

Ye do well to fear your backsliding. I had stood sure if I had, in my youth, borrowed Christ to be my bottom. But he that beareth his own weight to heaven shall not fail to slip and sink. Ye had not need to be barefooted among the thorns of this apostate generation, lest a stob strike up into your foot, and cause you to halt all your days. And think not that Christ will do with you in the matter of suffering as the Pope doth in the matter of sin. Ye shall not find that Christ will sell a dispensation, or give a dyvour's protection against crosses. Crosses are proclaimed as common accidents to all the saints, and in them standeth a part of our communion with Christ; but there lieth a sweet casualty to the cross, even Christ's presence and His comforts, when they are sanctified.

You should really be cautious about falling away. I was certain that if I had, in my youth, relied on Christ to support me, I would have been fine. But someone who carries their own weight to heaven is bound to slip and fall. You don't want to be going barefoot among the thorns of this corrupt generation, or a thorn could stab your foot and leave you limping for the rest of your life. And don’t think that Christ treats suffering the way the Pope treats sin. You won't find that Christ sells indulgences or offers protection from challenges. Challenges are common experiences for all believers, and they are part of our connection with Christ; but there is also a beautiful aspect to the challenge, like Christ's presence and His comfort, when they are blessed.

Remember my love to your father and mother. Grace be with you.

Remember to send my love to your dad and mom. Take care.

Yours in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Yours in His loving Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, Sept. 7, 1637.

Aberdeen, Sept. 7, 1637.


CCXLI.—To John Fleming, Bailie of Leith.

(RICHES OF CHRIST FAIL NOT—SALVATION—VANITY OF CREATED COMFORTS—LONGING FOR MORE OF CHRIST.)

m

UCH HONOURED IN THE LORD,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you.—I am still in good terms with Christ: however my Lord's wind blow, I have the advantage of the calm and sunny side of Christ. Devils, and hell, and devil's servants, are all blown blind, in pursuing the Lord's little bride. They shall be as a night-dream who fight against Mount Zion.

UCH HONOURED IN THE LORD,—Grace, mercy, and peace to you.—I am still on good terms with Christ: no matter how my Lord's circumstances change, I benefit from the calm and sunny side of Christ. Evil forces, hell, and their servants are all confused while trying to pursue the Lord's little bride. They will be like a night dream to those who fight against Mount Zion.

Worthy Sir, I hope that ye take to heart the worth of your calling. This great fair and meeting of the people shall skail, and the port is open for us. As fast as time weareth out, we fly away; eternity is at our elbow. Oh, how blessed are they who in time make Christ sure for themselves! Salvation is a great errand. I find it hard to fetch heaven. Oh that we would take pains on our lamps, for the Bridegroom is coming! The other side of this world shall be turned up incontinently, and up shall be down: and those that are weeping in sackcloth will[478] triumph on white horses, with Him whose name is The Word of God. Those dying idols, the fair creatures that we whorishly love better than our Creator, shall pass away like snow-water. The Godhead, the Godhead! a communion with God in Christ! To be halvers with Christ of the purchased house and inheritance in heaven, should be our scope and aim.

Worthy Sir, I hope you truly understand the significance of your calling. This great fair and gathering of people is about to happen, and the port is open for us. As quickly as time passes, we are swept away; eternity is right beside us. Oh, how blessed are those who secure Christ for themselves in this life! Salvation is a crucial mission. I find it challenging to reach heaven. Oh, that we would put effort into our lamps, for the Bridegroom is coming! The other side of this world will soon be revealed, and what is up will be down: those who are weeping in sackcloth will triumph on white horses, alongside Him whose name is The Word of God. Those dying idols, the beautiful things we love more than our Creator, will disappear like melting snow. The Godhead, the Godhead! A relationship with God in Christ! To share in Christ’s purchased home and inheritance in heaven should be our goal and purpose.

For myself, when I lay my accounts, oh what telling, oh what weighing is in Christ! Oh how soft are His kisses! Oh love, love surpassing in Jesus! I have no fault to that love, but that it seemeth to deal niggardly with me; I have little of it. Oh that I had Christ's seen and read bond, subscribed by Himself, for my fill of it! What garland have I, or what crown, if I looked right on things, but Jesus! Oh, there is no room in us on this side of the water for that love. This narrow bit of earth, and these ebb and narrow souls can hold little of it, because we are full of rifts. I would that glory, glory would enlarge us (as it will), and make us tight, and close up our seams and rifts, that we might be able to comprehend it—which is yet incomprehensible.

For me, when I reflect on my life, oh, what clarity and depth I find in Christ! Oh, how gentle are His affections! Oh, the love that Jesus offers is beyond measure! I have no complaint about that love, except that it seems to hold back from me; I experience so little of it. Oh, how I wish I had a direct and personal agreement from Christ, signed by Him, so I could fully receive that love! What reward do I have, or what glory, if I truly look at things, but Jesus! Oh, there isn’t enough space within us, on this side of the water, for that love. This small piece of earth, and our limited souls, can hold so little of it because we are filled with flaws. I wish that glory, glory would expand us (as it will), and make us whole, sealing our gaps and flaws, so we might finally comprehend that which is still beyond our understanding.

Remember my love to your wife. Grace be with you.

Remember my love to your wife. May grace be with you.

Yours, in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Yours, in our lovely Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S.R.

Aberdeen, Sept. 7, 1637.

Aberdeen, Sept. 7, 1637.


CCXLII.—To the Lady Rowallan.

[Lady Rowallan, whose maiden name was Sarah Brisbane, being the fourth daughter of John Brisbane of Bishoptown, was the third wife of Sir William Mure of Rowallan (Robertson's "Ayrshire Families"). "In 1639 Lady Rowallan lost her husband, who died in the sixty-third year of his age. He was a man of strong body, and delighted much in hunting and hawking." ("The History and Descent of the House of Rowallan. By Sir William Mure, Knight, of Rowallan.")

[Lady Rowallan, whose real name was Sarah Brisbane, was the fourth daughter of John Brisbane of Bishoptown and the third wife of Sir William Mure of Rowallan (Robertson's "Ayrshire Families"). "In 1639, Lady Rowallan lost her husband, who died at the age of sixty-three. He was a strong man who really enjoyed hunting and falconry." ("The History and Descent of the House of Rowallan. By Sir William Mure, Knight, of Rowallan.")

Rowallan is a mile and a half from the village of Kilmaurs, in which churchyard is a curious tomb of the old Glencairn family. Rowallan Castle was not large; it is now nearly a ruin, though the gardener's family occupy two rooms. It was a mansion as well as a castle. It stands on a rocky ledge, with the ground sinking low on all sides, and a burn flowing near, which sometimes in rainy seasons formed a lakelet, and could at any time be dammed up so as to form a moat to protect the castle.

Rowallan is located one and a half miles from the village of Kilmaurs, where you can find an interesting tomb of the old Glencairn family in the churchyard. Rowallan Castle wasn’t large; it’s now nearly in ruins, although the gardener's family lives in two of its rooms. It functioned as both a mansion and a castle. It sits on a rocky ledge, with steep drops on all sides, and a stream nearby that sometimes created a small lake during rainy seasons and could be dammed to form a protective moat around the castle.

It is so situated that you do not see it until close upon it, and hence was all the better fitted for a place of meeting in Covenanting times. The room on the highest floor, near the turret, is pointed out as that in which conventicles were held. More than a hundred could assemble in it. The old campstools used to be preserved, but now only the remains of two exist. Another turret is said to be that from the window of which King Robert II.'s queen escaped in olden days.]

It’s situated in such a way that you can’t see it until you’re very close, making it a perfect meeting spot during the Covenanting times. The room on the top floor, near the turret, is known to be where conventicles were held. More than a hundred people could gather there. The old campstools used to be stored there, but only two remain now. Another turret is believed to be the one from which Queen Robert II’s wife escaped in ancient times.

(JESUS THE BEST CHOICE, AND TO BE MADE SURE OF—THE CROSS AND JESUS INSEPARABLE—SORROWS ONLY TEMPORARY.)

m

ADAM,—Though not acquainted, I am bold in Christ to speak to your Ladyship on paper. I rejoice in our Lord Jesus, on your behalf, that it hath pleased Him, whose love to you is as old as Himself, to manifest the favour of His love in Christ Jesus to your soul, in the revelation of His will and mind to you, now when so many are shut up in unbelief. O the sweet change which ye have made, in leaving the black kingdom of this world and sin, and coming over to our Bridegroom's new kingdom, to know, and be taken with the love of the beautiful Son of God! I beseech you, Madam, in the Lord, to make now sure work, and see that the old house be casten down, and razed from the foundation, and that the new building of your soul be of Christ's own laying; for then wind nor storm shall neither loose it, nor shake it asunder. Many now take Christ by guess; be sure that it be He, and only He, whom ye have met with. His sweet smell, His lovely voice, His fair face, His sweet working in the soul, will not lie; they will soon tell if it be Christ indeed; and I think that your love to the saints speaketh that it is He. And, therefore, I say, be sure that ye take Christ Himself, and take Him with His Father's blessing: His Father alloweth Him well upon you. Your lines are well fallen; it could not have been better, nor so well with you, if they had not fallen in these places. In heaven, or out of heaven, there is nothing better, nothing so sweet and excellent as the thing ye have lighted on; and therefore hold you with Christ. Joy, much joy may ye have of Him: but take His cross with Himself cheerfully. Christ and His cross are not separable in this life; howbeit Christ and His cross part at heaven's door, for there is no houseroom for crosses in heaven. One tear, one sigh, one sad heart, one fear, one loss, one thought of trouble, cannot find lodging there: they are but the marks of our Lord Jesus down in this wide inn, and stormy country, on this side of death. Sorrow and the saints are not married together; or, suppose it were so, heaven would make a divorce. I find that His sweet presence eateth out the bitterness of sorrow and suffering. I think it a sweet thing that Christ saith of my cross, "Half mine;" and that He divideth these sufferings with me, and taketh the larger share to Himself; nay, that I and my[480] whole cross are wholly Christ's. Oh, what a portion is Christ! Oh that the saints would dig deeper in the treasures of His wisdom and excellency!

ADAM,—Though we haven't met, I'm bold in Christ to write to you. I rejoice in our Lord Jesus for you, that it pleases Him—whose love for you is as eternal as He is—to reveal His love and purpose for your soul at a time when so many remain in unbelief. Oh, the wonderful change you've made by leaving the dark kingdom of this world and sin, and embracing our Bridegroom's new kingdom, to experience the love of the beautiful Son of God! I urge you, Madam, in the Lord, to make this a sure commitment. Ensure that the old life is completely torn down and that the new foundation of your soul is built by Christ Himself; for then no wind or storm can dismantle or shake it. Many people grasp at Christ without certainty; make sure it's truly Him you’ve encountered. His sweet fragrance, lovely voice, beautiful presence, and His workings in your soul will confirm if it’s really Christ; and I believe your love for the saints shows that it is indeed Him. Therefore, take Christ Himself, and accept Him with His Father’s blessing: His Father approves of Him in your life. Your circumstances have turned out well; it couldn’t be better or more favorable for you than here. In heaven or on earth, there’s nothing more wonderful or sweet than what you've found; so stay close to Christ. May you find great joy in Him, but also accept His cross willingly. Christ and His cross are inseparable in this life; although they part at heaven’s gate, for there’s no room for crosses in heaven. Not a tear, sigh, sad heart, fear, loss, or troubled thought can exist there; they are only marks of our Lord Jesus in this vast inn and stormy land before death. Sorrow and the saints don’t belong together; if they did, heaven would end that union. I find that His sweet presence dissolves the bitterness of sorrow and suffering. It brings me joy that Christ calls my cross, "Half mine," sharing these sufferings with me and taking the larger burden upon Himself; indeed, my entire cross belongs fully to Christ. Oh, what a treasure Christ is! If only the saints would dig deeper into the riches of His wisdom and excellence!

Thus recommending your Ladyship to the good-will and tender mercies of our Lord, I rest, your Ladyship's, in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Thus, I commend your Ladyship to the kindness and gentle care of our Lord. I remain, your Ladyship's, in His sweet Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, Sept. 7, 1637.

Aberdeen, Sept. 7, 1637.


CCXLIII.—For Marion M'Naught.

(HIS OWN PROSPECTS—HOPES—SALUTATIONS.)

m

UCH HONOURED AND DEAREST IN OUR SWEET LORD JESUS,—Grace mercy, and peace, from God our Father, and from our Lord Jesus.

UCH HONOURED AND DEAREST IN OUR SWEET LORD JESUS,—Grace, mercy, and peace from God our Father and our Lord Jesus.

I know that the Lord will do for your town. I hear that the Bishop is afraid to come amongst you: for so it is spoken in this town. And many here rejoice now to pen a supplication to the Council, for bringing me home to my place, and for repairing other wrongs done in the country: and see if you can procure that three or four hundred in the country, noblemen, gentlemen, countrymen, and citizens, subscribe it; the more the better. It may be that it will affright the Bishop; and, by law, no advantage can be taken against you for it. I have not time to write to Carleton and to Knockbrex; but I would you did speak them in it, and let them advise with Carleton. Mr. A. thinketh well of it, and I think the others will approve it.

I know that the Lord will look out for your town. I've heard that the Bishop is hesitant to come among you, as word is spreading in this town. Many here are eager to write a petition to the Council to bring me back to my position and to fix other wrongs in the country. See if you can get three or four hundred people from the area—nobles, gentlemen, locals, and citizens—to sign it; the more, the better. This might scare the Bishop, and legally, you can't be penalized for it. I don't have time to write to Carleton and Knockbrex, but I wish you would talk to them about this and let them consult with Carleton. Mr. A. thinks it's a good idea, and I believe the others will support it too.

I am still in good case with Christ; my court is no less than it was; the door of the Bridegroom's house-of-wine is open, when such a poor stranger as I come athort. I change, but Christ abideth still the same.

I am still in good standing with Christ; my situation is no worse than it was; the door of the Bridegroom's house of wine is open when a poor stranger like me comes by. I change, but Christ remains the same.

They have put out my one poor eye, my only joy, to preach Christ, and to go errands betwixt Him and His bride. What my Lord will do with me, I know not: it is like that I shall not winter in Aberdeen; but where it shall be else, I know not. There are some blossomings of Christ's kingdom in this town, and the smoke is rising, and the ministers are raging; but I love a rumbling and roaring devil best.

They have taken away my one good eye, my only joy, to spread the word of Christ and run errands between Him and His followers. I don't know what my Lord has planned for me; it seems unlikely that I will spend the winter in Aberdeen, but I have no idea where I will be instead. There are some signs of Christ's kingdom in this town, the smoke is rising, and the ministers are furious; but I prefer a loud and chaotic devil.

I beseech you in the Lord, my dear sister, to wait for the salvation of God. Slack not your hands in meeting to pray. Fear not flesh and blood: we have been all over-feared, and that gave louns the confidence to shut me out of Galloway.

I urge you in the Lord, my dear sister, to wait for God's salvation. Don't let your hands grow weary in coming together to pray. Don't be afraid of people: we have all been overly fearful, and that gave others the confidence to shut me out of Galloway.

Remember my love to John Carsen, and Mr. John Brown.[349] I never could get my love off that man: I think Christ hath something to do with him. Desire your husband from me, not to think ill of Christ for His cross. Many misken Christ, because He hath the cross on His back; but He will cause us all to laugh yet. I beseech you, as ye would do anything for me, to remember my Lady Marischal to God, and her son the Earl Marischal, especially her Christian daughter, my Lady Pitsligo.[350]

Remember my love to John Carsen and Mr. John Brown.[349] I can never get my feelings for that man out of my head: I think Christ has something to do with him. Please tell your husband not to think poorly of Christ because of His cross. Many misunderstand Christ because He carries the cross; but He will make us all laugh yet. I ask you, as you would do anything for me, to remember my Lady Marischal in your prayers, and her son the Earl Marischal, especially her devout daughter, my Lady Pitsligo.[350]

I shall go to death with it, that Christ will return again to Scotland, with salvation in His wings, and to Galloway.

I will face death knowing that Christ will return to Scotland, bringing salvation with Him, including to Galloway.

Grace be with you.

Peace be with you.

Yours, in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Yours, in his loving Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, Sept. 7, 1637.

Aberdeen, Sept 7, 1637.


CCXLIV.[351]To Marion M’Naught.

"And in that day will I make Jerusalem a burdensome stone for all people: all that burden themselves with it shall be cut in pieces, though all the people of the earth be gathered together against it."—Zech. xii. 13.

"And on that day, I will make Jerusalem an unmovable burden for all nations; anyone who tries to lift it will be badly hurt, even if all the people of the earth come together against it."—Zech. xii. 13.

(PROCEEDINGS OF PARLIAMENT—PRIVATE MATTERS—HER DAUGHTER'S MARRIAGE.)

w2

ELL-BELOVED SISTER,—I have been sparing to write to you because I was heavy at the proceedings of our late Parliament.[352] Where law should have been, they would not give our Lord Jesus fair law and justice, nor the benefit of the house, to hear either the just grievances, or the humble supplications of the servants of God.[353] Nothing resteth, but that we lay our grievances before our crowned King, Jesus, who reigneth in Zion. And howbeit it be true, that the Acts of the Perth Assembly for conformity are established, and the King's power to impose the surplice, and[482] other mass-apparel, upon ministers, be confirmed,[354] yet what men conclude is not Scripture. Kings have short arms to overturn Christ's throne; and our Lord hath been walking and standing upon His feet at this Parliament, when fifteen earls and lords, and forty-four commissioners for burghs, with some barons, have voted for our kirk,[355] in face of a king who, with much awe and terror, with his own hand, wrote up the voters for or against himself.[356] Long before this kirk, in the second Psalm, the ends of the earth (Scotland and England) were gifted of the Father to His Son, Christ; and that is an old Act of Parliament decreed by our Lord, and printed four thousand years ago. Their Acts are but yet printing. The first Act shall stand, let all the potentates of the world, who love Christ's room better than Himself, rage as they please. Though the mountains be carried into the midst of the sea, yet there is a river that cometh out of the sanctuary, and the streams of it refresh the city of God. That well is not yet cried down in Scotland, nor can it dry up: therefore, still believe and trust in God's salvation. If you knew the whole proceedings, it is the Lord's mercy that matters have gone at our Parliament, as they have gone. The Lord Jesus, in our King's ears, to His great provocation and grief, hath gotten many witnesses; and we saw in all the Son of God overturning their policy, and making the world know how well He loveth His poor sun-burnt bride in Scotland. The Lord liveth, and blessed be the God of our salvation.

ELL-BELOVED SISTER,—I've been hesitant to write to you because I’ve been troubled by the events of our recent Parliament.[352] Where there should have been law, they refused to give our Lord Jesus the fair law and justice He deserves, nor did they allow for the concerns or humble requests of God’s servants to be heard.[353] All we can do now is to present our grievances to our crowned King, Jesus, who reigns in Zion. While it's true that the Acts of the Perth Assembly for conformity are established, and the King’s authority to impose the surplice and[482] other mass vestments on ministers is confirmed,[354] what people decree is not Scripture. Kings have limited power to overthrow Christ's throne; and our Lord has been present and standing strong at this Parliament, where fifteen earls and lords, along with forty-four commissioners for burghs and some barons, voted in favor of our church,[355] despite a king who, with much fear and concern, personally wrote down the voters for or against him.[356] Long before this church, the ends of the earth (Scotland and England) were given by the Father to His Son, Christ, as stated in the second Psalm; and that’s an ancient decree by our Lord, published four thousand years ago. Their decrees are still being printed. The first decree will stand, no matter how much the world's rulers, who prefer Christ's position over Him, rage. Even if the mountains are thrown into the sea, there is a river that flows from the sanctuary, and its streams refresh the city of God. That well has not been silenced in Scotland, nor will it dry up: therefore, continue to believe and trust in God's salvation. If you knew all the details, you'd see it is the Lord's mercy that things have turned out as they have in Parliament. The Lord Jesus, much to the King's distress, has received many witnesses; and we witnessed the Son of God overturning their schemes and showing how deeply He loves His poor, sunburned bride in Scotland. The Lord lives, and blessed be the God of our salvation.

For the matter betwixt your husband and Carleton, I trust in God it shall be removed. It hath grieved me exceedingly. I have dealt with Carleton, and shall deal. Put it off yourself upon the Lord, that it burden you not.

For the issue between your husband and Carleton, I hope it will be resolved. It has troubled me greatly. I've talked to Carleton and will continue to do so. Leave it to the Lord, so it doesn't weigh you down.

I have heard of your daughter's marriage: I pray the Lord Jesus to subscribe the contract, and to be at the banquet, as He was at the marriage of Cana of Galilee. Show her from me, that though it be true that God's children have prayed for her, yet the promise of God is made to her prayers and faith especially: and, therefore, I would entreat her to seek the Lord to be at the[483] wedding. Let her give Christ the love of her virginity and espousals, and choose Him first as her Husband, and that match shall bless the other. It is a new world she entereth into, and therefore she hath need of new acquaintance with the Son of God, and of a renewing of her love to Him, whose love is better than wine. "The time is short: let the married be as though they were not married; they that weep, as though they weeped not; they that rejoice, as though they rejoiced not; they that buy, as though they possessed not; they that use this world, as though they used it not: for the fashion of this world passeth away" (1 Cor. vii. 29, 30, 31). Grace, grace be her portion from the Lord. I know that you have a care on you of it, that all be right: but let Christ bear all. You need not pity Him, if I may say so; put Him to it, He is strength enough.

I’ve heard about your daughter’s wedding: I pray that Lord Jesus blesses the marriage and is present at the feast, just as He was at the wedding in Cana of Galilee. Please tell her that while God’s children have prayed for her, the promise of God is especially linked to her prayers and faith. Therefore, I encourage her to ask the Lord to be part of the wedding. Let her offer Christ her purity and commitment, choosing Him first as her Husband, and that connection will bless the others. She is stepping into a new chapter of life, and she needs to build a fresh relationship with the Son of God and renew her love for Him, whose love is greater than wine. "The time is short: let those who are married act as if they are not married; those who weep, as if they were not weeping; those who rejoice, as if they were not rejoicing; those who buy, as if they did not own anything; and those who use this world, as if they did not use it: for the way of this world is passing away" (1 Cor. vii. 29, 30, 31). May grace be her portion from the Lord. I know you care about making everything right, but let Christ handle it all. You need not worry about Him; He has more than enough strength.

The Spirit of the Lord Jesus be with you.

The Spirit of the Lord Jesus be with you.

Your friend, in his dearest friend, Christ Jesus,

Your friend, in his closest friend, Christ Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen.

Aberdeen.


CCXLV.—To my Lady Boyd.

(IMPERFECTIONS—YEARNINGS AFTER CHRIST—CHRIST'S SUPREMACY NOT INCONSISTENT WITH CIVIL AUTHORITY.)

m

Y VERY HONOURABLE AND CHRISTIAN LADY,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you.—I received your letter, and am well pleased that your thoughts of Christ stay with you, and that your purpose still is, by all means, to take the kingdom of heaven by violence; which is no small conquest. And it is a degree of watchfulness and thankfulness, also, to observe sleepiness and unthankfulness. We have all good cause to complain of false light, that playeth the thief and stealeth away the lantern, when it cometh to the practice of constant walking with God. Our journey is ten times a-day broken into ten pieces. Christ getteth but only broken, and halved, and tired work of us, and, alas! too often against the hair.[357]

Y VERY HONOURABLE AND CHRISTIAN LADY,—Grace, mercy, and peace to you.—I received your letter and am glad to see that your thoughts of Christ remain with you, and that your goal is still, by all means, to seize the kingdom of heaven with fervor; which is no small achievement. It also shows a level of awareness and gratitude to notice feelings of drowsiness and lack of thankfulness. We all have good reason to complain about false light, which acts like a thief and steals away the lantern, when it comes to the practice of a consistent relationship with God. Our journey is often interrupted multiple times a day. Christ receives only fragmented, half-hearted, and exhausted efforts from us, and, sadly! too often against the current.[357]

I have been somewhat nearer the Bridegroom; but when I draw nigh, and see my vileness, for shame I would be out of His presence again. But yet, desire of His soul-refreshing love putteth blushing me under an arrest. Oh, what am I, so loathsome a burden of sin, to stand beside such a beautiful and holy Lord, such a high and lofty One who inhabiteth eternity! But[484] since it pleaseth Christ to condescend to such an one as I, let shamefacedness be laid aside, and lose itself in His condescending love. I would heartily be content to keep a corner of the King's hall. Oh, if I were at the yonder end of my weak desires, then should I be where Christ, my Lord and lover, liveth and reigneth; there I should be everlastingly solaced with the sight of His face, and satisfied with the surpassing sweetness of His matchless love. But truly now I stand in the nether side of my desires; and with a drooping head, and panting heart, I look up to fair Jesus, standing afar off from us, whill corruption and death shall scour and refine the body of clay, and rot out the bones of the old man of sin. In the meantime we are blessed in sending word to the Beloved, that we love to love Him; and till then, there is joy in wooing, suiting, lying about His house, looking in at the windows, and sending a poor soul's groans and wishes through a hole of the door to Jesus, till God send a glad meeting. And blessed be God, that after a low ebb, and so sad a word, "Lord Jesus, it is long since I saw Thee," that even then our wings are growing, and the absence of sweet Jesus breedeth a new fleece of desires and longings for Him. I know that no man hath a velvet cross, but the cross is made of that which God will have it. But verily, howbeit it be no warrantable market to buy a cross,[358] yet I dare not say, "Oh that I had liberty to sell Christ's cross," lest therewith, also, I should sell joy, comfort, sense of love, patience, and the kind visits of a Bridegroom. And, therefore, blessed be God we get crosses unbought and good-cheap. Sure I am, it were better to buy crosses for Christ than to sell them: howbeit neither be allowed to us.

I’ve felt a bit closer to the Bridegroom; but when I get near Him and see my worthlessness, I feel ashamed and want to hide from Him again. Still, my longing for His soul-refreshing love puts me in a bind. Oh, what am I, such a disgusting burden of sin, to stand next to such a beautiful and holy Lord, such a high and mighty One who exists in eternity! But[484] since it pleases Christ to reach out to someone like me, I will set aside my shame and lose myself in His generous love. I would be more than happy to have just a small space in the King’s hall. Oh, if only I were at the far end of my weak desires, I would be where Christ, my Lord and lover, lives and reigns; there I would be comforted forever by the sight of His face and satisfied with the incredible sweetness of His unmatched love. But right now, I find myself at the low end of my desires; with my head down and a heavy heart, I look up to beautiful Jesus, who seems far away from us, while corruption and death work to cleanse this earthly body and rid us of the old man of sin. Meanwhile, we are blessed to tell the Beloved that we love to love Him; and until then, there’s joy in pursuing, seeking, lingering around His house, peeking in the windows, and sending a poor soul’s groans and wishes through a hole in the door to Jesus, until God grants us a joyful reunion. And praise be to God, that after feeling so low with the sad thought, "Lord Jesus, it’s been so long since I saw You," even then our wings are growing, and the absence of sweet Jesus creates a new wave of desires and longings for Him. I know that nobody has an easy cross, but the cross is made of what God intends it to be. Yet, truly, even if it’s not wise to buy a cross, I can’t say, "Oh, if only I could sell Christ’s cross," for then I might also sell joy, comfort, love, patience, and the sweet visits of a Bridegroom. And so, blessed be God that we receive crosses as gifts and at a good price. I’m sure it’s better to buy crosses for Christ than to sell them; however, neither is permitted to us.

And for Christ's joyful coming and going, which your Ladyship speaketh of, I bear with it, as love can permit. It should be enough to me, if I were wise, that Christ will have joy and sorrow halvers of the life of the saints, and that each of them should have a share of our days; as the night and the day are kindly partners and halvers of time, and take it up betwixt them. But if sorrow be the greedier halver of our days here, I know that joy's day shall dawn, and do more than recompense all our sad hours. Let my Lord Jesus (since He willeth to do so) weave my bit and span-length of time with white and black, well and wo, with the Bridegroom's coming and His sad departure, as warp and woof in one web; and let the rose be neighboured[485] with the thorn; yet hope that maketh not ashamed hath written a letter and lines of hope to the mourners in Zion, that it shall not be long so. When we are over the water, Christ shall cry down crosses, and up heaven for evermore! and down hell, and down death, and down sin, and down sorrow! and up glory, up life, up joy for evermore! In this hope, I sleep quietly in Christ's bosom whill He come who is not slack; and would sleep so, were it not that the noise of the devil, and of sin's feet, and the cries of an unbelieving heart, awaken me. But, for the present, I have nothing whereof I can accuse Christ's cross. Oh, if I could please myself in Christ only!

And about Christ's joyful coming and going that you’re talking about, I accept it as love allows me to. It should be enough for me, if I were wise, that Christ will have both joy and sorrow share the lives of the saints, and that each of them should have a part in our days; just like night and day are natural companions and share time between them. But if sorrow is the greedier partner of our days here, I know that joy's day will break, and it will more than make up for all our sad hours. Let my Lord Jesus (since He wants to) weave my little stretch of time with both light and dark, well-being and suffering, with the Bridegroom's arrival andHis sorrowful departure, like warp and woof in one fabric; and let the rose be next to the thorn; yet hope, which does not disappoint, has penned a message of hope to the mourners in Zion, that this won’t last long. Once we’re beyond the water, Christ shall silence crosses, and raise heaven forever! and bring down hell, and destroy death, and erase sin, and remove sorrow! and elevate glory, life, and joy forever! In this hope, I rest peacefully in Christ's embrace until He comes, who is never late; and I would rest this way, if it weren’t for the noise of the devil, the footsteps of sin, and the cries of an unbelieving heart waking me up. But for now, I have nothing to blame Christ's cross for. Oh, if only I could find contentment in Christ alone!

I hope, Madam, that your sons will improve their power for Jesus. For there is no danger, neither is there any question or justling betwixt Christ and authority (though our enemies falsely state the question), as if Christ and authority could not abide under one roof. The question only is, betwixt Christ and men in authority. Authority is for and from Christ, and sib to Him; how then can He make a plea with it? Nay, the truth is, worms and gods of clay are risen up against Christ. If the fruit of your Ladyship's womb be helpers of Christ, ye have good ground to rejoice in God.

I hope, Madam, that your sons will strengthen their devotion to Jesus. There's no risk, nor is there any real conflict between Christ and authority (even though our enemies falsely claim there is), as if Christ and authority can’t coexist. The real issue lies between Christ and those in authority. Authority exists for and comes from Christ, so how could He oppose it? The truth is, mere mortals and clay gods have risen up against Christ. If your Ladyship’s sons are supporters of Christ, you have every reason to rejoice in God.

All that your Ladyship can expect for your good-will to me and my brother (a wronged stranger for Christ), is the prayers of a prisoner of Jesus, to whom I recommend your Ladyship, and your house and children; and in whom I am, Madam,

All that you can expect from your kindness towards me and my brother (a wronged stranger for Christ) is the prayers of a prisoner of Jesus, to whom I recommend you, your home, and your children; and in whom I am, Ma’am,

Your Ladyship's in Christ,

Your Ladyship in Christ,

S. R.

S.R.

Aberdeen, Sept. 8, 1637.

Aberdeen, Sept. 8, 1637.


CCXLVI.—To Mr. Thomas Garven. [Letter CLII.]

(HEAVEN'S HAPPINESS—JOY IN THE CROSS.)

D

EAR BROTHER,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you.—I rejoice that ye cannot be quit of Christ (if I may speak so), but that He must, He will have you. Betake yourself to Christ, my dear brother. It is a great business to make quit of superfluities, and of those things which Christ cannot dwell with. I am content with my own cross, that Christ hath made mine by an eternal lot, because it is Christ's and mine together. I marvel not that winter is without heaven, for there is no winter within it: all the saints, therefore, have their own measure of winter, before their eternal[486] summer. Oh for the long day, and the high sun, and the fair garden, and the King's Great City up above these visible heavens! What God layeth on let us suffer; for some have one cross, some seven, some ten, some half a cross. Yet all the saints have whole and full joy; and seven crosses have seven joys. Christ is cumbered with me (to speak so) and my cross; but He falleth not off from me; we are not at variance. I find the very glooms of Christ's wooing a soul sweet and lovely. I had rather have Christ's buffet and love-stroke, than another king's kiss. Speak evil of Christ who will, I hope to die with love thoughts of Him. Oh that there are so few tongues in heaven and earth to extol Him! I wish His praises go not down amongst us. Let not Christ be low and lightly esteemed in the midst of us: but let all hearts and all tongues cast in their portion, and contribute something to make Him great in Mount Zion.

EAR BROTHER,—Grace, mercy, and peace be with you.—I’m glad that you can’t shake off Christ (if I can say it that way), but that He must and will have you. Turn to Christ, my dear brother. It’s a big task to let go of excess and those things that Christ can’t be around. I’m okay with my own cross, which Christ has given me by eternal choice, because it’s ours together. I don’t wonder that winter is absent from heaven, since there’s no winter within it: all saints have their own share of winter before their eternal[486] summer. Oh for the long days, the bright sun, the beautiful garden, and the King’s Great City above these visible heavens! Let’s endure what God puts on us; some have one cross, some seven, some ten, some a little bit of a cross. Yet all saints share full and complete joy; and seven crosses bring seven joys. Christ is burdened with me (if I may say so) and my cross; but He doesn’t abandon me; we are not in conflict. I find the very shadows of Christ’s love for a soul sweet and beautiful. I’d rather take Christ’s slap and love tap than a kiss from another king. Let anyone speak ill of Christ; I hope to die with loving thoughts of Him. Oh, how there are so few voices in heaven and earth to praise Him! I hope His praises don’t fade among us. Let’s not let Christ be regarded as low or lightly valued among us: but may all hearts and all voices add their part and contribute something to elevate Him in Mount Zion.

Thus recommending you to His grace, and remembering my love to your wife and mother, and your kind brother, R. B.,[359] and entreating you to remember my bonds, I rest,

Thus, I recommend you to His grace, and I'm sending my love to your wife and mother, as well as to your kind brother, R. B.,[359] and asking you to keep me in your thoughts, I remain,

Yours, in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Yours, in His loving Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S.R.

Aberdeen, Sept. 8, 1637.

Aberdeen, Sept. 8, 1637.


CCXLVII.—To Janet Kennedy. [Letter LXXXVIII.]

(THE HEAVENLY MANSIONS—EARTH A SHADOW.)

L

OVING AND DEAR SISTER,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you.—I received your letter. I know that the favour of Christ in you (whom the virgins love to follow) cannot be blown away with winds, either from hell, or the evil-smelled air of this defiled world. Sit far aback from the walls of this pesthouse, even the pollutions of this defiling world. Keep your taste, your love, and hope in heaven; it is not good that your love and your Lord should be in two sundry countries. Up, up after your lover, that ye and He may be together. A King from heaven hath sent for you: by faith He showeth you the New Jerusalem, and taketh you alongst in the Spirit, through all the ease-rooms and dwelling-houses in heaven, and saith, "All these are thine; this palace is for thee and Christ." And if ye only had been the chosen of God, Christ would have built that one house for you and[487] Himself: now it is for you and many others also. Take with you in your journey what you may carry with you, your conscience, faith, hope, patience, meekness, goodness, brotherly kindness; for such wares as these are of great price in the high and new country whither ye go. As for other things, which are but the world's vanity and trash, since they are but the house-sweepings, ye will do best not to carry them with you. Ye found them here; leave them here, and let them keep the house. Your sun is well turned and low; be nigh your lodging against night. We go one and one out of this great market, till the town be empty, and the two lodgings, heaven and hell, be filled. At length there will be nothing in the earth but toom walls and burnt ashes; and, therefore, it is best to make away. Antichrist and his master are busy to plenish hell, and to seduce many: and stars, great church-light, are falling from heaven, and many are misled and seduced, and make up with their faith, and sell their birthrights, by their hungry hunting for I know not what. Fasten your grips fast upon Christ. I verily esteem Him the best aught[360] that I have. He is my second in prison. Having Him, though my cross were as heavy as ten mountains of iron, when He putteth His sweet shoulder under me and it, my cross is but a feather. I please myself in the choice of Christ; He is my wale in heaven and earth. I rejoice that He is in heaven before me. God send a joyful meeting; and, in the meantime, the traveller's charges for the way, I mean a burden of Christ's love, to sweeten the journey, and to encourage a breathless runner; for when I lose breath, climbing up the mountain, He maketh new breath.

OVING AND DEAR SISTER,—Grace, mercy, and peace be with you.—I got your letter. I know that the grace of Christ in you (whom the virgins love to follow) can’t be blown away by winds, either from hell or the foul air of this polluted world. Stay far away from the walls of this pesthouse and the corruptions of this defiled world. Keep your taste, your love, and your hopes in heaven; it’s not good for your love and your Lord to be in two different places. Rise, rise to follow your lover, so that you and He may be together. A King from heaven has called for you: by faith, He shows you the New Jerusalem and takes you along in the Spirit through all the pleasant places and homes in heaven, saying, "All this is yours; this palace is for you and Christ." And if you had only been chosen by God, Christ would have built that one house just for you and Himself: now it is for you and many others too. Take with you on your journey what you can carry: your conscience, faith, hope, patience, meekness, goodness, and brotherly kindness; for these things are very valuable in the high and new land you’re going to. As for other things that are just the world's vanity and junk, since they are only the house-sweepings, it’s best not to carry them with you. You found them here; leave them here, and let them stay in the house. Your sun is well set and low; be close to your lodging for the night. We each go out of this great market one by one until the town is empty, and the two lodgings, heaven and hell, are filled. Eventually, there will be nothing left on the earth but empty walls and burnt ashes; therefore, it's best to move on. Antichrist and his master are busy filling hell and misleading many: stars, great lights of the church, are falling from heaven, and many are being misled and seduced, compromising their faith, and selling their birthrights, all in a desperate hunt for who knows what. Hold tightly onto Christ. I truly consider Him the best thing I have. He is my support even in prison. With Him, even if my cross were as heavy as ten mountains of iron, when He places His comforting shoulder under me and my burden, my cross feels as light as a feather. I take joy in choosing Christ; He is my delight in heaven and on earth. I rejoice that He is in heaven ahead of me. May God grant a joyful reunion; and in the meantime, may the burdens of Christ's love sweeten the journey and encourage me as a tired runner; for when I lose my breath climbing up the mountain, He gives me new strength.

Now the very God of peace establish you to the day of His appearance.

Now may the God of peace strengthen you until the day He appears.

Yours, in his only Lord Jesus,

Yours in our only Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, Sept. 9, 1637.

Aberdeen, Sept. 9, 1637.


CCXLVIII.—To Margaret Reid. [Probably an Anwoth parishioner.]

(BENEFITS OF THE CROSS, IF WE ARE CHRIST'S.)

m

Y VERY DEAR AND WORTHY SISTER,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you.—Ye are truly blessed of the Lord, however a sour world gloom upon you, if ye continue in the faith grounded and settled, and be not moved away from the hope of the Gospel. It is good that there is a heaven, and it is not a night-dream or a fancy.[488] It is a wonder that men deny not that there is a heaven, as they deny there is a way to it but of men's making. You have learned of Christ that there is a heaven: contend for it, and contend for Christ. Bear well and submissively the hard cross of this step-mother world, that God will not have to be yours. I confess it is hard, and I would I were able to ease you of your burden; but believe me, that this world (which the Lord will not have to be yours) is but the dross, the refuse, and scum of God's creation, the portion of the Lord's hired servants; the movables, not the heritage; a hard bone casten to the dogs holden out of the New Jerusalem, whereupon they rather break their teeth than satisfy their appetite. It is your Father's blessing, and Christ's birthright, that our Lord is keeping for you. And I persuade you, that your seed, also, shall inherit the earth (if that be good for them), for that is promised to them; and God's bond is as good, and better, than if men would give every one of them a bond for a thousand thousands. Ere ye were born, crosses, in number, measure, and weight, were written for you, and your Lord will lead you through them. Make Christ sure, and the blessings of the earth shall be at Christ's back. I see many professors for the fashion follow on, but they are professors of glass; I would cause a little knock of persecution ding them in twenty pieces, and so the world would laugh at the shreds. Therefore, make fast work. See that Christ lay the ground-stone of your profession; for wind, and rain, and spaits will not wash away His building. His works have no shorter date than to stand for evermore. I should twenty times have perished in my affliction, if I had not leaned my weak back, and laid my pressing burden both, upon the stone, the Foundation-stone, the Corner-stone laid in Zion: and I desire never to rise off this stone.

Y DEAR AND VALUED SISTER,—Grace, mercy, and peace to you. You are truly blessed by the Lord, despite the negativity of the world around you. If you stay grounded in your faith and don’t stray from the hope of the Gospel, it will be well with you. It’s a relief to know there's a heaven, and it isn't just a dream or a fantasy.[488] It’s surprising that people don't deny the existence of heaven but claim that it can only be reached by human effort. You've learned from Christ that heaven exists: fight for it, and fight for Christ. Endure the difficulties of this harsh world with patience, so that God may remain yours. I know it’s tough, and I wish I could lighten your load; but trust me when I say that this world (which God doesn’t want as yours) is nothing but the dross, the waste, and the scum of His creation, meant for His hired workers; temporary, not your inheritance; a tough bone thrown to the dogs kept away from the New Jerusalem, which they’d rather gnaw on than satisfy their hunger. It is your Father's blessing and Christ's birthright that our Lord is holding for you. I also assure you that your children will inherit the earth (if it’s good for them), for that is promised; and God’s promise is just as good, if not better, than any bond men could issue, no matter how valuable. Even before you were born, challenges—countless in number, measure, and weight—were set for you, and your Lord will guide you through them. Trust in Christ, and the blessings of the earth will follow Him. I see many who profess faith just for appearances; they’re like glass, and a bit of persecution would shatter them into pieces, leaving the world to mock the fragments. Therefore, solidify your commitment. Ensure that Christ is the foundation of your faith; for neither wind, rain, nor storms can wash away His building. His works will last forever. I would have perished many times in my struggles if I hadn’t leaned on the solid stone, the Foundation-stone, the Corner-stone laid in Zion: and I wish never to move away from this stone.

Now, the very God of peace confirm and establish you unto the day of the blessed appearance of Christ Jesus. God be with you.

Now, may the God of peace strengthen and support you until the day of the blessed return of Christ Jesus. God be with you.

Yours, in his dearest Lord Jesus,

Yours, in his beloved Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen.

Aberdeen.


CCXLIX.—To James Bautie.

[James Bautie, in 1637, seems to have been preparing for the ministry. He became chaplain to the regiment of the Lord of Ards, in Ireland, and was ordained minister over the Presbyterian congregation at Ballywater, in the county of Down, in 1642. He was clerk to the Presbytery in 1644. Refusing to take the oath of fidelity to the Commonwealth in 1650, he was first imprisoned, and then banished out of the kingdom. We know nothing of his after history. Another person is found occupying his charge in 1661. The name "Bautie" is now unknown. It may, however, be the same as "Beatie," or "Beattie," a name very common in Dumfriesshire. But see note in the Index.]

[James Bautie appeared to be preparing for the ministry in 1637. He became the chaplain for the Lord of Ards' regiment in Ireland and was ordained as the minister for the Presbyterian congregation at Ballywater in County Down in 1642. He served as the clerk for the Presbytery in 1644. After he refused to take the oath of loyalty to the Commonwealth in 1650, he was first imprisoned and then banished from the kingdom. We don’t know what happened to him afterward. Another person took over his position in 1661. The name "Bautie" is no longer recognized, but it may be related to "Beatie" or "Beattie," a name that is quite common in Dumfriesshire. But see note in the Index.]

(SPIRITUAL DIFFICULTIES SOLVED.)

L

OVING BROTHER,—Grace, mercy, and peace be unto you.—I received your letter, and render you thanks for the same; but I have not time to answer all the heads of it, as the bearer can inform you.

OVING BROTHER,—Grace, mercy, and peace to you.—I got your letter and appreciate it; however, I don’t have time to respond to everything in it, as the messenger can explain to you.

1. Ye do well to take yourself at the right stot[361] when ye wrong Christ by doubting and misbelief. For this is to nickname Christ, and term Him a liar, which being spoken to our prince, would be hanging or beheading. But Christ hangeth not always for treason. It is good that He may registrate[362] a believer's bond a hundred times, and more than seven times a day have law against us; and yet He spareth us, as a man doth the son that serveth him. No tender-hearted mother, who may have law to kill her sucking child, would put in execution that law.

1. You do well to take a moment to reflect when you wrong Christ by doubting and having disbelief. For this is like calling Christ a liar, which, if said to our king, would mean hanging or beheading. But Christ doesn’t always suffer for treason. It’s good that He can register a believer’s promise a hundred times, and even more than seven times a day have charges against us; and yet He shows us mercy, just like a man does for his son who serves him. No kind-hearted mother, who has the right to harm her infant, would actually go through with that.

2ndly, For your failings, even when ye have a set tryst with Christ, and when ye have a fair, seen advantage, by keeping your appointment with Him, and salvation cometh to the very passing of the seals, I would say two things.—1. Concluded and sealed salvation may go through and be ended, suppose you write your name to the tail of the covenant with ink that can hardly be read. Neither think I ever any man's salvation passed the seals, but there was an odd trick or slip, in less or more, upon the fool's part who is infested in heaven. In the most grave and serious work of our salvation, I think Christ had ever good cause to laugh at our silliness, and to put us on His merits, that we might bear weight. 2. It is a sweet law of the New Covenant, and a privilege of the new burgh, that citizens pay according to their means. For the New Covenant saith not, "So much obedience by ounce-weights, and no less, under the pain of damnation." Christ taketh as poor men may give. Where there is a mean portion, He is content with the less, if there be sincerity;[490] broken sums, and little, feckless obedience will be pardoned, and hold the foot with Him. Know ye not that our kindly Lord retaineth His good old heart yet? He breaketh not a bruised reed, nor quencheth the smoking flax; if the wind but blow, He holdeth His hand about it till it rise to a flame. The law cometh on with three O-yeses, "with all the heart, with all the soul, and with all the strength;" and where would poor folks, like you and me, furnish all these sums? It feareth me (nay, it is most certain), that, if the payment were to come out of our purse, when we should put our hand into our bag, we should bring out the wind, or worse. But the New Covenant seeketh not heap-mete, nor stented obedience, as the condition of it; because forgiveness hath always place. Hence I draw this conclusion: that to think matters betwixt Christ and us go back for want of heaped measure, is a piece of old Adam's pride, who would either be at legal payment, or nothing. We would still have God in our common, and buy His kindness with our merits. For beggarly pride is devil's honesty, and blusheth to be in Christ's common, and scarce giveth God a grammercy, and a lifted cap (except it be the Pharisee's unlucky, "God, I thank Thee"), or a bowed knee to Christ. It will only give a "Good-day" for a "Good-day" again; and if He dissemble His kindness, as it were in jest, and seem to misken it, it in earnest spurneth with the heels, and snuffeth in the wind, and careth not much for Christ's kindness. "If He will not be friends, let Him go," saith pride. Beware of this thief, when Christ offereth Himself.

2ndly, Regarding your shortcomings, even when you have a scheduled meeting with Christ, and when you have a clear opportunity to keep your appointment with Him, and salvation comes right at the moment of sealing, I would say two things. —1. Complete and sealed salvation may go through, even if you sign your name to the covenant in barely legible ink. Don’t think that anyone's salvation has passed the seals without some sort of odd mistake, big or small, on the part of the one bound for heaven. In the serious matter of our salvation, I believe Christ has every reason to laugh at our foolishness and point us to His merits, so we can carry the weight. 2. It is a beautiful principle of the New Covenant, and a privilege of the new community, that citizens contribute according to their means. The New Covenant does not say, "You must obey like this, to the exact measure, or you will be damned." Christ accepts what poor people can give. Where there is a small offering, He is happy with less, as long as there is sincerity; broken offerings and small, weak obedience will be forgiven and will stand with Him. Don’t you realize that our kind Lord still has His good old heart? He doesn’t break a bruised reed or snuff out a flickering candle; if a breeze comes, He wraps His hand around it until it flares up into a flame. The law comes with three firm requirements: "with all your heart, with all your soul, and with all your strength;" and how could poor folks like you and me possibly meet all those demands? It frightens me (in fact, it is certain) that if payment came from our own pockets, when we reached into our bags, we would pull out nothing but air, or worse. But the New Covenant doesn’t require a heaping measure or strict obedience as its condition because forgiveness is always available. From this, I conclude: to think that things between Christ and us falter for lack of a piled-up measure is a sign of old Adam's pride, which insists on legal payment or nothing. We still want God to be in our debt and to earn His grace with our merits. For penniless pride is a deception, feeling shame for being in Christ’s community, hardly giving God a thank you or a respectful nod (unless it’s the Pharisee’s unfortunate, "God, I thank You") or bowing a knee to Christ. It will only offer a "Good-day" if it gets a "Good-day" back; and if He seems to withhold His kindness, as if in a joke, it reacts with disdain, turns away, and cares little for Christ's grace. "If He won’t be friendly, then let Him go," says pride. Beware of this thief when Christ offers Himself.

3rdly, No marvel, then, of whisperings, Whether you be in the covenant or not? for pride maketh loose work of the covenant of grace, and will not let Christ be full bargain-maker. To speak to you particularly and shortly:—1. All the truly regenerated cannot determinately tell you the measure of their dejections; because Christ beginneth young with many, and stealeth into their heart, ere they wit of themselves, and becometh homely with them, with little din or noise. I grant that many are blinded, in rejoicing in a good-cheap conversion, that never cost them a sick night. Christ's physic wrought in a dream upon them. But for that; I would say, if other marks be found that Christ is indeed come in, never make plea with him because he will not answer, "Lord Jesus, how camest Thou in? whether in at door or window?" Make Him welcome, since He is come. "The wind bloweth where it listeth;" all the world's wit cannot perfectly render a reason why the wind[491] should be a month in the east, six weeks possibly in the west, and the space of only an afternoon in the south or north. Ye will not find out all the nicks and steps of Christ's way with a soul, do what ye can; for sometimes He will come in stepping softly, like one walking beside a sleeping person, and slip to the door, and let none know He is there. 2. Ye object: The truly regenerate should love God for Himself; and ye fear that ye love Him more for His benefits (as incitements and motives to love Him) than for Himself. I answer: To love God for Himself, as the last end, and also for His benefits as incitements and motives to love Him, may stand well together; as a son loveth his mother, because she is his mother, howbeit she be poor: and he loveth her for an apple also. I hope ye will not say, that benefits are the only reason and bottom of your love; it seemeth there is a better foundation for it. Always,[363] if a hole be in it, sew it up shortly. 3. Ye feel not such mourning in Christ's absence as ye would. I answer: That the regenerate mourn at all times, and all in like measure, for His absence, I deny. There are different degrees of mourning, less or more, as they have less or more love to Him, and less or more sense of His absence; but, some they must have. Sometimes they miss not the Lord, and then they cannot mourn; howbeit, it is not long so; at least, it is not always so. 4. Ye challenge yourself that some truths find more credit with you than others. Ye do well; for God is true in the least, as well as in the greatest, and He must be so to you. Ye must not call Him true in the one page of the leaf, and false in the other; for our Lord, in all His writings, never contradicted Himself yet. Although the best of the regenerate have slipped here, always labour ye to hold your feet.

3rd, it's no surprise then, with all the whispers, Whether you're actually in the covenant or not? because pride messes up the covenant of grace and won't let Christ be the complete deal-maker. To speak to you directly and briefly:—1. All the truly born again can’t definitely tell you how much they’ve struggled; because Christ starts working in many at a young age, sneaking into their hearts before they even realize it, becoming familiar with them quietly and without much fuss. I acknowledge that many are blind, rejoicing in a seemingly effortless conversion that never cost them a sleepless night. For some, Christ’s healing happened in a dream. But with that said, if other signs show that Christ has indeed entered in, don’t bother Him with questions like, “Lord Jesus, how did You come in? Did You come through the door or the window?” Just welcome Him since He has arrived. "The wind blows where it wants;" no one can give a perfect explanation as to why the wind [491] might stay in the east for a month, the west for six weeks, and only in the south or north for an afternoon. You won’t figure out every step of Christ’s journey with a soul, no matter how hard you try; sometimes He enters softly, like someone walking beside a sleeping person, and slips to the door, allowing no one to know He’s there. 2. You argue: The truly regenerated should love God for who He is; and you worry that you love Him more for His benefits (as motivations to love Him) than for Himself. I respond: Loving God for Himself, as the ultimate goal, as well as loving Him for His benefits as motivations, can coexist nicely; just like a son loves his mother because she is his mother, even if she’s poor: and he also loves her for an apple. I hope you won’t claim that benefits are the only reason and basis for your love; it seems there’s a better foundation for it. Always, [363] if there's a flaw in it, fix it quickly. 3. You don’t feel the kind of sorrow in Christ's absence that you wish you did. I reply: While it’s true that the regenerate do mourn for His absence, it’s not in the same intensity for everyone. There are different levels of mourning, more or less, depending on how much they love Him and how much they feel His absence; but they must feel something. Sometimes they don’t miss the Lord, and can’t mourn; however, that doesn’t last long; at least, it isn’t always the case. 4. You criticize yourself for some truths resonating more with you than others. You’re right; because God is true in the smallest matters as well as the greatest, and He must be so to you. You shouldn’t regard Him as true on one page of the book and false on another; for our Lord has never contradicted Himself in all His writings. Even though the best of the regenerate have stumbled here, always strive to keep your footing.

4thly, Comparing the state of one truly regenerate, whose heart is a temple of the Holy Ghost, and yours, which is full of uncleanness and corruption, ye stand dumb and discouraged, and dare not sometimes call Christ heartsomely your own. I answer: 1. The best regenerate have their defilements, and, if I may speak so, their draff-poke, that will clog behind them all their days; and, wash as they will, there will be filth in their bosom. But let not this put you from the well. I answer: 2. Albeit there be some ounce-weights of carnality, and some squint look, or eye in our neck to an idol, yet love in its own measure may be found. For glory must purify and perfect our love, it never will till then be absolutely pure. Yet, if the idol reign, and have[492] the whole of the heart, and the keys of the house, and Christ only be made an underling to run errands, all is not right; therefore, examine well. 3. There is a twofold discouragement: one of unbelief, to conclude (and make doubt of the conclusion) for a mote in your eye, and a by-look to an idol; this is ill. There is another discouragement of sorrow for sin, when ye find a by-look to an idol; this is good, and matter of thanksgiving. Therefore, examine here also.

4thly, When you compare yourself to someone who is truly transformed, whose heart is a sanctuary for the Holy Spirit, and look at your own heart, which is filled with impurities and corruption, you feel speechless and disheartened, sometimes even hesitant to claim Christ as your own. I reply: 1. Even the best transformed individuals have their flaws, and, if I may put it this way, their baggage that will follow them throughout their lives; no matter how much they try to cleanse themselves, there will always be some dirt in their hearts. But don’t let this drive you away from the source of life. I reply: 2. Although there may be some weight of worldly desires and a sideways glance at an idol in our lives, there can still be genuine love present. For glory will purify and perfect our love, but it won’t be completely pure until then. However, if an idol dominates your heart and holds all the keys, making Christ merely a servant to do errands, then something is wrong; so, take a good look at yourself. 3. There are two types of discouragement: one comes from disbelief, concluding (and doubting that conclusion) because of a speck in your eye or a glance at an idol; this is harmful. The other comes from sorrow over sin when you notice a glance at an idol; this is positive and something to be thankful for. So, examine yourself in this regard as well.

5thly, The assurance of Jesus's love, ye say, would be the most comfortable news that ever ye heard. Answer: That may stop twenty holes, and loose many objections. That love hath telling in it, I trow. Oh that ye knew and felt it, as I have done! I wish you a share of my feast; sweet, sweet hath it been to me. If my Lord had not given me this love, I should have fallen through the causeway of Aberdeen ere now! But for you, hing on; your feast is not far off; ye shall be filled ere ye go. There is as much in our Lord's pantry as will satisfy all His bairns, and as much wine in His cellar as will quench all their thirst. Hunger on, for there is meat in hunger for Christ. Never go from Him, but fash Him (who yet is pleased with the importunity of hungry souls) with a dish-full of hungry desires till He fill you; and if He delay, yet come not ye away, albeit ye should fall aswoon at His feet.

5thly, The assurance of Jesus's love, you say, would be the most comforting news you’ve ever heard. Response: That can cover many worries and address plenty of concerns. That love has a way of speaking for itself, I believe. Oh, if only you knew and felt it like I have! I wish you could share in my joy; it has been so sweet for me. If my Lord hadn’t given me this love, I would have fallen through the streets of Aberdeen by now! But for you, hang in there; your feast isn't far away; you will be satisfied before you leave. There’s enough in our Lord’s pantry to feed all His children, and enough wine in His cellar to quench all their thirst. Keep yearning, for there’s sustenance in your hunger for Christ. Never walk away from Him but seek Him (who is pleased with the persistence of hungry souls) with a plateful of desires until He fills you; and if He seems to delay, don’t give up, even if you faint at His feet.

6thly, Ye crave my mind, whether sound comfort may be found in prayer, when conviction of a known idol is present. I answer: (1st), An idol, as an idol, cannot stand with sound comforts; for that comfort that is gotten at Dagon's feet is a cheat or blaflume. Yet sound comfort, and conviction of an eye to an idol, may as well dwell together as tears and joy. But let this do you no ill; I speak it for your encouragement, that ye may make the best of our joys ye can, albeit you find them mixed with motes. (2ndly), Sole conviction (if alone, without remorse and grief) is not enough; therefore, lend it a tear if ye dow win at it.

6thly, You want to know if true comfort can be found in prayer when you’re aware of a known idol. I’ll answer: (1st), An idol, by definition, cannot coexist with true comfort; the comfort you get at Dagon's feet is false or blasphemous. However, true comfort and the awareness of an idol can exist together, much like tears and joy. But don’t let this cause you harm; I say this to encourage you so that you can make the most of whatever joys you can find, even if they’re mixed with imperfections. (2ndly), Just having awareness alone (without any remorse or grief) isn’t enough; so, allow yourself a tear if you can manage it.

7thly, Ye question; when ye win to more fervency sometimes with your neighbour in prayer than when you are alone, whether hypocrisy be in it or not? I answer, if this be always, no question a spice of hypocrisy is in it, which should be taken heed to. But possibly desertion may be in private, and presence in public, and then the case is clear. A fit of applause may occasion by accident a rubbing of a cold heart, and so heat and life may come; but it is not the proper cause of that heat. Hence God, of His free grace, will ride His errands upon our[493] stinking corruption. But corruption is but a mere occasion and accident; as the playing on a pipe removed anger from the prophet, and made him fitter to prophesy (2 Kings iii. 15).

7thly, you ask; when you feel more passionate praying with your neighbor than when you're by yourself, is there any hypocrisy in that? I say, if this happens all the time, then there’s definitely a hint of hypocrisy, which you should be aware of. But it’s possible to feel deserted when alone and energized in public, and in that case, it’s clear. A moment of applause can accidentally spark a cold heart, bringing warmth and life, but that’s not the main reason for that warmth. Therefore, God, in His grace, will still work through our[493]filthy flaws. But flaws are just a minor cause, like how playing music calmed the anger of the prophet and made him more ready to prophesy (2 Kings iii. 15).

8thly, Ye complain of Christ's short visits, that He will not bear you company one night; but when ye lie down warm at night, ye rise cold at morning. Answer: I cannot blame you (nor any other that knoweth that sweet Guest), to bemoan His withdrawings, and to be most desirous of His abode and company; for He would captivate and engage the affection of any creature that saw His face. Since He looked on me, and gave me a sight of His fair love, He gained my heart wholly, and got away with it. Well, well may He brook it! He shall keep it long, ere I fetch it from Him. But I shall tell you what ye should do; treat Him well, give Him the chair and the board-head, and make Him welcome to the mean portion ye have. A good supper and kind entertainment maketh guests love the inn the better. Yet sometimes Christ hath an errand elsewhere, for mere trial;[364] and then, though ye give Him king's cheer, He will away; as is clear in desertions for mere trial and not for sin.

8th, you complain about Christ's short visits, that He won’t stay with you for even one night; but when you lie down warm at night, you wake up cold in the morning. My response: I can't blame you (or anyone else who knows that sweet Guest) for mourning His absences and longing for His presence; He has a way of captivating and winning the heart of anyone who sees His face. Since He looked at me and showed me His wonderful love, He completely won my heart. Well, He can keep it! It’s going to be a long time before I try to take it back. But here’s what you should do: treat Him well, give Him the best seat and a place at the table, and make Him feel welcome with whatever you have. A nice dinner and warm hospitality make guests appreciate the inn even more. Yet sometimes, Christ has to go elsewhere for the sake of trial; and then, even if you give Him a royal welcome, He will leave, as is evident in moments of abandonment meant for testing, not for sin.

9thly, Ye seek the difference betwixt the motions of the Spirit in their least measure, and the natural joys of your own heart. Answer: As a man can tell if he joy and delight in his wife, as his wife; or if he delight and joy in her for satisfaction of his lust, but hating her person, and so loving her for her flesh, and not grieving when ill befalleth her: so will a man's joy in God, and his whorish natural joy, be discovered. If he be sorry for anything that may offend the Lord, it will speak the singleness of his love to Him.

9thly, You seek to understand the difference between the smallest stirrings of the Spirit and the genuine joys of your own heart. Answer: Just as a man can tell whether he truly enjoys and delights in his wife for who she is, or if he only enjoys her as a means to fulfill his desires while not caring for her as a person, so will a man's joy in God be revealed compared to his shallow, natural joys. If he feels sorrow for anything that might offend the Lord, it will show the purity of his love for Him.

10thly, Ye ask the reason why sense overcometh faith, Answer: Because sense is more natural, and near of kin to our selfish and soft nature. Ye ask, If faith, in that case, be sound? Answer: If it be chased away, it is neither sound nor unsound, because it is not faith. But it might be and was faith, before sense did blow out the act of believing.

10th, you ask why sense overcomes faith. Answer: Because sense is more natural and closely related to our selfish and sensitive nature. You ask if faith, in that case, is sound. Answer: If it's driven away, it's neither sound nor unsound because it's not faith. But it could have been, and once was faith, before sense extinguished the act of believing.

Lastly, Ye ask what to do, when promises are borne-in upon you, and sense of impenitency for sins of youth hindereth application. I answer, if it be living sense, it may stand with application; and in this case, put to your hand, and eat your meat in God's name. If false, so that the sins of youth are not repented of, then, as faith and impenitency cannot stand together, so neither that sense and application can consist.

Lastly, you ask what to do when promises weigh heavily on you, and feelings of unrepentance for youthful sins block your ability to act. I say, if it’s a genuine feeling, it can coexist with action; in this case, put in the effort and enjoy your food in God’s name. If it’s false, meaning you haven’t repented for your youthful sins, then just as faith and unrepentance cannot coexist, neither can that feeling and the ability to act.

Brother, excuse my brevity; for time straiteneth me, that I get not my mind said in these things, but must refer that to a new occasion, if God offer it. Brother, pray for me. Grace be with you.

Brother, sorry for being so brief; I'm short on time and can't fully express my thoughts on these matters right now, but I'll save them for another opportunity, if God permits. Please keep me in your prayers. Wishing you grace.

Yours, in his dearest Lord Jesus,

Yours, in his beloved Lord Jesus,

S. R

S. R.

Aberdeen, 1637.

Aberdeen, 1637.


CCL.—To the Lady Largirie. [Letter CXCV.]

(PART WITH ALL FOR CHRIST—NO UNMIXED JOY HERE.)

m

ISTRESS,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you.—I hope ye know what conditions passed betwixt Christ and you, at your first meeting. Ye remember that He said, your summer days would have clouds, and your rose a prickly thorn beside it. Christ is unmixed in heaven, all sweetness and honey. Here we have Him with His thorny and rough cross; yet I know no tree that beareth sweeter fruit than Christ's cross, except I would raise a lying report on it. It is your part to take Christ, as He is to be had in this life. Sufferings are like a wood planted round about His house, over door and window. If we could hold fast our grips of Him, the field were won. Yet a little while, and Christ shall triumph. Give Christ His own short time to spin out these two long threads of heaven and hell to all mankind, for certainly the thread will not break; and when He hath accomplished His work in Mount Zion, and hath refined His silver, He will bring new vessels out of the furnace, and plenish His house, and take up His house again.

ISTRESS,—Grace, mercy, and peace to you.—I hope you remember the terms that were established between Christ and you during your first encounter. You recall that He mentioned your sunny days would have some clouds, and that there would be thorns alongside your roses. Christ is pure in heaven, full of sweetness and honey. Here, we face Him with His thorny and rough cross; yet I can't think of any tree that produces sweeter fruit than the cross of Christ, unless I would be spreading falsehoods about it. It is your responsibility to embrace Christ as He is available in this life. Suffering is like a forest surrounding His house, above the door and windows. If we could hold onto Him tightly, the victory would be ours. Just a little longer, and Christ will triumph. Give Christ the brief time He needs to weave these two long threads of heaven and hell for all humanity, because the thread will not break; and when He has completed His work in Mount Zion, and has refined His silver, He will bring forth new vessels from the furnace, fill His house, and restore it once again.

I counsel you to free yourself of clogging temptations, by overcoming some, and contemning others, and watching over all. Abide true and loyal to Christ, for few now are fast to Him. They give Christ blank paper for a bond of service and attendance, now when Christ hath most ado. To waste a little blood with Christ, and to put our part of this drossy world in pawn over in His hand, as willing to quit it for Him, is the safest cabinet to keep the world in. But those who would take the world and all their flitting on their back, and run away from Christ, shall fall by the way, and leave their burden behind them, and be taken captive themselves. Well were my soul to have put all I have, life and soul, over into Christ's hands. Let Him be forthcoming for all.

I advise you to free yourself from distracting temptations by overcoming some, ignoring others, and keeping an eye on all of them. Stay true and loyal to Christ, as very few are committed to Him these days. People give Christ empty promises for their commitment and service, especially when He needs it the most. To sacrifice a little for Christ and to place our share of this material world into His care, as a sign that we’re willing to let it go for Him, is the safest way to handle worldly matters. But those who try to carry the world on their shoulders and run away from Christ will stumble and leave their burdens behind, ultimately getting trapped themselves. It would be well for my soul to place everything I have, life and spirit, into Christ's hands. Let Him take care of everything.

If any ask how I do? I answer, None can be but well that are in Christ: and if I were not so, my sufferings had melted[495] me away in ashes and smoke. I thank my Lord, that He hath something in me that His fire cannot consume.

If anyone asks how I’m doing, I say that anyone in Christ can only be well; and if I weren't, my sufferings would have reduced me to ashes and smoke. I thank my Lord that there’s something in me that His fire cannot consume.[495]

Remember my love to your husband; and show him from me, that I desire he may set aside all things, and make sure work of salvation, that it be not a-seeking when the sand-glass is run out, and time and eternity shall tryst together. There is no errand so weighty as this. Oh that he would take it to heart! Grace be with you.

Remember to send my love to your husband, and let him know that I hope he will put everything aside and focus on his salvation, so it’s not something he’s trying to find at the last minute when time is up and life and eternity meet. There’s no task more important than this. I wish he would really take it to heart! Wishing you grace.

Yours, in Christ Jesus his Lord,

Yours in Christ Jesus, our Lord,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen.

Aberdeen.


CCLI.—To the Lady Dungueich.

[Lady Dungeuch, or Dungueich, was sister to Marion M'Naught, for her own name was Sarah M'Naught, and she is mentioned in the Registers as "second heir to her father, John M'Naught of Kilquhannady" [or Kilquhanatie (Letter V.)], "on 31st March 1646, in the three merk lands of Dumgeuich, in Lanarkshire." She married Samuel Lockhart, merchant burgess in Edinburgh.

[Lady Dungeuch, or Dungueich, was the sister of Marion M'Naught, and her name was Sarah M'Naught. She is recorded in the Registers as "the second heir to her father, John M'Naught of Kilquhannady" [or Kilquhanatie (Letter V.)], "on March 31, 1646, in the three merk lands of Dumgeuich, in Lanarkshire." She married Samuel Lockhart, a merchant burgess in Edinburgh.

Near the Bridge of Deach, two miles from Carsphairn, not far from Earlston, there is the poor ruin of an old Dundeuch castle on the roadside, mentioned in the life of John Semple. But that is not the same place, though resembling it in sound. The Gordons of Dengeuch (a branch of the Lochinvar family) were no doubt connected.]

Near the Bridge of Deach, two miles from Carsphairn, not far from Earlston, are the crumbling ruins of an old Dundeuch castle by the roadside, mentioned in the life of John Semple. However, that's not the same place, even though it sounds similar. The Gordons of Dengeuch (a branch of the Lochinvar family) were likely connected.

(JESUS OR THE WORLD—SCOTLAND'S TRIALS AND HOPES.)

m

ISTRESS,—I long to hear from you, and how you go on with Christ. I am sure that Christ and you once met. I pray you to fasten your grips. There is holding and drawing, and much sea-way to heaven, and we are often sea-sick; but the voyage is so needful, that we must on any terms take shipping with Christ. I believe it is a good country which we are going to, and there is ill lodging in this smoky house of the world, in which we are yet living. Oh, that we should love smoke so well, and clay that holdeth our feet fast! It were our happiness to follow after Christ, and to anchor ourselves upon the Rock in the upper side of the vail. Christ and Satan are now drawing to parties. And they are blind who see not Scotland divided into two camps, and Christ coming out with His white banner of love; and He hangeth that over the heads of His soldiers. And the other captain, the Dragon, is coming out with a great black flag, and crieth, "The world, the world! ease, honour, and a whole skin, and a soft couch." And there lie they, and leave Christ to fend for Himself!

ISTRESS,—I can’t wait to hear from you and how your journey with Christ is going. I’m sure you’ve had a moment with Him. Please hold tight to your faith. There’s a lot of struggle and many hurdles on the way to heaven, and we often feel overwhelmed; but this journey is so essential that we must, by all means, embrace our path with Christ. I believe the destination is wonderful, while this world we currently inhabit feels like a dark, smoky place. It’s perplexing that we’re so attached to this smoke and the clay that holds us down! It would bring us true joy to follow Christ and to anchor ourselves on the Rock beyond the veil. Christ and Satan are now rallying their followers. It’s clear to anyone who looks that Scotland is split into two factions, with Christ leading His army under a white banner of love, which He holds above His soldiers. Meanwhile, the other leader, the Dragon, appears with a massive black flag, shouting, “The world, the world! Comfort, fame, safety, and a soft bed.” And there they are, leaving Christ to fend for Himself!

My counsel is, that ye come out and leave the multitude,[496] and let Christ have your company. Let them take clay and this present world who love it. Christ is a more worthy and noble portion: blessed are those who get Him. It is good, ere the storm rise, to make ready all, and to be prepared to go to the camp with Christ, seeing He will not keep the house, nor sit at the fireside with couchers. A shower for Christ is little enough. Oh, I find all too little for Him! Wo, wo, wo is me, that I have no propine for my Lord Jesus. My love is so feckless, that it is a shame to offer it to Him! Oh, if it were as broad as heaven, as deep as the sea, I would gladly bestow it upon Him! I persuade you, that God is wringing grapes of red wine for Scotland; and that this land shall drink, and spue and fall. His enemies shall drink the thick of it, and the grounds[365] of it. But Scotland's withered tree shall blossom again; and Christ shall make a second marriage with her, and take home His wife out of the furnace. But, if our eyes shall see it, He knoweth who hath created time. Grace be with you.

My advice is that you step away from the crowd and spend time with Christ. Let those who love this world take their share of it. Christ is a more valuable and noble treasure: blessed are those who find Him. It’s wise to prepare everything before the storm hits and to be ready to stand with Christ, knowing He won’t stay in the house or sit by the fire with those who are lazy. A little sacrifice for Christ is hardly too much. Oh, I feel my offerings are far too small for Him! Woe, woe, woe is me that I have no gift for my Lord Jesus. My love feels so weak that it’s embarrassing to present it to Him! Oh, if it were as vast as the sky, as deep as the ocean, I would gladly give it to Him! I believe that God is pressing grapes for red wine for Scotland, and this land will drink deeply, then throw it up and fall. His enemies will drink the dregs and residue of it. But Scotland's dying tree will bloom again; Christ will enter into a second union with her and bring His wife out of the fire. But if we are to witness it, He alone knows who created time. Grace be with you.

Yours, in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Yours, in our sweet Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, 1637.

Aberdeen, 1637.


CCLII.—To Jonet Macculloch. [See Letter CI.]

(CARES TO BE CAST ON CHRIST—CHRIST A STEADY FRIEND.)

L

OVING SISTER,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you.—Hold on your course, for, it may be, that I shall not soon see you. Venture through the thick of all things after Christ, and lose not your Master, Christ, in the throng of this great market. Let Christ know how heavy, and how many a stone-weight you and your cares, burdens, crosses, and sins are. Let Him bear all. Make the heritage sure to yourself: get charters and writs passed and through; and put on arms for the battle, and keep you fast by Christ. And then, let the wind blow out of what airth it will, your soul shall not be blown into the sea.

OVING SISTER,—Grace, mercy, and peace be with you.—Stay on your path, because I might not see you for a while. Navigate through all the chaos for Christ, and don’t lose sight of your Master, Christ, amidst the hustle of this vast marketplace. Share with Him the heavy load of your worries, burdens, struggles, and sins. Let Him carry it all. Secure your inheritance: make sure to get the right documents and approvals; prepare for the fight, and cling tightly to Christ. Then, no matter what storms come your way, your soul won’t be swept away.

I find Christ the most steadable friend and companion in the world to me now. The need and usefulness of Christ are seen best in trials. Oh, if He be not well worthy of His room! Lodge Him in house and heart; and stir up your husband to seek the Lord. I wonder that he hath never written to me: I do not forget him.

I find Christ to be the most reliable friend and companion in my life right now. The need for and usefulness of Christ are most evident in tough times. Oh, if He isn’t truly deserving of His place! Welcome Him into your home and heart; and encourage your husband to seek the Lord. I'm surprised he hasn't written to me: I haven't forgotten him.

I taught you the whole counsel of God, and delivered it to[497] you. It will be inquired for at your hands; have it in readiness against the time that the Lord ask for it. Make you ready to meet the Lord; and rest and sleep in the love of that Fairest among the sons of men. Desire Christ's beauty. Give out all your love to Him, and let none fall by. Learn in prayer to speak to Him.

I taught you everything God has to say and passed it on to[497] you. You will be asked about it, so be prepared when the Lord calls for it. Get ready to meet the Lord; find peace and rest in the love of the most beautiful among all. Long for Christ's beauty. Pour out all your love to Him and make sure none of it goes to waste. Learn to talk to Him through prayer.

Help your mother's soul; and desire her, from me, to seek the Lord and His salvation. It is not soon found: many miss it. Grace be with you.

Help your mother's spirit, and ask her, on my behalf, to look for the Lord and His salvation. It's not easy to find: many overlook it. Grace be with you.

Your loving pastor,

Your caring pastor,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, 1637.

Aberdeen, 1637.


CCLIII.—To his Reverend and very dear Brother, Mr. George Gillespie.

(CHRIST THE TRUE GAIN.)

m

Y VERY DEAR BROTHER,—I received yours. I am still with the Lord. His cross hath done that which I thought impossible once. Christ keepeth tryst in the fire and water with His own, and cometh ere our breath go out, and ere our blood grow cold.

Y DEAR BROTHER,—I got your letter. I’m still devoted to the Lord. His cross has accomplished what I once thought was impossible. Christ meets with His people in times of trial and calm, arriving before our last breath and before our blood runs cold.

Blessed are they whose feet escape the great golden net that is now spread. It is happiness to take the crabbed, rough, and poor side of Christ's world, which is a lease of crosses and losses for Him. For Christ's incomes and casualties that follow Him are many; and it is not a little one that a good conscience may be had in following Him. This is true gain, and must be laboured for and loved.

Blessed are those whose feet avoid the huge golden net that has been cast. It's a joy to embrace the difficult, rough, and humble side of Christ's world, which involves enduring hardships and losses for Him. Those who follow Christ face numerous challenges and sacrifices; however, having a clear conscience while following Him is a significant reward. This is genuine gain and deserves effort and affection.

Many give Christ for a shadow; because Christ was rather beside their conscience, in a dead and reprobate light, than in their conscience. Let us be ballasted with grace, that we be not blown over, and that we stagger not. Yet a little while, and Christ and His redeemed ones shall fill the field, and come out victorious. Christ's glory of triumphing in Scotland is yet in the bud, and in the birth; but the birth cannot prove an abortion. He shall not faint nor be discouraged, till He hath brought forth judgment unto victory. Let us still mind our Covenant; and the very God of peace be with you.

Many see Christ as just a shadow because He is more beside their conscience, in a dead and misguided way, rather than in their conscience. Let's be filled with grace so we’re not easily swayed or shaken. Just wait a bit longer, and Christ and His redeemed people will take the lead and emerge victorious. Christ's glory in triumphing in Scotland is still in its early stages, but this beginning won’t end in failure. He will not grow weary or discouraged until He has brought forth justice to victory. Let’s continue to remember our Covenant; and may the God of peace be with you.

Your brother in Christ,

Your brother in Christ,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, Sept. 9, 1637.

Aberdeen, Sept. 9, 1637.


CCLIV.—To his Reverend and dear Brother, Mr. Robert Blair.

(PERSONAL UNWORTHINESS—GOD'S GRACE—PRAYER FOR OTHERS.)

R

EVEREND AND DEAR BROTHER,—The reason ye give for not writing to me affecteth me much, and giveth me a dash, when such an one as ye conceive an opinion of me, or of anything in me. The truth is, when I come home to myself, oh, what penury do I find, and how feckless is my supposed stock, and how little have I! He to whom I am as crystal, and who seeth through me, and perceiveth the least mote that is in me, knoweth that I speak what I think and am convinced of: but men cast me through a gross and wide sieve. My very dear brother, the room of the least of all saints is too great for the like of me. But lest this should seem art to fetch home reputation, I speak no more of it. It is my worth to be Christ's ransomed sinner and sick one. His relation to me is, that I am sick, and He is the Physician of whom I stand in need. Alas! how often play I fast and loose with Christ! He bindeth, I loose; He buildeth, I cast down; He trimmeth up a salvation for me, and I mar it; I cast out with Christ, and He agreeth with me again, twenty times a-day; I forfeit my kingdom and heritage, I lose what I had; but Christ is at my back, and following on, to stoop and take up what falleth from me. Were I in heaven, and had the crown on my head, if free-will were my tutor, I should lose heaven. Seeing I lose myself what wonder I should let go, and lose Jesus, my Lord? Oh, well to me for evermore, that I have cracked my credit with Christ, and cannot by law at all borrow from Him, upon my feckless and worthless bond and faith! For my faith and reputation with Christ is, that I am a creature that God will not put any trust into. I was, and am, bewildered with temptations, and wanted a guide to heaven. Oh what have I to say of that excellent, surpassing, and supereminent thing, they call, The grace of God, the way of free redemption in Christ! And when poor, poor I, dead in law, was sold, fettered, and imprisoned in justice's closet-ward, which is hell and damnation; when I, a wretched one, lighted upon noble Jesus, eternally kind Jesus, tender-hearted Jesus (nay, when He lighted upon me first, and knew me), I found that He scorned to take a price, or anything like hire, of angels, or seraphim, or any of His creatures. And, therefore, I would praise Him for this, that the whole army of[499] the redeemed ones sit rent-free in heaven. Our holding is better than blench: we are all freeholders. And seeing that our eternal feu-duty is but thanks, oh woful me! that I have but spilled thanks, lame, and broken, and miscarried praises, to give Him. And so my silver is not good and current with Christ, were it not that free merits have stamped it, and washen it and me both! And for my silence I see somewhat better through it now. If my high and lofty One, my princely and royal Master, say, "Hold, hold thy peace, I lay bonds on thee, thou must speak none," I would fain be content, and let my fire be smothered under ashes, without light or flame! I cannot help it. I take laws from my Lord, but I give none.

DEAR BROTHER,—The reason you gave for not writing to me affects me deeply and leaves me feeling down, especially coming from someone like you who has an opinion about me, or anything related to me. The truth is, when I reflect on myself, oh, what a lack I discover, and how ineffective my perceived abilities are! The one who sees me clearly, who recognizes even the smallest flaw in me, knows that I speak what I genuinely think and truly believe. Yet, others judge me through a broad and shallow perspective. My dear brother, even the smallest place among the saints feels too big for someone like me. But I won't dwell on that to seek validation, as it’s enough for me to be a sinner redeemed by Christ. His relationship with me is that I am sick, and He is the Physician I need. Alas! How often do I waver with Christ! He binds, I loosen; He builds, I tear down; He creates a salvation for me, and I ruin it; I rebel with Christ, and He reconciles with me again, dozens of times a day; I lose my inheritance, my kingdom; but Christ is right behind me, ready to pick up what I drop. If I were in heaven, crowned and all, and free will was my guide, I would still lose heaven. If I can lose myself, how could I not lose Jesus, my Lord? Oh, how grateful I am forever that I have ruined my standing with Christ, and can’t borrow from Him based on my weak and untrustworthy promises! For my standing with Christ is that I am someone God cannot trust. I was, and still am, overwhelmed with temptations, longing for a guide to heaven. Oh, what can I say about that amazing, incomparable thing they call, The grace of God, the path of free redemption in Christ! When I, poor me, dead under the law, was sold, shackled, and imprisoned in the confines of justice, which is hell and damnation; when I, a miserable being, encountered noble Jesus, eternally kind Jesus, tender-hearted Jesus (or rather, when He found me first and recognized me), I realized He wouldn’t accept a price or anything similar as payment, not from angels, seraphim, or anyone else. Therefore, I must praise Him for this, that the entire host of[499] the redeemed live rent-free in heaven. Our possession is better than a mere lease: we are all freeholders. And since our eternal duty is simply to give thanks, oh wretched me! that I have only offered up messy, inadequate, and faulty praises to Him. Thus, my contributions aren’t valuable to Christ unless they are stamped by His free merits and washed clean, along with me! And regarding my silence, I see it a bit clearer now. If my high and mighty Lord, my noble Master, says, "Be quiet, I impose silence upon you, you must not speak," I would gladly comply and keep my spirit smothered under the ashes, without light or fire! I can’t help it. I follow the directives of my Lord, but I give none.

As for your journey to F.,[366] ye do well to follow it. The camp is Christ's ordinary bed. A carried bed is kindly to the Beloved, down in this lower house. It may be (and who knoweth but) our Lord hath some centurions, whom ye are sent to. Seeing your angry mother denieth you lodging and house-room with her, Christ's call to unknown faces must be your second wind, seeing ye cannot have a first.[367] Oh that our Lord would water again with a new visit this piece-withered and dry hill of our widow, Mount Zion.

As for your journey to F.,[366] it’s a good idea to go for it. The camp is where Christ usually rests. A carried bed is comforting to the Beloved here in this earthly life. It could be (and who knows) that our Lord has some centurions there that you need to reach out to. Since your angry mother won’t give you a place to stay, Christ’s call to strangers must be your new opportunity, since you can’t have the first one.[367] Oh, that our Lord would come back to revive this dry and withered hill of our widow, Mount Zion.

My dear brother, I shall think it comfort, if ye speak my name to our Well-beloved. Wherever ye are, I am mindful of you. Oh that the Lord would yet make the light of the moon in Scotland as the light of the sun, and the light of the sun sevenfold brighter. For myself, as yet I have received no answer whither to go. I wait on. Oh that Jesus had my love! Let matters frame as they list, I have some more to do with Christ; yet I would fain we were nearer.

My dear brother, it brings me comfort if you mention my name to our Beloved. No matter where you are, I think of you. Oh, that the Lord would make the moonlight in Scotland as bright as sunlight, and the sunlight seven times brighter. Personally, I still haven’t received any answer about where to go. I'm waiting. Oh, that Jesus had my love! Let things take their course; I still have more to do with Christ; yet I wish we were closer.

Now the great Shepherd of the sheep, the very God of peace, establish and confirm you till the day of His coming.

Now the great Shepherd of the sheep, the very God of peace, establish and confirm you until the day of His coming.

Yours, in his lovely and sweet Lord Jesus,

Yours, in his beautiful and kind Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, Sept. 9, 1637.

Aberdeen, Sept. 9, 1637.


CCLV.—To the Lady Carleton. [Letter XV.]

(SUBMISSION TO GOD'S WILL—WONDERS IN THE LOVE OF CHRIST—NO DEBT TO THE WORLD.)

m

ISTRESS,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you.—My soul longeth once again to be amongst you, and to behold that beauty of the Lord, that I would see in His house; but I know not if He, in whose hands are all our ways, seeth it expedient for His glory. I owe my Lord, I know, submission of the spirit, suppose He would turn me into a stone, or pillar of salt. Oh that I were he in whom my Lord could be glorified! suppose my little heaven were forfeited, to buy glory to Him before men and angels; suppose my want of His presence, and separation from Christ, were a pillar as high as ten heavens for Christ's glory to stand upon, above all the world. What am I to Him? How little am I (though my feathers stood out as broad as the morning light) to such a high, to such a lofty, to such a never-enough-admired and glorious Lord! My trials are heavy, because of my sad Sabbaths; but I know that they are less than my high provocations. I seek no more than that Christ may be the gainer, and I the loser; that He may be raised and heightened, and I cried down, and my worth made dust before His glory. Oh that Scotland, all with one shout, would cry up Christ, and that His name were high in the land! I find the very utmost borders of Christ's high excellency and deep sweetness, heaven and earth's wonder. Oh, what is He? If I could but win in to see His inner side! Oh, I am run dry of loving, and wondering, and adoring of that greatest and most admirable One! Wo, wo is me, I have not half love for Him! Alas, what can my drop do to His great sea! What gain is it to Christ, that I have casten my little sparkle into His great fire! What can I give to Him? Oh that I had love to fill a thousand worlds, that I might empty my soul of it all upon Christ! I think I have just reason to quit my part of any hope or love that I have to this scum (and the refuse of the dross of God's workmanship), this vain earth. I owe to this stormy world (whose kindness and heart to me have been made of iron, or a piece of wild sea-island that never a creature of God lodged in) not a look: I owe it no love, no hope; and, therefore, oh, if my love were dead to it, and my soul dead to it! What am I obliged to this house of my pilgrimage? A straw for all that God hath made, to my soul's liking, except God, and that lovely[501] One, Jesus Christ! Seeing I am not this world's debtor, I desire that I may be stripped of all confidence in anything but my Lord, that He may be for me, and I for my only, only, only Lord! that He may be the morning and evening tide, the top and the root of my joys, and the heart and flower and yolk of all my soul's delights! Oh, let me never lodge any creature in my heart and confidence! Let the house be for Him. I rejoice, that sad days cut off a piece of the lease of my short life; and that my shadow, even while I suffer, weareth long, and my evening hasteneth on. I have cause to love home with all my heart, and to take the opportunity of the day to hasten to the end of my journey, before the night come on, wherein a man cannot see to walk or work; that once, after my falls, I may at night fall in, weary and tired as I am, into Christ's bosom, and betwixt His breasts. Our prison cannot be our best country. This world looketh not like heaven and the happiness that our tired souls would be at; and, therefore, it were good to seek about for the wind, and hoist up our sails towards our New Jerusalem, for that is our Christ. Remember a prisoner to Christ. Grace, grace be with you.

ISTRESS,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you.—My soul longs once again to be with you, to see that beauty of the Lord in His house; but I’m not sure if He, who holds all our paths, thinks it's best for His glory. I owe my Lord submission of spirit, even if He were to turn me into a stone or a pillar of salt. Oh, how I wish I could be the one through whom my Lord is glorified! If my small piece of heaven were lost just to bring Him glory before men and angels; if my longing for His presence and separation from Christ were a pillar as high as ten heavens for Christ's glory to stand upon, above all the world. What am I to Him? How small am I (even if my feathers spread as wide as the morning light) compared to such a high, lofty, and endlessly admired and glorious Lord! My trials feel heavy, especially because of my sorrowful Sabbaths; yet I know they are lighter than my great offenses. I want nothing more than for Christ to gain, while I lose; for Him to be elevated, and me brought low, with my worth turned to dust before His glory. Oh, that all of Scotland would unite in exalting Christ, and that His name would be lifted high in the land! I discover the very outer edges of Christ's high excellence and deep sweetness, a wonder of heaven and earth. Oh, who is He? If I could just get a glimpse of His true essence! Oh, I feel completely drained of love, wonder, and admiration for that greatest and most admirable One! Alas, woe is me, I don’t even have half the love I need for Him! What can my tiny drop contribute to His vast sea! What does it matter to Christ that I’ve thrown my little sparkle into His great fire! What can I offer Him? Oh, that I had enough love to fill a thousand worlds, so I could pour it all out onto Christ! I believe I have every reason to give up any hope or love I have for this worthless scum (and the dregs of God's creation), this empty earth. I owe this stormy world (whose kindness and heart toward me have been like iron, or a piece of wild sea-island where no creature of God has ever settled) not even a glance: I owe it no love, no hope; and therefore, oh, if my love were dead to it, and my soul dead to it! What do I owe this place of my pilgrimage? Nothing compared to all that God has created to satisfy my soul, except for God, and that lovely One, Jesus Christ! Since I’m not in debt to this world, I want to shed all confidence in anything except my Lord, that He may be for me, and I for my only, only, only Lord! that He may be my morning and evening tide, the top and the root of my joys, and the heart, flower, and yolk of all my soul’s delights! Oh, let me never host any creature in my heart and confidence! Let my heart be for Him. I rejoice that sad days shorten my lease on this brief life; and that my shadow, even while I suffer, grows long, and my evening approaches. I have every reason to love home with all my heart, and to seize the day to hasten to the end of my journey before the night falls, when a man cannot see to walk or work; so that once, after my falls, I may at night fall, weary and tired as I am, into Christ's embrace, resting between His breasts. Our captivity cannot be our best home. This world does not resemble heaven and the happiness our weary souls seek; therefore, it would be wise to look for the wind, and raise our sails towards our New Jerusalem, for that is our Christ. Remember a prisoner in Christ. Grace, grace be with you.

Yours, in his only Lord and Master,

Yours, in his one and only Lord and Master,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, 1637.

Aberdeen, 1637.


CCLVI.—To William Rigge of Athernie.

(THE LAW—GRACE—CHALKING OUT PROVIDENCES FOR OURSELVES—PRESCRIBING TO HIS LOVE.)

m

UCH HONOURED AND WORTHY SIR,—Your letter, full of complaints, bemoaning your guiltiness, hath humbled me. But give me leave to say that ye seem to be too far upon the law's side. Ye will not gain much to be the law's advocate. I thought ye had not been the law's but grace's man; nevertheless, I am sure that ye desire to take God's part against yourself. Whatever your guiltiness be, yet, when it falleth into the sea of God's mercy, it is but like a drop of blood fallen into the great ocean. There is nothing here to be done, but to let Christ's doom light on "the old man," and let him bear his condemnation, seeing in Christ he was condemned; for the law hath but power over your worst half. Let the blame, therefore, lie where the blame should be; and let the new man be sure to say, "I am comely as the tents of Kedar, howbeit I be black and sunburnt, by sitting neighbour beside a[502] body of sin." I seek no more here than room for grace's defence, and Christ's white throne, whereto a sinner, condemned by the law, may appeal. But the use that I make of it is, I am sorry that I am not so tender and thin-skinned;[368] though I am sure that Christ may find employment for His calling in me, if in any living, seeing, from my youth upward, I have been making up the blackest process that any minister in the world, or any other, can answer to. And, when I had done this, I painted a providence of my own, and wrote ease for myself, and a peaceable ministry, and the sun shining on me, till I should be in at heaven's gates; such green and raw thoughts had I of God! I thought also of a sleeping devil, that would pass by the like of me, lying in muirs and outfields; so I bigged the gowk's nest and dreamed of dying at ease, and living in a fool's paradise. But since I came hither, I am often so as they would have much rhetoric that could persuade me, that Christ hath not written wrath on my dumb and silent Sabbaths; which is a persecution of the latest edition, being used against none in this land, that I can learn of, besides me. And often I lie under a non-entry, and would gladly sell all my joys to be confirmed free tenant of the King Jesus, and to have sealed assurances: but I see often blank papers. And my greatest desires are these two:—1. That Christ would take me in hand to cure me, and undertake for a sick man. I know that I should not die under His hand. And yet in this, while I still doubt, I believe through a cloud that sorrow (which hath no eyes) hath but put a vail on Christ's love. 2. It pleaseth Him often, since I came hither, to come with some short blinks of His sweet love. And then, because I have none to help me to praise His love, and can do Him no service in my own person (as I once thought I did in His temple), I die with wishes and desires to take up house and dwell at the well-side, and to have Him praised and set on high. But, alas! what can the like of me do, to get a good name raised upon my well-beloved Lord Jesus, suppose I could desire to be suspended for ever of my part of heaven, for His glory? I am sure, if I could get my will of Christ's love, and could once be over head and ears in the believed, apprehended, and seen love of the Son of God, it were the fulfilling of the desires of the only happiness I would be at. But the truth is, I hinder my communion with Him, because of the want of both faith and repentance, and because I will make[503] an idol of Christ's kisses. I will neither lead nor drive,[369] except I see Christ's love run in my channel; and when I wait and look for Him the upper way, I see His wisdom is pleased to play me a slip, and come the lower way. So that I have not the right art of guiding Christ; for there is art and wisdom required in guiding of Christ's love aright when we have gotten it. Oh, how far are His ways above mine? Oh, how little of Him do I see! And when I am as dry as a burnt heath in a drouthy summer, and when my root is withered, howbeit I think then that I would drink a sea-full of Christ's love, ere ever I would let the cup go from my head, yet I get nothing but delays, as if He would make hunger my daily food. I think myself also hungered of hunger. The rich Lord Jesus satisfy a famished man. Grace be with you.

UCH HONOURED AND WORTHY SIR,—Your letter, full of complaints, expressing your guilt, has humbled me. But let me say that you seem to be too focused on the law. You won’t achieve much by acting as the law’s advocate. I thought you were more aligned with grace than with the law; however, I know you want to take God’s side against yourself. Whatever your guilt may be, when it falls into the ocean of God’s mercy, it’s just like a drop of blood in a vast sea. There’s nothing more to be done but let Christ's judgment fall on "the old man," allowing him to bear his condemnation, since in Christ he was already condemned; the law only has power over your worst self. So, let the blame rest where it should, and let the new man confidently say, "I am beautiful like the tents of Kedar, even though I am dark and sunburned from sitting next to sin." I seek nothing more than space for grace's defense, and for Christ's white throne, where a sinner condemned by the law can appeal. But what bothers me is that I’m not as sensitive and thin-skinned as I wish I were; though I’m sure Christ can still find a role for me in His work, considering that I have accumulated the darkest record that any minister or anyone else could answer to. And, after I had done this, I created my own notion of providence, writing my own ease for myself, envisioning a peaceful ministry, and the sun shining on me until I reached heaven’s gates; such naive and immature thoughts I had of God! I imagined a sleeping devil who would overlook someone like me, lying in the moors and fields; so I built a fool’s nest and dreamed of dying in peace and living in a foolish paradise. But since I arrived here, I often feel that they would need a lot of persuasion to convince me that Christ hasn’t written wrath over my silent and quiet Sabbaths; which feels like a form of persecution affecting no one else in this land that I know of, except me. I often find myself in a state of non-entry, and I would gladly give up all my joys to become a confirmed free tenant of King Jesus, with sealed assurances; but often I just see blank papers. My greatest desires are these two:—1. That Christ would take charge to heal me and take responsibility for a sick person. I know I wouldn’t perish under His care. Yet, even in this, while I still hesitate, I believe through a fog that sorrow (which cannot see) has only placed a veil over Christ’s love. 2. It pleases Him often, since I came here, to offer me brief glimpses of His sweet love. And then, because I have no one to help me praise His love, and I can’t serve Him in my own person (as I once thought I did in His temple), I am overwhelmed with wishes and desires to settle down by the well and to see Him praised and honored. But, alas! what can I possibly do to elevate a good name for my beloved Lord Jesus, even if I could wish to be suspended forever from my share of heaven, for His glory? I am sure, if I could have my way with Christ's love, and could experience being completely immersed in the believed, grasped, and seen love of the Son of God, it would fulfill all my desires for true happiness. But the truth is, I hinder my connection with Him due to a lack of both faith and repentance, and because I tend to idolize Christ's affection. I won’t take the lead or follow unless I see Christ's love flowing in my life; and when I wait for Him in an upper direction, His wisdom seems to take me on an unexpected path. So, I don’t possess the right skill to guide my experience of Christ, as there’s both skill and wisdom needed to rightfully navigate Christ's love once we have received it. Oh, how far above mine are His ways! Oh, how little of Him do I truly see! And when I am as dry as a burnt heath in a droughty summer, and when my roots are withered, though I think I would drink a sea-full of Christ's love before releasing the cup from my grasp, I only face delays, as if He intends for hunger to be my daily sustenance. I feel as though I’m hungering for hunger itself. May the rich Lord Jesus satisfy a famished soul. Grace be with you.

Your own, in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Your own, in his sweet Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, Sept. 10, 1637.

Aberdeen, Sept. 10, 1637.


CCLVII.—To the Lady Craighall. [Letter LXXXVI.]

(THE COMFORTS OF CHRIST'S CROSS—DESIRES FOR CHRIST.)

H

ONOURABLE AND CHRISTIAN LADY,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you.—I cannot but write to your Ladyship of the sweet and glorious terms I am in with the most joyful King that ever was, under this well-thriving and prosperous cross. It is my Lord's salvation, wrought by His own right hand, that the water doth not suffocate the breath of hope, and joyful courage, in the Lord Jesus; for His own person is still in the camp with His poor soldier. I see that the cross is tied, with Christ's hand, to the end of an honest profession. We are but fools to endeavour to loose Christ's knot. When I consider the comforts of God, I durst not consent to sell or wadset my short liferent of the cross of the Lord Jesus. I know that Christ bought with His own blood a right to sanctified and blessed crosses, in so far as they blow me over the water to my long-desired home: and it were not good that Christ should be the buyer and I the seller. I know that time and death shall take sufferings fairly off my hand. I hope we shall have an honest parting at night, when this cold and frosty afternoon-tide of my evil and rough day shall be over. Well is my soul of either sweet or sour, that Christ hath any part or portion in: if He be at the one end of it, it shall be well with me. I shall[504] die ere I libel faults against Christ's cross. It shall have my testimonial under my hand, as an honest and saving mean of Christ for mortification and faith's growth. I have a stronger assurance, since I came over the Forth,[370] of the excellency of Jesus, than I had before. I am rather about Him than in Him, while I am absent from Him in this house of clay. But I would be in heaven, for no other cause than to essay and try what boundless joy it must be to be over head and ears in my well-beloved Christ's love. Oh that fair One hath my heart for evermore! But alas, it is over-little for Him! Oh, if it were better and more worthy for His sake! Oh, if I might meet with Him, face to face, on this side of eternity, and might have leave to plead with Him, that I am so hungered and famished here with the niggardly portion of His love that He giveth me! Oh that I might be carver and steward myself, at mine own will, of Christ's love (if I may lawfully wish this!); then would I enlarge my vessel (alas! a narrow and ebb soul), and take in a sea of His love. My hunger for it is hungry and lean, in believing that ever I shall be satisfied with that love: so fain would I have what I know I cannot hold. O Lord Jesus, delightest Thou, delightest Thou, to pine and torment poor souls with the want of Thy incomparable love? Oh, if I durst call Thy dispensation cruel! I know that Thou Thyself art mercy, without either brim or bottom; I know that Thou art a God bank-full of mercy and love; but, oh, alas! little of it cometh my way. I die to look afar off to that love, because I can get but little of it. But hope saith, "This Providence shall ere long look more favourably upon poor bodies," and on me also. Grace be with your Ladyship's spirit.

ONOURABLE AND CHRISTIAN LADY,—Grace, mercy, and peace to you.—I have to write to you about the sweet and glorious state I’m in with the happiest King that ever existed, despite this challenging cross I bear. It is my Lord's salvation, achieved by His own hand, that keeps the waters from drowning my hope and joyful courage in the Lord Jesus; His presence remains with His struggling soldier. I see that the cross is tied, by Christ's hand, to a genuine profession of faith. We’re foolish to try to untie what Christ has bound. When I consider God's comforts, I cannot bring myself to sell or give up my short lease on the cross of the Lord Jesus. I know that Christ purchased, with His own blood, the right to sanctified and blessed crosses, as they carry me over the waters to my long-desired home: it wouldn’t be right for Christ to be the buyer while I’m the seller. I know that time and death will eventually take away my sufferings. I hope we’ll say our goodbyes honestly at night, when this cold and frosty afternoon of my harsh day has passed. My soul is well, regardless of whether the experience is sweet or bitter, as long as Christ is a part of it: if He is at one end of it, all will be well with me. I will not speak ill of Christ's cross. It will have my endorsement as a genuine and saving means from Christ for growth in faith and mortification. Since I crossed the Forth, I’ve had a stronger assurance of the excellence of Jesus than I had before. I’m more focused on Him than fully in Him while I’m away from Him in this earthly body. But I long to be in heaven, if only to experience the boundless joy of being completely enveloped in my beloved Christ's love. Oh, that beautiful One has my heart forever! But sadly, it’s too small for Him! Oh, if it could be better and more worthy for His sake! Oh, if I could meet with Him face to face on this side of eternity, and have the chance to plead with Him that I’m so starved for the limited portion of His love that He gives me! Oh, if I could be the one to choose and serve myself with Christ's love (if that’s a lawful wish!); then I would expand my vessel (alas! A narrow and empty soul) and embrace a sea of His love. My hunger for it is intense and thin, believing that I will ever be satisfied with that love: I yearn for what I know I cannot contain. O Lord Jesus, do You delight in tormenting poor souls with the lack of Your incomparable love? Oh, if I could dare to call Your actions cruel! I know that You are mercy itself, without limits; I know that You are a God full of mercy and love; but, oh, little of it comes my way. I long to gaze upon that distant love, because I can only receive so little of it. But hope tells me, "This Providence will soon have mercy on poor souls," and on me also. Grace be with your Ladyship's spirit.

Your Ladyship's, in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Your Ladyship's, in his sweet Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, Sept. 10, 1637.

Aberdeen, Sept. 10, 1637.


CCLVIII.—To the Right Honourable my Lord Loudoun.

(THE WISDOM OF ADHERING TO CHRIST'S CAUSE.)

R

IGHT HONOURABLE,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to your Lordship.—I rejoice exceedingly to hear that your Lordship hath a good mind to Christ, and His now borne-down truth. My very dear Lord, go on, in the strength of the Lord, to carry your honours and worldly glory to the New Jerusalem. For this cause your Lordship[505] received these of the Lord. This is a sure way for the establishment of your house, if ye be of those who are willing, in your place, to build Zion's old waste places in Scotland. Your Lordship wanteth not God's and man's law both, now to come to the streets for Christ: and suppose the bastard laws of man were against you, it is an honest and zealous[371] error, if here you slip against a point or punctilio of standing policy. When your foot slippeth in such known ground, as is the royal prerogative of our high and most truly dread Sovereign (who hath many crowns on His head), and the liberties of His house, He will hold you up. Blessed shall they be who take Babel's little ones, and dash their heads against the stones. I wish your Lordship may have a share of that blessing, with other worthy nobles in our land.

IGHT HONOURABLE,—Grace, mercy, and peace be with you, my Lord.—I am extremely happy to hear that you are committed to Christ and His now suppressed truth. My dear Lord, continue, with the strength of the Lord, to pursue your honors and worldly glory towards the New Jerusalem. For this reason, you have received these blessings from the Lord. This path is a sure way to establish your household, if you are among those willing to help rebuild the old ruins of Zion in Scotland. You have both God’s and man's laws now supporting you as you take to the streets for Christ; and even if the flawed laws of man stand against you, it is an honest and zealous mistake if you falter over any secondary point of standing policy. When you stumble on such familiar ground, as is the royal prerogative of our high and truly revered Sovereign (who wears many crowns), and the liberties of His house, He will uphold you. Blessed are those who take the little ones of Babel and crush their heads against the stones. I hope you receive a share of that blessing, along with other noble lords in our land.

It is true that it is now accounted wisdom for men to be partners in pulling up the stakes, and loosing the cords, of the tent of Christ. But I am persuaded, that that wisdom is cried down in heaven, and shall never pass for true wisdom with the Lord, whose word crieth shame upon wit against Christ and truth; and, accordingly, it shall prove shame and confusion of face in the end. Our Lord hath given your Lordship light of a better stamp, and learning also, wherein ye are not behind the disputer and the scribe. Oh what a blessed thing is it to see nobility, learning, and sanctification, all concur in one! For these ye owe yourself to Christ and His kingdom. God hath bewildered and bemisted the wit and the learning of the scribes and disputers of this time; they look asquint to the Bible. This blinding and bemisting world blindfoldeth men's light, that they are afraid to see straight out before them; nay, their very light playeth the knave, or worse, to truth. Your Lordship knoweth that, within a little while, policy against truth shall blush, and the works of men shall be burned up, even their spider's-web who spin out many hundred ells and webs of indifference in the Lord's worship; more than ever Moses, who would have[372] a hoof material (Exod. x. 26), and Daniel, who would have a look out at a window a matter of life and death, than ever, I say, these men of God dreamed of. Alas! that men dare to shape, carve, cut, and clip our King's princely testament in length and breadth, and in all dimensions, answerable to the conception of such policy, as a head-of-wit thinketh a safe and trim way of serving God! How have men forgotten the Lord, that they dare to go against even that truth which once they preached themselves, howbeit their sermons[506] now be as thin sown as strawberries in a wood or wilderness! Certainly the sweetest and safest course is, for this short time of the afternoon of this old and declining world, to stand for Jesus. He hath said it, and it is our part to believe it, that ere it be long, "Time shall be no more, and the heaven shall wax old, as a garment." Do we not see it already an old holie and threadbare garment. Doth not cripple and lame nature tell us, that the Lord will fold up the old garment, and lay it aside; and that the heavens shall be folded together as a scroll, and this pesthouse shall be burnt with fire, and that both plenishing and walls shall melt with fervent heat? For at the Lord's coming, He will do with this earth, as men do with a leper-house; He will burn the walls with fire, and the plenishing of the house also (2 Pet. iii. 10, 12). My very dear Lord, how will ye rejoice in that day, to have Christ, angels, heaven, and your own conscience to smile upon you? I am persuaded that one sick night, through the terrors of the Almighty, would make men, whose conscience hath such a wide throat that an image like a cathedral church, would go down it, have other thoughts of Christ and His worship, than now they please themselves with. The scarcity of faith in the earth saith, "We are hard upon the last nick of time:" blessed are those who keep their garments clean against the Bridegroom's coming. There shall be spotted clothes, and many defiled garments, at His last Coming; and, therefore, few found worthy to walk with Him in white.

It’s true that nowadays wisdom is often seen as the idea that men should help dismantle the tent of Christ. But I believe that this kind of wisdom is rejected in heaven and will never be considered true wisdom by the Lord, who condemns cleverness that goes against Christ and truth; ultimately, it will lead to shame and embarrassment. Our Lord has granted your Lordship a higher understanding and knowledge, and you are not lacking when it comes to debate and scholarship. Oh, how wonderful it is to see nobility, knowledge, and holiness all come together! You owe these qualities to Christ and His kingdom. God has confused and clouded the minds of today’s scholars and debaters; they glance at the Bible with suspicion. This blinding world prevents people from seeing clearly; in fact, their very understanding can be deceptive or worse toward the truth. Your Lordship knows that soon, cleverness that stands against truth will be ashamed, and humanity's works will be destroyed, including the intricate webs spun by those indifferent to the worship of the Lord; even more than Moses, who sought a minimal offering (Exod. x. 26), and Daniel, who faced death for merely looking out a window, these men of God never imagined. Alas! How bold people are to reshape, modify, and adjust our King’s sacred testament to fit their clever policies, thinking they’ve found a safe and appealing way to serve God! How have people forgotten the Lord to the point where they oppose even the truth they once preached, even though their sermons are as sparse as strawberries in an untamed wilderness! Surely, the best and safest path for this brief twilight of our aging world is to stand firm for Jesus. He has promised that soon, "Time shall be no more, and the heavens will wear out like a garment." Don’t we already see it as an old, worn-out garment? Doesn’t the frailty of nature remind us that the Lord will fold up this old garment and set it aside, and that the heavens will be rolled up like a scroll, and this world will be burned with fire, with both possessions and structures melting with intense heat? For when the Lord comes, He will treat this earth like a leper’s house; He will burn its walls and its contents as well (2 Pet. iii. 10, 12). My dear Lord, how joyful you will be on that day, to have Christ, angels, heaven, and your own conscience smiling upon you! I believe that one terrifying night, confronted with the Almighty, would change the minds of those whose consciences are so broad that even a cathedral could fit through it; they would start to see Christ and His worship differently than they do now. The scarcity of faith on earth tells us, “We are close to the end of times”: blessed are those who keep their garments clean in preparation for the Bridegroom’s arrival. There will be stained clothes and many polluted garments at His final Coming; therefore, few will be found worthy to walk with Him in white.

I am persuaded, my Lord, that this poor travailing Woman, our pained church, is with child of victory, and shall bring forth a Man-child all lovely and glorious, that shall be caught up to God and to His throne, howbeit the dragon, in his followers, be attending the childbirth pain, as an Egyptian midwife, to receive the birth and strangle it. But they shall be disappointed who thirst for the destruction of Zion. "They shall be as when a hungry man dreameth that he eateth, but, behold, he awaketh, and his soul is empty; or when a thirsty man dreameth that he drinketh, but, behold, he awaketh, and is faint, and his soul is not satisfied: so shall it be," I say, "with the multitude of all the nations that fight against Mount Zion" (Isa. xxix. 8). Therefore, the weak and feeble, those that are "as signs and wonders in Israel," have chosen the best side, even the side that victory is upon. And I think this is no evil policy.

I am convinced, my Lord, that this suffering woman, our troubled church, is about to give birth to a beautiful and glorious child, who will be taken up to God and His throne. Even though the dragon and his followers are there to witness the painful delivery, like an Egyptian midwife eager to receive the child and choke it, those who wish for Zion's destruction will be let down. "They will be like a hungry man dreaming he’s eating, but then wakes up and finds his stomach empty; or like a thirsty man dreaming he’s drinking, but then wakes up feeling faint and unsatisfied: that’s how it will be," I say, "for all the nations that fight against Mount Zion" (Isa. xxix. 8). Therefore, the weak and helpless, those who are "as signs and wonders in Israel," have chosen the right side, the side of victory. And I believe this is a wise choice.

Verily, for myself, I am so well pleased with Christ, and His noble and honest-borne cross, this cross that is come of Christ's[507] house and is of kin to Himself, that I should weep if it should come to niffering and bartering of lots and condition with those that are "at ease in Zion." I hold still my choice, and bless myself in it. I see and I believe that there is salvation in this way, which is everywhere spoken against. I hope to go to eternity, and to venture on the last evil to the saints (even upon death), fully persuaded that this only, even this, is the saving way for racked consciences, and for weary and laden sinners to find ease and peace for evermore in. And, indeed, it is not for any worldly respect that I speak so of it. The weather is not so hot that I have great cause to startle in my prison, or to boast of that entertainment that my good friends, the prelates, intend for me (which is, banishment), if they shall obtain their desire, and effectuate what they design. But let it come; I rue not that I made Christ my wale and my choice; I think Him aye the longer the better.

Honestly, I am truly pleased with Christ and His noble and honest cross, a cross that comes from Christ's own background and is connected to Him. I would be sad if it came to trading and bargaining with those who are "comfortable in Zion." I still stand by my choice and feel blessed by it. I see and believe that there is salvation in this way, which is criticized everywhere. I hope to enter eternity and face the final challenge for the saints (even death), fully convinced that this is the only saving path for troubled consciences and weary, burdened sinners to find everlasting ease and peace. And honestly, I’m not saying this for any worldly reason. The situation isn’t so dire that I need to panic in my prison or brag about the treatment my good friends, the prelates, have planned for me (which is banishment), if they get their way. But let it come; I have no regrets about making Christ my choice; I think of Him more and more as time goes on.

My Lord, it shall be good service to God, to hold your noble friend and chief[373] upon a good course for the truth of Christ. Now the very God of peace establish your Lordship in Christ Jesus unto the end.

My Lord, it would be a great service to God to keep your esteemed friend and leader on the right path for the truth of Christ. May the God of peace strengthen you in Christ Jesus until the end.

Your Lordship's, in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Your Lordship's, in his sweet Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, Sept. 10, 1637.

Aberdeen, Sept. 10, 1637.


CCLIX.—To Mr. David Dickson.

(DANGER OF WORLDLY EASE—PERSONAL OCCURRENCES.)

R

EVEREND AND WELL-BELOVED BROTHER IN THE LORD,—I bless the Lord, who hath so wonderfully stopped the ongoing of that lawless process against you.[374] The Lord reigneth, and has a saving eye upon you and your ministry; and, therefore, fear not what men can do. I bless the Lord, that the Irish ministers find employment, and the professors comfort of their ministry. Believe me, I durst not, as I am now disposed, hold an honest brother out of the pulpit. I trust that the Lord will guard you, and hide you in the shadow of His hand. I am not pleased with any that are against you in that.

DEAR AND BELOVED BROTHER IN THE LORD,—I thank the Lord, who has wonderfully halted the ongoing unfair process against you.[374] The Lord reigns, and has a saving watch over you and your ministry; so, don’t fear what people can do. I’m grateful that the Irish ministers are finding work, and the professors are comforted in their ministry. Believe me, I wouldn’t, as I feel now, keep an honest brother out of the pulpit. I trust that the Lord will protect you, and cover you with the shadow of His hand. I am not happy with anyone who is against you in that.

I see this, that, in prosperity, men's conscience will not start[508] at small sins; but if some had been where I have been since I came from you, a little more would have caused their eyes to water, and trouble their peace. Oh how ready are we to incline to the world's hand! Our arguments, being well examined, are often drawn from our skin; the whole skin, and a peaceable tabernacle, is a topic-maxim in great request in our logic.

I notice that, in good times, people's conscience won't be bothered by minor sins; but if some had experienced what I have since I left you, even a little more would have made them teary and disturbed their peace. Oh, how easily we can lean towards the world's way! Upon closer examination, our arguments often come from our own interests; the idea of a comfortable life and a peaceful home is a popular subject in our discussions.

I find a little brairding of God's seed in this town, for the which the doctors have told me their mind, that they cannot bear with it, and have examined and threatened the people that haunt my company. I fear I get not leave to winter here; and whither I go I know not; I am ready at the Lord's call. I would I could make acquaintance with Christ's cross, for I find comforts lie to, and follow upon, the cross. I suffer in my name, by them; but I take it as a part of the crucifying of the old man. Let them cut the throat of my credit, and do as they like best with it. When the wind of their calumnies hath blown away my good name from me, in the way to heaven, I know that Christ will take my name out of the mire, and wash it, and restore it to me again. I would have a mind (if the Lord would be pleased to give me it) to be a fool for Christ's sake. Sometimes, while I have Christ in my arms, I fall asleep in the sweetness of His presence, and He, in my sleep, stealeth away out of my arms; and when I awake, I miss Him.

I notice a little bit of God's influence in this town, but the doctors have expressed their views—they can't tolerate it—and they have scrutinized and threatened the people who associate with me. I worry I won't get to stay here for the winter; I don’t know where I’ll go next. I'm ready at the Lord's call. I wish I could get to know Christ's cross better, because I find that comfort comes alongside it. I'm suffering in my name due to them; but I see it as part of the crucifixion of my old self. Let them ruin my reputation and do whatever they want with it. Once their slanders have blown my good name away, on my journey to heaven, I know that Christ will lift my name out of the dirt, clean it up, and restore it to me. I hope to be a fool for Christ's sake, if the Lord would grant me that. Sometimes, when I have Christ in my arms, I fall asleep in His sweet presence, and He slips away while I'm sleeping; and when I wake up, I miss Him.

I am much comforted with my Lady Pitsligo, a good woman, and acquainted with God's ways.

I find great comfort in Lady Pitsligo, a good woman who understands God's ways.

Grace be with you.

Peace be with you.

Yours, in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Yours, in His sweet Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S.R.

Aberdeen, Sept. 11, 1637.

Aberdeen, Sept. 11, 1637.


CCLX.—To Alex Gordon of Earlston.

(ALL CROSSES WELL ORDERED—PROVIDENCES.)

m

UCH HONOURED SIR,—Howbeit I should have been glad to have seen you; yet, seeing that our Lord hath been pleased to break the snare of our adversaries, I heartily bless our Lord on your behalf. Our crosses for Christ are not made of iron; they are softer and of more gentle metal. It is easy for God to make a fool of the devil, the father of all fools. As for me, I but breathe out what my Lord breatheth in. The scum and froth of my letters I father upon my own unbelieving heart. I know that your Lord[509] hath something to do with you, because Satan and malice have shot sore at you; but your bow abideth in its strength. Ye shall not, by my advice, be a halver with Christ, to divide the glory of your deliverance betwixt yourself and Him, or any other second mean whatsoever. Let Christ (as it setteth Him well) have all the glory and triumph His lone. The Lord set Himself on high in you.

UCH HONOURED SIR,—While I would have been glad to see you, I truly thank our Lord for breaking the trap of our enemies. I sincerely praise God on your behalf. Our struggles for Christ are not harsh; they are softer and gentler. It's easy for God to outsmart the devil, who is the father of all fools. As for me, I express what my Lord inspires in me. I attribute the rough edges of my letters to my own lack of faith. I know that your Lord[509] has something in store for you, as Satan and malice have aimed their shots at you; but your strength remains intact. By my advice, don’t split the credit for your deliverance between yourself, Christ, or anyone else. Let Christ have all the glory and triumph on His own. May the Lord elevate Himself in you.

1. I see that Christ can borrow a cross for some hours, and set His servants beside it, rather than under it, and win the plea too; yea, and make glory to Himself, and shame to His enemies, and comfort to His children out of it. But whether Christ buy or borrow crosses, He is King of crosses, and King of devils, and King over hell, and King over malice. When He was in the grave, He came out, and brought the keys with Him. He is Lord Jailor; nay, what say I? He is Captain of the castle, and He hath the keys of death and hell. And what are our troubles but little deaths? and He who commandeth the great castle commandeth the little also.

1. I see that Christ can take a cross for a few hours and place His followers next to it, rather than underneath it, and still win the argument; yes, He can bring glory to Himself, shame to His enemies, and comfort to His people through it. But whether Christ buys or borrows crosses, He is the King of crosses, the King of devils, the King over hell, and the King over malice. When He was in the grave, He came out and brought the keys with Him. He is the Lord of the jail; wait, what am I saying? He is the Captain of the castle, and He holds the keys of death and hell. And what are our troubles but little deaths? He who commands the great castle also commands the small one.

2. I see that a hardened face, and two skins upon our brows against the winter hail and stormy wind, is meetest for a poor traveller, in a winter journey to heaven. Oh, what art is it to learn to endure hardness, and to learn to go barefooted either through the devil's fiery coals, or his frozen waters!

2. I see that a tough exterior, and two layers on our heads against the winter hail and harsh winds, are best for a weary traveler on a winter journey to heaven. Oh, what skill it is to learn to endure hardship, and to learn to go barefoot through either the devil's fiery coals or his icy waters!

3. I am persuaded that a sea-venture with Christ maketh great riches: is not the ship of our King Jesus coming home, and shall not we get part of the gold? Alas! we fools miscount our gain when we seem losers. Believe me, I have no challenges against this well-borne cross: for it is come of Christ's house, and is honourable, and is His propine. "To you it is given to suffer."—Oh, what fools are we, to undervalue His gifts, and to lightly that which is true honour! For if we could be faithful, our tackling shall not loose, or our mast break, or our sails blow into the sea. The bastard crosses, the kinless and base-born crosses of worldings for evil-doing, must be heavy and grievous; but our afflictions are light and momentary.

3. I truly believe that taking a risk with Christ brings great rewards: isn’t our King Jesus’s ship returning home, and shouldn’t we share in the treasure? Unfortunately, we misjudge our gains when we think we’re losing. Trust me, I have no complaints about this well-borne burden: it comes from Christ’s house, is honorable, and is His gift. "To you it is given to suffer."—Oh, how foolish we are to underestimate His gifts and to take lightly what is true honor! For if we could be faithful, our gear won’t fail, our mast won’t break, and our sails won’t blow overboard. The crosses that come from worldly wrongdoings are heavy and painful, but our challenges are light and temporary.

4. I think myself happy that I have lost credit with Christ, and that in this bargain I am Christ's sworn dyvour,[375] to whom He will lippen nothing, no, not one pin in the work of my salvation. Let me stand in black and white in the dyvour-book, before Christ. I am happy that my salvation is concredited[376] to[510] Christ's mediation. Christ oweth no faith to me, to lippen anything to me; but oh what faith and credit I owe to Him! Let my name fall, and let Christ's name stand in honour with men and angels. Alas! I have no room to spread out my affection before God's people; and I see not how I can shout out and cry out the loveliness, the high honour, and the glory of my fairest Lord Jesus. Oh that He would let me have a bed to lie on, to be delivered of my birth, that I might paint Him out in His beauty to men, as I dow.

4. I consider myself fortunate that I've lost all standing with Christ, and that in this deal I am Christ's sworn debtor, [375] to whom He will trust nothing, not even a pin's worth in the work of my salvation. Let me be clearly marked in the debtor's book before Christ. I am grateful that my salvation is credited [376] to[510] Christ's mediation. Christ owes me no trust to owe me anything; but oh, what trust and credit I owe to Him! Let my name be forgotten, and let Christ's name remain honored among men and angels. Alas! I have no space to express my feelings among God's people; and I can't find a way to shout out and proclaim the beauty, the great honor, and the glory of my beloved Lord Jesus. Oh, that He would give me a place to rest, to be freed from my burden, so that I might illustrate His beauty to others, as I wish.

5. I wondered once at providence, and called white providence black and unjust, that I should be smothered in a town where no soul will take Christ off my hand. But providence hath another lustre with God than with my bleared eyes. I proclaim myself a blind body, who knoweth not black and white, in the unco course of God's providence. Suppose that Christ should set hell where heaven is, and devils up in glory beside the elect angels (which yet cannot be), I would I had a heart to acquiesce in His way, without further dispute. I see that infinite wisdom is the mother of His judgments, and that His ways pass finding out.

5. I once questioned fate and thought of white fate as black and unfair, since I felt trapped in a town where no one would help me with my faith in Christ. But fate has a different significance to God than it does to my clouded understanding. I admit that I am blind, unable to see black and white in the complicated workings of God's plan. Imagine if Christ placed hell where heaven is and put devils in glory alongside the elect angels (which really can’t happen), I wish I had the heart to accept His will without further argument. I see that infinite wisdom is at the core of His judgments and that His ways are beyond our understanding.

6. I cannot learn, but I desire to learn, to bring my thoughts, will, and lusts, in-under Christ's feet, that He may trample upon them. But, alas! I am still upon Christ's wrong side.

6. I can't learn, but I want to learn, to submit my thoughts, will, and desires at Christ's feet, so He can step on them. But, unfortunately! I'm still on the wrong side of Christ.

Grace be with you.

Grace be with you.

Yours, in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Yours, in His sweet Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, Sept. 12, 1637.

Aberdeen, Sept. 12, 1637.


CCLXI.—To the Lady Kilconquhair. [See Letter CCXXVI.]

(THE KINGDOM TO BE TAKEN BY VIOLENCE.)

m

ISTRESS,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you.—I received your letter. I am heartily content, that ye love and own this oppressed and wronged cause of Christ; and that now, when so many have miscarried, ye are in any measure taken with the love of Jesus. Weary not, but come in and see if there be not more in Christ than the tongue of men and angels can express. If ye seek a gate to heaven, the way is in Him, or He is it. What ye want is treasured up in Jesus; and He saith, all His are yours. Even His kingdom, He is content to divide it betwixt Him and you:[511] yea, His throne and His glory (Luke xxii. 29, 30; John xvii. 21; Rev. iii. 21). And, therefore, take pains to climb up to that besieged house to Christ; for devils, men, and armies of temptations are lying about the house, to hold out all that are out, and it is taken with violence. It is not a smooth and easy way, neither will your weather be fair and pleasant; but whosoever hath seen the invisible God, and the fair City, makes no reckoning of losses or crosses. In ye must be, cost you what it will. Stand not for a price, and for all that ye have, to win the castle. The rights to it are won to you, and it is disponed to you in the testament of your Lord Jesus (and see what a fair legacy your dying Friend, Christ, hath left you!), and there wanteth nothing but possession. Then get up in the strength of the Lord; get over the water to possess that good land. It is better than a land of olives and wine-trees; for the Tree of Life, that beareth twelve manner of fruits every month, is there before you; and a pure river of life, clear as crystal, proceeding out of the throne of God and of the Lamb, is there. Your time is short; therefore lose no time. Gracious and faithful is He who hath called you to His kingdom and glory. The city is yours by free conquest, and by promise; and, therefore, let no unco lord-idol put you from your own. The devil hath cheated the simple heir of his paradise, and, by enticing us to taste of the forbidden fruit, hath as it were, bought us out of our kindly heritage. But our Lord Christ Jesus hath done more than bought the devil by;[377] for He hath redeemed the wadset, and made the poor heir free to the inheritance. If we knew the glory of our Elder Brother in heaven, we would long to be there to see Him, and to get our fill of heaven. We children think the earth a fair garden; but it is but God's outfield, and wild, cold, barren ground. All things are fading that are here. It is our happiness to make sure of Christ to ourselves.

ISTRESS,—Grace, mercy, and peace to you.—I received your letter. I’m truly happy that you love and support this oppressed and wronged cause of Christ; and that now, when so many have faltered, you are in any way drawn to the love of Jesus. Don’t grow weary, but come in and see if there is not more in Christ than what the tongues of men and angels can express. If you’re looking for a way to heaven, the path is in Him, or He is the path. What you seek is stored up in Jesus; and He says that all He has is yours. He is willing to share His kingdom with you:[511] even His throne and glory (Luke xxii. 29, 30; John xvii. 21; Rev. iii. 21). Therefore, make an effort to climb up to that besieged house of Christ; for devils, men, and armies of temptations surround it, trying to keep those outside from entering, and it is taken by force. It is not an easy and smooth path, nor will your journey be fair and pleasant; but whoever has seen the invisible God and the beautiful City considers nothing lost or difficult. You must enter, no matter the cost. Don’t hold back for a price or for everything you have to win the castle. The rights to it have been won for you, and it’s guaranteed to you in the testament of your Lord Jesus (and see what a wonderful legacy your dying Friend, Christ, has left you!), and all that’s missing is possession. So rise up in the strength of the Lord; cross the waters to claim that good land. It is better than a land full of olives and wine; for the Tree of Life, bearing twelve kinds of fruit every month, stands before you; and a pure river of life, clear as crystal, flows from the throne of God and the Lamb. Your time is short; therefore, don’t waste any. Gracious and faithful is He who has called you to His kingdom and glory. The city is yours by free conquest and by promise; so, let no strange lord-idol keep you from your own. The devil has tricked the naive heir out of his paradise, and by tempting us to taste the forbidden fruit, has effectively bought us out of our rightful inheritance. But our Lord Christ Jesus has done more than defeat the devil; He has redeemed the mortgage and freed the poor heir to his inheritance. If we truly understood the glory of our Elder Brother in heaven, we would long to be there to see Him and enjoy His fullness. We children think of the earth as a beautiful garden; but it’s just God’s uncultivated land, wild, cold, and barren. Everything here is fading. Our true happiness comes from securing Christ for ourselves.

Thus remembering my love to your husband, and wishing to him what I write to you, I commit you to God's tender mercy.

So, keeping my love for your husband in mind and wishing him what I’m writing to you, I entrust you to God’s gentle mercy.

Yours, in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Yours, in his kind Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, Sept. 13, 1637.

Aberdeen, Sept. 13, 1637.


CCLXII.—To Robert Lennox of Disdove. [See Letter CCXIII.]

(INCREASING EXPERIENCE OF CHRIST'S LOVE—SALVATION TO BE MADE SURE.)

w2

ORTHY AND DEAR BROTHER,—I forget you not in my bonds. I know that you are looking to Christ; and I beseech you to follow your look. I can say more of Christ now by experience (though He be infinitely above and beyond all that can be said of Him), than when I saw you. I am drowned over head and ears in His love. Sell, sell, sell all things for Christ. If this whole world were the balk of a balance, it would not be able to bear the weight of Christ's love; men and angels have short arms to fathom it. Set your feet upon this piece of blue and base clay of an over-gilded and fair plastered world. An hour's kissing of Christ's is worth a world of worlds.

ORTHY AND DEAR BROTHER,—I don't forget you in my struggles. I know you're focused on Christ, and I encourage you to keep that focus. I can share more about Christ now through experience (even though He is infinitely greater than anything that can be said about Him) than when I last saw you. I am completely immersed in His love. Give up everything for Christ. If the entire world were a scale, it couldn't hold the weight of Christ's love; both men and angels struggle to grasp it. Stand firmly on this piece of ordinary, flawed earth in a world that looks good on the surface. Spending just one hour in Christ's presence is worth more than everything this world has to offer.

Sir, make sure work of your salvation: build not upon sand; lay the foundation upon the rock of Zion. Strive to be dead to this world, and to your will and lusts; let Christ have a commanding power and a king's throne in you. Walk with Christ, howbeit the world should take the hide off your face: I promise you that Christ will win the field. Your pastors cause you to err. Except you see Christ's word, go not one foot with them. Countenance not the reading of that Romish service-book. Keep your garments clean, as ye would walk with the Lamb clothed in white. The wrongs which I suffer are upon record in heaven. Our great Master and Judge will be upon us all, and bring us before the sun in our blacks and whites: blessed are they who watch and keep themselves in God's love. Learn to discern the Bridegroom's tongue, and to give yourself to prayer and reading. Ye were often a hearer of me. I would put my heart's blood on the doctrine which I taught, as the only way to salvation: go not from it, my dear brother. What I write to you, I write to your wife also. Mind heaven and Christ, and keep the spunk of the love of Christ which you have gotten. Christ will blow on it if ye entertain it; and your end shall be peace. There is a fire in our Zion, but our Lord is but seeking a new bride, refined and purified, out of the furnace. I assure you, howbeit we be nicknamed Puritans, that all the powers of the world shall not prevail against us. Remember, though a sinful man write it to you, that those people shall be in Scotland as a green olive-tree, and a field blessed of the Lord; and that[513] it shall be proclaimed, "Up, up with Christ, and down, down with all contrary powers."

Sir, take your salvation seriously: don't build on sand; lay your foundation on the solid rock of Zion. Strive to be dead to this world, and to your own desires and cravings; let Christ have full control and a king's throne in you. Walk with Christ, even if the world tries to embarrass you: I assure you that Christ will be victorious. Your pastors might lead you astray. Unless you see Christ's word, don’t follow them even a step. Do not support the reading of that Roman service book. Keep your clothes clean, just as you would want to walk with the Lamb dressed in white. The wrongs I suffer are recorded in heaven. Our great Master and Judge will be with us all and will present us before the sun in our blacks and whites: blessed are those who stay alert and keep themselves in God's love. Learn to recognize the Bridegroom’s voice, and commit yourself to prayer and reading. You have often listened to me. I would stake my heart’s blood on the doctrine I taught, as the only path to salvation: don’t stray from it, my dear brother. What I write to you, I also write to your wife. Keep your focus on heaven and Christ, and maintain the spark of Christ's love that you’ve received. Christ will nurture it if you cherish it; and your end will be peace. There is a fire in our Zion, but our Lord is seeking a new bride, refined and purified from the furnace. I promise you, even if we are called Puritans, that all the powers of the world will not overcome us. Remember, even if a sinful man writes this to you, that these people will be in Scotland like a green olive tree, and a field blessed by the Lord; and that[513] it will be announced, "Up, up with Christ, and down, down with all opposing powers."

Sir, pray for me (I name you to the Lord), for further evil is determined against me.

Sir, please pray for me (I mention you to the Lord), because more trouble is planned against me.

Remember my love to Christian Murray and her daughter. I desire her, in the edge of her evening, to wait a little; the King is coming, and He hath something that she never saw with Him. Heaven is no dream. "Come and see" will teach her best. Grace, grace be with you.

Remember my love to Christian Murray and her daughter. I want her, at the end of her day, to hold on for a bit; the King is coming, and He has something with Him that she’s never seen before. Heaven isn't a fantasy. "Come and see" will show her best. Lots of grace to you.

Yours, in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Yours, in His loving Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, Sept. 13, 1637.

Aberdeen, Sept. 13, 1637.


CCLXIII.—To Marion M'Naught.

(HOPE IN TRIAL—PRAYER AND WATCHFULNESS.)

D

EAREST IN OUR LORD JESUS,—Count it your honour, that Christ hath begun at you to refine you first. "Fear not," saith the Amen, the True and Faithful Witness. I write to you, as my Master liveth, upon the word of my royal King, continue in prayer and in watching, and your glorious deliverance is coming! Christ is not far off. A fig, a straw, for all the bits of clay that are risen against us! Ye shall thresh the mountains, and fan them like chaff (Isa. xli. 15, 16). If ye slack your hands at your meetings, and your watching to prayer, then it would seem that our Rock hath sold us; but be diligent, and be not discouraged. I charge you in Christ, to rejoice, give thanks, believe, be strong in the Lord. That burning bush in Galloway and Kirkcudbright shall not be burnt to ashes, for the Lord is in the bush. Be not discouraged that banishment is to be procured, by the King's warrant to the Council, against me: the earth is my Lord's. I am filled with His sweet love, and running over. I rejoice to hear that ye are on your journey. Such news as I hear, of all your faith and love, rejoice my sad heart.

EAREST IN OUR LORD JESUS,—Consider it an honor that Christ has started refining you first. "Don’t be afraid," says the Amen, the True and Faithful Witness. I write to you, as my Master lives, on the word of my royal King, keep praying and staying vigilant, and your glorious deliverance is on the way! Christ is not far away. A fig, a straw, for all the bits of clay that have risen against us! You will thresh the mountains and separate them like chaff (Isa. xli. 15, 16). If you become idle during your meetings and stop watching and praying, it might seem like our Rock has abandoned us; but stay diligent and don’t be discouraged. I urge you in Christ to rejoice, give thanks, believe, and be strong in the Lord. That burning bush in Galloway and Kirkcudbright will not burn to ashes, for the Lord is in the bush. Don’t be discouraged that a banishment is being arranged, by the King’s order to the Council, against me: the earth belongs to my Lord. I am filled with His sweet love, overflowing. I’m delighted to hear that you are on your journey. The news I hear about all your faith and love brings joy to my sad heart.

Pray for me, for they seek my hurt; but I give myself to prayer. The blessing of my Lord, and the blessing of a prisoner of Christ be with you. O chosen and greatly beloved woman, faint not. Fy, fy; if ye faint now, ye lose a good cause. Double your meetings; cease not for Zion's sake, and hold not your peace till He make Jerusalem a praise in the earth.

Pray for me, because they want to harm me; but I dedicate myself to prayer. May the blessing of my Lord, and the blessing of a prisoner of Christ, be with you. Oh, chosen and greatly loved woman, don’t lose heart. Come on; if you give up now, you abandon a good cause. Increase your meetings; don’t stop for Zion’s sake, and keep speaking out until He makes Jerusalem admired across the earth.

Yours, in Christ Jesus his Lord,

Yours, in Christ Jesus our Lord,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, 1637.

Aberdeen, 1637.


CCLXIV.—To Thomas Corbett. [One of his Anwoth parishioners.]

(GODLY COUNSELS—FOLLOWING CHRIST.)

D

EAR FRIEND,—I forget you not. It will be my joy that ye follow after Christ till ye find Him. My conscience is a feast of joy to me, that I fought in singleness of heart, for Christ's love, to put you upon the King's highway to our Bridegroom, and our Father's house. Thrice blessed are ye, my dear brother, if ye hold the way.

EAR FRIEND,—I haven't forgotten you. It brings me joy that you pursue Christ until you find Him. My conscience delights in knowing that I sincerely fought for Christ’s love to guide you on the path to our Bridegroom and our Father’s house. You are truly blessed, my dear brother, if you stay on this path.

I believe that ye and Christ once met; I hope ye will not sunder with Him. Follow the counsel of the man of God, Mr. William Dalgleish. If ye depart from what I taught you in a hair-breadth, for fear or favour of men, or desire of ease in this world, I take heaven and earth to witness that ill shall come upon you in the end. Build not your nest here. This world is a hard, ill-made bed; no rest is in it for your soul. Awake, awake, and make haste to seek that Pearl, Christ, that this world seeth not. Your night and your Master Christ will be upon you within a clap; your hand-breadth of time will not bide you. Take Christ, howbeit a storm follow Him. Howbeit this day be not yours and Christ's, the morrow will be yours and His. I would not exchange the joy of my bonds and imprisonment for Christ, with all the joy of this dirty and foul-skinned world. I have a love-bed with Christ, and am filled with His love.

I believe that you and Christ once met; I hope you won’t separate from Him. Follow the advice of the man of God, Mr. William Dalgleish. If you stray even slightly from what I taught you, out of fear or favor from others, or a desire for comfort in this world, I declare before heaven and earth that bad things will come upon you in the end. Don't make your home here. This world is a tough, uncomfortable place; there’s no peace for your soul in it. Wake up, wake up, and rush to seek that Pearl, Christ, that this world doesn’t see. Your night and your Master Christ will come upon you in an instant; your fleeting time won’t wait for you. Embrace Christ, even if a storm follows Him. Even if today isn’t yours and Christ’s, tomorrow will be yours and His. I wouldn’t trade the joy of my chains and imprisonment for Christ for all the joy of this dirty and foul world. I have a love for Christ, and I am filled with His love.

I desire your wife to do what I write to you. Let her remember how dear Christ will be to her, when her breath turneth cold, and the eye-strings shall break. Oh, how joyful should my soul be, to know that I had brought on a marriage betwixt Christ and that people, few or many! If it be not so, I shall be wo to be a witness against them. Use prayer: love not the world: be humble, and esteem little of yourself. Love your enemies, and pray for them. Make conscience of speaking truth, when none knoweth but God. I never eat, but I pray for you all. Pray for me. Ye and I shall see one another up in our Father's house. I rejoice to hear that your eye is upon Christ. Follow on, hing on, and quit Him not. The Lord Jesus be with your spirit.

I want your wife to follow what I’m telling you. She should remember how precious Christ will be to her when her breath turns cold and her eyes close. Oh, how happy it would make my soul to know that I helped create a bond between Christ and those people, whether they are few or many! If that doesn’t happen, I will be sad to stand against them. Pray: don’t love the world: be humble and think little of yourself. Love your enemies and pray for them. Be honest when speaking the truth, even when only God knows. I never eat without praying for all of you. Please pray for me. We will see each other in our Father’s house. I’m glad to hear that you’re focused on Christ. Keep going, hold on, and don’t give up on Him. May the Lord Jesus be with your spirit.

Your affectionate brother, in our Lord Jesus,

Your loving brother, in our Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, 1637.

Aberdeen, 1637.


CCLXV.—To Mr. George Dunbar.

[George Dunbar was minister of Ayr. Adhering with zeal to Presbytery, he was summoned before the High Commission Court in the beginning of the year 1622. On appearing, he gave in a paper declining its authority; but the Court passed sentence of deprivation upon him, and condemned him to be confined within Dumfries. He was ejected from this charge also. When the messenger of the Court came to his house on this last occasion, either to summon him or to intimate his sentence, a young daughter of his said, "And Pharaoh's heart is still hardened!" while all that Dunbar said was to bid his wife "prepare her creels again;" for, on the former occasion, the children, being young, behoved to be carried away on horseback in creels (Livingstone's "Characteristics"). He was for a long time prisoner at Blackness; but at length, being banished by the Privy Council, he removed to Ireland. He first preached at Carrickfergus, and ultimately settled at Larne, where he discharged his ministry with diligence and success. On being deposed by the Bishop of Down, in 1634, for nonconformity, he came over to Scotland, and after the triumph of Presbytery, in 1638, became minister of the parish of Calder, in Lothian, where he died.]

George Dunbar was the minister of Ayr. He was deeply committed to Presbytery and was called before the High Commission Court at the beginning of 1622. When he appeared, he submitted a document rejecting its authority; however, the Court sentenced him to deprivation and ordered him to be confined in Dumfries. He was also removed from his position. When the Court's messenger came to his house this last time, either to summon him or to inform him of his sentence, his young daughter remarked, "And Pharaoh's heart is still hardened!" while Dunbar simply told his wife to "prepare her creels again," because previously, the children had to be carried away on horseback in creels due to their young age (Livingstone's "Characteristics"). He was imprisoned at Blackness for a long time; eventually, after being banished by the Privy Council, he moved to Ireland. He initially preached in Carrickfergus and eventually settled in Larne, where he carried out his ministry diligently and successfully. In 1634, after being deposed by the Bishop of Down for nonconformity, he returned to Scotland. After the success of Presbytery in 1638, he became the minister of the parish of Calder in Lothian, where he passed away.

(CHRIST'S LOVE IN AFFLICTION—THE SAINT'S SUPPORT AND FINAL VICTORY.)

R

EVEREND AND DEARLY BELOVED IN THE LORD,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you.—Because your words have strengthened many, I was silent, expecting some lines from you in my bonds; and this is the cause why I wrote not to you. But now I am forced to break off and speak. I never believed, till now, that there was so much to be found in Christ on this side of death and of heaven. Oh, the ravishments of heavenly joy that may be had here, in the small gleanings of comforts that fall from Christ! What fools are we who know not, and consider not the weight and the telling that is in the very earnest-penny, and the first-fruits of our hoped-for harvest! How sweet, how sweet is our infeftment! oh, what then must personal possession be! I find that my Lord Jesus hath not miscooked or spilled this sweet cross; He hath an eye on the fire and the melting gold, to separate the metal and the dross. Oh how much time would it take me to read my obligations to Jesus my Lord, who will neither have the faith of His own to be burnt to ashes, nor yet will have a poor believer in the fire to be half raw, like Ephraim's unturned cake! This is the wisdom of Him who hath His fire in Zion, and furnace in Jerusalem. I need not either bud or flatter temptations and crosses, nor strive to buy the devil or this malicious world by, or redeem their kindness with half a hair-breadth of truth. He who is surety for His servant for good doth powerfully overrule all that. I see my prison hath neither[516] lock nor door: I am free in my bonds, and my chains are made of rotten straw; they shall not bide one pull of faith. I am sure that there are those in hell who would exchange their torments with our crosses, suppose they should never be delivered, and give twenty thousand years' torment to boot, to be in our bonds for ever. And, therefore, we wrong Christ who sigh, and fear, and doubt, and despond in them. Our sufferings are washen in Christ's blood, as well as our souls; for Christ's merits brought a blessing to the crosses of the sons of God. And Jesus hath a back-bond of all our temptations, that the free-warders shall come out by law and justice, in respect of the infinite and great sum that the Redeemer paid. Our troubles owe us a free passage through them. Devils, and men, and crosses, are our debtors, death and all storms are our debtors, to blow our poor tossed bark over the water fraught-free, and to set the travellers on their own known ground. Therefore we shall die, and yet live. We are over the water some way already. We are married, and our tocher-good is paid. We are already more than conquerors. If the devil and the world knew how the court with our Lord shall go, I am sure they would hire death to take us off their hand. Our sufferings are only the wreck and ruin of the black kingdom; and yet a little, and the Antichrist must play himself with bones and slain bodies of the Lamb's followers; but withal we stand with the hundred forty and four thousand, who are with the Lamb, upon the top of Mount Zion. Antichrist and his followers are down in the valley ground: we have the advantage of the hill; our temptations are always beneath. Our waters are beneath our breath:[378] "as dying, and behold we live." I never heard before of a living death, or a quick death, but ours: our death is not like the common death. Christ's skill, His handywork, and a new cast of Christ's admirable art, may be seen in our quick death. I bless the Lord, that all our troubles come through Christ's fingers, and that He casteth sugar among them, and casteth in some ounce-weights of heaven, and of the Spirit of glory that resteth on suffering believers, into our cup, in which there is no taste of hell. My dear brother, ye know all these better than I. I send water to the sea, to speak of these things to you; but it easeth me to desire you to help me to pay my tribute of praise to Jesus. Oh what praises I owe Him! I would I were in my free heritage, that I might begin to pay my debts[517] to Jesus. I entreat for your prayers and praises. I forget not you.

DEARLY BELOVED IN THE LORD,—Grace, mercy, and peace be with you.—Because your words have uplifted many, I held back, hoping to receive some lines from you during my time in prison; that’s why I didn’t write to you before. But now I feel compelled to speak up. I never realized, until now, just how much can be found in Christ even before death and heaven. Oh, the overwhelming joy we can experience here, from the little bits of comfort that come from Christ! How foolish we are not to recognize the richness in the very earnest-penny and the first-fruits of our anticipated harvest! How sweet, how sweet is our inheritance! Oh, what must it be like to have personal possession of it! I see that my Lord Jesus has not ruined or wasted this sweet cross; He is keeping an eye on the fire and melting gold, to separate the pure metal from the dross. Oh, how much time it would take to reflect on my obligations to Jesus my Lord, who will not let His own faith be burned to ashes, nor will He allow a struggling believer to be only half baked, like Ephraim's unturned cake! This is the wisdom of Him who has His fire in Zion and His furnace in Jerusalem. I don’t need to soften or sugarcoat temptations and trials, nor struggle to bargain with the devil or this malicious world, or try to win their favor with just a small piece of truth. He who guarantees good for His servant powerfully controls everything else. I realize my prison has neither lock nor door: I am free in my chains, and my shackles are made of rotten straw; they won’t withstand even a tug of faith. I’m certain there are those in hell who would trade their torments for our crosses, even if it meant they’d never be freed, and they’d give up twenty thousand years of torment to be in our position forever. Therefore, we wrong Christ when we sigh, fear, doubt, or despair in these situations. Our sufferings are washed in Christ's blood, just as our souls are; for Christ's merits have blessed even the crosses of God's children. And Jesus has a legal claim on all our temptations, assuring that we shall be released by law and justice, because of the immense sum the Redeemer paid. Our troubles grant us a free passage through them. Devils, humans, and tribulations all owe us; death and every storm owe us to carry our poor, tossed vessel across the water without cost, and to set travelers on familiar ground. Therefore, we shall die, yet live. We are already on the other side of the water in some way. We are united, and our dowry is paid. We are already more than conquerors. If the devil and the world understood how the court with our Lord would go, I’m sure they would hire death to deal with us. Our sufferings are simply the wreckage of the dark kingdom; but soon, Antichrist will meet his end with the bones and fallen bodies of the Lamb’s followers; yet we stand with the one hundred forty-four thousand who are with the Lamb on Mount Zion. Antichrist and his followers are in the valley below: we have the advantage of the high ground; our temptations are always beneath us. Our waters are beneath our breath: "as dying, yet we live." I’ve never before heard of a life-filled death, or a lively death, except ours: our death isn’t like the common kind. Christ’s skill, His handiwork, and a new twist of Christ’s admirable artistry can be seen in our lively death. I praise the Lord that all our troubles flow through Christ's hands, and He sprinkles some sweetness among them, and adds some weights of heaven and the glorious Spirit resting on suffering believers into our cup, where there is no taste of hell. My dear brother, you know all this better than I do. I send water to the sea when I talk about these matters to you; but it comforts me to ask you to help me pay my tribute of praise to Jesus. Oh, what praises I owe Him! I wish I were in my rightful place so I could start paying off my debts to Jesus. I ask for your prayers and praises. I do not forget you.

Your brother and fellow-sufferer in and for Christ,

Your brother and fellow sufferer in and for Christ,

S. R.

S.R.

Aberdeen, Sept. 17, 1637.

Aberdeen, Sept. 17, 1637.


CCLXVI.—To John Fleming, Bailie of Leith.

(COMFORT ABOUNDING UNDER TRIALS.)

w2

ORTHY SIR,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you.—The Lord hath brought me safe to this strange town. Blessed be His holy name, I find His cross easy and light, and I hope that He will be with His poor sold Joseph, who is separated from his brethren. His comforts have abounded towards me, as if Christ thought shame (if I may speak so) to be in the common of such a poor man as I am, and would not have me lose anything in His errands. My enemies have, beside their intention, made me more blessed, and have put me in a sweeter possession of Christ than ever I had before; only the memory of the fair days I had with my Well-beloved, amongst the flock intrusted to me, keepeth me low, and soureth my unseen joy (1 Cor. ii. 9). But it must be so, and He is wise who tutoreth me in this way. For[379] that which my brethren have, and I want, and others of this world have, I am content; my faith will frist God my happiness. No son is offended that his father give him not hire twice a-year; for he is to abide in the house, when the inheritance is to be divided. It is better that God's children live upon hope, than upon hire.

ORTHY SIR,—Grace, mercy, and peace to you.—The Lord has safely brought me to this unfamiliar town. Blessed be His holy name; I find His burden easy and light, and I hope that He will be with His poor servant Joseph, who is separated from his brothers. His comforts have overflowed towards me, as if Christ found it embarrassing (if I can say it that way) to be associated with such a poor man as I am, and didn’t want me to miss anything in His work. My enemies, besides their intentions, have made me more blessed and have given me a deeper connection to Christ than I ever had before; only the memory of the good times I had with my Beloved among the flock entrusted to me keeps me humble and dims my unseen joy (1 Cor. ii. 9). But it must be this way, and He is wise for teaching me in this manner. For what my brothers have, and I lack, and what others in this world possess, I am content; my faith will trust God for my happiness. No son is upset that his father doesn’t pay him a salary twice a year; for he is to remain in the house when the inheritance is divided. It is better for God's children to live on hope than on payment.

Thus remembering my love to your worthy and kind wife, I bless you and her, and all yours, in the Lord's name.

Thus, remembering my love for your wonderful and kind wife, I bless you both and everyone in your family in the Lord's name.

Yours, in his only, only Lord Jesus,

Yours, in his one and only Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, Sept. 20, 1637.

Aberdeen, Sept. 20, 1637.


CCLXVII.—To William Glendinning, Bailie of Kirkcudbright.

(THE PAST AND THE FUTURE—PRESENT HAPPINESS.)

w2

ORTHY SIR,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you.—I am well, honour be to God! as well as a rejoicing prisoner of Christ can be, hoping that one day He, for whom I now suffer, will enlarge me, and put me above the threatenings of men.

ORTHY SIR,—Grace, mercy, and peace to you.—I am doing well, thanks be to God! as well as a joyful prisoner of Christ can be, hoping that one day He, for whom I now suffer, will free me and lift me above the threats of men.

I am sometimes sad, heavy, and casten down, at the memory of the fair days I had with Christ in Anwoth, Kirkcudbright, etc. The remembrance of a feast increaseth hunger in a hungry man. But who knoweth, but our Lord will yet cover a table in the wilderness to His hungry bairns, and build the old waste places in Scotland, and bring home Zion's captives? I desire to see no more glorious sight, till I see the Lamb on His throne, than to see Mount Zion all green with grass, and the dew lying upon the tops of the grass, and the crown put upon Christ's head in Scotland again. And I believe it shall be so, and that Christ will mow down His enemies, and fill the pits with their dead bodies.

I sometimes feel sad, weighed down, and downcast when I think back to the good times I had with Christ in Anwoth, Kirkcudbright, and other places. Remembering a feast makes a hungry person even hungrier. But who knows? Maybe our Lord will still prepare a feast in the wilderness for His hungry children, rebuild the old desolate places in Scotland, and bring back Zion's captives. I can't imagine a more glorious sight—until I see the Lamb on His throne—than seeing Mount Zion lush and green, with dew on the blades of grass, and Christ crowned again in Scotland. I believe it will happen, and that Christ will defeat His enemies and fill the pits with their dead bodies.

I find people here dry and unco. A man pointed at for suffering dare not to be countenanced; so that I am like to sit my lone upon the ground. But my Lord payeth me well home again; for I have neither tongue, nor pen, nor heart to express the sweetness and excellency of the love of Christ. Christ's honeycombs drop honey and floods of consolation upon my soul. My chains are gold: Christ's cross is all over-gilded and perfumed: His prison is the garden and orchard of my delights. I would go through burning quick to my lovely Christ. I sleep in His arms all the night, and my head betwixt His breasts. My Well-beloved is altogether lovely. This is all nothing to that which my soul hath felt. Let no man, for my cause, scaur at Christ's cross. If my stipend, place, country, credit, had been an earldom, a kingdom, ten kingdoms, and a whole earth, all were too little for the crown and sceptre of my royal King. Mine enemies, mine enemies have made me blessed! They have sent me to the Bridegroom's chamber. Love is His banner over me. I live a king's life; I want nothing but heaven, and possession of the crown. My earnest is great; Christ is no niggard to me. Dear Brother, be for the Lord Jesus, and His heart-broken bride.

I find people here dull and unfriendly. A man who is pointed out for his suffering shouldn’t be acknowledged; so I feel like I’m sitting alone on the ground. But my Lord compensates me well for it; because I have no words, no writing, and no heart to describe the sweetness and greatness of Christ's love. Christ’s honeycombs overflow with sweetness and floods of comfort for my soul. My chains are gold: Christ’s cross is lavishly adorned and fragrant: His prison is the garden and orchard of my delights. I would walk through fire to reach my lovely Christ. I sleep in His arms all night, with my head resting on His chest. My Beloved is completely lovely. This is nothing compared to what my soul has experienced. Let no one, because of me, despise Christ's cross. If my salary, position, country, reputation had been an earldom, a kingdom, ten kingdoms, and the whole earth, it would still be too little for the crown and scepter of my royal King. My enemies, my enemies have made me blessed! They have sent me to the Bridegroom's chamber. Love is His banner over me. I live like a king; I want nothing but heaven and the possession of the crown. My earnest is great; Christ is generous with me. Dear Brother, stand for the Lord Jesus and His heartbroken bride.

I need not, I hope, remember my distressed brother to your care. Remember my love to your wife. Let Christ want nothing of us; His garments shall be rolled in the blood of the slain of Scotland.

I hope I don’t need to remind you to take care of my troubled brother. Give my love to your wife. Let Christ demand nothing from us; His clothes will be soaked in the blood of Scotland’s slain.

Grace, grace be with you. Pray for Christ's prisoner.

Grace, may it be with you. Please pray for Christ's prisoner.

Yours, in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Yours, in His sweet Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, Sept. 21, 1637.

Aberdeen, Sept. 21, 1637.


CCLXVIII.—To the Earl of Cassillis. [Letter CXXVIII.]

(ANXIETY FOR THE PROSPERITY OF ZION—ENCOURAGEMENT FOR THE NOBLES TO SUPPORT IT—THE VANITY OF THIS WORLD, AND THE FOLLY AND MISERY OF FORSAKING CHRIST—THE ONE WAY TO HEAVEN.)

m

Y VERY HONOURABLE AND NOBLE LORD,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to your Lordship.—Pardon me to express my earnest desire to your Lordship, for Zion's sake, for whom we should not hold our peace. I know that your Lordship will take my pleading on this behalf in the better part, because the necessity of a falling and weak church is urgent. I believe that your Lordship is one of Zion's friends, and that by obligation. For when the Lord shall count and write up the people, it shall be written, "This man was born there;" therefore, because your Lordship is a born son of the house, I hope your desire is, that the beauty and glory of the Lord may dwell in the midst of the city, whereof your Lordship is a son. It must be, without all doubt, the greatest honour of your place and house, to kiss the Son of God, and for His sake to be kind to His oppressed and wronged Bride, who now, in the day of her desolation, beggeth help of you that are the shields of the earth. I am sure many kings, princes, and nobles, in the day of Christ's Second Coming, would be glad to run errands for Christ, even barefooted, through fire and water. But in that day He will have none of their service. Now, He is asking if your Lordship will help Him against the mighty of the earth, when men are setting their shoulders to Christ's fair and beautiful tent in this land, to loose its stakes and to break it down. And certainly such as are not with Christ are against Him: and blessed shall your Lordship be of the Lord, blessed shall your house and seed be, and blessed shall your honour be, if ye empawn and lay in Christ's hand the Earldom of Cassillis (and it is but a shadow in comparison of the city made without hands!), and lay it even at the stake, rather than Christ and borne-down truth want a witness of you, against the apostacy of this land. Ye hold your lands of Christ; your charters are under His seal; and He who hath many crowns on His head, dealeth, cutteth, and carveth pieces of this clay-heritage to men, at His pleasure. It is little your Lordship hath to give Him; He will not sleep long in your common, but shall surely pay home your losses for His cause. It is but our bleared eyes that look through a false[520] glass to this idol-god of clay, and think something of it. They who are past with their last sentence to heaven or hell, and have made their reckoning, and departed out of this smoky inn, have now no other conceit of this world, but as a piece of beguiling well-lustred clay. And how fast doth time (like a flood in motion) carry your Lordship out of it! And is not eternity coming with wings? Court goeth not in heaven as it doth here. Our Lord (who hath all you, the nobles, lying in the shell of His balance) esteemeth you according as ye are the Bridegroom's friends or foes. Your honourable ancestors, with the hazard of their lives, brought Christ to our land;[380] and it shall be cruelty to the posterity if ye lose Him to them. One of our tribes, Levi's sons, the watchmen, are fallen from the Lord, and have sold their mother, and their father also, and the Lord's truth, for their new velvet-world and their satin-church. If ye, the nobles, play Christ the slip now, when His back is at the wall (if I may so speak), then may we say that the Lord hath casten water upon Scotland's smoking coal. But we hope better things of you. It is no wisdom (however it be the state-wisdom now in request) to be silent, when they are casting lots for a better thing than Christ's coat. All this land, and every man's part of the play for Christ, and the tears of poor and friendless Zion (now going dool-like in sackcloth), are up in heaven before our Lord; and there is no question, but our King and Lord shall be master of the fields at length. And we would all be glad to divide the spoil with Christ, and to ride in triumph with Him; but oh how few will take a cold bed of straw in the camp with Him! How fain would men have a well-thatched house above their heads, all the way to heaven! And many now would go to heaven the land-way (for they love not to be sea-sick), riding up to Christ upon foot-mantles, and rattling coaches, and rubbing their velvet with the princes of the land, in the highest seats. If this be the way Christ called strait and narrow, I quit all skill of the way to salvation. Are they not now rouping Christ and the Gospel? Have they not put our Lord Jesus to the market, and he who outbiddeth his fellow shall get Him? O my dear and noble Lord, go on (howbeit the wind be in your face) to back our princely Captain. Be courageous for Him. Fear not those who have no subscribed lease of days. The worms shall eat kings. Let the Lord Jehovah be your fear, and then, as the Lord liveth, the victory is yours. It is true, many are striking up a new[521] way to heaven; but, my soul for theirs, if they find it, and if this be not the only way, whose end is Christ's Father's house. And my weak experience, since the day I was first in bonds, hath confirmed me in the truth and assurance of this. Let doctors and learned men cry the contrary, I am persuaded that this is the way. The bottom hath fallen out of both their wit and conscience at once; their book hath beguiled them, for we have fallen upon the true Christ. I dare hazard, if I alone had ten souls, my salvation upon this Stone that many now break their bones upon.[381] Let them take this fat world. Oh, poor and hungry is their paradise! Therefore let me entreat your Lordship, by your compearance before Christ, now while this piece of the afternoon of your day is before you (for ye know not when your sun will turn, and eternity shall benight you), let your worldly glory, honour, and might, be for our Lord Jesus. And to His rich grace, and tender mercy, and to the never-dying comforts of His gracious Spirit, I recommend your Lordship and noble house.

Y VERY HONOURABLE AND NOBLE LORD,—Grace, mercy, and peace to your Lordship.—Please allow me to express my strong wish to your Lordship, for the sake of Zion, for whom we should not remain silent. I know that your Lordship will take my plea seriously, because the need of a struggling and weak church is urgent. I believe that your Lordship is one of Zion's supporters, and that this is an obligation. For when the Lord counts and records the people, it will be said, "This man was born there;" therefore, since your Lordship is a born member of the house, I hope your desire is for the beauty and glory of the Lord to dwell in the midst of the city, of which your Lordship is a part. It must certainly be the greatest honor of your position and lineage to embrace the Son of God, and for His sake to show kindness to His oppressed and wronged Bride, who now, in her time of need, is begging for help from you who are the defenders of the earth. I am sure many kings, princes, and nobles, at the time of Christ's Second Coming, would gladly run errands for Christ, even barefooted, through fire and water. But on that day, He will not need their service. Right now, He is asking if your Lordship will help Him against the powerful of the earth, as men are trying to dismantle Christ's beautiful tent in this land, loosening its stakes and breaking it down. Indeed, those who are not with Christ are against Him; and your Lordship will be blessed by the Lord, as will your home and descendants, if you risk and commit the Earldom of Cassillis (which is but a shadow compared to the city made without hands!) to Christ, and lay it down willingly, rather than allowing Christ and the truth to go unrepresented in the face of the apostasy of this land. You hold your lands from Christ; your titles are under His seal; and He who wears many crowns deals out portions of this earthly inheritance to men as He pleases. It is little your Lordship has to give Him; He will not linger long on your estate, but will surely repay your losses for His cause. It is only our dimmed vision that looks through a distorted lens at this idol of clay and thinks anything of it. Those who have received their final judgment and have made their accounting, having left this smoky inn, now view this world merely as a piece of deceiving polished clay. And how quickly time, like a rushing flood, carries your Lordship away from it! Is eternity not coming with haste? The court in heaven does not operate as it does here. Our Lord (who has all of you nobles resting in the balance of His scale) measures you according to whether you are friends or foes of the Bridegroom. Your honorable ancestors, risking their lives, brought Christ to our land; and it would be cruel to the future generations if you were to lose Him to them. One of our tribes, the sons of Levi, the watchmen, have turned away from the Lord and sold their mother, their father, and the Lord's truth for their new world of luxury and their lavish church. If you, the nobles, turn your back on Christ now, when He is under threat (if I may say it that way), we may say that the Lord has poured water on Scotland's smoldering coals. But we hope for better things from you. It is not wise (even if it seems to be the current wisdom of state) to remain silent when they are casting lots for something better than Christ's coat. All this land, and everyone's share in the quest for Christ, along with the tears of poor and isolated Zion (now mourning in sackcloth), are present in heaven before our Lord; and there is no doubt that our King and Lord will ultimately be victorious. We would all be pleased to share in the spoils with Christ and to ride in triumph with Him; but oh, how few will willingly take a cold bed of straw in the camp with Him! How eager men would be to have a well-roofed house over their heads all the way to heaven! Many would prefer to take a path to heaven that avoids suffering (since they dread seasickness), riding to Christ on comfortable mantles, in lavish carriages, and rubbing shoulders with land's princes, seated in the highest positions. If this is the "narrow and straight" path that Christ spoke of, I abandon all understanding of the way to salvation. Are they not now auctioning off Christ and the Gospel? Have they not put our Lord Jesus up for sale, to the highest bidder? O my dear and noble Lord, continue on (even if the wind is against you) to support our noble Captain. Be brave for Him. Do not fear those who do not have a guaranteed lease on life. The worms will consume kings. Let the Lord Jehovah be your fear, and then, as the Lord lives, the victory is yours. It is true that many are forging a new path to heaven; but, I would risk my soul for theirs, if they truly find it, and if this is not the only path leading to the house of Christ's Father. My fragile experience since the day I was first imprisoned has confirmed me in the truth and assurance of this. Let doctors and learned individuals argue otherwise, I am convinced this is the way. The foundation has crumbled under both their intellect and conscience simultaneously; their books have deceived them, for we have encountered the true Christ. I would dare to wager my salvation on this Stone upon which many now stumble.[381] Let them take this material world. Oh, how poor and hungry their paradise is! Therefore, let me urge your Lordship, in your appearance before Christ, while this part of your day is still before you (for you do not know when your sun will set, and eternity will envelop you), to dedicate your worldly glory, honor, and power to our Lord Jesus. And to His rich grace, tender mercy, and the everlasting comfort of His gracious Spirit, I commend your Lordship and noble house.

Your Lordship's, at all obedience,

Your Lordship's, with all respect,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, Sept. 9, 1637.

Aberdeen, Sept. 9, 1637.


CCLXIX.—To his Parishioners at Anwoth.

(EXHORTATION TO ABIDE IN THE TRUTH, IN PROSPECT OF CHRIST'S COMING—SCRIPTURAL MODE OF OBSERVING ORDINANCES SUCH AS THE SABBATH, FAMILY PRAYER, AND THE LORD'S SUPPER—JUDGMENTS ANTICIPATED.)

D

EARLY BELOVED IN OUR LORD,—Grace, mercy, and peace from God our Father, and from our Lord Jesus Christ, be multiplied upon you.

DEARLY BELOVED IN OUR LORD,—May grace, mercy, and peace from God our Father and our Lord Jesus Christ be abundant upon you.

I long exceedingly to hear of your on-going and advancement in your journey to the kingdom of God. My only joy, out of heaven, is to hear that the seed of God sown among you is growing and coming to a harvest. For I ceased not, while I was among you, in season and out of season (according to the measure of grace given unto me), to warn and stir up your minds: and I am free from the blood of all men, for I have communicated to you the whole counsel of God. And I now again charge and warn you, in the great and dreadful name, and in the sovereign authority of the King of kings, and Lord of lords, and I beseech you also by the mercies of God, and by the bowels of Christ, by your appearance before Christ Jesus our Lord, by[522] all the plagues that are written in God's book, by your part of the holy city, the New Jerusalem, that ye keep the truth of God, as I delivered it to you, before many witnesses, in the sight of God and His holy angels. For now the last days are come and coming, when many forsake Christ Jesus; and He saith to you, Will ye also leave Me?

I really want to hear about your progress on your journey to the kingdom of God. My only joy, aside from heaven, comes from knowing that the seed of God sown among you is growing and producing fruit. While I was with you, I never stopped, in good times and bad (according to the grace given to me), to warn and encourage you. I am not responsible for anyone's fate because I have shared the entire counsel of God with you. Now I again urge and warn you, in the powerful and respected name, and under the authority of the King of kings and Lord of lords. I appeal to you by God's mercy, by the love of Christ, by your appearance before Christ Jesus our Lord, by[522]all the curses written in God's book, and by your share in the holy city, the New Jerusalem, to keep the truth of God as I delivered it to you in front of many witnesses, in the presence of God and His holy angels. For now, the last days are here and coming, when many turn away from Christ Jesus; and He asks you, Will you also leave Me?

Remember that I forewarned you to forbear the dishonouring of the Lord's blessed name, in swearing, blaspheming, cursing, and the profaning of the Lord's Sabbath; willing you to give that day, from morning to night, to praying, praising, hearing of the word, conferring, and speaking not your own words but God's words, thinking and meditating on God's nature, word, and work; and that every day, at morning and at night (at least), ye should sanctify the Lord by praying in your houses, publicly in the hearing of all. That ye should in any sort forbear the receiving of the Lord's Supper but after the form that I delivered it to you, according to the example of Christ our Lord, that is, that ye should sit as banqueters, at one table with our King, and eat, and drink, and divide the elements, one to another. (The timber and stones of the church-wall shall bear witness, that my soul was refreshed with the comforts of God in that supper!) And that crossing in baptism was unlawful, and against Christ's ordinance. And that no day besides the Sabbath (which is of His own appointment) should be kept holy, and sanctified with preaching and the public worship of God, for the memory of Christ's birth, death, resurrection, and ascension; seeing such days so observed are unlawful, will-worship, and not warranted in Christ's word. And that everything, in God's worship, not warranted by Christ's Testament and word, was unlawful. Also, that Idolatry, worshipping of God before hallowed creatures, and adoring of Christ by kneeling before bread and wine, was unlawful. And that ye should be humble, sober, modest, forbearing pride, envy, malice, wrath, hatred, contention, debate, lying, slandering, stealing, and defrauding your neighbours in grass, corn, or cattle, in buying or selling, borrowing or lending, taking or giving, in bargains or covenants; that ye should work with your own hands, and be content with that which God hath given you. That ye should study to know God and His will, and keep in mind the doctrine of the Catechism, which I taught you carefully, and speak of it in your houses, and in the fields, when ye lie down at night, and when ye rise in the morning; and that ye should believe in the Son of God, and obey His[523] commandments, and learn to make your accounts in time with your Judge, because death and judgment are before you.

Remember that I warned you to refrain from dishonoring the Lord's blessed name by swearing, blaspheming, cursing, and profaning the Lord's Sabbath. I encourage you to dedicate that day, from morning to night, to praying, praising, hearing the word, discussing, and speaking not your own words but God's words, thinking and reflecting on God's nature, word, and work. Also, every day, at morning and at night (at least), you should honor the Lord by praying in your homes and publicly in the presence of all. You should only receive the Lord's Supper in the way I delivered it to you, following the example of Christ our Lord, which means you should gather as guests at one table with our King, eat, drink, and share the elements with one another. (The timber and stones of the church wall will testify that my soul was comforted with God's blessings in that supper!) Additionally, crossing during baptism is not permitted and goes against Christ's command. No other day besides the Sabbath (which He appointed) should be kept holy and sanctified with preaching and public worship of God to commemorate Christ's birth, death, resurrection, and ascension; observing such days is unlawful, will-worship, and not supported by Christ's teachings. Anything in God's worship not validated by Christ's Testament and word is unlawful. Idolatry, worshiping God before consecrated objects, and honoring Christ by kneeling before bread and wine are also unlawful. You should be humble, sober, modest, and avoid pride, envy, malice, anger, hatred, disputes, lies, slander, stealing, and cheating your neighbors in grass, corn, or cattle, in buying or selling, borrowing or lending, taking or giving, in agreements or contracts. You should work with your own hands and be content with what God has given you. You should strive to know God and His will, keep in mind the teachings of the Catechism that I carefully taught you, and discuss it in your homes and in the fields, when you lie down at night and when you rise in the morning; and you should believe in the Son of God, obey His commandments, and learn to settle your accounts with your Judge in due time, because death and judgment are ahead of you.

And if ye have now penury and want of that word, which I delivered to you in abundance (yea to God's honour I speak it, without arrogating anything to myself, who am but a poor empty man, ye had as much of the word in nine years, while I was among you, as some others have had in many), mourn for your loss of time, and repent. My soul pitieth you, that ye should suck dry breasts, and be put to draw at dry wells. Oh that ye would esteem highly the Lamb of God, your well-beloved Christ Jesus, whose virtues and praises I preached unto you with joy, and which He did countenance and accompany with some power; and that ye would call to mind the many fair days, and glorious feasts in our Lord's house-of-wine, that ye and I have had with Christ Jesus!

And if you now find yourself lacking and missing the teachings I shared with you generously (I say this for God's glory, not to brag about myself, as I am just a humble and empty person, you received as much teaching in those nine years I was with you as some have in many), feel regret for your lost time and repent. My heart goes out to you, that you have to draw from empty sources and seek water from dry wells. Oh, how I wish you would value highly the Lamb of God, your beloved Christ Jesus, whose qualities and praises I joyfully shared with you, which He supported and accompanied with some power; and that you would remember the many joyful days and glorious feasts we've had together in our Lord's house of wine with Christ Jesus!

But if there be any among you that take liberty to sin because I am removed from amongst you, and forget that word of truth which ye heard, and turn the grace of God into wantonness, I here, under my hand, in the name of Christ my Lord, write to such persons all the plagues of God, and the curses that ever I preached in the pulpit of Anwoth, against the children of disobedience! And, as the Lord liveth, the Lord Jesus shall make good what I write unto you. Therefore, dearly beloved, fulfil my joy. Fear the great and dreadful name of the Lord. Seek God with me. Scotland's judgment sleepeth not: awake and repent. The sword of the Lord shall go from the north to the south, from the east to the west, and through all the corners of the land, and that sword shall be drunk with your blood amongst the first; and I shall stand up as a witness against you, if you do not amend your ways and your doings, and turn to the Lord with all your heart.

But if any of you think it's okay to sin just because I'm not there, and forget the truth you heard, turning God's grace into an excuse for misconduct, I, in the name of Christ my Lord, write to such individuals all the penalties and curses that I have preached from the pulpit of Anwoth, aimed at the disobedient! And, as the Lord lives, the Lord Jesus will ensure that what I write to you is upheld. So, dearly beloved, complete my joy. Revere the great and terrible name of the Lord. Join me in seeking God. Scotland's judgment isn't sleeping: wake up and repent. The Lord's sword will move from the north to the south, from the east to the west, through every part of the land, and that sword will be drenched with your blood at the forefront; and I will stand as a witness against you if you don't change your ways and turn to the Lord with all your heart.

I beseech you also, my beloved in the Lord, my joy, and my crown, be not offended at the sufferings of me, the prisoner of Jesus Christ. I am filled with joy and with the comforts of God. Upon my salvation, I know and am persuaded it is for God's truth, and the honour of my King and royal Prince Jesus, I now suffer. And howbeit this town be my prison, yet Christ hath made it my palace, a garden of pleasures, a field and orchard of delights. I know likewise, albeit I be in bonds, that yet the word of God is not in bonds. My spirit also is in free ward. Sweet, sweet have His comforts been to my soul: my pen, tongue, and heart have not words to express the kindness.[524] love, and mercy of my Well-beloved to me, in this house of my pilgrimage.

I ask you, my dear friends in the Lord, my joy and my crown, don’t be troubled by my sufferings as a prisoner for Jesus Christ. I am filled with joy and comfort from God. I know and believe that my suffering is for the truth of God and to honor my King and royal Prince, Jesus. Even though this town is my prison, Christ has turned it into my palace, a garden of pleasure, a field and orchard of delights. I also know that even though I’m in chains, the word of God isn’t imprisoned. My spirit is still free. His comforts have been so sweet to my soul; I lack the words to describe the kindness, love, and mercy of my Beloved in this place of my journey.[524]

I charge you to fear and love Christ, and to seek a house not made with hands, but your Father's house above. This laughing and white-skinned world beguileth you; and if ye seek it more than God, it shall play you a slip, to the endless sorrow of your heart. Alas! I could not make many of you fall in love with Christ, howbeit I endeavoured to speak much good of Him and to commend Him to you; which as it was your sin, so it is my sorrow! Yet, once again suffer me to exhort, beseech, and obtest you in the Lord, to think of His love, and to be delighted with Him, who is altogether lovely. I give ye the word of a King, that ye shall not repent it.

I urge you to love and respect Christ, and to look for a home not built by human hands, but your Father’s home above. This charming and superficial world can deceive you; if you seek it more than God, it will lead you to endless sorrow. Unfortunately, I couldn’t get many of you to fall in love with Christ, even though I tried hard to speak positively about Him and recommend Him to you; and while that’s your fault, it’s also my sadness! Still, once more, let me encourage, plead, and insist that you think about His love and take joy in Him, who is completely wonderful. I promise you by the authority of a King that you won’t regret it.

Ye are in my prayers night and day. I cannot forget you: I do not eat, I do not drink, but I pray for you all. I entreat you all and every one of you, to pray for me. Grace, grace be with you.

You are in my thoughts and prayers day and night. I can’t forget you: I don’t eat, I don’t drink, but I pray for all of you. I urge each and every one of you to pray for me. May grace be with you.

Your lawful and loving pastor,

Your caring and dedicated pastor,

S. R.

S.R.

Aberdeen, Sept. 23, 1637.

Aberdeen, Sept. 23, 1637.


CCLXX.—To the Lady Busbie. [Letter CXXXIII.]

(HIS EXPERIENCE OF CHRIST'S LOVE—STATE OF THE LAND AND CHURCH—CHRIST NOT DULY ESTEEMED—DESIRES AFTER HIM, AND FOR A REVIVAL.)

m

ISTRESS,—Although not acquaint, yet because we are Father's children, I thought good to write unto you. Howbeit my first discourse and communing with you of Christ be in paper, yet I have cause, since I came hither, to have no paper thoughts of Him. For, in my sad days, He is become the flower of my joys; and I but lie here living upon His love, but cannot get so much of it as fain I would have; not because Christ's love is lordly, and looketh too high, but because I have a narrow vessel to receive His love, and I look too low. But I give, under my own hand-write, to you a testimonial of Christ and His cross, that they are a sweet couple, and that Christ hath never yet been set in His own due chair of honour amongst us all. Oh, I know not where to set Him! Oh, for a high seat to that royal princely One! Oh that my poor withered soul had once a running-over flood of that love to put sap into my dry root, and that that flood would spring out to the tongue and pen, to utter great things, to the[525]high and due commendation of such a fair One! O holy, holy, holy One! Alas, there are too many dumb tongues in the world, and dry hearts, seeing there is employment in Christ for them all, and ten thousand worlds of men and angels more, to set on high and exalt the greatest Prince of the kings of the earth! Woe is me that bits of living clay dare come out to rush hard-heads with Him;[382] and that my unkind mother, this harlot-kirk, hath given her sweet half-marrow such a meeting. For this land hath given up with Christ, and the Lord is cutting Scotland in two halves, and sending the worst half, the harlot-sister, over to Rome's brothel-house, to get her fill of Egypt's love. I would my sufferings (nay, suppose I were burnt quick to ashes) might buy an agreement betwixt His fairest and sweetest love, and His gaddy (Jer. ii. 36) lewd wife. Fain would I give Christ His welcome-home to Scotland again, if He would return. This is a black day, a day of clouds and darkness; for the roof-tree of the fair temple of my Lord Jesus is fallen, and Christ's back is towards Scotland. Oh, thrice blessed are they who would hold Christ with their tears and prayers! I know ye will help to deal with Him; for He shall return again to this land. The next day shall be Christ's, and there shall be a fair green young garden for Christ in this land, and God's summer-dew shall lie on it all the night, and we shall sing again our new marriage-song to our Bridegroom, concerning His vineyard. But who knoweth whether we shall live and see it?

ISTRESS,—Even though we haven’t met, because we are all children of the Father, I thought it would be good to write to you. Even though my first conversation about Christ is in writing, I have found more than just written thoughts of Him since I arrived here. In my difficult times, He has become the source of my joy; I am just here living on His love, but I can't receive as much of it as I wish I could— not because His love is inaccessible, but because my heart is too small to take in His love, and I set my sights too low. However, I want to provide you, in my own handwriting, a testimony of Christ and His cross, that they are a wonderful pair, and that Christ has never truly been honored among us. Oh, I don't know where to place Him! Oh, for a high throne for that royal and noble One! Oh, how I wish my withered soul could experience a flood of that love to nourish my dry roots, and that this flood would overflow into my tongue and pen, to speak of great things, praising and honoring such a beautiful One! O holy, holy, holy One! Alas, there are too many silent voices in the world, and dry hearts, when there is plenty of work in Christ for all of them, and countless more men and angels to elevate and honor the greatest Prince of the kings of the earth! Woe is me that fragile bits of clay dare to challenge Him; and that my unloving mother, this corrupt church, has given her precious half-heartedness such a confrontation. For this land has turned away from Christ, and the Lord is splitting Scotland in two, sending the worse half, the corrupt sister, over to Rome's dark embrace, to indulge in Egypt’s pleasures. I would wish that my sufferings (or even if I were burned to ashes) could bring about a reconciliation between His fairest and sweetest love and His wayward wife. I would gladly welcome Christ home to Scotland again, if He would return. This is a dark day, a day filled with clouds and shadows; for the very foundation of the beautiful temple of my Lord Jesus has fallen, and Christ's back is turned to Scotland. Oh, blessed are those who would hold Christ with their tears and prayers! I know you will help to engage with Him; for He shall return to this land. The next day will belong to Christ, and there will be a beautiful, fresh garden for Him here, and God's summer dew will cover it all night, and we shall sing again our new wedding song to our Bridegroom about His vineyard. But who knows if we will live to see it?

I hear the Lord hath taken pains to afflict and dress you, as a fruitful vine for Himself. Grow and be green, and cast out your branches, and bring forth fruit. Fat and green and fruitful may ye be, in the true and sappy root. Grace, grace, free grace be your portion. Remember my bonds with prayers and praises.

I hear that the Lord has worked hard to shape and prepare you like a fruitful vine for Himself. Grow strong and vibrant, spread your branches, and bear fruit. May you be lush, vibrant, and productive, rooted in true nourishment. May grace, grace, and free grace be yours. Remember me in your prayers and praises while I am in bonds.

Yours, in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Yours, in his loving Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, 1637.

Aberdeen, 1637.


CCLXXI.—To Earlston, Younger.

(PROSPERITY UNDER THE CROSS—NEED OF SINCERITY, AND BEING FOUNDED ON CHRIST.)

m

UCH HONOURED SIR,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you.—I am well. Christ triumpheth in me, blessed be His name. I have all things. I burden no man. I see that this earth and the fulness thereof is my Father's. Sweet, sweet is the cross of my Lord. The blessing of God upon the cross of my Lord Jesus! My enemies have contributed (beside their design) to make me blessed. This is my palace, not my prison; especially, when my Lord shineth and smileth upon His poor afflicted and sold Joseph, who is separated from his brethren. But often He hideth Himself; and there is a day of law, and a court of challenges within me; I know not if fenced in God's name. But, oh, my neglects! oh, my unseen guiltiness! I imagined that a sufferer for Christ kept the keys of Christ's treasure, and might take out his heart-full of comforts when he pleased; but I see, a sufferer and a witness shall be holden at the door, as well as another poor sinner, and be glad to eat with the bairns, and to take the by-board.

UCH HONOURED SIR,—Grace, mercy, and peace to you.—I’m doing well. Christ is triumphant in me, blessed be His name. I have everything I need. I don’t burden anyone. I see that this earth and everything in it belongs to my Father. The cross of my Lord is so sweet. May the blessing of God be upon the cross of my Lord Jesus! My enemies have unwittingly helped to make me blessed, in addition to their plans. This is my palace, not my prison; especially when my Lord shines and smiles upon His poor afflicted Joseph, who is separated from his brothers. But often He hides Himself; and there is a time of judgment and a court of challenges within me; I don’t know if I’m protected in God’s name. But, oh, my neglects! oh, my hidden guilt! I thought that someone suffering for Christ had the keys to Christ’s treasure and could access their heart full of comfort whenever they wanted; but I see that a sufferer and a witness will also be kept waiting at the door, just like any other poor sinner, glad to eat with the children and take the leftovers.

This cross hath let me see that heaven is not at the next door, and that it is a castle not soon taken. I see, also, that it is neither pain nor art to play the hypocrite. We have all learned to sell ourselves for double price; and to make the people (who call ten twenty, and twenty an hundred) esteem us half gods, or men fallen out of the clouds. But, oh, sincerity, sincerity, if I knew what sincerity meaneth!

This cross has shown me that heaven isn’t just next door and that it’s not easily won. I also see that it takes neither pain nor skill to be a hypocrite. We’ve all learned to sell ourselves for more than we’re worth and to make people (who call ten twenty, and twenty a hundred) regard us as demigods or men who dropped from the sky. But, oh, sincerity, sincerity, if only I knew what sincerity means!

Sir, lay the foundation thus, and ye shall not soon shrink, nor be shaken. Make tight work at the bottom, and your ship shall ride against all storms, if withal your anchor be fastened on good ground; I mean within the vail. And verily I think this is all, to gain Christ. All other things are shadows, dreams, fancies, and nothing.

Sir, build your foundation this way, and you won’t easily falter or be shaken. Ensure the base is secure, and your ship will weather any storm, as long as your anchor is set on solid ground; I mean within the veil. Honestly, I believe this is everything—to gain Christ. Everything else is just shadows, dreams, illusions, and nothing.

Sir, remember my love to your mother. I pray for mercy and grace to her; I wish her on-going toward heaven. As I promised to write, so shew her that I want nothing in my Lord's service. Christ will not be in such a poor man's common as mine. Grace, grace be with you.

Sir, please send my love to your mother. I pray for her mercy and grace; I wish for her to continue on her journey to heaven. As I promised to write, show her that I want nothing in my Lord's service. Christ won't be in a commoner's situation like mine. Grace, grace be with you.

Yours, in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Yours, in the love of our sweet Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, Sept. 22, 1637.

Aberdeen, Sept. 22, 1637.


CCLXXII.—To John Gordon. [Letter CXLVII.]

(CHRIST ALL WORTHY—THIS WORLD A CLAY PRISON—DESIRE FOR A REVIVAL OF CHRIST'S CAUSE.)

w2

ORTHY AND DEAR BROTHER,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you.—I have been too long in writing to you, but multitude of letters taketh much time from me.

ORTHY AND DEAR BROTHER,—Grace, mercy, and peace be with you.—I have taken too long to write to you, but the many letters I have received take up a lot of my time.

I bless His great name whom I serve in the spirit, that if it come to voting, amongst angels and men, how excellent and sweet Christ is, even in His reproaches and in His cross, I cannot but vote with the first that all that is in Him, both cross and crown, kisses and glooms, embracements, and frownings, and strokes, is sweet and glorious. God send me no more happiness in heaven, or out of heaven, than Christ! for I find this world, when I have looked upon it on both sides, within and without, and when I have seen even the laughing and lovely side of it, to be but a fool's idol, a clay prison. Lord, let it not be the nest that my hope buildeth in. I have now cause to judge my part of this earth not worth a blast of smoke, or a mouthful of brown bread. I wish that my hope may take a running-leap, and skip over time's pleasure, sin's plastering and gold-foil, this vain earth, and rest upon my Lord. Oh, how great is our night-darkness in this wilderness! To have any conceit at all of this world is, as if a man should close his handful of water, and, holding his hand in the river, to say that all the water of the flood is his; as if it were, indeed, all within the compass of his hand. Who would not laugh at the thoughts of such a crack-brain? Verily, they have but an handful of water, and are but like a child clasping his two hands about a night-shadow, who idolize any created hope, but God. I now lightly, and put the price of a dream, or fable, or black nothing, upon all things but God, and that desirable and love-worthy One, my Lord Jesus. Let all the world be nothing (for nothing was their seed and mother), and let God be all things.

I praise His great name whom I serve in spirit, because when it comes to voting, among angels and humans, how excellent and sweet Christ is, even in His criticisms and on His cross, I can’t help but vote with the ones who say that everything in Him, both suffering and glory, affection and frowns, and discipline, is sweet and glorious. God grant me no more happiness in heaven or on earth than Christ! For I find this world, after examining it from all angles, both inside and out, and even after seeing its joyful and lovely side, to be nothing but a foolish idol, a prison made of clay. Lord, let it not be the nest where my hope settles. I now consider my share of this earth to be worth no more than a puff of smoke or a bite of brown bread. I wish for my hope to take a leap and skip over life’s pleasures, the false comforts and golden facades of this empty world, and rest upon my Lord. Oh, how great is our darkness in this wilderness! To have any belief at all in this world is like a person trying to hold a handful of water and saying that all the water in the river belongs to them, as if it were all within their grasp. Who wouldn’t laugh at the thoughts of such a deluded person? Truly, they have only a handful of water and are just like a child holding their hands around a shadow at night, who idolizes any created hope but God. I now value everything besides God, and that desirable and worthy One, my Lord Jesus, as nothing more than a dream, a fable, or empty nothingness. Let the whole world be nothing (for nothing gave birth to it), and let God be everything.

My very dear brother, know that ye are as near heaven as ye are far from yourself, and far from the love of a bewitching and whorish world. For this world, in its gain and glory, is but the great and notable common whore, that all the sons of men have been in fancy and lust withal these 5000 years. The children that they have begotten with this uncouth and lustful[528] lover are but vanity, dreams, gold imaginations, and night-thoughts. There is no good ground here, under the covering of heaven, for men and poor wearied souls to set down their foot upon. Oh, He who is called God, that One whom they term Jesus Christ, is worth the having indeed, even if I had given away all without, my eye-holes, my soul, and myself, for sweet Jesus my Lord! Oh, let the claim be cancelled that the creatures have to me,—except that claim my Lord Jesus hath to me! Oh that He would claim poor me, my silly, light, and worthless soul! Oh that He would pursue His claim to the utmost point, and not want me! for it is my pain and remediless sorrow to want Him. I see nothing in this life but sinks, and mires, and dreams, and beguiling ditches, and ill ground for us to build upon.

My dear brother, know that you are as close to heaven as you are distant from yourself and from the love of a tempting and corrupt world. This world, with its wealth and glory, is just a common temptress that all men have desired for the past 5000 years. The children born of this strange and lustful lover are nothing but vanity, dreams, empty fantasies, and fleeting thoughts. There’s no solid ground here, under the sky, for weary men and souls to plant their feet. Oh, the one called God, the one they refer to as Jesus Christ, is truly worth having, even if it meant giving away everything—my eyes, my soul, and myself—for sweet Jesus, my Lord! Oh, let go of any claim that others have on me—except for the claim my Lord Jesus has on me! Oh, that He would claim me, my foolish, light, and worthless soul! Oh, that He would pursue His claim fully and not turn away from me! For it causes me pain and endless sorrow to long for Him. I see nothing in this life but pits, mud, dreams, deceptive traps, and poor ground to build upon.

I am fully persuaded of Christ's victory in Scotland; but I fear that this land be not yet ripe and white (John iv. 35) for mercy. Yet I dare be halver (upon my salvation) with the losses of the Church of Scotland, that her foes, after noon, shall sing dool and sorrow for evermore, and that her joy shall once again be cried up, and her sky shall clear. But vengeance and burning shall be to her adversaries, and the sinners of this land. Oh that we could be awakened to prayers and humiliation! Then should our sun shine like seven suns in the heaven! then should the temple of Christ be builded upon the mountain-tops, and the land, from coast to coast, should be filled with the glory of the Lord.

I am completely convinced of Christ's victory in Scotland; however, I worry that this land is not yet ready and open (John iv. 35) for mercy. Still, I can confidently (on my salvation) bet on the losses of the Church of Scotland, that her enemies will, after a time, lament and grieve forever, and that her joy will be celebrated again, and her skies will clear. But there will be punishment and destruction for her adversaries and the sinners of this land. Oh, that we could be stirred to prayer and humility! Then our sun would shine like seven suns in the sky! Then the temple of Christ would be built on the mountaintops, and the land, from coast to coast, would be filled with the glory of the Lord.

Brother, your day-task is wearing short; your hour-glass of this span-length and hand-breadth of life will quickly pass; and, therefore, take order and course with matters betwixt you and Christ, before it come to open pleading. There are no quarters to be had of Christ, in open judgment. I know, that ye see your thread wearing short, and that there are not many inches to the thread's end; and, therefore, lose not time.

Brother, your time is running out; the hourglass of your life will quickly run dry. So, get your relationship with Christ sorted out before you have to defend yourself openly. There’s no mercy from Christ in open judgment. I know you can see that your time is limited, and that there’s not much left before the end. So, don’t waste any more time.

Remember me, His prisoner, that it would please the Lord to bring me again amongst you with abundance of the Gospel.

Remember me, His prisoner, as someone who hopes the Lord will bring me back to you with an abundance of the Gospel.

Grace, grace be with you.

Grace, may grace be with you.

Yours, in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Yours, in the love of our sweet Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, 1637.

Aberdeen, 1637.


CCLXXIII.—To William Rigge of Athernie.

(COMFORT IN TRIALS FROM THE KNOWLEDGE OF CHRIST'S POWER AND WORK—THAT WILL SOON BE OVER—CORRUPTION—FREE GRACE.)

w2

ORTHY AND MUCH HONOURED SIR,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you.—How sad a prisoner should I be, if I knew not that my Lord Jesus had the keys of the prison Himself, and that His death and blood have bought a blessing to our crosses, as well as to ourselves! I am sure that troubles have no prevailing right over us, if they be but our Lord's serjeants to keep us in His ward, while we are on this side of heaven. I am persuaded, also, that they shall not go over the bound-road, nor enter into heaven with us. For they find no welcome there, where "there is no more death, neither sorrow, nor crying, neither any more pain;" and, therefore, we shall leave them behind us. Oh, if I could get as good a gate of sin,[383] even this woful and wretched body of sin, as I get of Christ's cross! Nay, indeed, I think the cross beareth both me and itself, rather than I it, in comparison of the tyranny of the lawless flesh, and wicked neighbour, that dwelleth beside Christ's new creature. But, oh! this is that which presseth me down, and paineth me. Jesus Christ in His saints sitteth neighbour with an ill second, corruption, deadness, coldness, pride, lust, worldliness, self-love, security, falsehood, and a world of more the like, which I find in me, that are daily doing violence to the new man. Oh, but we have cause to carry low sails, and to cleave fast to free grace, free, free grace! Blessed be our Lord that ever that way was found out. If my one foot were in heaven and my soul half in, if free-will and corruption were absolute lords of me, I should never win wholly in. Oh, but the sweet, new, and living way, that Christ hath struck up to our home, is a safe way! I find now, presence and access a greater dainty than before; but yet the Bridegroom looketh through the lattice, and through the hole of the door. Oh, if He and I were on fair dry land together, on the other side of the water!

ORTHY AND MUCH HONOURED SIR,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you.—How sad I would be as a prisoner if I didn't know that my Lord Jesus holds the keys to the prison Himself, and that His death and blood have secured blessings for our struggles, as well as for us! I'm confident that troubles have no real power over us, as long as they’re just our Lord's agents keeping us in His custody while we are here on earth. I truly believe that they won't cross the boundary nor enter into heaven with us. They won't be welcomed there, where "there is no more death, nor sorrow, nor crying, nor any more pain;" therefore, we will leave them behind. Oh, if only I could escape sin, even this miserable and wretched body of sin, as readily as I embrace Christ's cross! In fact, I think the cross supports both me and itself, rather than I support it, especially compared to the tyranny of the lawless flesh, and wicked neighbors that dwell next to Christ's new creation. But, oh! this is what burdens me and hurts me. Jesus Christ in His saints sits next to a bad companion—corruption, deadness, coldness, pride, lust, worldliness, self-love, complacency, falsehood, and many others like them, which I find within me, constantly assaulting the new man. Oh, but we have reason to keep a low profile and hold tightly to free grace, free, free grace! Blessed be our Lord for finding a way to obtain it. If my one foot were in heaven and my soul partially there, if free will and corruption had complete control over me, I would never fully make it in. Oh, but the sweet, new, and living way that Christ has opened for our journey home is a safe road! I now find His presence and access to be more precious than before; yet, the Bridegroom looks through the lattice and the keyhole of the door. Oh, if only He and I were together on solid ground on the other side of the water!

Grace be with you.

Peace be with you.

Yours, in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Yours, in our sweet Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, Sept. 30, 1637.

Aberdeen, Sept. 30, 1637.


CCLXXIV.—To James Murray.

[This may be James Murray of whom Livingstone, in his "Characteristics," writes, "An Israelite indeed, in whom was no guile." He was a writer in Edinburgh; hence, perhaps, the expectation of news as to what Government was doing, in the close of the letter.]

[This could be James Murray, who Livingstone describes in his "Characteristics" as "An Israelite indeed, in whom was no guile." He was a writer in Edinburgh, which might explain the anticipation of news regarding the Government's actions at the end of the letter.]

(THE CHRISTIAN LIFE A MYSTERY TO THE WORLD—CHRIST'S KINDNESS.)

D

EAR BROTHER,—I received your letter. I am in good health of body, but far better in my soul. I find my Lord no worse than His word. "I will be with him in trouble," is made good to me now. He heareth the sighing of the prisoner. Brother, I am comforted in my royal Prince and King. The world knoweth not our life; it is a mystery to them. We have the sunny side of the world, and our paradise is far above theirs; yea, our weeping is above their laughing, which is but like the crackling of thorns under a pot. And, therefore, we have good cause to fight it out, for the day of our laureation is approaching. I find my prison the sweetest place that ever I was in. My Lord Jesus is kind to me, and hath taken the mask off His face, and is content to quit me all bygones. I dare not complain of Him. And for my silence, I lay it before Christ: I hope it will be a speaking silence. He who knoweth what I would, knoweth that my soul desireth no more than that King Jesus may be great in the north of Scotland, in the south, and in the east and west, through my sufferings for the freedom of my Lord's house and kingdom. If I could keep good quarters, in time to come, with Christ, I would fear nothing. But, oh, oh, I complain of my woful outbreakings! I tremble at the remembrance of a new outcast betwixt Him and me; and I have cause, when I consider what sickness and sad days I have had for His absence who is now come! I find that Christ dow not be long unkind: our Joseph's bowels yearn within Him; He cannot smother love long; it must break out at length. Praise, praise with me, brother, and desire my acquaintance to help me. I dare not conceal His love to my soul. I wish you all a part of my feast, that my Lord Jesus may be honoured. I allow you not to hide Christ's bounty to me, when ye meet with such as know Christ.

DEAR BROTHER,—I got your letter. I’m in good health physically, but even better spiritually. I find my Lord to be just as He promised. “I will be with him in trouble” has proven true for me. He hears the sighs of those in captivity. Brother, I take comfort in my royal Prince and King. The world doesn’t understand our lives; it’s a mystery to them. We have the brighter side of life, and our paradise is well above theirs; indeed, our sorrow is elevated above their laughter, which is merely like the crackling of thorns in a fire. So, we have every reason to keep fighting, for our day of victory is near. I find my prison to be the sweetest place I’ve ever been. My Lord Jesus is kind to me and has removed the veil from His face, allowing me to move on from the past. I dare not complain about Him. Regarding my silence, I present it to Christ: I hope it speaks volumes. He who knows my heart knows that my soul desires nothing more than for King Jesus to be exalted in the north of Scotland, in the south, and in the east and west, through my suffering for the freedom of my Lord’s house and kingdom. If I could maintain a good relationship with Christ in the future, I would fear nothing. But, oh, I lament my terrible outbursts! I shudder at the thought of a new divide between Him and me; and I have every reason to do so, considering the illness and sorrow I’ve faced for His absence, which is now over! I realize that Christ doesn’t stay unkind for long: our Joseph has compassion within Him; He cannot suppress His love for long; it must eventually come forth. Praise, praise with me, brother, and ask my friends to support me. I cannot hide His love for my soul. I wish for you all to share in my joy, that my Lord Jesus may be honored. I urge you not to keep Christ’s generosity to me a secret when you encounter those who know Him.

Ye write nothing to me. What are the cruel mercies of the prelates towards me? The ministers of this town, as I hear,[531] intend that I shall be more strictly confined, or else transported, because they find some people affect me. Grace be with you.

You haven't written to me at all. What are the harsh kindnesses of the church leaders toward me? I've heard that the ministers in this town intend to confine me more strictly or even move me somewhere else because they see that some people have a fondness for me. Take care.

Yours, in the sweet Lord Jesus,

Yours, in the loving Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, Nov. 21, 1637.

Aberdeen, Nov 21, 1637.


CCLXXV.—To Mr. John Fergushill. [Letter CXII.]

(SPIRITUAL LONGINGS UNDER CHRIST'S CROSS—HOW TO BEAR IT—CHRIST PRECIOUS, AND TO BE HAD WITHOUT MONEY—THE CHURCH.)

R

EVEREND AND WELL-BELOVED IN OUR LORD JESUS,—I must still provoke you to write by my lines. Whereat ye need not wonder, for the cross is full of talk, and speak it must, either good or bad: neither can grief be silent.

DEARLY BELOVED IN OUR LORD JESUS,—I still have to encourage you to write back to me. You shouldn’t be surprised, because the burden of the cross is heavy with conversation, and it has to be expressed, whether it’s positive or negative: sorrow can’t stay quiet either.

I have no dittay nor indictment to bring against Christ's cross, seeing He hath made a friendly agreement betwixt me and it, and we are in terms of love together. If my former miscarriages, and my now silent Sabbaths, seem to me to speak wrath from the Lord, I dare say it is but Satan borrowing the use and loan of my cowardly and feeble apprehensions, which start at straws. I know that faith is not so faint and foolish as to tremble at every false alarm. Yet I gather this out of it: Blessed are they who are graced of God to guide a cross well, and, that there is some art required therein. I pray God that I may not be so ill friendstead, as that Christ my Lord should leave me to be my own tutor, and my own physician. Shall I not think that my Lord Jesus, who deserveth His own place very well, will take His own place upon Him as it becometh Him, and that He will fill His own chair? For in this is His office, to comfort us, and those that are casten down, in all their tribulations (2 Cor. i. 4). Alas! I know that I am a fool to seek a hole or defect in Christ's way with my soul. If I have not a stock to present to Christ at His appearance, yet I pray God that I may be able, with joy and faith and constancy, to shew the Captain of my salvation, in that day, a bloody head[384] which I received in His service. Howbeit my faith hang by a small tack and thread, I hope that the tack shall not break; and, howbeit my Lord got no service of me but broken wishes, yet I trust that those will be accepted upon Christ's account. I have[532] nothing to comfort me, but that I say, "Oh! will the Lord disappoint an hungry on-waiter?" The smell of Christ's wine and apples (which surpass the uptaking of dull sense) bloweth upon my soul, and I get no more for the meantime. I am sure, that to let a famishing body see meat and give him none of it, is a double pain. Our Lord's love is not so cruel as to let a poor man see Christ and heaven, and never give him more, for want of money to buy: nay, I rather think Christ to be such fair market wares, as buyers may have without money and without price. And thus I know that it shall not stand upon my want of money; for Christ upon His own charges must buy my wedding-garment, and redeem the inheritance which I have forfeited, and give His word for one the like of me, who am not law-biding of myself. Poor folks must either borrow or beg from the rich; and the only thing that commendeth sinners to Christ is extreme necessity and want. Christ's love is ready to make and provide a ransom, and money for a poor body who hath lost his purse. "Ho, ye that have no money, come and buy" (Isa. lv. 1), that is the poor man's market.

I have no complaints or accusations against Christ's cross, since He has made a friendly agreement with me, and we have a bond of love. If my past mistakes and my now quiet Sundays make me feel like I’m facing God’s anger, I believe it’s just Satan using my weak and fearful thoughts, which jump at nothing. I know that faith isn’t so weak or foolish as to panic over every false alarm. Yet I do gather this: Blessed are those whom God grants the grace to handle a cross well, and there’s skill required for that. I pray that God doesn't leave me in such a bad position that Christ my Lord should leave me to teach myself and heal myself. Shouldn’t I believe that my Lord Jesus, who deserves His rightful place, will take it on as is appropriate, and that He will fill His role? For this is His job, to comfort us and those who are downtrodden, in all their troubles (2 Cor. i. 4). Alas! I know I'm foolish to look for a flaw or gap in Christ’s way with my soul. Even if I don’t have anything to offer Christ when He appears, I hope that I can at least show the Captain of my salvation, on that day, a bloody head which I earned in His service. Though my faith hangs by a small thread, I believe it won’t break; and even though I’ve offered Him nothing but broken wishes, I trust those will be accepted on Christ’s behalf. The only comfort I have is asking, "Oh! will the Lord disappoint a hungry hopeful?" The scent of Christ’s wine and apples (which go beyond dull senses) is wafting over my soul, and that’s all I get for now. I know that letting a starving person see food and not giving them any is a double pain. Our Lord’s love isn’t so cruel as to let a poor person see Christ and heaven and never allow them to have more, just because they lack money to buy it: no, I believe Christ is like such desirable market goods that buyers can have without money and without a price. So I know it won’t depend on my lack of money; for Christ must purchase my wedding garment at His own cost and redeem the inheritance I've lost, and provide a promise for someone like me, who isn’t lawful on my own. Poor people must either borrow or beg from the rich; and the only thing that brings sinners to Christ is extreme need and want. Christ’s love is ready to make and provide a ransom and money for a poor soul who has lost their purse. "Hey, you who have no money, come and buy" (Isa. lv. 1), that is the marketplace for the poor.

Now, brother, I see that old crosses would have done nothing to me; and, therefore, Christ hath taken a new, fresh rod to me, that seemeth to talk with my soul[385] and make me tremble. I have often more ado now with faith, when I lose my compass and am blown on a rock, than those who are my beholders, standing upon the shore, are aware of. A counsel to a sick man is sooner given than taken. Lord, send the wearied man a borrowed bed from Christ! I think often that it is after supper with me, and I am heavy. Oh, but I would sleep soundly with Christ's left hand under my head, and His right hand embracing me. The devil could not spill that bed. When I consider how tenderly Christ hath cared for me in this prison, I think that He hath handled me as the bairn that is pitied and bemoaned. I desire no more till I be in heaven, but such a feast and fill of Christ's love as I would have; this love would be fair and adorning passments which would beautify and set forth my black, unpleasant cross. I cannot tell, my dear brother, what a great load I would bear, if I had a hearty fill of the love of that lovely One, Christ Jesus. Oh, if ye would seek and pray for that to me! I would give Christ all His love-styles and titles of honour, if He would give me but this; nay, I would sell myself, if I could, for that love.

Now, brother, I realize that old struggles wouldn’t have done anything for me; and so, Christ has given me a new, fresh challenge that seems to speak to my soul and make me tremble. I often find it harder to have faith now, when I lose my way and crash onto the rocks, than those who are watching from the shore realize. Advice for a sick person is easier to give than to accept. Lord, send the weary man a borrowed bed from Christ! I often feel like it’s after dinner, and I am heavy with fatigue. Oh, how I would sleep soundly with Christ’s left hand under my head and His right arm around me. The devil couldn’t disturb that bed. When I think about how tenderly Christ has cared for me in this prison, I believe He has treated me like a child that is pitied and mourned. I want nothing more until I reach heaven than a feast and full measure of Christ’s love; this love would be beautiful and adorn my dark, unpleasant struggles. I can't express, my dear brother, what a heavy burden I would carry if I had a heartfelt experience of the love of that beautiful One, Christ Jesus. Oh, if you would seek and pray for that on my behalf! I would give Christ all His love titles and honors if He would grant me just this; in fact, I would sell myself for that love if I could.

I have been waiting to see what friends of place and power would do for us. But when the Lord looseneth the pins of His own tabernacle, He will have Himself to be acknowledged as the only builder-up thereof; and, therefore, I would take back again my hope that I lent and laid in pawn in men's hands, and give it wholly to Christ. It is no time for me now to set up idols of my own. It were a pity to give an ounce-weight of hope to any besides Christ. I think Him well worthy of all my hope, though it were as weighty as both heaven and earth. Happy were I if I had anything that Christ would seek or accept of; but now, alas! I see not what service I can do to Him, except it be to talk a little, and babble upon a piece of paper, concerning the love of Christ. I am often as if my faith were wadset, so that I cannot command it; and then, when He hideth Himself, I run to the other extreme, in making each wing and toe of my case as big as a mountain of iron; and then misbelief can spin out an hell of heavy and desponding thoughts. Then Christ seeketh law-borrows of my unbelieving apprehensions, and chargeth me to believe His daylight at midnight. But I make pleas with Christ, though it be ill my common[386] so to do. It were my happiness, when I am in this house-of-wine and when I find a feast-day, if I could "hearken, and hear for the time to come" (Isa. xlii. 23). But I see that we must be off our feet in wading a deep water; and then Christ's love findeth timeous employment, at such a dead-lift as that; and, besides, after broken brows, bairns learn to walk more circumspectly. If I come to heaven any way, howbeit like a tired traveller upon my Guide's shoulder, it is good enough for those who have no legs of their own for such a journey. I never thought there had been need of so much wrestling to win to the top of that steep mountain, as now I find.

I’ve been waiting to see what influential friends will do for us. But when the Lord unfastens the parts of His own dwelling, He expects to be recognized as the only builder of it. So, I want to take back the hope I placed in the hands of others and give it entirely to Christ. It’s not the time for me to set up my own idols. It would be a shame to place any hope in anyone other than Christ. I think He’s well worth all my hope, even if it were as heavy as heaven and earth combined. I would be happy if I had anything that Christ would want or accept; but now, unfortunately, I don’t see how I can serve Him, except to talk a bit and scribble on a piece of paper about Christ’s love. I often feel like my faith is tied up, so I can’t access it. Then, when He hides Himself, I swing to the other extreme, making every little problem feel as heavy as a mountain; and then doubt can create a hell of heavy and despairing thoughts. Christ then demands recognition from my unbelieving fears and urges me to believe in His light even at midnight. But I argue with Christ, even though it's not great for me to do so. It would be my happiness, when I’m in this house of wine and feel festive, if I could "listen, and hear for the time to come" (Isa. xlii. 23). But I see that we must be ready to navigate deep waters; and in those moments, Christ's love finds timely work, especially at such a critical juncture; plus, after tough experiences, kids learn to walk more carefully. If I make it to heaven somehow, even like a tired traveler on my Guide's shoulder, it’s more than enough for those who have no legs for such a journey. I never thought it would take so much effort to reach the top of that steep mountain, as I now realize.

Wo is me for this broken and backsliding church! It is like an old bowing wall, leaning to the one side, and there are none of all her sons who will set a prop under her. I know that I need not bemoan Christ; for He careth for His own honour more than I can do; but who can blame me to be wo (if I had grace so to be) to see my Well-beloved's fair face spitted upon, and His own crown plucked off His head, and the ark of God taken and carried in the Philistines' cart, and the kine put to carry it, which will let it fall to the ground? The Lord put to His own helping hand! I would desire you to prepare yourself[534] for a fight with beasts (1 Cor. xv. 32): ye will not get leave to steal quietly to heaven, in Christ's company, without a conflict and a cross.

Woe is me for this broken and backsliding church! It's like an old, leaning wall, with no one among her people willing to support her. I know I don't need to mourn for Christ; He cares for His own honor more than I ever could. But who can blame me for feeling sorrow (if I had the grace to feel it) when I see my Beloved's beautiful face spat upon, His crown torn from His head, and the ark of God taken and carried off in the Philistines' cart, with the cows leading it that might drop it at any moment? May the Lord lend His helping hand! I urge you to prepare yourself[534] for a fight with beasts (1 Cor. xv. 32): you won’t be able to slip quietly into heaven, in Christ's company, without a struggle and a cross.

Remember my bonds; and praise my Second, and Fellow-prisoner, Christ. Grace be with you.

Remember my connections, and give thanks for my Second and Fellow-prisoner, Christ. Grace be with you.

Yours, in Christ Jesus his Lord,

Yours, in Christ Jesus our Lord,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, 1637.

Aberdeen, 1637.


CCLXXVI.—To William Glendinning. [Letter CXXXVII.]

(SWEETNESS OF TRIAL—SWIFTNESS OF TIME—PREVALENCE OF SIN.)

D

EAR BROTHER,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you.—Your case is unknown to me, whether ye be yet our Lord's prisoner at Wigtown, or not. However it be, I know that our Lord Jesus hath been inquiring for you; and that He hath honoured you to bear His chains, which is the golden end of His cross; and so hath waled out a chosen and honourable cross for you. I wish you much joy and comfort of it; for I have nothing to say of Christ's cross but much good. I hope that my ill word shall never meet either Christ or His sweet and easy cross. I know that He seeketh of us an outcast with this house of clay, this mother prison, this earth, that we love full well. And verily, when Christ snuffeth my candle, and causeth my light to shine upward, it is one of my greatest wonders, that dirt and clay hath so much court with a soul not made of clay; and that our soul goeth out of kind so far as to make an idol of this earth, such a deformed harlot, as that it should wrong Christ of our love. How fast, how fast doth our ship sail! and how fair a wind hath time, to blow us off these coasts and this land of dying and perishing things! Alas! our ship saileth one way, and fleeth many miles in one hour, to hasten us upon eternity, and our love and hearts are sailing close backover and swimming towards ease, lawless pleasure, vain honour, perishing riches; and to build a fool's nest I know not where, and to lay our eggs within the sea-mark, and fasten our bits of broken anchors upon the worst ground in the world, this fleeting and perishing life! And in the meanwhile, time and tide carry us upon another life, and there is daily less and less oil in our lamps, and less and less sand in our watch-glass. Oh what a wise course were it for us to look away from[535] the false beauty of our borrowed prison, and to mind, and eye, and lust for our country! Lord, Lord, take us home!

EAR BROTHER,—Grace, mercy, and peace to you.—I don't know your situation, whether you're still imprisoned for our Lord at Wigtown or not. Regardless, I know that our Lord Jesus has been looking for you; and that He has honored you to bear His chains, which is the true purpose of His cross; and so He has chosen an honorable cross for you. I wish you much joy and comfort in it; because I have nothing to say about Christ's cross except that it's all good. I hope my negative words never meet either Christ or His gentle and easy cross. I understand that He asks us to be detached from this body of clay, this earthly prison, this love for the world. And truly, when Christ snuffs out my candle and makes my light shine upward, it amazes me that this dirt and clay have so much attraction for a soul that isn't made of clay; and that our soul strays so far as to idolize this earth, such a corrupted seductress, to the point that it robs Christ of our love. How quickly our ship sails! And what a favorable wind time has, pushing us away from these shores and this land of dying and decaying things! Alas! Our ship sails one way, racing many miles in one hour, urging us toward eternity, while our love and hearts are drifting back, swimming toward comfort, sinful pleasure, empty honor, and fleeting wealth; and trying to build a foolish nest without knowing where, laying our eggs near the shoreline, and securing our broken anchors in the worst place in the world, this temporary and dying life! Meanwhile, time and tide carry us toward another life, and every day there's less and less oil in our lamps, and less and less sand in our hourglass. Oh, what a wise choice it would be for us to turn away from the false beauty of our borrowed prison, and to focus, and desire, and strive for our true home! Lord, Lord, take us home!

And for myself: I think, if a poor, weak, dying sheep seek for an old dyke, and the lee-side of an hill, in a storm, I have cause to long for a covert from this storm, in heaven. I know none will take my room over my head there. But, certainly sleepy bodies would be at rest and a well-made bed, and an old crazed bark at a shore, and a wearied traveller at home, and a breathless horse at the rink's end. I see nothing in this life but sin, and the sour fruits of sin: and, oh, what a burden is sin! And what a slavery and miserable bondage is it, to be at the nod, and yeas and nays, of such a lord-master as a body of sin! Truly, when I think of it, it is a wonder that Christ maketh not fire and ashes of such a dry branch as I am. I would often lie down under Christ's feet, and bid Him trample upon me, when I consider my guiltiness. But seeing He hath sworn that sin shall not loose His unchangeable covenant, I keep house-room amongst the rest of the ill-learned bairns, and must cumber the Lord of the house with the rest, till my Lord take the fetters off legs and arms, and destroy this body of sin, and make a hole or breach in this cage of earth, that the bird may fly out, and the imprisoned soul be at liberty. In the meantime, the least intimation of Christ's love is sweet, and the hope of marriage with the Bridegroom holdeth me in some joyful on-waiting, that, when Christ's summer-birds shall sing upon the branches of the Tree of Life, I shall be tuned by God Himself to help them to sing the home-coming of our Well-beloved and His bride to their house together. When I think of this, I think winters and summers, and years and days, and time, do me a pleasure that they shorten this untwisted and weak thread of my life, and that they put sin and miseries by-hand, and that they shall carry me to my Bridegroom in a clap.

And for me: I think, if a poor, weak, dying sheep looks for an old dyke and the sheltered side of a hill during a storm, I have a reason to long for shelter from this storm in heaven. I know no one will take my place over my head there. But, surely sleepy bodies would be at rest, and there would be a well-made bed, and an old worn-out boat on a shore, and a weary traveler at home, and a breathless horse at the end of the journey. I see nothing in this life except sin and the bitter fruits of sin: and, oh, what a burden sin is! And what a misery and terrible bondage it is to be at the command of a master like a body of sin! Truly, when I think about it, it's surprising that Christ doesn’t turn such a dry branch like me into fire and ashes. I would often lie down at Christ's feet and ask Him to trample on me when I consider my guilt. But since He has sworn that sin will not break His unchangeable covenant, I stay among the other poorly educated children and must bother the Lord of the house along with them, until my Lord frees me from these chains and destroys this body of sin, and makes a hole or gap in this earthly cage, so that the bird can fly out, and the imprisoned soul can be free. In the meantime, the slightest sign of Christ's love is sweet, and the hope of being united with the Bridegroom keeps me joyfully waiting, so that when Christ's summer birds sing on the branches of the Tree of Life, I will be tuned by God Himself to help them celebrate the return of our Well-beloved and His bride to their home together. When I think of this, I see winters and summers, and years and days, and time doing me a favor by shortening this twisted and weak thread of my life, putting sin and misery aside, and carrying me to my Bridegroom in an instant.

Dear brother, pray for me, that it would please the Lord of the vineyard to give me room to preach His righteousness again to the great congregation.

Dear brother, please pray for me, that it would please the Lord of the vineyard to give me the opportunity to preach His righteousness again to the large congregation.

Grace, grace be with you. Remember me to your wife.

Grace, may you have peace. Please say hi to your wife for me.

Yours, in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Yours, in Christ,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, 1637.

Aberdeen, 1637.


CCLXXVII.—To my Lady Boyd.

(SENSE OF UNWORTHINESS—OBLIGATION TO GRACE—CHRIST'S ABSENCE—STATE OF THE LAND.)

m

ADAM,—I would have written to your Ladyship ere now, but people's believing there is in me that which I know there is not, hath put me out of love with writing to any. For it is easy to put religion to a market and public fair; but, alas! it is not so soon made eye-sweet for Christ.

ADAM,—I would have written to you by now, but the fact that people believe there’s something in me that I know isn't true has made me lose interest in writing to anyone. It’s easy to put religion on display like a product at a market, but unfortunately, it doesn’t quickly become appealing for Christ.

My Lord seeth me a tired man, far behind. I have gotten much love from Christ, but I give Him little or none again. My white side cometh out on paper to men; but at home and within I find much black work, and great cause of a low sail, and of little boasting. And yet, howbeit I see challenges to be true, the manner of the tempter's pressing of them is unhonest, and, in my thoughts, knavish-like. My peace is, that Christ may find outing and sale of His wares, in the like of me; I mean for saving grace.

My Lord sees that I'm a tired man, lagging behind. I've received a lot of love from Christ, but I give Him very little in return. My good side shows through on paper to others; but at home and inside, I see a lot of darkness and find reasons to hold back and not boast. Yet, even though I see the challenges as true, the way the tempter pushes them is dishonest, and, in my mind, sneaky. My hope is that Christ may find a way to showcase and sell His gifts, even in someone like me; I mean His saving grace.

I wish all professors to fall in love with grace. All our songs should be of His free grace. We are but too lazy and careless in seeking of it; it is all our riches we have here, and glory in the bud. I wish that I could set out free grace. I was the law's man, and under the law, and under a curse; but grace brought me from under that hard lord, and I rejoice that I am grace's freeholder. I pay tribute to none for heaven, seeing my land and heritage holdeth of Christ, my new King. Infinite wisdom hath devised this excellent way of free-holding for sinners. It is a better way to heaven than the old way that was in Adam's days. It hath this fair advantage, that no man's emptiness and want layeth an inhibition upon Christ, or hindereth His salvation; and that is far best for me. But our new Landlord putteth the names of dyvours, and Adam's forlorn heirs, and beggars, and the crooked and blind, in the free charters. Heaven and angels may wonder that we have got such a gate of sin and hell. Such a back-entry out of hell as Christ made, and brought out the captives by, is more than my poor shallow thoughts can comprehend. I would think sufferings glory (and I am sometimes not far from it), if my Lord would give me a new alms of free grace.

I hope all professors will fall in love with grace. All our songs should celebrate His free grace. We are often too lazy and careless in seeking it; it is the only true wealth we have here, and glory is just beginning to bloom. I wish I could fully express the beauty of free grace. I was bound by the law, under its curse; but grace freed me from that strict master, and I’m grateful to be a holder of grace. I owe nothing for heaven since my land and inheritance come from Christ, my new King. Infinite wisdom has created this amazing path of grace for sinners. It’s a better way to heaven than the old path during Adam's time. It has the wonderful advantage that no one's emptiness or need can stop Christ or hinder His salvation; and that is what matters most to me. Yet our new Landlord includes the names of debtors, Adam's lost heirs, beggars, and the broken and blind in the free charters. Heaven and angels must be amazed that we found such an escape from sin and hell. The way Christ made a back door out of hell, leading the captives to freedom, is beyond what my simple mind can grasp. I would think suffering brings glory (and I'm not far from that thought), if my Lord would grant me a fresh gift of free grace.

I hear that the prelates are intending banishment for me; but, for more grace, and no other hire, I would make it welcome.[537] The bits of this clay house, the earth, and the other side of the sea, are my Father's. If my sweet Lord Jesus would bud my sufferings with a new measure of grace, I were a rich man. But I have not now, of a long time, found such high spring-tides as formerly. The sea is out, the wind of His Spirit calm; and I cannot buy a wind, or, by requesting the sea, cause it to flow again; only I wait on upon the banks and shore-side, till the Lord send a full sea, that with upsails I may lift up Christ. Yet sorrow for His absence is sweet; and sighs, with "Saw ye Him whom my soul loveth?" have their own delights. Oh that I may gather hunger against His long-looked-for return! Well were my soul, if Christ were the element (mine own element), and that I loved and breathed in Him, and if I could not live without Him. I allow not laughter upon myself when He is away; yet He never leaveth the house, but He leaveth drink-money behind Him, and a pawn that He will return. Wo, wo to me, if He should go away and take all His flitting with Him! Even to dream of Him is sweet. To build a house of pining wishes for His return, to spin out a web of sorrow, and care, and languishing, and sighs, either dry or wet, as they may be (because He hath no leisure, if I may speak so, to make a visit, or to see a poor friend), sweeteneth and refresheth the thoughts of the heart. A misty dew will stand for rain, and do some good, and keep some greenness in the herbs, till our Lord's clouds rue upon the earth, and send down a watering of rain. Truly I think Christ's misty dew a welcome message from heaven till my Lord's rain fall.

I hear that the church leaders are planning to banish me; but, out of kindness, and for no other reason, I would welcome it. [537] The pieces of this earthly home, the ground, and the other side of the ocean belong to my Father. If my sweet Lord Jesus would bless my sufferings with a new measure of grace, I would be a wealthy man. But I haven’t felt such strong moments of grace for a long time. The tide is out, the wind of His Spirit is calm; and I can't buy a breeze or make the sea flow again just by wishing for it; I only wait on the banks and the shore until the Lord brings a full tide, so that with sails raised I can lift up Christ. Yet, the sadness of His absence is sweet; and sighs, with “Have you seen Him whom my soul loves?” bring their own joys. Oh, that I can build a hunger for His long-anticipated return! My soul would be well if Christ were the air I breathe (my true element), and if I couldn’t live without Him. I don’t allow myself to laugh when He’s away; yet He never leaves without leaving something behind, a promise that He will return. Woe, woe to me, if He departs and takes everything with Him! Even dreaming of Him is sweet. To create a space of aching desires for His return, to weave a web of sorrow, worry, and longing, with either dry or wet tears, since He has no time to visit or see a lonely friend, sweetens and refreshes my heart’s thoughts. A misty dew can stand in for rain, doing some good and keeping things green until our Lord’s clouds weep over the Earth and send down a refreshing rain. Truly, I think Christ’s misty dew is a welcome message from heaven until my Lord's rain falls.

Wo, wo is me for the Lord's vineyard in Scotland! Howbeit the Father of the house embrace a child, and feed him, and kiss him; yet it is sorrow and sadness to the children that our poor mother hath gotten her leave, and that our Father hath given up house. It is an unheartsome thing to see our Father and mother agree so ill; yet the bastards, if they be fed, care not, O Lord, cast not water on Scotland's smoking coal. It is a strange gate the saints go to heaven. Our enemies often eat and drink us, and we go to heaven through their bellies and stomachs, and they vomit the church of God undigested among their hands. And even while we are shut up in prisons by them, we advance in our journey.

Wo, wo is me for the Lord's vineyard in Scotland! Even though the Father of the house embraces a child, feeds him, and kisses him; it is still filled with sorrow and sadness for the children that our poor mother has been taken away, and that our Father has given up the house. It is heartbreaking to see our Father and mother so at odds; yet the illegitimate ones, as long as they are fed, don’t seem to care. O Lord, please don’t douse Scotland’s smoldering fire. The way the saints reach heaven is strange. Our enemies often consume us, and we go to heaven through their bellies, only for them to spit out the church of God undigested in their hands. Even while we are locked up in prisons by them, we continue to progress on our journey.

Remember my service to my lord your son, who was kind to me in my bonds, and was not ashamed to own me. I would be glad that Christ got the morning service of his life, now in his[538] young years. It would suit him well to give Christ his young and green love. Christ's stamp and seal would go far down in a young soul, if he would receive the thrust of Christ's stamp. I would desire him to make search for Christ; for nobles are now but dry friends to Christ.

Remember my service to my lord, your son, who was kind to me during my troubles and wasn't ashamed to acknowledge me. I would be happy for Christ to receive the best part of his life now, in his[538]young years. It would be fitting for him to offer Christ his youthful and fresh love. Christ's mark would go deep into a young soul if he would accept the impact of Christ's mark. I would encourage him to seek out Christ; because noble people today are often just fair-weather friends to Christ.

The grace of God our Father, and the good-will of Him who dwelt in the bush, be with your Ladyship.

The grace of God our Father and the favor of the one who lived in the bush be with you, Ladyship.

Yours, in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Yours, in the beloved Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, 1637.

Aberdeen, 1637.


CCLXXVIII.—To the Earl of Cassilis.

(AMBITION—CHRIST'S ROYAL PREROGATIVE—PRELACY.)

R

IGHT HONOURABLE AND VERY GOOD LORD,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to your Lordship.—I hope that your Lordship will be pleased to pardon my boldness, if, upon report of your zealous and forward mind, which I hear our Lord hath given you in this His honourable cause, when Christ and His Gospel are so foully wronged, I speak to your Lordship on paper, entreating your Lordship to go on in the strength of the Lord, toward, and against a storm of antichristian wind, that bloweth upon the face of this your poor mother-church, Christ's lily among the thorns. It is your Lordship's glory and happiness, when ye see such a blow coming upon Christ, to cast up your arm to prevent it. Neither is it a cause that needeth to blush before the sun, or to flee the sentence or censure of impartial beholders, seeing the question, indeed (if it were rightly stated), is about the prerogative-royal of our princely and royal Lawgiver, our Lord Jesus, whose ancient march-stones and land-bounds, our bastard lords and earthly generation of tyrannizing prelates have boldly and shamefully removed. And they who have but half an eye may see, that it is the greedy desires of time-idolizing Demases, and the itching scab of ambitious and climbing Diotrepheses (who love the goat's life, to climb till they cannot find a way to set their soles on ground again), that hath made such a wide breach in our Zion's beautiful walls. And these are the men who seek no hire for the crucifying of Christ, but His coat.

IGHT HONOURABLE AND VERY GOOD LORD,—Grace, mercy, and peace to your Lordship.—I hope your Lordship will forgive my boldness in reaching out to you on paper, inspired by your passionate commitment to this noble cause, especially when Christ and His Gospel are being so severely attacked. I urge you to stand strong in the Lord against the storm of anti-Christian opposition that is threatening our beloved mother church, Christ's pure lily among thorns. It brings you honor and happiness, when you see danger approaching Christ, to raise your arm to defend it. This is a matter that shouldn't shy away from the light or fear the judgment of fair observers, as the issue at hand (if it were properly framed) concerns the sovereign authority of our royal Lawgiver, our Lord Jesus, whose ancient landmarks and boundaries have been shamefully dismantled by our illegitimate rulers and power-hungry prelates. Those with even a slight understanding can see that it is the insatiable greed of time-obsessed Demases and the ambitious desires of climb-happy Diotrepheses (who climb so high they forget how to come down) that have caused such a significant breach in the glorious walls of our Zion. These are the individuals who seek no reward for crucifying Christ, except for His robe.

Oh, how forlorn and desolate is the bride of Christ made to all passers-by! Who seeth not Christ buried in this land, His prophets hidden in caves, silenced, banished and imprisoned? truth weeping in sackcloth before the judges, Parliament, and the[539] rulers of the land? But her bill is cast by them, and holiness hideth itself, fearing in the streets for the reproaches and persecution of men. Justice is fallen aswoon in the gate; and the long shadows of the evening are stretched out upon us. Wo, wo to us, for our day flieth away! What remaineth, but that Antichrist set down his tent in the midst of us, except that your Lordship, and others with you, read Christ's supplication, and give Him that which the most lewd and scandalous wretches in this land may have before a judge, even the poor man's due, law and justice for God's sake? Oh, therefore, my noble and dear Lord, as ye have begun, go on, in the mighty power and strength of the Lord, to cause our Lord, in His Gospel, and afflicted members, to laugh, and to cause the Christian churches (whose eyes are all now upon you) to sing for joy when Scotland's moon shall shine like the light of the sun, and the sun like the light of seven days in one. Ye can do no less than run and bear up the head of your swooning and dying mother-church, and plead for the production of her ancient charters. They hold out and put out, they hold in and bring in, at their pleasure, men in God's house. They stole the keys from Christ and His church, and came in like the thief and the robber, not by the door, Christ; and now their song is, "Authority, authority! obedience to church-governors!" When such a bastard and lawless pretended step-dame, as our Prelacy, is gone mad, it is your place, who are the nobles, to rise and bind them. At least, law should fetter such wild bulls as they are, who push all who oppose themselves to their domination. Alas! what have we lost, since prelates were made master-coiners, to change our gold into brass, and to mix the Lord's wine with water! Blessed for ever shall ye be of the Lord, if ye help Christ against the mighty, and shall deliver the flock of God, scattered upon the mountains in the dark and cloudy day, out of the hands of these idol-shepherds. Fear not men who shall be moth-eaten clay, that shall be rolled up in a chest, and casten under the earth: let the Holy One of Israel be your fear, and be courageous for the Lord and His truth.

Oh, how lonely and desolate the bride of Christ looks to everyone passing by! Who doesn’t see Christ buried in this land, His prophets hidden away, silenced, exiled, and imprisoned? Truth weeping in sackcloth before the judges, Parliament, and the[539] rulers of the land? But they’ve disregarded her, and holiness hides, fearing for her safety in the streets from the insults and persecution of people. Justice has collapsed at the gates, and the long shadows of evening stretch over us. Woe, woe to us, for our time is slipping away! What’s left but for Antichrist to set up his tent among us, unless you, my Lord, and others with you, heed Christ’s plea, and provide Him with what even the most immoral and scandalous people in this land can receive before a judge: the poor man’s rights, law, and justice for God’s sake? Oh, therefore, my noble and dear Lord, as you’ve begun, continue, in the mighty power and strength of the Lord, to make our Lord, in His Gospel, and suffering members rejoice, and to make the Christian churches (whose eyes are all on you now) sing for joy when Scotland’s light will shine like the sun, and the sun will shine like seven days combined. You must support your swooning and dying mother-church and advocate for the restoration of her ancient rights. They manipulate and control the men in God’s house at their whim. They took the keys from Christ and His church and entered like thieves, not through the door, Christ; and now their chant is, “Authority, authority! Obey church leaders!” When such a misguided and lawless pretender, like our Prelacy, goes mad, it is your duty, as nobles, to rise and restrain them. At the very least, the law should corral such wild bulls, who trample anyone who stands against their rule. Alas! what have we lost since prelates became the master-moneymakers, turning our gold into brass, and diluting the Lord’s wine with water! You will be forever blessed by the Lord if you help Christ against the powerful and rescue God’s flock, scattered on the mountains in the dark and cloudy day, from the hands of these false shepherds. Do not fear men who will turn to dust, rolled up in a chest and buried in the earth: let the Holy One of Israel be your fear, and be brave for the Lord and His truth.

Remember, that your accounts are coming upon you, with wings, as fast as time posteth. Remember, what "peace with God" in Christ, and the presence of the Son of God (the revealed and felt sweetness of His love), will be to you, when eternity shall put time to the door, and ye shall take good-night of time, and this little shepherd's tent of clay, this inn of a borrowed[540] earth. I hope that your Lordship is now and then sending out thoughts to view this world's naughtiness,[387] and vanity, and the hoped-for glory of the life to come; and that ye resolve that Christ shall have yourself, and all yours, at command for Him, His honour and Gospel.

Remember, your accounts are coming at you quickly, just like time flies by. Remember what "peace with God" in Christ, and experiencing the love of the Son of God will mean for you when eternity takes over and you say goodbye to time and this temporary, fragile life you lead. I hope that you’re occasionally reflecting on the world's wickedness and emptiness, and the promised glory of the life to come; and that you decide to give yourself and everything you have to Christ, for His honor and Gospel.

Thus trusting that your Lordship will pardon my boldness, I pray that the only wise God, the very God of peace, may preserve, strengthen, and establish you to the end.

Thus, trusting that you will forgive my boldness, I pray that the one true God, the God of peace, may protect, strengthen, and support you until the end.

Your Lordship's, at all command and obedience in Christ,

Your Lordship's, at all command and obedience in Christ,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, 1637.

Aberdeen, 1637.


CCLXXIX.—For Marion M'Naught.

(A SPRING-TIDE OF CHRIST'S LOVE.)

m

Y DEAR AND WELL-BELOVED SISTER,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you.—I am well; honour to God. I have been before a court set up within me of terrors and challenges; but my sweet Lord Jesus hath taken the mask off His face, and said, "Kiss thy fill!" and I will not smother nor conceal the kindness of my King Jesus. He hath broken in upon the poor prisoner's soul, like the swelling of Jordan. I am bank and brim full; a great, high spring-tide of the consolations of Christ have overflowed me. I would not give my weeping for the fourteen prelates' laughter. They have sent me here to feast with my King. His spikenard casteth a sweet smell. The Bridegroom's love hath run away with my heart. O love, love, love! Oh, sweet are my royal King's chains! I care not for fire nor torture. How sweet were it to me to swim the salt sea for my new Lover, my second Husband, my first Lord! I charge you in the name of God, not to fear the wild beasts that entered into the vineyard of the Lord of Hosts. The false prophet is the tail. God shall cut the tail from Scotland. Take your comfort and droop not, despond not.

Y DEAR AND BELOVED SISTER,—Grace, mercy, and peace to you.—I am doing well; all thanks to God. I’ve faced a court of fears and challenges within myself; but my dear Lord Jesus has revealed Himself and said, "Enjoy to your heart's content!" I won’t hide or hold back the goodness of my King Jesus. He has burst into the soul of this poor prisoner, like the rushing flood of the Jordan. I am completely filled; a powerful wave of Christ's comfort has flooded over me. I wouldn’t trade my tears for the laughter of the fourteen bishops. They have sent me here to rejoice with my King. His spikenard gives off a lovely fragrance. The love of the Bridegroom has captured my heart. Oh love, love, love! How sweet are the chains of my royal King! I fear neither fire nor torture. How wonderful would it be to swim the salty sea for my new Lover, my second Husband, my first Lord! I urge you, in the name of God, not to fear the wild beasts that have entered the vineyard of the Lord of Hosts. The false prophet is the tail. God will cut off the tail from Scotland. Take comfort and don’t lose hope, don’t despair.

Pray for my poor flock: I would take a penance on my soul for their salvation. I fear that the entering of a hireling upon my labours there will cut off my life with sorrow. There I wrestled with the Angel and prevailed. Wood,[388] trees, meadows,[541] and hills are my witnesses, that I drew on a fair meeting betwixt Christ and Anwoth.

Pray for my struggling community: I would willingly take on suffering for their salvation. I’m worried that bringing in a hired hand to do my work will bring me great sorrow. There, I fought with the Angel and won. Wood,[388] trees, meadows,[541] and hills are my witnesses that I facilitated a meaningful connection between Christ and Anwoth.

My love to your husband, to dear Carleton, to my beloved brother Knockbrex.[389] Forget not Christ's prisoner. I long for a letter under your own hand.

My love to your husband, to dear Carleton, to my beloved brother Knockbrex.[389] Don't forget Christ's prisoner. I really hope to get a letter from you personally.

Your friend and Christ's prisoner,

Your friend and prisoner of Christ,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, Nov. 22, 1637.

Aberdeen, Nov. 22, 1637.


CCLXXX.—To John Gordon, at Rusco.[390] [Letter CCLXXII.]

(HEAVEN HARD TO BE WON—MANY COME SHORT IN ATTAINING—IDOL SINS TO BE RENOUNCED—LIKENESS TO CHRIST.)

D

EAR BROTHER,—I earnestly desire to know the case of your soul, and to understand that ye have made sure work of heaven and salvation.

DEAR BROTHER,—I really want to know how your soul is doing and to find out if you are confident about your place in heaven and your salvation.

1. Remember, salvation is one of Christ's dainties He giveth but to a few.

1. Remember, salvation is one of Christ's special gifts that He gives only to a few.

2. That it is violent sweating and striving that taketh heaven.

2. It's through intense sweating and effort that one earns their place in heaven.

3. That it cost Christ's blood to purchase that house to sinners, and to set mankind down as the King's free tenants and freeholders.

3. It cost Christ's blood to buy that place for sinners and to allow humanity to be the King’s free tenants and property owners.

4. That many make a start toward heaven who fall on their back, and win not up to the top of the mount. It plucketh heart and legs from them, and they sit down and give it over, because the devil setteth a sweet-smelled flower to their nose (this fair busked world), wherewith they are bewitched, and so forget or refuse to go forward.

4. Many people start their journey to heaven but end up falling back and never reach the top of the mountain. It takes their determination and strength, making them sit down and give up because the devil puts a sweet-smelling flower in front of them (this attractive world), which enchants them and causes them to forget or refuse to move forward.

5. Remember, many go far on and reform many things, and can find tears, as Esau did; and suffer hunger for truth, as Judas did; and wish and desire the end of the righteous, as Balaam did; and profess fair, and fight for the Lord, as Saul did; and desire the saints of God to pray for them, as Pharaoh and Simon Magus did; and prophesy and speak of Christ, as Caiaphas did; and walk softly and mourn for fear of judgments, as Ahab did; and put away gross sins and idolatry, as Jehu did; and hear the[542] word of God gladly, and reform their life in many things according to the word, as Herod did; and say to Christ, "Master, I will follow Thee whithersoever Thou goest," as the man who offered to be Christ's servant (Matt. viii. 19); and may taste of the virtues of the life to come, and be partaker of the wonderful gifts of the Holy Spirit, and taste of the good word of God, as the apostates who sin against the Holy Ghost (Heb. vi.). And yet all these are but like gold in clink and colour, and watered brass, and base metal. These are written that we should try ourselves, and not rest till we be a step nearer Christ than sun-burnt and withering professors can come.

5. Remember, many people go a long way and change many things, and can feel sadness, like Esau did; and suffer from a hunger for truth, like Judas did; and wish for the end of the righteous, like Balaam did; and profess well, and fight for the Lord, like Saul did; and desire God's saints to pray for them, like Pharaoh and Simon Magus did; and prophesy and speak about Christ, like Caiaphas did; and walk humbly and mourn out of fear of judgment, like Ahab did; and put away serious sins and idolatry, like Jehu did; and hear the word of God joyfully, and change their lives in many ways according to the word, like Herod did; and say to Christ, "Master, I will follow You wherever You go," like the man who offered to be Christ's servant (Matt. viii. 19); and may experience the virtues of the life to come, and share in the amazing gifts of the Holy Spirit, and enjoy the good word of God, like the apostates who sin against the Holy Ghost (Heb. vi.). Yet all these are like gold in shine and color, and watered brass, and inferior metal. These are written so that we should examine ourselves, and not rest until we are a step closer to Christ than sun-burnt and fading believers can reach.

6. Consider, it is impossible that your idol-sins and ye can go to heaven together; and that they who will not part with these can, indeed, love Christ at the bottom but only in word and show, which will not do the business.

6. Think about it, it's impossible for your idol-sins and you to go to heaven together; those who refuse to let go of these can only claim to love Christ on the surface, but that won't really cut it.

7. Remember, how swiftly God's post time flieth away; and that your forenoon is already spent, your afternoon will come, and then your evening, and at last night, when ye cannot see to work. Let your heart be set upon finishing of your journey, and summing and laying your accounts with your Lord. Oh how blessed shall ye be to have a joyful welcome of your Lord at night! How blessed are they who, in time, take sure course with their souls! Bless His great name for what you possess in goods and children, ease and worldly contentment, that He hath given you; and seek to be like Christ in humility and lowliness of mind. And be not great and entire[391] with the world. Make it not your god, nor your lover that ye trust unto, for it will deceive you.

7. Remember how quickly God's messages come and go; your morning is already gone, your afternoon will arrive, and then your evening, and finally night, when you can no longer work. Focus on completing your journey and settling your accounts with your Lord. Oh, how blessed you will be to receive a joyful welcome from your Lord at night! How blessed are those who, in time, ensure the well-being of their souls! Praise His great name for what you have in possessions and children, comfort and worldly satisfaction that He has given you; and strive to be like Christ in humility and a humble mindset. And don’t seek greatness and completeness with the world. Don’t make it your god or your trust, as it will let you down.

I recommend Christ and His love to you, in all things; let Him have the flower of your heart and your love. Set a low price upon all things but Christ, and cry down in your thoughts clay and dirt, that will not comfort you when ye get summons to remove, and compear before your Judge to answer for all the deeds done in the body. The Lord give you wisdom in all things. I beseech you sanctify God in your speaking, for holy and reverend is His name; and be temperate and sober. Companionry with the bad is a sin, that holdeth many out of heaven.

I recommend Christ and His love to you in everything; let Him take the best of your heart and your love. Place little value on everything but Christ, and dismiss in your thoughts anything that won’t bring you comfort when you face the summons to leave this life and appear before your Judge to account for everything you’ve done. May the Lord grant you wisdom in all matters. I urge you to honor God in what you say, for His name is holy and worthy of respect; and maintain self-control and moderation. Associating with bad company is a sin that keeps many away from heaven.

I will not believe that you will receive the ministry of a stranger, who will preach a new and uncouth doctrine to you. Let my salvation stand for it, if I delivered not the plain and whole counsel of God to you in His word. Read this letter to[543] your wife, and remember my love to her, and request her to take heed to do what I write to you. I pray for you and yours. Remember me in your prayers to our Lord, that He would be pleased to send me amongst you again. Grace be with you.

I can't believe you would accept the teachings of a stranger who brings you a new and strange doctrine. I promise my salvation that I haven't shared with you the complete and clear message of God from His word. Please read this letter to[543]your wife, send her my love, and ask her to pay attention to what I've written to you. I'm praying for you and your family. Please remember me in your prayers to the Lord, that He would allow me to visit you again. Wishing you grace.

Your lawful and loving pastor,

Your caring and supportive pastor,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, 1637.

Aberdeen, 1637.


CCLXXXI.—To my Lord Loudoun.

(TRUE HONOUR IN MAINTAINING CHRIST'S CAUSE—PRELACY—LIGHT OF ETERNITY.)

R

IGHT HONOURABLE AND VERY WORTHY LORD,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you.—Hearing of your Lordship's zeal and courage for Christ our Lord in His honourable cause, I am bold (and plead pardon for it) to speak in paper by a line or two to your Lordship, since I have not access any other way, beseeching your Lordship, by the mercies of God, and by the everlasting peace of your soul, and by the tears and prayers of our mother-church, to go on, as ye have worthily begun, in purging of the Lord's house in this land, and plucking down the sticks of Antichrist's filthy nest, this wretched Prelacy, and that black kingdom whose wicked aims have ever been, and still are, to make this fat world the only compass they would have Christ and religion to sail by, and to mount up the Man of Sin, their godfather the Pope of Rome, upon the highest stair of Christ's throne, and to make a velvet church (in regard of Parliament grandeur and worldly pomp, whereof always their stinking breath smelleth), and to put Christ and truth in sackcloth and prison, and to eat the bread of adversity and drink the water of affliction. Half an eye of any, not misted with the darkness of antichristian smoke, may see it thus in this land. And now our Lord hath begun to awaken the nobles and others to plead for borne-down Christ and His weeping Gospel.

IGHT HONOURABLE AND VERY WORTHY LORD,—Grace, mercy, and peace be with you.—Having heard about your Lordship's dedication and bravery for Christ in His honorable cause, I feel encouraged (and I ask for your forgiveness for this) to write a brief note to your Lordship, since I have no other means of communication. I urge you, by God's mercy, by the eternal peace of your soul, and by the prayers and tears of our mother church, to continue, as you have started so commendably, in cleansing the Lord's house in this land, tearing down the remnants of Antichrist's filthy nest—this terrible Prelacy—and that dark kingdom whose evil goals have always been, and still are, to make this corrupt world the only guide for Christ and religion and to elevate the Man of Sin, their godfather the Pope of Rome, to the highest level of Christ's throne. They want to create a luxurious church that mirrors the grandeur of Parliament and worldly splendor, with their foul presence always evident, while putting Christ and truth in rags and in captivity, forcing us to eat the bread of hardship and drink the water of suffering. Anyone with even a slight understanding, not clouded by the darkness of anti-Christian influence, can see this happening in our land. Now, the Lord has begun to stir the nobles and others to advocate for the downtrodden Christ and His sorrowful Gospel.

My dear and noble Lord, the eye of Christ is upon you; the eyes of many noble, many holy, many learned and worthy ones, in our neighbouring churches about, are upon you.[392] This poor[544] church, your mother and Christ's spouse, is holding up her hands and heart to God for you, and doth beseech you with tears to plead for her Husband, His kingly sceptre, and for the liberties that her Lord and King hath given to her, as to a free kingdom that oweth spiritual tribute to none on earth, as being the freeborn princess and daughter to the King of kings. This is a cause that, before God, His angels, the world, before sun and moon, needeth not to blush. Oh, what glory and true honour is it to lend Christ your hand and service, and to be amongst the repairers of the breaches of Zion's walls, and to help to build the old waste places, and stretch forth the curtains, and strengthen the stakes of Christ's tent in this land! Oh, blessed are they who, when Christ is driven away, will bring Him back again, and lend Him lodging! And blessed are ye of the Lord! Your name and honour shall never rot nor wither (in heaven at least), if ye deliver the Lord's sheep, that have been scattered in the dark and cloudy day, out of the hands of strange lords and hirelings, who with rigour and cruelty have caused them to eat the pastures trodden upon with their foul feet, and to drink muddy water; and who have spun out such a world of yards of indifferences in God's worship, to make and weave a web for the Antichrist (which shall not keep any from the cold); as they mind nothing else, but that, by the bringing in of the Pope's foul tail first upon us (their wretched and beggarly ceremonies), they may thrust in after them the Antichrist's legs and thighs, and his belly, head, and shoulders; and then cry down Christ and the Gospel, and up the merchandise and wares of the great whore. Fear not, my worthy Lord, to give yourself, and all ye have, out for Christ and His Gospel. No man dare say (who did ever thus hazard for Christ), that Christ paid him not his hundred-fold in this life duly, and, in the life to come, life everlasting. This is His own truth that ye now plead for; for God and man cannot but commend you to beg justice from a just prince for oppressed Christ, and to plead that Christ, who is the King's Lord, may be heard in a free court to speak for Himself, when the standing and established laws of our nation can strongly plead for Christ's crown in the pulpits, and His chair as Lawgiver in the free government of His own house. But Christ will never be content and pleased with this land, neither shall His hot, fiery indignation be turned away, so long as the prelate (the man that lay in Antichrist's foul womb, and the Antichrist's lord-bailiff) shall sit lord-carver in the courts of the Lord Jesus. The prelate is both[545] the egg and the nest to cleck and bring forth Popery. Plead, therefore, in Christ's behalf, for the plucking down of the nest, and the crushing of the egg; and let Christ's kingly office suffer no more unworthy indignities. Be valiant for your royal King, Jesus; contend for Him: your adversaries shall be moth-eaten worms, and die as men. Christ and His honour now lie on your shoulders, let Him not fall to the ground. Cast your eye upon Him who is quickly coming to decide all the controversies in Zion. And remember that the sand in your night-glass will run out; time with wings will flee away. Eternity is hard upon you; and what will Christ's love-smiles, and the light of His lovely and soul-delighting countenance, be to you in that day, when God shall take up in His right hand this little lodge of heaven (like as a shepherd lifteth up his little tent), and fold together the two leaves of His tent, and put the earth and all the plenishing of it into a fire, and turn this clay-idol, the god of Adam's sons, into smoke and white ashes! Oh, what hire and how many worlds would many then give to have a favourable decreet of the Judge! Oh, what moneys would they not give, to buy a mountain to be a grave above both soul and body, to hide them from the awesome looks of an angry Lord and Judge! I hope that your Lordship thinketh upon this, and that ye mind loyalty to Christ, and to the King both.

My dear and noble Lord, Christ’s eye is on you; many noble, holy, learned, and worthy people in our neighboring churches are watching you. This poor church, your mother and Christ's bride, is raising her hands and heart to God for you, pleading with tears for you to advocate for her Husband, His royal authority, and for the freedoms that her Lord and King has granted her, as a free kingdom that owes no spiritual tribute to anyone on earth, being the freeborn princess and daughter of the King of kings. This cause, before God, His angels, the world, the sun, and the moon, has no reason to be ashamed. Oh, what glory and true honor it is to offer Christ your support and service, to be among those repairing the breaches in Zion’s walls, helping to rebuild the old desolate places, stretching out the curtains, and strengthening the stakes of Christ's tent in this land! Oh, blessed are those who, when Christ is pushed away, will bring Him back and provide Him shelter! And blessed are you from the Lord! Your name and honor will never rot or fade (at least in heaven), if you rescue the Lord’s sheep that have been scattered on dark and stormy days from the hands of strange rulers and hired hands, who with harshness and cruelty have made them graze on pastures trampled by their filthy feet and drink muddy water; and who have created a web of indifference in God's worship to ensnare the Antichrist (which won’t keep anyone warm); as they aim only to bring in the Pope’s wretched and beggarly ceremonies, so they can then introduce the Antichrist as well, and then dismiss Christ and the Gospel in favor of the merchandise and treasures of the great whore. Do not hesitate, my worthy Lord, to give yourself and all you have for Christ and His Gospel. No one who has ever taken such risks for Christ can say that Christ did not return a hundredfold in this life, and in the life to come, everlasting life. This is His truth you stand up for; for both God and man cannot help but commend you to seek justice from a just prince for the oppressed Christ, and to plead that Christ, who is the King’s Lord, may be allowed to speak for Himself in a free court when the laws of our nation can strongly advocate for Christ’s crown in the pulpits, and His authority as Lawgiver in the governance of His own house. But Christ will never be satisfied with this land, nor will His fiery anger be abated, as long as the prelate (the man born from the Antichrist’s foul womb, and the Antichrist's servant) remains in control in the courts of the Lord Jesus. The prelate is both the egg and the nest from which Popery hatches. Therefore, advocate for Christ to remove the nest and crush the egg; let Christ's royal office no longer endure unworthy indignities. Stand strong for your royal King, Jesus; fight for Him: your enemies will be like moth-eaten worms and will perish like men. Christ and His honor now rest on your shoulders; do not let Him fall. Look to Him who is coming soon to settle all disputes in Zion. And remember that the sand in your hourglass is running out; time will swiftly pass. Eternity is approaching; what will Christ’s loving smiles and the light of His delightful presence be to you on that day when God lifts up this little piece of heaven (like a shepherd lifting his small tent), folds it together, and puts the earth and everything in it into a fire, turning this clay idol, the god of Adam’s children, into smoke and ash! Oh, how much would many pay to have a favorable ruling from the Judge! Oh, what riches would they not give to buy a mountain as a grave for both soul and body, to hide them from the terrifying gaze of an angry Lord and Judge! I hope that your Lordship is thinking about this, and that you are dedicated to Christ and loyal to the King as well.

Now the very God of peace, the only wise God, establish and strengthen you upon the rock laid in Zion.

Now may the God of peace, the only wise God, establish and strengthen you on the foundation set in Zion.

Your Lordship's at all obedience in Christ,

Your Lordship is always at your service in Christ,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, Jan. 4, 1638.

Aberdeen, Jan. 4, 1638.


CCLXXXII.—To the Lady Robertland.

[This is probably the Lady Robertland (her own name was Fleming) mentioned in Livingstone's "Characteristics" as "one deeply exercised in mind, who often got as rare outgates." She was a great help to the poor people of Stewarton, during the time of the awakening there. One of her sayings was, "With God, the most of mosts is lighter than nothing; and without God, the least of leasts is heavier than any burden."]

[This is likely the Lady Robertland (her real name was Fleming) mentioned in Livingstone's "Characteristics" as "someone who was often deeply troubled and who seldom found peace." She offered substantial help to the poor in Stewarton during the revival period there. One of her quotes was, "With God, the heaviest burdens feel lighter than air; without God, even the tiniest troubles feel heavier than any weight."]

(AFFLICTIONS PURIFY—THE WORLD'S VANITY—CHRIST'S WISE LOVE.)

m

ISTRESS,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you.—I shall be glad to hear that your soul prospereth, and that fruit groweth upon you, after the Lord's husbandry and pains, in His rod that hath not been a stranger to you from your youth. It is the Lord's kindness that[546] He will take the scum off us in the fire. Who knoweth how needful winnowing is to us, and what dross we must want ere we enter into the kingdom of God? So narrow is the entry to heaven, that our knots, our bunches and lumps of pride, and self-love, and idol-love, and world-love, must be hammered off us, that we may thring in, stooping low, and creeping through that narrow and thorny entry.

ISTRESS,—Grace, mercy, and peace to you.—I would be happy to hear that your spirit is thriving, and that you are bearing fruit, thanks to the Lord's care and efforts, with His guidance that has been a part of your life since childhood. It is the Lord's kindness that[546] He will remove the impurities from us in the fire. Who knows how necessary it is for us to be refined, and what flaws we need to shed before we enter the kingdom of God? The entrance to heaven is so narrow that our tangles, our pride, self-love, idol-love, and worldly love, must be stripped away, so we can slip through that tight and thorny passage.

And now for myself, I find it the most sweet and heavenly life to take up house and dwelling at Christ's fireside, and set down my tent upon Christ, that Foundation-stone, who is sure and faithful ground and hard under foot. Oh if I could win to it, and proclaim myself not the world's debtor, nor a lover obliged to it, and that I mind not to hire or bud this world's love any longer; but defy both the kindness and feud of God's whole creation whatsomever! especially the lower vault and clay part of God's creatures, this vain earth! For what hold I of His world? A borrowed lodging and some years' house-room, and bread and water, and fire, and bed and candle, are all a part of the pension of my King and Lord; to whom I owe thanks, and not to a creature. I thank God that God is God, and Christ is Christ, and the earth the earth, and the devil the devil, and the world the world, and that sin is sin, and that everything is what it is; because He hath taught me in my wilderness not to shuffle my Lord Jesus, nor to intermix Him with creature-vanities, nor to spin or twine Christ or His sweet love in one web, or in one thread, with the world and the things thereof. Oh, if I could hold and keep Christ all alone, and mix Him with nothing! Oh, if I could cry down the price and weight of my cursed self, and cry up the price of Christ, and double, and triple, and augment, and heighten to millions the price and worth of Christ! I am (if I durst speak so, and might lawfully complain) so hungredly tutored by Christ Jesus my liberal Lord, that His nice love, which my soul would be in hands with, flieth me; and yet I am trained on to love Him, and lust, and long, and die for His love whom I cannot see. It is a wonder to pine away with love for a covered and hid lover, and to be hungered with His love, so as a poor soul cannot get his fill of hunger for Christ. It is hard to be hungered of hunger,[393] whereof such abundance for other things is in the world. But sure, if we were tutors, and stewards, and masters, and lord-carvers of Christ's love, we should be more lean and[547] worse fed than we are. Our meat doeth us the more good, that Christ keepeth the keys, and that the wind and the air of Christ's sweet breathing, and of the influence of His Spirit, is locked up in the hands of the good pleasure of Him who "bloweth where He listeth."

And now, for me, I find it to be the sweetest and most heavenly life to settle down with Christ, to make my home at His fireside, and establish my life on Christ, the Foundation-stone, who is solid and reliable. Oh, if I could achieve this, and claim that I am not in debt to the world, nor compelled by it, and that I no longer seek the love of this world; but stand against both the affection and conflict of all of God's creation, especially this lower part and earthly side of His creatures, this meaningless earth! What do I have of His world? Just a temporary place to stay, a few years of shelter, along with bread, water, fire, a bed, and a candle, all part of the provisions from my King and Lord; to whom I owe gratitude, and not to any creature. I thank God that He is God, and Christ is Christ, and the earth is the earth, and the devil is the devil, and the world is the world, and that sin is sin, and that everything is what it is; because He has taught me in my struggles not to mix my Lord Jesus with worldly distractions, nor to intertwine Christ or His sweet love with the world and its matters. Oh, if I could hold onto Christ all by Himself, without mixing Him with anything! Oh, if I could diminish the value of my cursed self, and raise the value of Christ, doubling, tripling, and increasing the worth of Christ to millions! If I could dare to speak so, and could lawfully complain, I am so intensely taught by Christ Jesus, my generous Lord, that His delicate love, which my soul longs for, eludes me; and yet I am driven to love Him, to desire, to yearn, and to die for His love, even though I cannot see Him. It is astonishing to waste away with love for an unseen lover, to be starved by His love, so that a poor soul cannot satisfy its hunger for Christ. It is challenging to experience such hunger, especially when there is so much abundance of other things in the world. But surely, if we were caretakers, stewards, and masters of Christ's love, we would be thinner and worse off than we are. Our nourishment is more beneficial because Christ holds the keys, and the breeze and air of Christ's sweet presence, and the influence of His Spirit, are kept secure by the will of Him who "blows where He wishes."

I see there is a sort of impatient patience required in the want of Christ as to His manifestations, and waiting on. They thrive who wait on His love, and the blowing of it, and the turning of His gracious wind; and they thrive who, in that on-waiting, make haste and din and much ado for their lost and hidden Lord Jesus. However it be, God feed me with Him any way. If He would come in, I shall not dispute the matter, where He get a hole, or how He opened the lock. I should be content that Christ and I met, suppose He should stand on the other side of hell's lake and cry to me, "Either put in your foot and come through, or else ye shall not have Me at all." But what fools are we in the taking up of Him and of His dealing! He hath a gate of His own beyond the thoughts of men, that no foot hath skill to follow Him. But we are still ill scholars, and will go in at heaven's gates wanting the half of our lesson; and shall still be bairns, so long as we are under time's hands, and till eternity cause a sun to arise in our souls that shall give us wit. We may see how we spill and mar our own fair heaven and our salvation, and how Christ is every day putting in one bone or other, in these fallen souls of ours, in the right place again; and that on this side of the New Jerusalem, we shall still have need of forgiving and healing grace. I find crosses Christ's carved work that He marketh out for us, and that with crosses He figureth and portrayeth us to His own image, cutting away pieces of our ill and corruption. Lord cut, Lord carve, Lord wound, Lord do anything that may perfect Thy Father's image in us, and make us meet for glory.

I see there’s a kind of impatient patience needed while waiting for Christ to reveal Himself. Those who seek His love and follow the guidance of His spirit flourish, and those who actively search for their lost and hidden Lord Jesus while waiting also thrive. However it is, God, I just want to be fed by Him in any way. If He chooses to come in, I won’t argue about how He got in or how He unlocked the door. I'd be happy just to meet Christ, even if He stood on the other side of a lake of hell and shouted to me, “Either step in and come through, or you won’t have Me at all.” But how foolish we are in our pursuit of Him and His ways! He has a gate of His own that’s beyond human understanding, which no one can follow. Yet we are still poor students and try to enter heaven’s gates without fully learning our lessons; we will remain like children as long as we’re bound by time, until eternity brings a light to our souls that gives us understanding. We can see how we ruin our own beautiful heaven and our salvation, and how Christ is every day putting back together parts of our broken souls in the right way; and that on this side of the New Jerusalem, we will still need forgiving and healing grace. I find that Christ designs challenges for us, and through these challenges, He shapes us in His own image, cutting away our flaws and corruption. Lord, cut, Lord carve, Lord wound, Lord do whatever it takes to perfect Your Father’s image in us and make us worthy of glory.

Pray for me (I forget not you) that our Lord would be pleased to lend me house-room to preach His righteousness, and tell what I have heard and seen of Him. Forget not Zion that is now in Christ's caums, and in His forge. God bring her out new work. Grace, grace be with you.

Pray for me (I haven't forgotten you) that our Lord will kindly give me a space to preach His righteousness and share what I have heard and seen of Him. Don't forget Zion, which is now in Christ's care and in His fire. May God bring her out with a new purpose. Grace, grace be with you.

Yours, in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Yours, in his gracious Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, Jan. 4, 1638.

Aberdeen, Jan. 4, 1638.


CCLXXXIII.—To his Reverent and Respected Friend, Thomas Macculloch of Nether Ardwell. [See "Ardwell" in notice at Letter CI.]

[This letter is given from the "Christian Instructor" for January 1839, furnished by one who had the MS. Why Rutherford calls his correspondent "reverent," we do not know. It seems to mean "REVERED," as in the address of Letter CCLXXXIV.][394]

[This letter is from the "Christian Instructor" from January 1839, shared by someone who had the manuscript. It's unclear why Rutherford calls his correspondent "reverent." It appears to mean "REVERED," similar to how he addresses the person in Letter CCLXXXIV.][394]

(EARNEST CALL TO DILIGENCE—CIRCUMSPECT WALKING.)

R

EVERENT AND MUCH RESPECTED,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you.—I long to hear how your soul prospereth, and I expected you would have written to me. My earnest desire to you is, that you would seek the Lord and His face. I know that you are not ignorant that your daylight is going fast away, and your sun declining. I beseech you by the mercies of God, and by the wounds of your redeeming Lord, and your dreadful compearance before the awesome Judge of quick and dead, make your account clear and plain with your Judge and Lord, while ye have fair daylight, for your night is coming on. Therefore, I pray you, judge more of the worth of your soul, and know that if you are in Christ, and secure your own soul, you are blessed for ever. Few, few, yea very few, are saved. Grace is not casten down at every man's door; therefore speed yourself and others upon seeking Christ and salvation; and learn to overcome, in the bitterness of your soul, your sins in time. It is not easy to take heaven, as the word saith, "by violence." Keep your tongue from cursing and swearing; refrain from wrath and malice; forgive all men for Christ's sake, as you would have your Lord forgive you. I pray you, seeing your time is short, make speed in your journey to heaven, that you may secure a lodging to your soul against night.

DEARLY BELOVED AND HIGHLY RESPECTED,—Grace, mercy, and peace be with you.—I’m eager to hear how your spirit is doing, and I thought you would have written to me. My heartfelt wish for you is that you seek the Lord and His presence. I know you realize that your time is running out, and your light is fading. I urge you, by the mercies of God, and by the wounds of your redeeming Lord, and by the solemn moment you'll face before the incredible Judge of the living and the dead, to get your accounts straightened out with your Judge and Lord while you still have the light of day, because darkness is approaching. Therefore, please recognize the true value of your soul, and understand that if you are in Christ and protect your own soul, you are blessed for eternity. Very few, indeed, are saved. Grace is not offered to everyone; so hurry yourself and others in seeking Christ and salvation; and strive to overcome your sins while you still can. It’s not easy to attain heaven, as the saying goes, "by force." Keep your tongue from cursing and swearing; avoid anger and spite; forgive everyone for Christ's sake, just as you wish for your Lord to forgive you. I urge you, since your time is limited, to hurry on your journey to heaven, so you can secure a place for your soul before darkness falls.

Remember my love to your wife, William your son, and the rest of your children.

Remember to send my love to your wife, William, your son, and the rest of your kids.

Grace be with you.

Peace be with you.

Yours, at all hours, in Christ,

Yours anytime, in Christ,

S. R.

S.R.

Aberdeen, Jan. 5, 1638.

Aberdeen, Jan. 5, 1638.


CCLXXXIV.—To the Honourable, Reverend, and Well-beloved Professors of Christ and His truth in sincerity, in Ireland.

[At the date of this letter the Presbyterian Church of Ireland was in a very depressed condition. In 1634 Robert Blair, with some other ministers, were deposed for nonconformity; in the autumn of 1636 five more were dealt with in the same manner, for the same cause; and all of them were ultimately forced to leave the country. The Presbyterians in Ireland were thus left to a great extent destitute of the ministry of the Word, which had been so eminently blessed of God. This letter was intended to confirm them in their adherence to the cause for which their ministers and themselves were suffering.]

When this letter was written, the Presbyterian Church of Ireland was in a very difficult situation. In 1634, Robert Blair and several other ministers were expelled for not conforming; by the fall of 1636, five more were in the same position for the same reason, and eventually, they all had to leave the country. As a result, the Presbyterians in Ireland were largely left without access to the ministry of the Word, which had been greatly blessed by God. This letter was intended to encourage them to stay committed to the cause for which their ministers and they themselves were suffering.

(THE WAY TO HEAVEN OFTTIMES THROUGH PERSECUTION—CHRIST'S WORTH—MAKING SURE OUR PROFESSION—SELF-DENIAL—NO COMPROMISE—TESTS OF SINCERITY—HIS OWN DESIRE FOR CHRIST'S GLORY.)

D

EARLY BELOVED IN OUR LORD, AND PARTAKERS OF THE HEAVENLY CALLING,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you, and from God our Father, and from our Lord Jesus Christ.

DEARLY BELOVED IN OUR LORD, AND PARTAKERS OF THE HEAVENLY CALLING,—Grace, mercy, and peace to you, from God our Father, and from our Lord Jesus Christ.

I always, but most of all now in my bonds (most sweet bonds for Christ my Lord), rejoice to hear of your faith and love, and to hear that our King, our Well-beloved, our Bridegroom, without tiring, stayeth still to woo you as His wife; and that persecutions, and mockings of sinners, have not chased away the Wooer from the house. I persuade you in the Lord, that the men of God, now scattered and driven from you, put you upon the right scent and pursuit of Christ: and, my salvation on it (if ten heavens were mine), if this way, this way that I now suffer for, this way that the world nicknameth and reproacheth, and no other way, be not the King's gate to heaven! And I shall never see God's face (and, alas, I were a beguiled wretch if it were so!) if this be not the only saving way to heaven. Oh that you would take a prisoner of Christ's word for it (nay, I know you have the greatest King's word for it), that it shall not be your wisdom to speer out another Christ, or another way of worshipping Him, than is now savingly revealed to you. Therefore, though I never saw your faces, let me be pardoned to write to you (ye honourable persons, ye faithful pastors, yet amongst the flocks, and ye sincere professors of Christ's truth, or any weak, tired strayers, who cast but half an eye after the Bridegroom), if possibly I could, by any weak experience, confirm and strengthen you in this good way, everywhere spoken against.

I always, but especially now in my bonds (which are the sweetest bonds for Christ my Lord), find joy in hearing about your faith and love, and knowing that our King, our beloved, our Bridegroom, continues to pursue you as His wife without getting tired; and that persecutions and mockery from sinners have not driven the Wooer away from your home. I urge you in the Lord that the men of God, now scattered and separated from you, lead you on the right path toward Christ: and, I assure you (even if I had ten heavens), if this path, the one I’m currently suffering for, this path that the world mocks and criticizes, is not the King’s gate to heaven, I would never see God’s face (and, alas, I would be a deceived fool if that were the case!). Oh, that you would trust a prisoner of Christ’s word (and indeed, I know you have the word of the greatest King), that it wouldn’t be wise for you to look for another Christ, or another way to worship Him, than the one that has now been revealed to you as saving. Therefore, even though I have never seen your faces, please allow me to write to you (you honorable people, you faithful pastors among the flocks, and you sincere followers of Christ’s truth, or any weak, weary stragglers who are only looking half-heartedly for the Bridegroom), if I could, through any small experience, confirm and strengthen you in this good way, which is spoken against everywhere.

I can with the greatest assurance (to the honour of our[550] highest, and greatest, and dearest Lord, let it be spoken!) assert (though I be but a child in Christ, and scarce able to walk but by a hold, and the meanest, and less than the least of saints), that we do not come nigh, by twenty degrees, to the due love and estimation of that fairest among the sons of men. For if it were possible that heaven, yea, ten heavens, were laid in the balance with Christ, I would think the smell of His breath above them all. Sure I am that He is the far best half of heaven, yea, He is all heaven, and more than all heaven; and my testimony of Him is, that ten lives of black sorrow, ten deaths, ten hells of pain, ten furnaces of brimstone, and all exquisite torments, were all too little for Christ, if our suffering could be a hire to buy Him. Therefore, faint not in your sufferings and hazards for Him. I proclaim and cry, hell, sorrow, and shame upon all lusts, upon all by-lovers, that would take Christ's room over His head, in this little inch of love of these narrow souls of ours, that is due to sweetest Jesus. O highest, O fairest, O dearest Lord Jesus, take Thine own from all bastard lovers. Oh that we could wadset and sell all our part of time's glory, and time's good things, for a lease and tack of Christ for all eternity! Oh how are we misted and mired with the love of things that are on this side of time, and on this side of death's water! Where can we find a match to Christ, or an equal, or a better than He, among created things? Oh this world is out of all conceit, and all love, with our Well-beloved. Oh that I could sell my laughter, joy, ease, and all for Him; and be content with a straw bed, and bread by weight, and water by measure, in the camp of our weeping Christ! I know that His sackcloth and ashes are better than the fool's laughter, which is like the crackling of thorns under a pot. But, alas! we do not harden our faces against the cold north storms which blow upon Christ's fair face. We love well summer-religion, and to be that which sin has made us, even as thin-skinned as if we were made of white paper; and would fain be carried to heaven in a close-covered chariot, wishing from our hearts that Christ would give us surety, and His handwrite, and His seal, or nothing but a fair summer until we be landed in at heaven's gates!

I can confidently say (to the honor of our[550] highest, greatest, and dearest Lord, let it be said!) that even though I am just a child in Christ, barely able to stand on my own and the least of all saints, we do not come close to the true love and value of the fairest among men. If it were possible to compare heaven, even ten heavens, to Christ, I would still prefer the scent of His breath above all of them. I am certain that He is the best part of heaven, indeed, He is all of heaven and more; and my testimony of Him is that even enduring ten lives of deep sorrow, ten deaths, ten hells of pain, ten furnaces of brimstone, and all forms of exquisite torment would all be too little for Christ if our suffering could buy Him. So do not lose heart in your suffering and challenges for Him. I declare and shout, hell, sorrow, and shame on all desires, on all those who would take Christ's place in this small measure of love that we owe to sweet Jesus. O highest, O fairest, O dearest Lord Jesus, keep Your own safe from all false lovers. Oh that we could trade and sell all our portion of this world's glory and good things for a lease and bond of Christ for all eternity! Oh how we are caught up and stuck in the love of things that are here and before the waters of death! Where can we find anything equal to Christ, or better among created things? Oh this world is completely out of touch and out of love with our Well-beloved. Oh that I could trade my laughter, joy, comfort, and everything for Him; and be satisfied with a straw bed, bread measured out, and water given sparingly, in the presence of our weeping Christ! I know that His sackcloth and ashes are better than the fool's laughter, which is like the crackling of thorns in a fire. But, alas! we do not brace ourselves against the cold northern storms that blow upon Christ's beautiful face. We prefer the comfort of summer religion and to be as fragile as if we were made of thin paper; and we wish to be taken to heaven in a cozy chariot, hoping in our hearts that Christ would give us security, His personal guarantee, and His approval, or just a pleasant summer until we reach heaven's gates!

How many of us have been here deceived, and have fainted in the day of trial! Amongst you there are some of this stamp. I shall be sorry if my acquaintance A. T. hath left you: I will not believe that he dare to stay away from Christ's side. I desire that ye shew him this from me; for I loved him once in[551] Christ, neither can I change my mind suddenly of him. But the truth is, that many of you, and too many also of your neighbour Church of Scotland, have been like a tenant that sitteth mail-free and knoweth not his holding whill his rights be questioned. And now I am persuaded, that it will be asked at every one of us, on what terms we brook Christ; for we have sitten long mail-free. We found Christ without a wet foot; and He and His Gospel came upon small charges to our doors: but now we must wet our feet to seek Him. Our evil manners, and the bad fashions of a people at ease from our youth, and like Moab not casten from vessel to vessel (Jer. xlviii. 11), have made us (like the standing waters), to gather a foul scum, and, when we are jumbled, our dregs come up, and are seen. Many take but half a grip of Christ, and the wind bloweth them and Christ asunder. Indeed, when the mast is broken and blown into the sea, it is an art[395] then to swim upon Christ to dry land. It is even possible that the children of God, in a hard trial, lay themselves down as hidden in the lee-side of a bush whill Christ their Master be taken, as Peter did; and lurk there, whill the storm be over-past. All of us know the way to a whole skin; and the singlest heart that is hath a by-purse that will contain the denial of Christ, and a fearful backsliding. Oh, how rare a thing it is to be loyal and honest to Christ, when He hath a controversy with the shields of the earth! I wish all of you would consider, that this trial is from Christ; it is come upon you unbought. (Indeed, when we buy a temptation with our own money, no marvel that we be not easily free of it, and that God be not at our elbow to take it off our hand.) This is Christ's ordinary house-fire, that He maketh use of to try all the vessels of His house withal. And Christ is now about to bring His treasure out before sun and moon, and to tell His money, and, in the telling, to try what weight of gold, and what weight of watered copper, is in His house. Do not now jouk, or bow, or yield to your adversaries in a hair-breadth. Christ and His truth will not divide; and His truth hath not latitude and breadth, that ye may take some of it and leave other some of it. Nay, the Gospel is like a small hair, that hath no breadth, and will not cleave in two. It is not possible to twist and compound a matter betwixt Christ and Antichrist; and, therefore, ye must either be for Christ, or ye must be against Him. It was but man's wit, and the wit of prelates and their godfather the Pope[552] (that man without law[396]), to put Christ and His prerogatives royal, and His truth, or the smallest nail-breadth of His latter will, in the new calender of indifferences, and to make a blank of uninked paper in Christ's testament that men may fill up; and to shuffle the truth, and matters which they call indifferent, through other, and spin both together, that Antichrist's wares may sell the better. This is but the device and forged dream of men whose consciences are made of stoutness, and who have a throat that a graven image, greater than the bounds of the kirk-door, would get free passage into. I am sure that when Christ shall bring us all out in our blacks and whites, at that day when He shall cry down time and the world, and when the glory of it shall lie in white ashes, like a May-flower cut down and which hath lost the blossom, there shall be few, yea none, that dare make any point, which toucheth the worship and honour of our King and Lawgiver, to be indifferent. Oh that this misled and blindfolded world would see that Christ doth not rise and fall, stand or lie, by men's apprehensions! What is Christ the lighter, that men do with Him, by open proclamation, as men do with clipped and light money? They are now crying down Christ some grain-weights, and some pounds or shillings; and they will have Him lie[397] for a penny or a pound, for one or for a hundred, according as the wind bloweth from the east or from the west. But the Lord hath weighed Him, and balanced Him already: "This is my beloved Son in whom I am well pleased; hear ye Him!" His worth and His weight stand still. It is our part to cry, "Up, up with Christ, and down, down with all created glory before Him." Oh that I could heighten Him, and heighten His name, and heighten His throne! I know, and am persuaded, that Christ shall again be high and great in this poor, withered, and sun-burnt Kirk of Scotland; and that the sparks of our fire shall fly over the sea, and round about, to warm you and other sister churches; and that this tabernacle of David's house, that is fallen, even the Son of David's waste places, shall be built again. And I know the prison, crosses, persecutions, and trials of the two slain witnesses, that are now dead and buried (Rev. xi. 9), and of the faithful professors, have a back-door and back-entry of escape; and that death and hell, and the world, and the tortures, shall all cleave and split in twain, and give us free passage and liberty to go through toll-free: and we shall bring all God's[553] good metal out of the furnace again, and leave behind us but our dross and our scum. We may then beforehand proclaim Christ to be victorious. He is crowned King of Mount Zion: God did put the crown upon His head (Ps. ii. 6, and xxi. 3), and who dare take it off again? Out of question, He hath sore and grievous quarrels against His church: and therefore He is called, "He whose fire is in Zion, and whose furnace is in Jerusalem" (Isa. xxxi. 9). But when He hath performed His work on Mount Zion, all Zion's haters shall be as the hungry and thirsty man, that dreameth he is eating and drinking, and behold, when he awakeneth, he is faint, and his soul empty. And this advantage we have also, that He will not bring before sun and moon all the infirmities of His wife. It is the modesty of marriage-anger or husband-wrath, that our sweet Lord Jesus will not come with chiding to the streets, to let all the world hear what is betwixt Him and us. His sweet glooms stay under roof, and that because He is God.

How many of us have been deceived here and have faltered in times of trial! Among you, there are some like this. I would be sorry if my friend A. T. has left you; I refuse to believe he would dare to stay away from Christ’s side. Please let him know this from me; I once loved him in Christ, and I cannot quickly change my feelings about him. The truth is, many of you—too many from your neighboring Church of Scotland—have been like a tenant living rent-free and unaware of his lease until his rights are challenged. And now I’m convinced that each of us will be asked about the terms on which we accept Christ, for we have been living long without paying our dues. We found Christ without even getting our feet wet, and He and His Gospel came at little cost to us; but now we must get our feet wet to seek Him. Our bad behavior and the easy lifestyle of our people have made us, like stagnant waters, gather a foul scum, and when stirred up, our impurities rise to the surface and become evident. Many hold onto Christ only halfway, and as the wind blows, it separates them from Him. Indeed, when the mast is broken and blown into the sea, it becomes a skill to swim toward dry land upon Christ. It is even possible that God’s children, in a tough trial, hide like Peter did, staying hidden until the storm passes. All of us know how to stay safe, and even the simplest heart has a secret stash that can contain the denial of Christ and lead to a fearful backslide. Oh, how rare it is to be loyal and honest to Christ when He faces contention with the powers of this world! I wish all of you would realize that this trial comes from Christ; it has arrived unbidden. (Indeed, when we buy temptation with our own money, it’s no wonder it’s hard to shake off, and that God isn’t ready to take it away.) This is Christ’s usual trial by fire, which He uses to test all the vessels in His house. And Christ is now preparing to show off His treasure before the sun and moon, to count His wealth, and in the process, see how much genuine gold and how much counterfeit copper is in His house. Do not bow, yield, or compromise to your adversaries at all. Christ and His truth cannot be divided; and His truth isn't flexible enough for you to pick and choose parts. No, the Gospel is like a single thread that cannot be split in two. It’s impossible to combine matters between Christ and Antichrist; therefore, you must either be for Christ or against Him. It was merely human cleverness—along with the cleverness of church leaders and their godfather the Pope—that sought to mix Christ’s royal prerogatives and His truth, or even the smallest part of His will, into a new calendar of indifference, creating an empty space in Christ’s testament for people to fill as they like, and to shuffle truth along with what they consider indifferent matters so that Antichrist’s goods might sell better. This is just a concocted illusion by people who have hardened consciences, and who have a throat large enough that even a graven image could pass through. I am certain that when Christ brings us all out in our true colors on that day when He shouts down time and the world, and when the glory of it turns to white ashes, like a May flower cut down before blooming, there will be few—if any—who will dare to claim that matters concerning the worship and honor of our King and Lawgiver are indifferent. Oh that this misled and blindfolded world would see that Christ doesn’t rise or fall based on human perceptions! Does Christ become less valuable because people treat Him as they do clipped and light money? They’re now downplaying Christ by a few grams or a few pounds, and they want Him to be worth either a penny or a pound, depending on whether the wind blows from the east or the west. But the Lord has already weighed Him and assessed His worth: “This is my beloved Son in whom I am well pleased; hear Him!” His value and significance remain unchanged. It is our responsibility to proclaim, “Up with Christ, and down with all created glory before Him.” Oh that I could exalt Him, lift up His name, and raise His throne! I know, and I am convinced, that Christ will once again be exalted in this poor, withered, sun-scorched Kirk of Scotland; and that the sparks from our fire will ignite across the sea, warming you and other sister churches; and that this fallen house of David, the desolate places of the Son of David, will be rebuilt. I know that the prisons, the crosses, the persecutions, and the trials faced by the two slain witnesses, now dead and buried (Rev. xi. 9), and the faithful professing believers, have a means of escape; and that death, hell, the world, and their torments will all part, giving us a clear passage and freedom to move through without tolls: and we will bring forth all that is good from God’s furnace and leave behind only our dross and scum. We can then confidently declare Christ to be victorious. He is crowned King of Mount Zion: God placed the crown on His head (Ps. ii. 6, and xxi. 3), and who dares to remove it? Undoubtedly, He has deep and serious disputes with His church; that’s why He is called, “He whose fire is in Zion, and whose furnace is in Jerusalem” (Isa. xxxi. 9). But once He has completed His work on Mount Zion, all who oppose Zion will be like a hungry, thirsty person who dreams of eating and drinking, only to awaken faint and empty. And we have the advantage that He will not publicly display all the flaws of His bride. It is the grace found in the modesty of marital anger or husband’s wrath that our sweet Lord Jesus doesn’t bring His grievances to the streets for all the world to hear; His gentle frowns remain confined to our home, because He is God.

Two special things ye are to mind: 1. Try and make sure your profession; that ye carry not empty lamps. Alas! security, security is the bane and the wrack of the most part of the world. Oh, how many professors go with a golden lustre, and are gold-like before men (who are but witnesses to our white skin), and yet are but bastard and base metal! Consider how fair before the wind some do ply with up-sails and white, even to the nick of "illumination," and "tasting of the heavenly gift;" and "a share and part of the Holy Ghost;" and "the tasting of the good word of God, and the powers of the world to come" (Heb. vi. 4, 5). And yet this is but a false nick of renovation, and, in a short time, such are quickly broken upon the rocks, and never fetch the harbour, but are sanded in the bottom of hell. Oh, make your haven sure, and try how ye come by conversion; that it be not stolen goods, in a white and well-lustred profession! A white skin over old wounds maketh an under-coating conscience. False under water, not seen, is dangerous, and that is a leak and rift in the bottom of an enlightened conscience; often falling and sinning against light. Wo, wo is me that the holy profession of Christ is made a stage garment by many, to bring home a vain fame, and Christ is made to serve men's ends! This is, as it were, to stop an oven with a king's robes.

Two important things to keep in mind: 1. Make sure of your profession; don’t carry around empty lamps. Unfortunately, complacency is the downfall of most people in the world. Oh, how many individuals appear shiny and golden before others (who only witness our outward appearance), but are actually worthless and base metal! Think about how some sail smoothly with their sails up and white, right up to the point of "enlightenment," and "experiencing the heavenly gift," and "having a share in the Holy Spirit," and "tasting the good word of God and the powers of the age to come" (Heb. vi. 4, 5). Yet this is just a false sense of renewal, and soon enough, such people crash on the rocks and never reach the harbor, but instead end up sinking into the depths of hell. Oh, secure your haven and examine how you came to your conversion; make sure it isn’t just a facade in a polished and appealing profession! A smooth exterior over deep wounds creates a troubled conscience. Hidden faults that go unnoticed are dangerous, and that’s like a leak in an enlightened conscience; often falling and sinning against what they know to be true. Woe, woe is upon me that the holy calling of Christ has become a costume for many, used to gain superficial fame, and Christ is made to serve human purposes! This is like trying to plug an oven with a king's robes.

Know, 2. Except men martyr and slay the body of sin in sanctified self-denial, they shall never be Christ's martyrs and faithful witnesses. Oh, if I could be master of that house-idol,[554] myself, my own mind, my own will, wit, credit, and ease, how blessed were I! Oh, but we have need to be redeemed from ourselves, rather than from the devil and the world! Learn to put out yourselves, and to put in Christ for yourselves. It would make a sweet bartering and niffering, and give old for new, if I could shuffle out self, and substitute Christ my Lord, in place of myself; to say, "Not I, but Christ; not my will, but Christ's; not my ease, not my lust, not my feckless credit, but Christ, Christ." But, alas! in leaving ourselves, in setting Christ before our idol, self, we have yet a glaiked back-look to our old idol. O wretched idol, myself! when shall I see thee wholly decourted, and Christ wholly put in thy room? Oh, if Christ, Christ had the full place and room of myself, that all my aims, purposes, thoughts, and desires would coast and land upon Christ, and not upon myself! And, howbeit we cannot attain to this denial of me and mine, that we can say, "I am not myself, myself is not myself, mine own is no longer mine own," yet our aiming at this in all we do shall be accepted: for alas! I think I shall die but minting and aiming to be a Christian. Is it not our comfort, that Christ, the Mediator of the New Covenant, is come betwixt us and God in the business, so that green and young heirs, the like of sinners, have now a Tutor that is God! And now, God be thanked, our salvation is bottomed on Christ. Sure I am, the bottom shall never fall out of heaven and happiness to us. I would give over the bargain a thousand times, were it not that Christ's free grace hath taken our salvation in hand.

Know, 2. Unless people sacrifice and defeat the sinful nature through genuine self-denial, they will never be Christ's martyrs and faithful witnesses. Oh, if only I could rule over that idol of myself—my own thoughts, my will, my intellect, reputation, and comfort—how blessed I would be! But we need to be rescued from ourselves, more than from the devil and the world! Learn to set aside your own desires and make room for Christ. It would be a wonderful trade if I could push aside my self and replace it with Christ my Lord; to say, "Not me, but Christ; not my will, but Christ's; not my comfort, not my desires, not my fragile reputation, but Christ, Christ." But, alas! while trying to leave behind my selfishness and put Christ before my ego, I still have a lingering glance back at my old idol. Oh, wretched idol, myself! When will I see you completely cast aside, and Christ fully take your place? Oh, if Christ truly occupied all of me, that all my goals, intentions, thoughts, and desires would focus on Christ, not on myself! And although we may never fully achieve this denial of "me and mine," if we can genuinely say, "I am not my own, my own is no longer mine," then our efforts in reaching for this will be accepted: for I fear I will die simply striving to be a Christian. Is it not our comfort that Christ, the Mediator of the New Covenant, stands between us and God, so that even young sinners now have the guidance of a divine Tutor? And now, thank God, our salvation is based on Christ. I am sure that the foundation of heaven and happiness for us will never crumble. I would abandon the offer a thousand times if it weren't for the fact that Christ's free grace has taken charge of our salvation.

Pray, pray and contend with the Lord, for your sister-church; for it would appear that the Lord is about to speer for His scattered sheep, in the dark and cloudy day. Oh that it would please our Lord to set up again David's old wasted and fallen tabernacle in Scotland, that we might see the glory of the second temple in this land! Oh that my little heaven were wadset, to redeem the honour of my Lord Jesus among the Jews and Gentiles! Let never dew lie upon my branches, and let my poor flower wither at the root, so that Christ were enthroned, and His glory advanced in all the world, and especially in these three kingdoms. But I know that He hath no need of me; what can I add to Him? But oh that He would cause His high and pure glory to run through such a foul channel as I am! And, howbeit He hath caused the blossom to fall off my one poor joy, that was on this side of heaven, even my liberty to preach Christ to His people, yet I am dead to that now, so that He would hew[555] and carve glory, glory for evermore, to my royal King out of my silence and sufferings. Oh that I had my fill of His love! But I know ill-manners make an unco and strange bridegroom.

Pray, pray and fight with the Lord for your sister church; it seems the Lord is about to gather His scattered sheep on this dark and cloudy day. Oh, how I wish our Lord would rebuild David's old, ruined tabernacle in Scotland so we could witness the glory of the second temple in this land! Oh, if only I could sacrifice my small piece of heaven to restore the honor of my Lord Jesus among Jews and Gentiles! Let no dew rest on my branches, and let my poor flower wither at the root, as long as Christ is exalted, and His glory shines throughout the world, especially in these three kingdoms. But I know He doesn't need me; what can I offer Him? Still, oh, that He would let His high and pure glory flow through such an unworthy vessel as I am! And, even though He has taken away the one joy I had here on earth, which was my freedom to preach Christ to His people, I'm now indifferent to that, as long as He can bring glory, glory forevermore, to my royal King through my silence and suffering. Oh, how I wish I could fully experience His love! But I understand that bad behavior makes for a strange and unwelcome bridegroom.

I entreat you earnestly for the aid of your prayers, for I forget not you; and I salute, with my soul in Christ, the faithful pastors, and honourable and worthy professors in that land. Now the God of peace, that brought again our Lord Jesus from the dead, the great Shepherd of the sheep, by the blood of the everlasting covenant, make you perfect in every good work, to do His will, working in you that which is well-pleasing in His sight. Grace, grace be with you.

I sincerely ask for your prayers, as I haven't forgotten you; I greet the faithful pastors and respected professors in that land with my heartfelt blessings in Christ. Now may the God of peace, who brought our Lord Jesus back from the dead, the great Shepherd of the sheep, through the blood of the everlasting covenant, make you complete in every good work to do His will, working in you what is pleasing in His sight. Grace, grace be with you.

Yours, in his sweetest Lord Jesus,

Yours, in the love of our Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, Feb. 4, 1638.

Aberdeen, Feb. 4, 1638.


CCLXXXV.—To Robert Gordon of Knockbrex.

(NOT OUR CROSS, BUT CHRIST, THE OBJECT OF ATTRACTION—TOO LITTLE EXPECTED FROM HIM—SPIRITUAL DEADNESS.)

m

Y VERY DEAR BROTHER,—Grace, mercy, and peace be unto you.—I thought to have answered your two letters on this occasion, though I cannot say all that I would. Your timeous word, "not to delight in the cross, but in Him who sweeteneth it," came to me in due time. I find the consolation and off-fallings that follow the cross of Christ so sweet, that I almost forget myself. My desire and purpose is, when Christ's honeycombs drop, neither to refuse to receive and feed upon His comforts, nor yet to make joy my bastard-god, or my new-found heaven. But what shall I say? Christ very often in His sweet comforts cometh unsent for, and it were a sin to close the door upon Him. It is not unlawful to love and delight in Christ's apples, when I am not dotingly wooing, nor eagerly begging kisses; but when they come clean from the timber[398] (like kindness itself, that cometh of its own accord), then I cannot but laugh upon Him who laugheth upon me. If joy and comforts come single and alone, without Christ Himself, I think I would send them back again the gate they came, and not make them welcome; but, when the King's train cometh, and the King in the midst of the company, oh how I am overjoyed with floods of love! I fear not that too great spaits of love wash away the growing corn, and loose my plants at the[556] roots. Christ doeth no skaith, where He cometh; but certainly, I would wish such spiritual wisdom, as to love the Bridegroom better than His gifts, His propines, or drink-money. I would be further in upon Christ than at His joys. They but stand in the outer side of Christ; I would wish to be in, as a seal upon His heart, in where His love and mercy lodgeth, beside His heart. My Well-beloved hath ravished me; but it is done with consent of both parties, and it is allowable enough. But, my dear brother, ere I part with this subject, I must tell you (that ye may lift up my King in praises with me), Christ hath been keeping something these fourteen years for me, that I have now gotten in my heavy days that I am in for His name's sake, even an opened coffer of perfumed comforts, and fresh joys, coming new, and green, and powerful, from the fairest face of Christ my Lord. Let the sour law, let crosses, let hell be cried down; love, love hath shamed me from my old ways. Whether I have a race to run, or some work to do, I see not; but I think Christ seemeth to leave heaven (to say so), and His court, and come down to laugh, and play, and sport with a daft bairn.

Y DEAR BROTHER,—Grace, mercy, and peace be with you.—I intended to respond to your two letters on this occasion, even though I can’t express everything I would like to. Your timely reminder, "don’t find joy in the cross, but in Him who makes it sweet," reached me just when I needed it. The comfort that comes from the cross of Christ is so sweet that I almost lose myself in it. My desire and goal is, when Christ’s blessings come, to gladly accept and enjoy His comforts, without letting joy become my false idol or newfound paradise. But what can I say? Christ often comes with His sweet comforts uninvited, and it would be wrong to turn Him away. It’s not wrong to enjoy and find happiness in Christ’s gifts, as long as I’m not obsessively chasing after them or desperately seeking affection; but when they come freely from the source—like genuine kindness that appears on its own—I can’t help but smile at Him who smiles back at me. If joy and comfort come alone, apart from Christ, I think I would send them back from where they came and not welcome them; but when the King’s entourage arrives, with the King among them, oh how my heart is flooded with joy! I’m not worried that overwhelming love will damage my growth or uproot my faith. Christ brings no harm where He appears; rather, I wish for the spiritual wisdom to love the Bridegroom more than His gifts, His offerings, or any token of affection. I want to go deeper into my relationship with Christ than just enjoying His joys. Those joys are only on the surface; I long to be close, like a seal on His heart, where His love and mercy reside. My Beloved has captivated me, but it's a mutual consent, and that’s perfectly fine. However, dear brother, before I leave this topic, I must share with you (so you can join me in praising my King) that Christ has been keeping something for me these past fourteen years, which I have now received in these challenging times for His sake—a treasure chest filled with sweet comforts and fresh joys, new, vibrant, and powerful, coming directly from the beautiful presence of Christ my Lord. Let the harsh law, the trials, and hell be silenced; love, love has pulled me away from my old paths. Whether I have a race to run or work to do, I can’t quite tell; but it feels like Christ is leaving heaven (if I could put it that way), His court, to come down and joyfully engage with a silly child.

I am not thus plain with many I write to. It is possible I be misconstructed, and deemed to seek a name. But my witness above knoweth that I seek to have a good name raised upon Christ. I observe it to be our folly, to seek little from Christ, because our four-hours may not be our supper, nor our propines sent by the Bridegroom our tocher-good, nor our earnest our principal sum. But I trow that few of us know how much may be had of Christ for a four-hours, and a propine, and an earnest. We are like the young heir, who knoweth not the whole bounds of his own lordship. Certainly it is more than my part to say, "O sweetest Lord Jesus, what howbeit I were split and broken into five thousand shreds or bits of clay, so being that every shred had a heart to love Thee, and every one as many tongues as there are in heaven to sing praises to Thee, before men and angels for evermore!" Therefore, if my sufferings cry goodness, and praise, and honour upon Christ, my stipend is well paid. Each one knoweth not what a life Christ's love is. Scaur not at suffering for Christ; for Christ hath a chair, and a cushion, and sweet peace for a sufferer. Christ's trencher from the first mess of the high table is for a sinful witness. Oh, then, brother, who but Christ! who but Christ! Hold your tongue off lovers, where He cometh out. O all flesh, O dust and ashes, O angels, O glorified spirits, O all the shields of the world, be silent before Him! Come hither,[557] and behold our Bridegroom; stand still and wonder for evermore at Him! Why cease we to love and wonder, to kiss and adore Him? It is a hard matter, that days lie betwixt Him and me, and hold us asunder. Oh, how long, how long! Oh, how many miles are there to my Bridegroom's dwelling-house! It is a pain to frist Christ's love any longer. But, it may be that a drunken man lose his feet, and miss a step. Ye write to me "Hall-binks are slippery." I do not think my dawting world will still[399] last, and that feasts will be my ordinary food. I would have humility, patience, and faith to set down both my feet, when I come to the north side of the cold and thorny hill. It is ill my common to be sweer to go an errand for Christ, and to take the wind upon my face for Him. Lord, let me never be a false witness, to deny that I saw Christ take the pen in His hand, and subscribe my writs.

I’m not this straightforward with everyone I write to. I may be misunderstood and thought to be seeking attention. But my witness above knows that I want to have a good name through Christ. I see it as our foolishness to ask so little from Christ, because our short trials might not be our ultimate reward, nor are our little sacrifices given by the Bridegroom our true inheritance, nor our initial steps our main goals. But I believe that few of us realize how much we can receive from Christ for our efforts and sacrifices. We are like a young heir who doesn’t understand the full extent of his own land. Certainly, it’s beyond me to say, “O sweetest Lord Jesus, what if I were torn and broken into a thousand pieces of clay, as long as every piece had a heart to love You, and every one had as many tongues as there are in heaven to sing praises to You, before men and angels forever!” Therefore, if my suffering brings goodness, praise, and honor to Christ, then my pay is more than enough. Not everyone knows what a life of Christ's love is like. Don’t shy away from suffering for Christ; for Christ has a seat, a cushion, and sweet peace for the sufferer. Christ’s portion from the first course at the high table is for a sinful witness. Oh, then, brother, who but Christ! Who but Christ! Keep quiet about lovers, while He comes forward. O all flesh, O dust and ashes, O angels, O glorified spirits, O all the forces of the world, be silent before Him! Come here, [557] and look at our Bridegroom; stand still and marvel at Him forever! Why do we stop loving and marveling, kissing and adoring Him? It’s difficult that there are days between Him and me, keeping us apart. Oh, how long, how long! Oh, how many miles to my Bridegroom’s home! It’s painful to delay Christ's love any longer. But perhaps a drunken man can lose his footing and miss a step. You wrote to me, “Hallways can be slippery.” I don’t think my tender-hearted world will last, and that feasts will be my everyday meal. I would like humility, patience, and faith to set both my feet down when I reach the north side of the cold, thorny hill. It’s hard for me to be lazy about running an errand for Christ and to face the wind for Him. Lord, let me never be a false witness and deny that I saw Christ take the pen in His hand and sign my documents.

My dear brother, ye complain to me that ye cannot hold sight of me. But were I a footman, I would go at leisure; but sometimes the King taketh me into His coach, and draweth me, and then I outrun myself. But, alas! I am still a forlorn transgressor. Oh how unthankful! I will not put you off your sense of darkness; but let me say this, "Who gave you proctor-fee, to speak for the law, which can speak for itself better than ye can do?" I would not have you to bring your dittay in your own bosom with you to Christ. Let the "old man" and the "new man" be summoned before Christ's white throne, and let them be confronted before Christ, and let each of them speak for themselves. I hope, howbeit the new man complain of his lying among pots, which maketh the believer look black, yet he can also say, "I am comely as the tents of Kedar." Ye shall not have my advice not to bemoan your deadness; but I find by some experience (which ye knew before I knew Christ), that it suiteth not a ransomed man, of Christ's buying, to go and plea for the sour law, our old forcasten husband; for we are not now under the law (as a covenant), but under grace. Ye are in no man's common, but Christ's. I know that He bemoaneth you more than you do yourself. I say this, because I am wearied of complaining. I thought it had been humility to imagine that Christ was angry with me, both because of my dumb Sabbaths, and my hard heart; but I feel now nothing but aching wounds. My grief, whether I will or not, swelleth upon me. But let us die in grace's hall-floor, pleading before Christ. I deny nothing that[558] the Mediator will challenge me of; but I turn it all back upon Himself. Let Him look His own old accounts, if He be angry; for He will get no more of me. When Christ saith, "I want repentance," I meet Him with this: "True, Lord, but Thou art made a King and a Prince to give me repentance" (Acts v. 34). When Christ bindeth a challenge upon us, we must bind a promise back upon Him. Be wo, and lay yourself in the dust before God (which is suitable), but withal let Christ take the payment in His own hand, and pay Himself off the first end of His own merits; else He will come behind for anything that we can do. I am every way in your case, as hard-hearted and dead as any man; but yet I speak to Christ through my sleep. Let us then proclaim a free market for Christ, and swear ourselves bare, and cry on Him to come without money and buy us, and take us home to our Ransom-payer's fireside, and let us be Christ's free-boarders. Because we dow not pay the old, we may not refuse to take on Christ's new debt of mercy; let us do our best, Christ will still be behind with us,[400] and many terms will run together. For my part, let me stand for evermore in His book, as a forlorn dyvour. I must desire to be thus far in His common of new, as to kiss His feet. I know not how to win to a heartsome fill and feast of Christ's love; for I dow neither buy, nor beg, nor borrow, and yet I cannot want it. I dow not want it! Oh, if I could praise Him! yea I would rest content with a heart submissive and dying of love for Him. And, howbeit I never win personally in at heaven's gates, oh, would to God I could send in my praises to my incomparable Well-beloved, or cast my love-songs of that matchless Lord Jesus over the walls, that they might light in His lap, before men and angels!

My dear brother, you tell me that you can’t see me. If I were a footman, I would take my time, but sometimes the King puts me in His carriage and pulls me along, and then I run ahead of myself. But sadly, I’m still a wretched sinner. How ungrateful! I won’t dismiss your feelings of despair, but let me ask, "Who gave you the right to represent the law, which can speak for itself much better than you can?" I wouldn’t want you to bring your own guilt to Christ. Let the "old self" and the "new self" stand before Christ's white throne, let them face each other, and let each speak for themselves. I hope, even if the new self complains about lying among the pots, which makes the believer look dirty, it can still say, "I am as beautiful as the tents of Kedar." I won’t advise you not to mourn your spiritual deadness; however, from my own experience (which you knew before I knew Christ), it doesn’t suit someone redeemed by Christ to argue for the bitter law, our old stubborn husband; because we are not under the law (as a covenant) anymore, but under grace. You’re in no one else's space, but Christ’s. I know that He worries about you more than you do. I say this because I’m tired of complaining. I thought it was humble to think that Christ was angry with me, both because of my silent Sabbaths and my hard heart; but now I only feel deep wounds. My sorrow, whether I want it or not, grows inside me. But let us die on the floor of grace, pleading before Christ. I deny nothing that the Mediator will accuse me of; but I turn it all back to Him. Let Him review His own old accounts if He’s angry; because He won’t get anything more from me. When Christ says, "I want repentance," I respond, "True, Lord, but You are made a King and a Prince to give me repentance" (Acts v. 34). When Christ places a challenge on us, we must place a promise back on Him. Be sorrowful, and lay yourself in the dust before God (which is appropriate), but also let Christ take the payment in His own hands, and settle His own accounts with His own merits; otherwise, He will come after us for anything we can’t do. I am just as hard-hearted and dead as anyone, but I still speak to Christ even in my sleep. So let’s declare a free market for Christ, and expose ourselves completely, and call on Him to come without money and buy us, and take us to the fireside of our Redeemer, and let us be Christ’s guests. Because we don’t pay off the old debts, we can’t refuse to take on Christ’s new debt of mercy; let’s do our best, and Christ will still be there with us, and many terms will overlap. As for me, let me forever be listed in His book, as a desperate debtor. I want to at least be close enough to Him to kiss His feet. I don’t know how to reach a joyful fulfillment and feast of Christ’s love; for I can neither buy, beg, nor borrow, and yet I can’t live without it. I don’t want to be without it! Oh, if I could just praise Him! I would be content with a heart submissive and dying with love for Him. And, even if I can never personally enter through heaven’s gates, oh, would to God I could send in my praises to my incomparable Beloved, or throw my love songs for that unmatched Lord Jesus over the walls, so they might land in His lap, before men and angels!

Now, grace, grace be with you. Remember my love to your wife and daughter, and brother John.

Now, may grace be with you. Please send my love to your wife and daughter, and to brother John.

Yours, in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Yours, in dear Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Aberdeen, June 11, 1638.

Aberdeen, June 11, 1638.


CCLXXXVI.—To the Parishioners of Kilmalcolm.[401]

(SPIRITUAL SLOTH—ADVICE TO BEGINNERS—A DEAD MINISTRY—LANGUOR—OBEDIENCE—WANT OF CHRIST'S FELT PRESENCE—ASSURANCE IMPORTANT—PRAYER-MEETINGS.)

w2

ORTHY, AND WELL-BELOVED IN CHRIST JESUS OUR LORD,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you.—Your letters could not come to my hand in a greater throng of business that I am now pressed with at this time, when our kirk requireth the public help of us all. Yet I cannot but answer the heads of both your letters, with provision that ye choose, after this, a fitter time for writing. 1. I would not have you to pitch upon me, as the man able by letters to answer doubts of this kind, while there are in your bounds men of such great parts, most able for this work. I know that the best are unable; yet it pleaseth that Spirit of Jesus to blow His sweet wind through a piece of dry stick, that the empty reed may keep no glory to itself. But a minister can make no such wind as this to blow; he is scarce able to lend it a passage to blow through Him. 2. Know that the wind of this Spirit hath a time when it bloweth sharp, and pierceth so strongly, that it would blow through an iron door; and this is commonly rather under suffering for Christ than at any other time. Sick children get of Christ's pleasant things, to play them withal, because Jesus is most tender of the sufferer, for He was a sufferer Himself. Oh, if I had but the leavings and the drawing of the bye-board of a sufferer's table! But I leave this to answer yours.

ORTHY, AND WELL-BELOVED IN CHRIST JESUS OUR LORD,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you.—I couldn't receive your letters at a busier time, as I'm currently overwhelmed with the demands of our church, which needs everyone’s support. Still, I feel compelled to address the main points of both your letters, but please choose a better time to write in the future. 1. I wouldn't want you to rely on me as the one who can respond to these kinds of questions through writing, especially when there are capable individuals in your area who are much more suited for this task. I know that even the best among us struggle; however, it pleases the Spirit of Jesus to work through even the weakest individuals, ensuring that no one takes the credit for themselves. A minister can’t create this kind of influence; he’s barely able to provide a way for it to manifest through him. 2. Understand that the Spirit comes at moments when it feels intense and can break through barriers, even those as solid as iron doors; this often happens during times of suffering for Christ rather than at other times. Those who are suffering receive Christ’s greatest comforts, as He is especially compassionate towards our pain, having experienced suffering Himself. Oh, if only I could have just the scraps and the remnants from a sufferer’s banquet! But I’ll set that aside to respond to your messages.

I. Ye write, that God's vows are lying on you; and security, strong and sib to nature, stealing on you who are weak. I answer: 1. Till we be in heaven, the best have heavy heads, as is evident. Cant. v. 1; Ps. xxx. 6; Job xxix. 18; Matt. xxvi. 33. Nature is a sluggard, and loveth not the labour of religion; therefore, rest should not be taken, till we know that the disease is over, and in the way of turning, and that it is like[560] a fever past the cool. And the quietness and the calms of the faith of victory over corruption should be entertained, in place of security; so that if I sleep, I should desire to sleep faith's sleep in Christ's bosom. 2. Know, also, that none who sleep sound can seriously complain of sleepiness. Sorrow for a slumbering soul is a token of some watchfulness of spirit. But this is soon turned into wantonness, as grace in us too often is abused; therefore, our waking must be watched over, else sleep will even grow out of watching, and there is as much need to watch over grace as to watch over sin. Full men will soon sleep, and sooner than hungry men. 3. For your weakness to keep off security, that like a thief stealeth upon you, I would say two things:—(1.) To "want complaints of weakness" is for heaven, and angels that never sinned, not for Christians in Christ's camp on earth. I think that our weakness maketh us the church of the redeemed ones, and Christ's field that the Mediator should labour in. If there were no diseases on earth, there need be no physicians on earth. If Christ had cried down weakness, He might have cried down His own calling; but weakness is our Mediator's world; sin is Christ's only, only fair and market. No man should rejoice at weakness and diseases; but I think that we may have a sort of gladness at boils and sores, because, without them, Christ's fingers (as a slain Lord) would never have touched our skin. I dare not thank myself, but I dare thank God's depth of wise providence, that I have an errand in me while I live, for Christ to come and visit me, and bring with Him His drugs and His balm. Oh, how sweet is it for a sinner to put his weakness into Christ's strengthening hand, and to father a sick soul upon such a Physician, and to lay weakness before Him to weep upon Him, and to plead and pray! Weakness can speak and cry, when we have not a tongue. "And when I passed by thee, and saw thee polluted in thine own blood, I said unto thee, when thou wast in thy blood, Live" (Ezek. xvi. 6). The kirk could not speak one word to Christ then: but blood and guiltiness out of measure spake, and drew out of Christ pity, and a word of life and love. (2.) As for weakness, we have it that we may employ Christ's strength because of our weakness. Weakness is to make us the strongest things; that is, when, having no strength of our own, we are carried upon Christ's shoulders, and walk as it were upon His legs. If our sinful weakness swell up to the clouds, Christ's strength will swell up to the sun, and far above the heaven of heavens.

I. You write that God’s promises rest on you, and security, strong and close to nature, creeps up on you who are weak. I respond: 1. Until we reach heaven, even the best among us have burdens, as is clear. Cant. v. 1; Ps. xxx. 6; Job xxix. 18; Matt. xxvi. 33. Nature tends to be lazy and doesn’t like the hard work of religion; therefore, we shouldn’t relax until we know that the problem is resolved and is on the mend, like a fever that has passed its peak. We should embrace the peace and calm that comes from victory over corruption instead of feeling secure; if I do sleep, I want to sleep the sleep of faith in Christ’s embrace. 2. Also, know that those who sleep soundly cannot genuinely complain about feeling sleepy. Regret for a sleeping soul shows some attention of the spirit. But this can quickly turn into complacency, just as grace within us is often misused; therefore, we must keep watch over our vigilance, or sleep will come from the watching, and we need to keep an eye on grace just as much as we do on sin. Those who are full will soon fall asleep, and quicker than those who are hungry. 3. Regarding your struggle against the security that sneaks up on you like a thief, I would say two things:—(1.) To "lack complaints of weakness" is meant for heaven, and for angels who have never sinned, not for Christians in Christ’s camp here on earth. I believe that our weakness makes us part of the church of the redeemed and is the field where the Mediator should work. If there were no illnesses on earth, there would be no need for doctors. If Christ had denounced weakness, He might as well have denounced His own mission; but weakness is the world of our Mediator; sin is uniquely His domain. No one should take pleasure in weakness and illness; however, there’s a sort of joy we can find in our afflictions because, without them, Christ's touch—like that of a slain Lord—would never have graced our lives. I cannot take credit for myself, but I am grateful for God’s wise providence, which gives me purpose as long as I live, waiting for Christ to come and bring His healing and comfort. Oh, how comforting it is for a sinner to place his weakness into Christ’s strengthening hands, to look to such a Physician for a sick soul, and to lay our troubles before Him to weep, plead, and pray! Weakness can voice our struggles and cry out even when we lack the words. "And when I passed by you and saw you polluted in your own blood, I said to you, when you were in your blood, Live" (Ezek. xvi. 6). The church couldn’t say a word to Christ then: but blood and overwhelming guilt cried out, drawing pity from Christ, and a word of life and love. (2.) As for weakness, we have it so we can rely on Christ’s strength. Weakness is meant to make us the strongest; when we have no strength of our own, we are lifted onto Christ’s shoulders and walk as if on His legs. If our sinful weakness rises to the clouds, Christ’s strength will soar to the sun, and far beyond the heavens.

II. Ye tell me, that there is need of counsel for strengthening of new beginners. I can say little to that, who am not well begun myself: but I know that honest beginnings are nourished by Him, even by lovely Jesus, who never yet put out a poor man's dim candle that is wrestling betwixt light and darkness. I am sure, that if new beginners would urge themselves upon Christ, and press their souls upon Him, and importune Him for a draught of His sweet love, they could not come wrong to Christ. Come once in upon the right nick and step of His lovely love, and I defy you to get free of Him again. If any beginners fall off Christ again, and miss Him, they never lighted upon Christ as Christ: it was but an idol, like Jesus, which they took for Him.

II. You tell me that new beginners need guidance to strengthen themselves. I can't say much about that, as I'm not well started myself. But I know that honest beginnings are nurtured by Him, even by lovely Jesus, who has never extinguished the faint light of a struggling person caught between light and darkness. I'm certain that if new beginners would seek Christ earnestly, pressing their souls to Him and begging for a taste of His sweet love, they couldn't go wrong. Step into the warmth of His beautiful love, and I challenge you to walk away again. If any beginners drift away from Christ and lose their way, they never truly encountered Christ as He is; it was merely an idol resembling Jesus that they mistook for Him.

III. Whereas ye complain of a dead ministry in your bounds; ye are to remember that the Bible among you is the contract of marriage; and the manner of Christ's conveying His love to your heart is not so absolutely dependent upon even lively preaching, as that there is no conversion at all, no life of God, but that which is tied to a man's lips. The daughters of Jerusalem have done often that which the watchman could not do. Make Christ your minister. He can woo a soul at a dykeside in the field. He needeth not us, howbeit the flock be obliged to seek Him in the shepherds' tents. Hunger, of Christ's making, may thrive even under stewards who mind not the feeding of the flock. O blessed soul, that can leap over a man, and look above a pulpit up to Christ, who can preach home to the heart, howbeit we were all dead and rotten.

III. While you complain about a lifeless ministry in your area, remember that the Bible among you is a marriage contract; and Christ’s way of conveying His love to your heart doesn't depend solely on lively preaching. There can still be conversion and the life of God that isn't tied to just a person's words. The daughters of Jerusalem often did what the watchman could not. Make Christ your minister. He can reach a soul anywhere, even in a field by a ditch. He doesn’t need us, even though the flock is expected to seek Him out in the shepherds’ tents. A hunger created by Christ can thrive even under stewards who don’t pay attention to feeding the flock. Oh, blessed is the soul that can rise above a person and look past a pulpit to Christ, who can speak directly to the heart, even when we seem dead and gone.

IV. So to complain of yourselves, as to justify God, is right; providing ye justify His Spirit in yourselves. For men seldom advocate against Satan's work and sin in themselves, but against God's work in themselves. Some of the people of God slander God's grace in their souls; as some wretches used to do, who complain and murmur of want ("I have nothing," say they; "all is gone, the ground yieldeth but weeds and windlestraws"), whenas their fat harvest, and their money in bank, maketh them liars. But for myself, alas! I think it is not my sin; I have scarce wit to sin this sin. But I advise you to speak good of Christ, for His beauty and sweetness, and speak good of Him for His grace to yourselves.

IV. So, complaining about yourselves to justify God is right; as long as you also justify His Spirit within you. People rarely stand up against Satan's work and their own sin, but instead, they criticize God's work in themselves. Some of God's people slander His grace in their souls, like those who used to complain and grumble about their lack ("I have nothing," they say; "everything is gone, the land only produces weeds and useless plants"), when in reality their bountiful harvest and savings in the bank show they are lying. But for myself, sadly, I don't think it's my fault; I hardly have the sense to commit this sin. However, I urge you to speak well of Christ, for His beauty and sweetness, and to praise Him for His grace toward you.

V. Light remaineth, ye say, but ye cannot attain to painfulness. See if this complaint be not booked in the New Testament; and the place is like this, "To will is present with me, but how[562] to perform that which is good I know not" (Rom. vii. 18). But every one hath not Paul's spirit in complaining: for often, in us, complaining is but an humble backbiting and traducing of Christ's new work in the soul. But for the matter of the complaint; I would say, that the light of glory is perfectly obeyed in loving, and praising, and rejoicing, and resting in a seen and known Lord; but that light is not hereaway in any clay body. For while we are here, light is (in the most) broader and longer than our narrow and feckless obedience. But if there be light, with a fair train and a great back (I mean, armies) of challenging thoughts, and sorrow for coming short of performance in what we know and see ought to be performed, then that sorrow for not doing is accepted of our Lord for doing. Our honest sorrow and sincere aims, together with Christ's intercession, pleading that God would welcome that which we have, and forgive what we have not, must be our life, till we be over the bound-road, and in the other country, where the law will get a perfect soul.

V. You say the light remains, but you can't seem to reach the pain. Check if this complaint isn't written in the New Testament; it's similar to the passage that says, "I want to do what is good, but I don't know how to carry it out" (Rom. vii. 18). However, not everyone has Paul's spirit in expressing such complaints; often for us, complaining is just weak backbiting and undermining Christ's new work in our souls. Regarding the complaint itself, I want to say that the light of glory is fully obeyed in loving, praising, rejoicing, and resting in a seen and known Lord; but that light isn't present in any physical body. While we're here, the light is generally wider and longer than our narrow and feeble obedience. Yet, if there is light, accompanied by a fair number and great force of challenging thoughts, along with sorrow for not meeting the expectations of what we know we should do, then that sorrow for not acting is accepted by our Lord as if we have done. Our genuine sorrow and sincere intentions, along with Christ's intercession, must be our life until we cross over the boundary and reach the other land, where the law will grant a perfect soul.

VI. In Christ's absence, there is, as ye write, a willingness to use means, but heaviness after the use of them, because of formal and slight performance. In Christ's absence, I confess, the work lieth behind. But if ye mean absence of comfort, and absence of sense of His sweet presence, I think that absence is Christ's trying of us, not simply our sin against Him. Therefore, howbeit our obedience be not sugared and sweetened with joy (which is the sweetmeat bairns would still be at), yet the less sense, and the more willingness in obeying, the less formality in our obedience. Howbeit, we think not so; for I believe that many think obedience formal and lifeless, except the wind be fair in the west, and sails filled with joy and sense, till souls, like a ship fair before the wind, can spread no more sail. But I am not of their mind, who think so. But if ye mean, by absence of Christ, the withdrawing of His working grace, I see not how willingness to use means can be at all, under such an absence. Therefore, be humbled for heaviness in that obedience, and thankful for willingness; for the Bridegroom is busking His spouse oftentimes, while she is half sleeping; and your Lord is working and helping more than ye see. Also, I recommend to you heaviness for formality, and for lifeless deadness in obedience. Be casten down, as much as ye will or can, for deadness; and challenge that dull and slow carcase of sin, that will neither lead nor drive, in your spiritual obedience. Oh, how sweet to lovely Jesus are bills[563] and grievances, given in against corruption and the body of sin! I would have Christ, in such a case, fashed (if I may speak so), and deaved with our cries, as ye see the Apostle doeth, "Oh, wretched man that I am, who shall deliver me from the body of this death?" (Rom. vii. 24). Protestations against the law of sin in you are law-grounds why sin can have no law against you. Seek to have your protestation discussed and judged, and then shall ye find Christ on your side of it.

VI. In Christ's absence, as you mentioned, there's a willingness to take action, but a heaviness follows because of the way it's done—often formally and lackluster. I admit that in Christ's absence, our efforts fall short. However, if you are referring to a lack of comfort and the sense of His sweet presence, I believe that this absence is meant to test us, rather than just being a result of our sin against Him. So, even if our obedience isn’t filled with joy (which is what children usually want), having less feeling and more willingness in our obedience means there's less formality in how we obey. Yet, we generally don’t see it that way; many believe that obedience feels empty and lifeless unless the circumstances are just right, with favorable winds filling the sails with joy and awareness, until souls, like ships in the wind, can't catch any more air. But I don't share that view. If by Christ's absence you mean that His empowering grace is withdrawn, I can't see how any willingness to act can exist in such a situation. Therefore, stay humble about the heaviness in that obedience, and be thankful for the willingness; for often the Bridegroom is preparing His bride while she’s half asleep, and your Lord is working and supporting you more than you realize. Also, I advise you to feel heavy about formalism and lifelessness in obedience. Be as downcast as you need to be about deadness; confront that dull and sluggish nature of sin that won’t lead or drive you in your spiritual obedience. Oh, how sweet to lovely Jesus are complaints and grievances filed against corruption and the body of sin! In such cases, I want Christ to be distressed (if I can say it that way) and overwhelmed by our pleas, as you see the Apostle does, “Oh, wretched man that I am, who shall deliver me from the body of this death?” (Rom. vii. 24). Your protests against the law of sin within you are legitimate reasons why sin can have no claim against you. Seek to have your protest examined and judged, and then you’ll find Christ on your side.

VII. Ye hold, that Christ must either have hearty service, or no service at all. If ye mean that He will not have half a heart, or have feigned service, such as the hypocrites give Him, I grant you that; Christ must have honesty or nothing. But if ye mean, He will have no service at all where the heart draweth back in any measure, I would not that were true for my part of heaven, and all that I am worth in the world. If ye mind to walk to heaven without a cramp or a crook,[402] I fear that ye must go your lone. He knoweth our dross and defects; and sweet Jesus pitieth us, when weakness and deadness in our obedience is our cross, and not our darling.

VII. You believe that Christ wants either full commitment or none at all. If you mean that He won't accept half-hearted, fake devotion like what hypocrites show, I agree; Christ requires honesty or nothing. But if you mean He won't accept any service at all if the heart hesitates even slightly, I wouldn't want that to be true for my part of heaven and everything I have in this world. If you plan to walk to heaven without any struggles or difficulties, I fear you might have to go alone. He knows our flaws and shortcomings; and sweet Jesus has compassion for us when our weakness and lack of energy in our obedience feel like a burden, not a preference.

VIII. The Liar (John viii. 44), as ye write, challengeth the work as formal; yet ye bless your Cautioner for the ground-work He hath laid, and dare not say but ye have assurance in some measure. To this I say: 1. It shall be no fault to save Satan's labour, and challenge it yourselves,[403] or at least examine and censure; but beware of Satan's ends in challenging, for he mindeth to put Christ and you at odds. 2. Welcome home faith in Jesus, who washeth still, when we have defiled our souls and made ourselves loathsome; and seek still the blood of atonement for faults little or meikle. Know the gate to the well, and lie about it. 3. Make meikle of assurance, for it keepeth your anchor fixed.

VIII. The Liar (John viii. 44), as you've written, questions the work as formal; yet you thank your Cautioner for the foundation He has laid, and you can’t deny you have some level of assurance. To this I say: 1. It’s not a problem to take on Satan’s work and challenge it yourselves, or at least review and criticize it; but be careful of Satan's intentions in challenging because he wants to create conflict between Christ and you. 2. Embrace faith in Jesus, who continues to cleanse us even when we’ve tarnished our souls and made ourselves repugnant; and keep seeking the blood of atonement for both minor and major faults. Know the path to the well and linger around it. 3. Value assurance highly, as it keeps your anchor steady.

IX. Outbreakings, ye say, discourage you, so that ye know not if ever ye shall win again to such overjoying consolations of the Spirit in this life, as formerly ye had; and, therefore, a question may be, If, after assurance and mortification, the children of God be ordinarily fed with sense and joy? I answer: I see no inconvenience to think it is enough, in a race, to see the goal at the starting-place, howbeit the runners never get a view of it[564] till they come to the rink's end; and that our wise Lord thinketh it fittest that we should not always be fingering and playing with Christ's apples. Our Well-beloved, I know, will sport and play with His bride, as much as He thinketh will allure her to the rink's end. Yet I judge it not unlawful to seek renewed consolations, providing, 1. The heart be submissive, and content to leave the measure and timing of them to Him. 2. Providing they be sought to excite us to praise, and strengthen our assurance, and sharpen our desires after Himself. 3. Let them be sought, not for our humours or swellings of nature, but as the earnest of heaven. And I think many do attain to greater consolations after mortification, than ever they had formerly. But I know that our Lord walketh here still by a sovereign latitude, and keepeth not the same way, as to one hair-breadth, without a miss, toward all His children. As for the Lord's people with you, I am not the man fit to speak to them. I rejoice exceedingly that Christ is engaging souls amongst you; but I know that, in conversion, all the winning is in the first buying, as we used to say. For many lay false and bastard foundations, and take up conversion at their foot, and get Christ for as good as half-nothing, and had never a sick night for sin; and this maketh loose work. I pray you to dig deep. Christ's palace-work, and His new dwelling, laid upon hell felt and feared, is most firm: and heaven, grounded and laid upon such a hell, is surest work, and will not wash away with winter storms. It were good that professors were not like young heirs, that come to their rich estate long ere they come to their wit; and so is seen on it. The tavern, and the cards, and the harlots steal their riches[404] from them, ere ever they be aware what they are doing. I know that a Christ bought with strokes is sweetest. 4. I recommend to you conference and prayer at private meetings; for warrant whereof, see Isa. ii. 3; Jer. l. 4, 5; Hos. ii. 1, 2; Zech. viii. 20-23; Mal. iii. 16; Luke xxiv. 13-17; John xx. 19; Acts xii. 12; Col. iii. 16, and iv. 6; Ephes. iv. 29; 1 Pet. iv. 10; 1 Thess. v. 14; Heb. iii. 13, and x. 25. Many coals make a good fire, and that is a part of the communion of saints.

IX. You say that your struggles discourage you, making you unsure if you'll ever experience the same overwhelming joy of the Spirit that you had before; and so, a question arises: Do the children of God usually receive a sense of joy after assurance and mortification? I believe it’s reasonable to think that in a race, just knowing the goal is enough at the start, even if the runners don’t see it until they reach the finish line; and that our wise Lord thinks it's best that we don't always handle and play with Christ's blessings. I know our Beloved will play and engage with His bride as much as He thinks will motivate her to reach the finish line. However, I don’t think it’s wrong to seek renewed joy, provided that 1. Your heart is humble and willing to leave the timing and measure of those joys to Him. 2. That you seek them to encourage praise, strengthen your assurance, and intensify your longing for Him. 3. That you seek them not for your personal desires or pride but as a foretaste of heaven. I believe many achieve greater consolations after mortification than they ever had before. But I know that our Lord walks here still with a sovereign freedom and doesn’t treat each of His children the same way, not even by a hair’s breadth. As for the Lord’s people with you, I’m not the right person to speak to them. I’m extremely glad that Christ is touching hearts among you; however, I know that in conversion, all the winning happens at the beginning, as we usually say. Many lay false and unstable foundations, and take conversion lightly, receiving Christ as if He costs next to nothing, and never have a troubled night over sin; and this leads to weak outcomes. I encourage you to dig deep. Christ's work, built on the foundation of hell faced and feared, is most solid: and heaven, founded on such a hell, is the surest work, and won't wash away with winter storms. It would be better if believers were not like young heirs who inherit a fortune long before they gain wisdom; it shows in their lives. The tavern, the cards, and the temptations steal their riches from them before they realize what is happening. I know that a Christ obtained through struggle is the sweetest. 4. I suggest you engage in fellowship and prayer in private meetings; for support in this, see Isa. ii. 3; Jer. l. 4, 5; Hos. ii. 1, 2; Zech. viii. 20-23; Mal. iii. 16; Luke xxiv. 13-17; John xx. 19; Acts xii. 12; Col. iii. 16, and iv. 6; Ephes. iv. 29; 1 Pet. iv. 10; 1 Thess. v. 14; Heb. iii. 13, and x. 25. Many coals make a good fire, and that forms part of the communion of saints.

I must entreat you, and your Christian acquaintance in the parish, to remember me to God in your prayers, and my flock and ministry, and my transportation[405] and removal from this[565] place, which I fear at this Assembly,[406] and be earnest with God for our mother-kirk. For want of time, I have put you all in one letter. The rich grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all.

I kindly ask you and your Christian friends in the parish to keep me in your prayers, along with my congregation and ministry, and for my travels[405] and move from this[565] place, which I worry about at this Assembly,[406] and please pray earnestly for our mother church. Due to time constraints, I've combined everything into one letter. May the rich grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all.

Yours, in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Yours in the loving name of Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Anwoth, Aug. 5, 1639.

Anwoth, Aug. 5, 1639.


CCLXXXVII.—To the Viscountess Kenmure.

(ON THE DEATH OF HER CHILD—CHRIST SHARES IN HIS PEOPLE'S SORROWS.)

m

ADAM,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you.—I know that ye are near many comforters, and that the promised Comforter is near at hand also. Yet, because I found your Ladyship comfortable to myself in my sad days, which are not yet over my head, it is my part and more, in many respects (howbeit I can do little, God knoweth, in that kind), to speak to you in your wilderness lot.

ADAM,—Grace, mercy, and peace to you.—I know that you have many people offering comfort, and that the promised Comforter is close by as well. Still, because I found you to be a source of comfort during my difficult days, which aren't completely behind me yet, I feel it’s my duty—and more in many ways (even though I can do little, as God knows)—to reach out to you in your own tough times.

I know, dear and noble Lady, that this loss of your dear child[407] came upon you, one piece and part of it after another; and that ye were looking for it, and that now the Almighty hath brought on you that which ye feared; and that your Lord gave you lawful warning. And I hope that for His sake who brewed and masked this cup in heaven, ye will gladly drink, and salute and welcome the cross. I am sure, that it is not your Lord's mind to feed you with judgment and wormwood, and to give you waters of gall to drink (Ezek. xxxiv. 16; Jer. ix. 15). I know that your cup is sugared with mercy; and that the withering of the bloom, the flower, even the white and red of worldly joys, is for no other end than to buy out at the ground the reversion of your heart and love.

I know, dear and noble Lady, that the loss of your beloved child[407] has come to you gradually, bit by bit; and that you were expecting it, and now the Almighty has brought upon you what you feared; and that your Lord gave you a clear warning. I hope that for the sake of Him who prepared this cup in heaven, you will gladly accept it, and embrace the cross. I am sure that it is not your Lord’s intention to burden you with judgment and bitterness, or to make you drink from waters of sorrow (Ezek. xxxiv. 16; Jer. ix. 15). I know that your cup is filled with mercy; and that the fading of the bloom, the flower, even the bright and dark sides of worldly joys, serves no other purpose than to reclaim your heart and love.

Madam, subscribe to the Almighty's will; put your hand to the pen, and let the cross of your Lord Jesus have your submissive and resolute Amen. If ye ask and try whose this cross is,[566] I dare say that it is not all your own, the best half of it is Christ's. Then your cross is no born-bastard, but lawfully begotten; it sprang not out of the dust (Job v. 6). If Christ and ye be halvers of this suffering, and He say, "Half mine," what should ail you? And I am sure that I am here right upon the style of the word of God: "The fellowship of Christ's sufferings" (Phil. iii. 10); "The remnant of the afflictions of Christ" (Col. i. 24); "The reproach of Christ" (Heb. ii. 6). It were but to shift the comforts of God, to say, "Christ had never such a cross as mine: He had never a dead child, and so this is not His cross; neither can He, in that meaning, be the owner of this cross." But I hope that Christ, when he married you, married you and all the crosses and wo hearts that follow you. And the word maketh no exception. "In all their afflictions He was afflicted" (Isa. lxiii. 9). Then Christ bore the first stroke of this cross; it rebounded off Him upon you, and ye get it at the second hand, and ye and He are halvers in it. And I shall believe, for my part, that He mindeth to distil heaven out of this loss, and all others the like; for wisdom devised it, and love laid it on, and Christ owneth it as His own, and putteth your shoulder beneath only a piece of it. Take it with joy, as no bastard cross, but as a visitation of God, well-born; and spend the rest of your appointed time, till your change come, in the work of believing. And let faith, that never yet made a lie to you, speak for God's part of it, "He will not, He doth not, make you a sea or a whale-fish, that He keepeth you in ward" (Job vii. 12). It may be, that ye think not many of the children of God in such a hard case as yourself; but what would ye think of some, who would exchange afflictions? and give you to the boot? But I know that yours must be your own alone, and Christ's together.

Madam, embrace the will of God; pick up your pen, and let your response to the cross of your Lord Jesus be a willing and steadfast Amen. If you wonder whose cross it is, I can assure you that it's not entirely yours—the best part belongs to Christ. So your cross isn't some illegitimate burden; it's completely legitimate; it didn't just come from nothing (Job v. 6). If you and Christ share this suffering, and He says, "Half of it is mine," what could be the problem? I’m confident that I’m following the word of God here: "The fellowship of Christ's sufferings" (Phil. iii. 10); "The remnant of the afflictions of Christ" (Col. i. 24); "The reproach of Christ" (Heb. ii. 6). It would just be shifting blame to say, "Christ never faced a cross like mine: He never lost a child, so this isn’t His cross; therefore, He can’t really relate." But I believe that when Christ joined with you, He accepted you along with all the burdens and heartaches that come with you. And the scripture makes no exceptions. "In all their afflictions He was afflicted" (Isa. lxiii. 9). So Christ felt the initial blow of this cross; it bounced off Him onto you, and you are carrying it together with Him. I believe He intends to bring blessing out of this loss and others like it, because wisdom designed it, love imposed it, and Christ claims it as His own, allowing you to bear just a part of it. Accept it with joy, not as an unwanted burden but as a message from God, properly given; and spend the rest of your time, until your change comes, actively believing. Let faith, which has never deceived you, assure you of God's role in it: "He will not, He does not, treat you like a sea monster that He must contain" (Job vii. 12). You might think that many of God's children aren’t experiencing struggles as tough as yours; but what would you say to some who would trade afflictions with you? I know your troubles must be faced by you alone, even while sharing them with Christ.

I confess it seemed strange to me, that your Lord should have done that which seemed to ding out the bottom of your worldly comforts; but we see not the ground of the Almighty's sovereignty. "He goeth by on our right hand, and on our left hand, and we see Him not." We see but pieces of the broken links of the chains of His providence; and He coggeth the wheels of His own providence, that we see not. Oh, let the Former work His own clay into what frame He pleaseth! "Shall any teach the Almighty knowledge?" If He pursue the dry stubble, who dare say, "What doest Thou?" Do not wonder to see the Judge of the world weave, into one web, your[567] mercies and the judgments of the house of Kenmure. He can make one web of contraries.

I admit it felt odd to me that your Lord would do something that seemed to undermine your worldly comforts; but we don’t understand the basis of the Almighty's sovereignty. "He walks on our right and our left, and we don’t see Him." We only see fragments of the broken links in the chains of His providence; and He manages the wheels of His own providence in ways we can’t perceive. Oh, let the Creator shape His own clay into whatever form He wishes! "Can anyone teach the Almighty knowledge?" If He pursues the dry stubble, who can say, "What are you doing?" Don’t be surprised to see the Judge of the world weave together your[567] blessings and the judgments of the house of Kenmure. He can create one fabric from opposites.

But my weak advice (with reverence and correction), were, for you, dear and worthy Lady, to see how far mortification goeth on, and what scum the Lord's fire casteth out of you. I know that ye see your knottiness, since our Lord whiteth, and heweth, and plaineth you. And the glancing of the furnace[408] is to let you see what scum or refuse ye must want, and what froth is in nature, that must be boiled out and taken off in the fire of your trials. I do not say that heavier afflictions prophesy heavier guiltiness; a cross is often but a false prophet in this kind. But I am sure that our Lord would have the tin and the bastard metal in you removed, lest the Lord say, "The bellows are burnt, the lead is consumed in the fire, the Founder melteth in vain" (Jer. vi. 29). And I shall hope that grief will not so far smother your light, as not to practise this so necessary a duty, to concur with Him in this blessed design.

But my humble advice (with respect and correction) is for you, dear and worthy Lady, to see how far your self-discipline goes and what impurities the Lord's fire is burning out of you. I know that you recognize your rough edges since our Lord is cleansing, shaping, and refining you. The heat of the furnace[408] is meant to show you what impurities you need to shed and what flaws in your nature need to be eliminated in the fire of your trials. I’m not saying that more severe afflictions indicate greater guilt; sometimes a burden can be a misleading indicator. But I am certain that our Lord wants the tin and the unwanted traits in you removed, or else He might say, "The bellows are burned, the lead is consumed in the fire, the Founder melts in vain" (Jer. vi. 29). And I hope that sorrow doesn't completely overshadow your light, preventing you from engaging in this essential duty of cooperating with Him in this blessed purpose.

I would gladly plead for the Comforter's part of it, not against you, Madam (for I am sure ye are not his party[409]), but against your grief, which will have its own violent incursions in your soul: and I think it be not in your power to help it. But I must say, there are comforts allowed upon you; and, therefore, want them not. When ye have gotten a running-over soul with joy now, that joy will never be missed out of the infinite ocean of delight, which is not diminished by drinking at it, or drawing out of it. It is a Christian art to comfort yourself in the Lord; to say, "I was obliged to render back again this child to the Giver: and if I have had four years' loan of him, and Christ eternity's possession of him, the Lord hath kept condition with me. If my Lord would not have him and me to tryst both in one hour at death's door-threshold together, it is His wisdom so to do; I am satisfied. My tryst is suspended, not broken off, nor given up." Madam, I would that I could divide sorrow with you, for your ease. But I am but a beholder: it is easy to me to speak; the God of comfort speak to you, and allure you with His feasts of love.

I would gladly advocate for the Comforter's role in this, not against you, Ma'am (because I know you’re not on his side[409]), but against your sorrow, which will make its own intense attacks on your heart: and I believe it's beyond your control to stop it. However, I must say, there are comforts available to you; so you need not lack for them. When you’ve experienced overwhelming joy, that joy will never be taken from the infinite ocean of delight, which isn’t lessened by indulging in it or drawing from it. It’s a Christian skill to find comfort in the Lord; to say, "I had to return this child to the Giver: and if I had him for four years, while Christ has him for eternity, then the Lord has kept His promise to me. If my Lord decided that He doesn’t want me and my child together at the same hour at death’s door, then it is His wisdom; I accept it. My meeting is postponed, not canceled or given up." Ma'am, I wish I could share your sorrow to ease your burden. But I am just an observer: it’s easy for me to talk; may the God of comfort speak to you and draw you in with His feasts of love.

My removal from my flock is so heavy to me, that it maketh my life a burden to me; I had never such a longing for death. The Lord help and hold up sad clay. I fear that ye sin in drawing Mr. William Dalgleish from this country, where the labourers are few, and the harvest great.

My separation from my group weighs so heavily on me that it's making my life feel like a burden; I've never felt such a strong desire for death. May the Lord help and support this weary soul. I'm afraid you're making a mistake by pulling Mr. William Dalgleish away from this country, where there are few workers and the harvest is plentiful.

Madam, desire my Lord Argyle to see for provision to a pastor for his poor people. Grace be with you.

Madam, please ask my Lord Argyle to arrange for a pastor for his needy people. Grace be with you.

Your Ladyship's at all obedience in Christ,

Your Ladyship is at your service in Christ,

S. R.

S.R.

Kirkcudbright, Oct. 1, 1639.

Kirkcudbright, Oct. 1, 1639.


CCLXXXVIII.—To the persecuted Church in Ireland.[410]

(CHRIST'S LEGACY OF TROUBLE—GOD'S DEALINGS WITH SCOTLAND IN GIVING PROSPERITY—CHRIST TAKES HALF OF ALL SUFFERINGS—STEDFASTNESS FOR HIS CROWN—HIS LOVE SHOULD LEAD TO HOLINESS.)

m

UCH HONOURED, REVEREND, AND DEARLY BELOVED IN OUR LORD,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you all.—I know that there are many in this nation more able than I to speak to the sufferers for, and witnesses of, Jesus Christ; yet pardon me to speak a little to you, who are called in question for the Gospel once committed to you.

UCH HONOURED, REVEREND, AND DEARLY BELOVED IN OUR LORD,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you all.—I know that there are many in this nation more able than I to speak to those who suffer for and witness to Jesus Christ; yet please allow me to share a few words with you, who are being questioned about the Gospel that has been entrusted to you.

I hope that ye are not ignorant that, as peace was left to you in Christ's testament, so the other half of the testament was a legacy of Christ's sufferings. "These things have I spoken, that in Me ye might have peace; in the world ye shall have trouble" (John xvi. 33). Because, then, ye are made assignees and heirs to a liferent of Christ's cross, think that fiery trial no strange thing; for the Lord Jesus shall be no loser by purging the dross and tin out of His church in Ireland. His wine-press is but squeezing out the dregs, the scum, the froth, and refuse of[569] that church. I had once the proof of the sweet smell, and the honest and honourable peace, of that slandered thing, the cross of our Lord Jesus. But though, alas! these golden days that then I had be now in a great part gone, yet I dare say, that the issue and outgate of your sufferings shall be the advantage, the golden reign and dominion of the Gospel, and the high glory of the never-enough-praised Prince of the kings of the earth; and the changing of the brass of the Lord's temple among you into gold, and the iron into silver, and the wood into brass. Your officers shall yet be peace, and your exactors righteousness (Isa. lx. 17, 18). Your old, fallen walls shall get a new name, and the gates of your Jerusalem shall get a new style. They shall call your walls Salvation, and your gates Praise. I know that Deputy,[411] prelates, Papists, temporizing lords, and proud mockers of our Lord, crucifiers of Christ for His coat, and all your enemies, have neither fingers nor instruments of war to pick out one stone out of your wall; for each stone of your wall is "Salvation." I dare give you my royal and princely Master's word for it, that Ireland shall be a fair bride to Jesus, and Christ will build on her a palace of silver (Cant. viii. 9). Therefore, weep not as if there were no hope; fear not, put on strength, put on your beautiful garments (Isa. lii. 1). Your foundation shall be sapphires, your windows and gates precious stones (Isa. liv. 11, 12). Look over the water, and behold and see who is on the dry land waiting for your landing. Your deliverance is concluded, subscribed, and sealed in heaven. Your goods, that are taken from you for Christ and His truth's sake, are but arrested and laid in pawn, and not taken away. There is much laid up for you in His storehouse, whose the earth and the fulness thereof is. Your garments are spun, and your flocks are feeding in the fields, your bread is laid up for you, your drink is brewn, your gold and silver is at the bank, and the interest goeth on and groweth: and yet I hear that your taskmasters do rob and spoil you, and fine you. Your prisons, my brethren, have two keys. The Deputy, prelates, and officers keep but the iron keys of the prison wherein they put you; but He that hath[570] created the smith, hath other keys in heaven; therefore ye shall not die in the prison. Other men's ploughs are labouring for your bread; your enemies are gathering in your rents. He that is kissing His bride on this side of the sea, in Scotland, is beating her beyond the sea in Ireland, and feeding her with the bread of adversity and the water of affliction; and yet He is the same Lord to both.

I hope you realize that, just as peace was given to you in Christ's testament, so the other half of the testament was a legacy of Christ's sufferings. "These things have I spoken, that in Me you might have peace; in the world you shall have trouble" (John 16:33). Since you are assigned heirs to a share in Christ's cross, don’t think of that fiery trial as something unusual; because the Lord Jesus will not lose anything by purging the impurities from His church in Ireland. His wine-press is simply squeezing out the dregs, the scum, the froth, and refuse of that church. I once experienced the sweet fragrance and the honest and honorable peace of that misunderstood thing, the cross of our Lord Jesus. But although, unfortunately, those golden days I once had are mostly gone now, I can confidently say that the outcome of your suffering will lead to the flourishing, the glorious reign of the Gospel, and the high honor of the endlessly-praised Prince of the kings of the earth; transforming the brass of the Lord's temple among you into gold, the iron into silver, and the wood into brass. Your officers will be peace, and your taskmasters righteousness (Isa. 60:17-18). Your old, crumbling walls will be given a new name, and the gates of your Jerusalem will have a new style. They will call your walls Salvation, and your gates Praise. I know that the Deputy, prelates, Papists, opportunistic nobles, and arrogant mockers of our Lord, those who crucify Christ for his robe, and all your enemies, cannot lift a finger or use any weapons to remove a single stone from your wall; because each stone of your wall is "Salvation." I can assure you, on my royal Master’s word, that Ireland will be a beautiful bride to Jesus, and Christ will build a palace of silver on her (Cant. 8:9). So, do not weep as if there is no hope; do not be afraid, put on strength, put on your beautiful clothes (Isa. 52:1). Your foundation will be sapphires, your windows and gates precious stones (Isa. 54:11-12). Look across the water and see who is on dry land waiting for you to arrive. Your deliverance is confirmed, signed, and sealed in heaven. Your belongings that have been taken from you for Christ and His truth are merely seized and held as collateral, not permanently taken. There is plenty stored up for you in His storehouse, of which He owns the earth and everything in it. Your garments are ready, your flocks are grazing in the fields, your bread is set aside for you, your drink is prepared, your gold and silver are safely stored, and the interest is growing: and yet I hear that your taskmasters are robbing and fining you. Your prisons, my brothers, have two keys. The Deputy, prelates, and officers only hold the iron keys to the prison where they put you; but He who created the blacksmith has other keys in heaven; therefore you shall not die in prison. Other people's plows are working for your bread; your enemies are collecting your rents. The one who is embracing His bride on this side of the sea, in Scotland, is disciplining her on the other side, in Ireland, feeding her with the bread of adversity and the water of affliction; and He is the same Lord for both.

Alas! I fear that Scotland be undone and slain with this great mercy of reformation, because there is not here that life of religion, answerable to the huge greatness of the work that dazzleth our eyes. For the Lord is rejoicing over us in this land, as the bridegroom rejoiceth over the bride: and the Lord hath changed the name of Scotland. They call us now no more "Forsaken," nor "Desolate;" but our land is called "Hephzibah" and "Beulah" (Isa. lxii. 4). For the Lord delighteth in us, and this land is married to Himself. There is now an highway made through our Zion, and it is called the "Way of holiness;" the unclean shall not pass over it; the wayfaring men, though fools, shall not err in it. The wilderness doth rejoice and blossom as the rose; "The ransomed of the Lord are returned back unto Zion, with songs and everlasting joy upon their heads" (Isa. xxxv. 10); the Canaanite is put out of our Lord's house: there is not a beast left to do hurt (at least, professedly) in all the holy mountain of the Lord. Our Lord is fallen to wrestle with His enemies, and hath brought us out of Egypt; we have "the strength of an unicorn" (Num. xxiii. 22). The Lord hath eaten up the sons of Babel; He hath broken their bones, and hath pierced them through with His arrows. We take them captives whose captives we were, and we rule over our oppressors (Isa. xiv. 2). It is not brick, nor clay, nor Babel's cursed timber and stones, that is in our second temple; but our princely King Jesus is building His house all palace-work and carved stones. It is the habitation of the Lord.

Unfortunately! I'm worried that Scotland will be ruined and lost because of this great mercy of reformation, since we lack the vibrant life of faith that matches the incredible significance of the work that amazes us. For the Lord is celebrating over us in this land, just like a groom rejoices over his bride: and the Lord has renamed Scotland. We are no longer called "Forsaken" or "Desolate," but our land is now called "Hephzibah" and "Beulah" (Isa. lxii. 4). The Lord delights in us, and this land is united with Him. There is now a highway made through our Zion, called the "Way of Holiness;" the unclean won’t travel on it; even those who are foolish won’t go wrong on it. The wilderness is rejoicing and blooming like a rose; "The ransomed of the Lord have returned to Zion, with songs and everlasting joy upon their heads" (Isa. xxxv. 10); the Canaanite has been driven out of our Lord's house: there isn't a creature left to cause harm (at least, openly) in all the holy mountain of the Lord. Our Lord is ready to fight His enemies and has brought us out of Egypt; we have "the strength of a unicorn" (Num. xxiii. 22). The Lord has consumed the sons of Babel; He has shattered their bones and pierced them with His arrows. We take captive those who once held us captive, and we rule over our oppressors (Isa. xiv. 2). Our second temple is not made of bricks, clay, or Babel's cursed timber and stones; instead, our noble King Jesus is building His house all with palace work and carved stones. It is the dwelling place of the Lord.

We do welcome Ireland and England to our Well-beloved. We invite you, O daughters of Jerusalem, to come down to our Lord's garden, and seek our Well-beloved with us; for His love will suffice both you and us. We do send you love-letters over the sea, to request you to come and to marry our King, and to take part of our bed. And we trust our Lord is fetching a blow upon the Beast, and the scarlet-coloured Whore, to the end that He may bring in His ancient widow-wife, our dear sister, the church of the Jews. Oh, what a heavenly heaven were it to[571] see them come in by this mean, and suck the breasts of their little sister, and renew their old love with their first Husband, Christ our Lord! They are booked in God's word, as a bride contracted unto Jesus! Oh for a sight, in this flesh of mine, of the prophesied marriage between Christ and them! The kings of Tarshish, and of the isles, must bring presents to our Lord Jesus (Ps. lxxii. 10). And Britain is one of the chiefest isles; why then but we may believe that our kings of this island shall come in, and bring their glory to the New Jerusalem, wherein Christ shall dwell in the latter days? It is our part to pray, "That the kingdoms of the earth may become Christ's."

We gladly welcome Ireland and England to our Well-beloved. We invite you, daughters of Jerusalem, to join us in our Lord's garden and seek our Well-beloved together; His love is enough for both you and us. We send you love letters across the sea, asking you to come and marry our King and share in our bed. We believe our Lord is striking a blow against the Beast and the scarlet Whore so that He can bring back His ancient widow-wife, our dear sister, the church of the Jews. Oh, how heavenly it would be to see them come in this way, to nourish their little sister, and to renew their old love with their first Husband, Christ our Lord! They are promised in God's word as a bride given to Jesus! Oh, how I long to see with these eyes the prophesied marriage between Christ and them! The kings of Tarshish and the isles must bring gifts to our Lord Jesus (Ps. lxxii. 10). And Britain is one of the main isles; so we can believe that our kings from this land will come and bring their glory to the New Jerusalem, where Christ will dwell in the last days. It is our duty to pray, "That the kingdoms of the earth may become Christ's."

Now I exhort you, in the Lord Jesus, not to be dismayed nor afraid for the two tails of these smoking firebrands, the fierce anger of the Deputy with civil power, and of the bastard prelates with the power of the Beast; for they shall be cut off. They may well eat you and drink you, but they shall be forced to vomit you out again alive. If two things were firmly believed, sufferings would have no weight. If the fellowship of Christ's sufferings were well known, who would not gladly take part with Jesus? For Christ and we are halvers and joint-owners of one and the same cross: and, therefore, he that knew well what sufferings were, as he esteemed all things but loss for Christ, and did judge them but dung, so did he also judge of them, "that he might know the fellowship of His sufferings" (Phil. iii. 10). Oh, how sweet a sight is it, to see a cross betwixt Christ and us, to hear our Redeemer say, at every sigh, and every blow, and every loss of a believer, "Half mine!" So they are called "The sufferings of Christ," and "the reproach of Christ" (Col. i. 24; Heb. xi. 26). As, when two are partners and owners of a ship, the half of the gain and half of the loss belong to each of the two; so Christ in our sufferings is half-gainer and half-loser with us. Yea, the heaviest end of the black tree of the cross lieth on your Lord: it falleth first upon Him, and it but reboundeth off Him upon you: "The reproaches of them that reproached thee are fallen upon Me" (Ps. lxix. 9). Your sufferings are your treasure, and are greater riches than the treasures of Egypt (Heb. xi. 26). And if your cross come through Christ's fingers ere it come to you, it receiveth a fair lustre from Him; it getteth a taste and relish of the King's spikenard, and of heaven's perfume. And the half of the gain, when Christ's shipful of gold cometh home, shall be yours. It is an augmenting of your treasure to be rich in suffering, "to be in labours abundant, in stripes above measure[572]" (2 Cor. xi. 23); and to have the sufferings of Christ abounding in you (2 Cor. i. 5) is a part of heaven's stock. Your goods are not lost which they have plucked from you, for your Lord hath them in keeping; they are but arrested and seized upon. He shall loose the arrest. Ye shall be fed with the heritage of Jacob, your father; for the mouth of the Lord hath spoken it (Isa. lviii. 14).

Now I urge you, in the Lord Jesus, not to be discouraged or afraid of the two smoldering firebrands, the intense anger of the Deputy with civil authority, and the illegitimate leaders with the power of the Beast; for they will be cut off. They may consume you, but they will be forced to spit you out again alive. If two things were truly believed, suffering would seem insignificant. If the connection to Christ's sufferings were well understood, who wouldn’t happily take part with Jesus? Because Christ and we share one cross, anyone who truly understands what suffering is, as they consider everything else as loss for Christ and view it as refuse, would also recognize it, "that they may know the fellowship of His sufferings" (Phil. iii. 10). Oh, what a beautiful sight it is to see a cross between Christ and us, to hear our Redeemer declare, with every sigh, blow, and loss of a believer, "Half mine!" Thus, they are called "The sufferings of Christ," and "the reproach of Christ" (Col. i. 24; Heb. xi. 26). Just as when two people own a ship, half of the gain and half of the losses belong to each partner; so Christ shares in our sufferings, both gaining and losing with us. Indeed, the heavier burden of the cross rests on your Lord: it first falls upon Him, then rebounds off Him onto you: "The reproaches of them that reproached thee are fallen upon Me" (Ps. lxix. 9). Your sufferings are your treasure and are of greater value than the treasures of Egypt (Heb. xi. 26). And if your cross passes through Christ's hands before it reaches you, it takes on a beautiful radiance from Him; it gains a flavor and essence of the King's perfume and heaven’s fragrance. And half of the gain, when Christ’s ship full of gold comes in, will be yours. Being rich in suffering adds to your treasure, "to be in labors abundant, in stripes beyond measure[572]" (2 Cor. xi. 23); and having the sufferings of Christ abound in you (2 Cor. i. 5) is part of heaven's treasure. Your possessions are not lost when they are taken from you, for your Lord keeps them safe; they are merely held and seized. He will release them. You will be nourished with the inheritance of Jacob, your father; for the mouth of the Lord has said it (Isa. lviii. 14).

Till I shall be on the hall-floor of the highest palace, and get a draught of glory out of Christ's hand, above and beyond time and beyond death, I shall never (it is like) see fairer days than I saw under that blessed tree of my Lord's cross. His kisses then were king's kisses. Those kisses were sweet and soul-reviving; one of them, at that time, was worth two and a half (if I may speak so) of Christ's week-day kisses. Oh, sweet, sweet for evermore, to see a rose of heaven growing in as ill ground as hell! and to see Christ's love, His embracements, His dinners and suppers of joy, peace, faith, goodness, long-suffering, and patience, growing and springing like the flowers of God's garden, out of such stony and cursed ground as the hatred of the prelates, and the malice of their High Commission, and the Antichrist's bloody hand and heart! Is not here art and wisdom? Is not here heaven indented in hell (if I may say so), like a jewel set with skill in a ring with the enamel of Christ's cross? The ruby and riches of glory, that grow up out of the cross, are beyond telling. Now, the blackest and hottest wrath, and most fiery and all-devouring indignation of the Judge of men and angels, shall come upon them who deny our sweet Lord Jesus, and put their hand to that oath of wickedness now pressed. The Lord's coal at their heart shall burn them up both root and branch. The estates of great men that have done so, if they do not repent, shall consume away, and the ravens shall dwell in their houses, and their glory shall be shame. Oh, for the Lord's sake! keep fast by Christ, and fear not man that shall die and wither as the grass. The Deputy's bloom shall fall, and the prelates shall cast their flower, and the east wind of the Lord, of "the Lord strong and mighty," shall blast and break them; therefore, fear them not. They are but idols, that can neither do evil nor good. Walk not in the way of those people that slander the footsteps of our royal and princely anointed King Jesus, now riding upon His white horse in Scotland. Let Jehovah be your fear. That decree of Zion's deliverance, passed and sealed up before the throne, is now ripe and shall bring forth a child, even the ruin and fall of the[573] prelates' black kingdom, and the Antichrist's throne, in these kingdoms. The Lord hath begun, and He shall make an end. Who did ever hear the like of this? Before Scotland travailed, she brought forth; and before her pain came, she was delivered of a man-child (Isa. lxvi. 7, 8).

Till I stand on the main floor of the highest palace and receive a taste of glory from Christ's hand, above and beyond time and death, I’ll never see brighter days than those I experienced under that blessed tree of my Lord’s cross. His kisses then were royal kisses. Those kisses were sweet and rejuvenating; one of them was worth two and a half of Christ’s ordinary kisses, if I can say that. Oh, how sweet it is, forever and ever, to see a rose of heaven blooming in as terrible a place as hell! And to witness Christ’s love, His embraces, His joyful meals filled with peace, faith, goodness, patience, and endurance, flourishing like the flowers of God’s garden, out of such rocky and cursed ground as the hatred of the church leaders, the malice of their High Commission, and the bloody hand and heart of the Antichrist! Isn’t there artistry and wisdom here? Isn't there heaven mingled with hell (if I may put it that way), like a jewel expertly set in a ring with the enamel of Christ’s cross? The ruby and the richness of glory that emerge from the cross are beyond description. Now, the most intense and furious wrath, the all-consuming indignation of the Judge of men and angels, will fall upon those who deny our sweet Lord Jesus and take that oath of wickedness currently being imposed. The Lord’s fire in their hearts will burn them up completely. The great estates of those who have acted this way, if they do not repent, will waste away, and ravens will inhabit their homes, and their glory will turn to shame. Oh, for the Lord’s sake! Stay close to Christ and don’t fear humans who will die and fade away like grass. The Deputy’s glamour will vanish, and the church leaders will wither, and the east wind of the Lord, “the Lord strong and mighty,” will blast and break them; so do not fear them. They are just idols that can do neither harm nor good. Do not walk in the path of those who slander the footsteps of our royal and anointed King Jesus, who is now riding on His white horse in Scotland. Let Jehovah be your fear. That decree of Zion’s deliverance, passed and sealed before the throne, is now ready to produce a child, even the ruin and fall of the prelates’ dark kingdom and the Antichrist’s throne in these lands. The Lord has begun, and He will bring it to a conclusion. Who has ever heard anything like this? Before Scotland suffered, she gave birth; and before her pain arrived, she delivered a man-child (Isa. lxvi. 7, 8).

And when all is done, suppose there were no sweetness in our Lord's cross, yet it is sweet for His sake, for that lovely One, Jesus Christ, whose crown and royal supremacy is the question this day in Great Britain, betwixt us and our adversaries. And who would not think Him worthy of the suffering for? What is burning quick, what is drinking of our own heart's blood, and what is a draught of melted lead, for His glory? Less than a draught of cold water to a thirsty man, if the right price and due value were put on that worthy, worthy Prince, Jesus! Oh, who can weigh Him! Ten thousand thousand heavens would not be one scale, or the half of the scale, of the balance to lay Him in. O black angels, in comparison of Him! O dim, and dark, and lightless sun, in regard of that fair Sun of righteousness! O feckless and worthless heaven of heavens, when they stand beside my worthy, and lofty, and high, and excellent Well-beloved! O weak and infirm clay-kings! O soft and feeble mountains of brass, and weak created strength, in regard of our mighty and strong Lord of armies! O foolish wisdom of men and angels, when it is laid in the balance beside that spotless, substantial Wisdom of the Father! If heaven and earth, and ten thousand heavens even (round about these heavens that now are), were all in one garden of paradise, decked with all the fairest roses, flowers, and trees that can come forth from the art of the Almighty Himself; yet set but our one Flower that groweth out of the root of Jesse beside that orchard of pleasure, one look of Him, one view, one taste, one smell of His sweet Godhead would infinitely exceed and go beyond the smell, colour, beauty, and loveliness of that paradise. Oh to be with child of His love! and to be suffocated (if that could be) with the smell of His sweetness were a sweet fill and a lovely pain. O worthy, worthy, worthy loveliness! Oh, less of the creatures, and more of Thee! Oh, open the passage of the well of love and glory on us, dry pits and withered trees! Oh, that Jewel and Flower of heaven! If our Beloved were not mistaken by us, and unknown to us, He would have no scarcity of wooers and suitors. He would make heaven and earth both see that they cannot quench His love, for His love is a sea. Oh to be a thousand fathoms[574] deep in this sea of love! He, He Himself is more excellent than heaven; for heaven, as it cometh into the souls and spirits of the glorified, is but a creature; and He is something (and a great something) more than a creature. Oh, what a life were it to sit beside this Well of love, and drink and sing, and sing and drink! and then to have desires and soul-faculties stretched and extended out, many thousand fathoms in length and breadth, to take in seas and rivers of love!

And when everything is said and done, even if there was no sweetness in our Lord's cross, it’s still sweet because of Him, that beautiful One, Jesus Christ, whose crown and royal authority are what’s being debated right now in Great Britain, between us and our opponents. And who wouldn’t think He’s worth suffering for? What is it to be burned alive, to drink our own blood, or to consume melted lead, in light of His glory? It’s nothing compared to a sip of cold water for a thirsty person, if the true worth and value of that worthy, worthy Prince, Jesus, were truly recognized! Oh, who can measure Him? Ten thousand heavens wouldn't even be one side of the balance to hold Him! O dark angels, compared to Him! O dim and dark sun, when placed next to that fair Sun of righteousness! O feeble and worthless heavens, when compared to my worthy, high, and beloved one! O weak and fragile kings of clay! O soft and weak mountains of brass, and every created strength, when looked at beside our mighty and strong Lord of armies! O foolish wisdom of men and angels, when weighed against that pure, substantial Wisdom of the Father! If heaven and earth, and tens of thousands of heavens all around the current heavens, were one garden of paradise, decorated with all the prettiest roses, flowers, and trees that could come from the Almighty's own hands; yet just set our one Flower that blooms from the root of Jesse next to that pleasure garden, one glance at Him, one view, one taste, one whiff of His sweet divinity would far surpass the fragrance, color, beauty, and attractiveness of that paradise. Oh, to be filled with His love! And to be overwhelmed (if that were even possible) by the scent of His sweetness would be a sweet satisfaction and a lovely pain. O worthy, worthy, worthy beauty! Oh, less of the creatures, and more of You! Oh, open the flow of love and glory to us, dry pits and withered trees! Oh, that Jewel and Flower of heaven! If our Beloved were not mistaken and unknown by us, He would have no shortage of admirers and suitors. He would show heaven and earth together that they can’t extinguish His love, for His love is like an ocean. Oh, to be a thousand fathoms deep in this sea of love! He, He Himself is more excellent than heaven; for heaven, as it enters the souls and spirits of those glorified, is just a creation; and He is something (and a very great something) more than just a creation. Oh, what a life it would be to sit beside this Well of love, drinking and singing, and singing and drinking! And then to have our desires and soul's faculties stretched and expanded, many thousand fathoms wide and deep, to take in rivers and seas of love!

I earnestly desire to recommend this love to you, that this love may cause you to keep His commandments, and to keep clean fingers, and make clean feet, that ye may walk as the redeemed of the Lord. Wo, wo be to them who put on His name, and shame this love of Christ, with a loose and profane life! Their feet, tongue, and hands, and eyes, give a shameless lie to the holy Gospel, which they profess. I beseech you in the Lord, to keep Christ and walk with Him: let not His fairness be spotted and stained by godless living. Oh, who can find in their heart to sin against love? and such a love as the glorified in heaven shall delight to dive into, and drink of for ever? For they are evermore drinking in love, and the cup is still at their head; and yet without loathing, for they still drink, and still desire to drink for ever and ever. Is not this a long-lasting supper?

I truly want to encourage you to embrace this love, so that it inspires you to follow His commandments and keep your hands clean and your feet pure, allowing you to walk as the redeemed of the Lord. Woe to those who bear His name and tarnish this love of Christ with a careless and immoral life! Their words, actions, and eyes tell a blatant lie about the holy Gospel they claim to believe. I urge you, in the Lord, to stay close to Christ and walk with Him; don’t let His beauty be marred by a sinful lifestyle. Oh, who can find it in their heart to sin against such love? A love that those glorified in heaven will always rejoice in and savor forever? For they are continually drinking from that love, and the cup remains at their lips; and they don’t tire of it, as they continue to drink, wanting to drink forever and ever. Isn’t this a lasting feast?

Now, if any of our country people, professing Christ Jesus, have brought themselves under the stroke and wrath of the Almighty, by yielding to Antichrist in an hair-breadth, but especially by swearing and subscribing that blasphemous oath (which is the Church of Ireland's black hour of temptation), I would entreat them, by the mercies of God at their last summons, to repent, and openly confess before the world to the glory of the Lord their denial of Christ. Or otherwise, if either man or woman will stand and abide by that oath, then, in the name and authority of the Lord Jesus, I let them see that they forfeit their part of heaven! And let them look for no less than a back-burden of the pure, unmixed wrath of God, and the plague of apostates and deniers of our Lord Jesus.

Now, if any of our fellow citizens who claim to follow Christ Jesus have allowed themselves to be struck down by the Almighty by giving in to Antichrist even in the smallest way, especially by swearing and signing that blasphemous oath (which is the Church of Ireland's darkest hour of temptation), I urge them, by God's mercy at their final moment, to repent and openly confess to the world, for the glory of the Lord, their denial of Christ. Otherwise, if either a man or a woman chooses to stand by that oath, then, in the name and authority of the Lord Jesus, I want them to understand that they forfeit their share of heaven! And they should expect nothing less than the full, untainted wrath of God and the torment of those who have turned away from our Lord Jesus.

Let not me, a stranger to you, who never saw your face in the flesh, be thought bold in writing to you: for the hope I have of a glorious church in that land, and the love of Christ, constraineth me. I know that the worthy servants of Christ, who once laboured among you, cease not to write to you also; and I shall desire to be excused that I do join with them.

Let me, a stranger to you, who has never seen you in person, not be considered bold for writing to you: my hope for a glorious church in your land and my love for Christ compel me to reach out. I know that the dedicated servants of Christ who used to work with you continue to write to you as well; I hope you'll forgive me for joining them.

Pray for your sister-church in Scotland; and let me entreat you for the aid of your prayers for myself, and flock, and ministry, and my fear of a transportation from this place of the Lord's vineyard.[412] Now the very God of peace sanctify you throughout. Grace be with you all.

Pray for your sister church in Scotland, and I ask you to pray for me, my congregation, and my ministry, as well as my concern about possibly being moved from this part of the Lord's vineyard.[412] May the God of peace sanctify you all. Grace be with you.

Your brother and companion, in the kingdom and patience of Jesus Christ,

Your brother and friend, in the kingdom and patience of Jesus Christ,

S. R.

S. R.

Anwoth, 1639.

Anwoth, 1639.


CCLXXXIX.—To his Reverend and much honoured Brother, Dr. Alex Leighton, Christ's Prisoner in bonds at London.

[Dr. Alexander Leighton was descended of an ancient family in Forfarshire, whose chief seat was Ulys-haven, or Usen, near Montrose. Besides studying for the Christian ministry, he qualified himself as a physician, and, during the reign of James I., and the commencement of that of Charles I., practised medicine in London, as well as exercised his ministry there; but whether he had any fixed charge we are not informed. In his zeal for Presbyterian principles, and against the innovations of Laud, he published a work entitled "An Appeal to the Parliament; or, Zion's Plea against the Prelacy." For this work he was arrested in 1629, and thrown into an abominable cell in Newgate. After lying there sixteen weeks in great misery, he was served with an information of the crimes of which he was accused, and charged to appear before the Star Chamber. He was then unable to attend, being under severe distress that had brought skin and hair almost wholly off his body; but the Star Chamber condemned the afflicted and aged divine to be degraded as a minister, to have one of his ears cut off, and one side of his nose slit, to be branded on the face with a red-hot iron, to stand in the pillory, to be whipped at a post, to pay a fine of £1000, and to suffer imprisonment till the fine was paid. When this inhuman sentence was pronounced, Laud took off his hat, and holding up his hands, gave thanks to God, who had given the church victory over her enemies! The sentence was executed without mercy; and Leighton lay in prison until the meeting of the Long Parliament, that is, upwards of ten years. When liberated, he could hardly walk, see, or hear. He died in 1649. He was the father of the celebrated Robert Leighton, Archbishop of Glasgow. When this letter was written to him by Rutherford, he had languished many years in prison.]

Dr. Alexander Leighton came from a long-established family in Forfarshire, with their main home at Ulys-haven, or Usen, near Montrose. Alongside his preparation for the Christian ministry, he also trained as a doctor and practiced medicine in London during the reign of James I and the early years of Charles I’s reign, while also conducting his ministry there; however, it’s unclear if he held any specific role. Because of his strong support for Presbyterian beliefs and his opposition to Laud's reforms, he published a book titled "An Appeal to the Parliament; or, Zion's Plea against the Prelacy." For this publication, he was arrested in 1629 and thrown into a harsh cell in Newgate. After enduring sixteen weeks of intense suffering there, he was finally informed of the charges against him and ordered to appear before the Star Chamber. He couldn’t attend because he was so ill that he was almost a skeleton; still, the Star Chamber sentenced the ailing and elderly minister to be stripped of his ministry, have one ear cut off and one side of his nose slit, be branded on the face with a hot iron, stand in the pillory, be whipped, pay a fine of £1000, and remain imprisoned until the fine was paid. When this cruel sentence was announced, Laud removed his hat, raised his hands, and thanked God for granting victory to the church over its adversaries! The punishment was carried out without mercy, and Leighton remained in prison until the start of the Long Parliament, which was more than ten years later. When he was finally released, he could barely walk, see, or hear. He died in 1649. He was the father of the renowned Robert Leighton, Archbishop of Glasgow. By the time Rutherford wrote this letter to him, he had endured years of suffering in prison.

(PUBLIC BLESSINGS ALLEVIATE PRIVATE SUFFERINGS—TRIALS LIGHT WHEN VIEWED IN THE LIGHT OF HEAVEN—CHRIST WORTHY OF SUFFERING FOR.)

R

EVEREND AND MUCH HONOURED PRISONER OF HOPE,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you.— It was not my part (whom our Lord hath enlarged) to forget you His prisoner.

DEARLY RESPECTED PRISONER OF HOPE,—Grace, mercy, and peace be with you.—It was not my role (whom our Lord has uplifted) to forget you, His prisoner.

When I consider how long your night hath been, I think Christ hath a mind to put you in free grace's debt so much the deeper, as your sufferings have been of so long continuance. But what if Christ mind you no joy but public joy, with[576] enlarged and triumphing Zion. I think, Sir, that ye would love best to share and divide your song of joy with Zion, and to have mystical Christ in Britain halfer and copartner with your enlargement. I am sure that your joy, bordering and neighbouring with the joy of Christ's bride, would be so much the sweeter that it were public. I thought if Christ had halved my mercies, and delivered His bride and not me, that His praises should have been double to what they are; but now two rich mercies conjoined in one have stolen from our Lord more than half-praises. Oh that mercy should so beguile us, and steal away our counts and acknowledgment!

When I think about how long your night has been, I believe Christ wants to put you in deeper debt to His grace because your sufferings have lasted so long. But what if Christ only cares about your joy being a public joy, along with a thriving and joyful Zion? I think, Sir, that you'd prefer to share your song of joy with Zion and to have the mystical Christ in Britain as your partner in your expansion. I'm sure that your joy, being close to the joy of Christ's bride, would be so much sweeter if it were shared publicly. I thought if Christ had split my blessings and saved His bride but not me, His praises would deserve to be twice as much as they are; but now, two wonderful blessings combined into one have taken from our Lord more than half of the praises. Oh, how mercy can deceive us and take away our gratitude and acknowledgment!

Worthy Sir, I hope that I need not exhort you to go on in hoping for the salvation of God. There hath not been so much taken from your time of ease and created joys, as eternity shall add to your heaven. Ye know when one day in heaven hath paid you (yea, and overpaid your blood, bonds, sorrow, and sufferings), that it would trouble angels' understanding to lay the count of that surplus of glory which eternity can and will give you. Oh but your sand-glass of sufferings and losses cometh to little, when it shall be counted and compared with the glory that abideth you on the other side of the water! Ye have no leisure to rejoice and sing here, while time goeth about you, and where your psalms will be short; therefore, ye will think eternity, and the long day of heaven that shall be measured with no other sun, nor horologe, than the long life of the Ancient of Days, to measure your praises, little enough for you. If your span-length of time be cloudy, ye cannot but think that your Lord can no more take your blood and your bands without the income and recompense of free grace, than He would take the sufferings of Paul and His other dear servants, that were well paid home beyond all counting (Rom. viii. 18). If the wisdom of Christ hath made you Antichrist's eyesore and his envy, ye are to thank God that such a piece of clay, as ye are, is made the field of glory to work upon. It was the Potter's aim that the clay should praise Him, and I hope it satisfieth you that your clay is for His glory. Oh, who can suffer enough for such a Lord! and who can lay out in bank, enough of pain, shame, losses, and tortures to receive in again the free interest of eternal glory! (2 Cor. iv. 17). Oh, how advantageous a bargaining is it with such a rich Lord! If your hand and pen had been at leisure to gain glory on paper, it had been but paper glory: but the bearing of a public cross so long, for the[577] now controverted privileges of the crown and sceptre of free King Jesus, the Prince of the kings of the earth, is glory booked in heaven. Worthy and dear brother, if ye go to weigh Jesus, His sweetness, excellency, glory, and beauty, and lay foregainst Him your ounces or drachms of suffering for Him, ye shall be straitened two ways. 1. It will be a pain to make the comparison, the disproportion being by no understanding imaginable: nay, if heaven's arithmetic and angels' were set to work, they should never number the degrees of difference. 2. It would straiten you to find a scale for the balance to lay that high and lofty One (that over-transcending Prince of excellency) in. If your mind could fancy as many created heavens as time hath had minutes, trees have had leaves, and clouds have had raindrops, since the first stone of the creation was laid, they should not make half a scale in which to bear and weigh boundless excellency. And, therefore, the King whose marks ye are bearing, and whose dying ye carry about with you in your body, is, out of all cry and consideration, beyond and above all our thoughts.

Worthy Sir, I trust I won’t need to urge you to continue hoping for God’s salvation. Everything taken from your times of comfort and joy will be far outweighed by what eternity will add to your heaven. You know that even one day in heaven will more than make up for all your struggles, bonds, sorrows, and sufferings; it would even baffle angels to comprehend the surplus of glory eternity has in store for you. Your temporary hardships and losses pale in comparison to the glory waiting for you on the other side of the river! You have no time to celebrate and sing here, with fleeting moments passing by too quickly and your psalms feeling too brief; so, you’ll understand that eternity, and the endless days of heaven measured only by the everlasting presence of the Ancient of Days, is rather limited for you. If your brief time here is troubled, remember that your Lord won’t take your blood and suffering without generously rewarding you with grace; just as He wouldn’t take the sufferings of Paul and His other devoted servants without ample compensation (Rom. viii. 18). If Christ’s wisdom has made you a target of Antichrist’s wrath and jealousy, be grateful that a piece of clay like you is chosen for His glory. The Potter’s intention was for the clay to praise Him, and I hope you find it fulfilling that your existence serves His glory. Oh, who wouldn’t endure anything for such a Lord! Who could endure enough pain, humiliation, loss, and torment to receive the abundant interest of eternal glory! (2 Cor. iv. 17). What a great deal it is to bargain with such a wealthy Lord! If you had the time and opportunity to earn glory on paper, it would only be superficial glory; but carrying a public cross for the now-disputed rights of the crown and scepter of free King Jesus, the Prince of the kings of the earth, earns you glory recorded in heaven. Dear brother, if you weigh Jesus, His sweetness, excellence, glory, and beauty against your own suffering for Him, you’ll find it challenging in two ways: 1. It will be painful to make the comparison, as the difference is unimaginable; even heaven’s math and angels would struggle to count the degrees of disparity. 2. You’ll find it tough to create a scale for measuring the exalted One (the Prince of all excellence). Even if your mind could envision countless heavens, as many as there are minutes in time, leaves on trees, or droplets of rain since the dawn of creation, they would still not be enough to measure boundless excellence. Therefore, the King whose marks you bear and whose suffering you carry in your body is, beyond all consideration, far above our comprehension.

For myself, I am content to feed upon wondering, sometimes, at the beholding but of the borders and skirts of the incomparable glory which is in that exalted Prince. And I think ye could wish for more ears to give than ye have, since ye hope these ears ye now have given Him shall be passages to take in the music of His glorious voice. I would fain both believe and pray for a new bride of Jews and Gentiles to our Lord Jesus, after the land of graven images shall be laid waste; and that our Lord Jesus is on horseback, hunting and pursuing the Beast; and that England and Ireland shall be well-sweeped chambers for Christ and His righteousness to dwell in; for He hath opened our graves in Scotland, and the two dead and buried witnesses are risen again, and are prophesying. Oh that princes would glory and boast themselves in carrying the train of Christ's robe royal in their arms! Let me die within half an hour after I have seen the temple of the Son of God enlarged, and the cords of Jerusalem's tent lengthened, to take in a more numerous company for a bride to the Son of God! Oh, if the corner or foundation-stone of that house, that new house, were laid above my grave!

For my part, I'm happy to just wonder sometimes, looking only at the edges and outskirts of the incredible glory that belongs to that exalted Prince. And I think you might wish for more ears to give than you currently have, since you hope that these ears you’ve offered Him will help you hear the music of His glorious voice. I genuinely wish to believe and pray for a new union of Jews and Gentiles with our Lord Jesus, once the land of idols has been destroyed; and that our Lord Jesus is riding out, hunting and chasing the Beast; and that England and Ireland will be well-prepared spaces for Christ and His righteousness to inhabit, for He has opened up our graves in Scotland, and the two dead and buried witnesses have risen again and are prophesying. Oh, that princes would take pride in carrying the train of Christ's royal robe in their arms! Let me die within half an hour after I’ve seen the temple of the Son of God expanded, and the ropes of Jerusalem's tent lengthened to welcome a larger crowd as a bride for the Son of God! Oh, if the cornerstone of that new house could be laid above my grave!

Oh! who can add to Him who is that great All! If He would create suns and moons, new heavens, thousand and thousand degrees more perfect than these that now are; and again,[578] make a new creation ten thousand thousand degrees in perfection beyond that new creation; and again, still for eternity multiply new heavens, they should never be a perfect resemblance of that infinite excellency, order, weight, measure, beauty, and sweetness that is in Him. Oh, how little of Him do we see! Oh, how shallow are our thoughts of Him! Oh, if I had pain for Him, and shame and losses for Him, and more clay and spirits for Him! and that I could go upon earth without love, desire, hope, because Christ hath taken away my love, desire, and hope to heaven with Him!

Oh! Who can add to Him who is the great All! If He wanted to create suns and moons, new heavens, thousands and thousands of degrees more perfect than those that exist now; and again,[578] make a new creation a million times more perfect than that new creation; and again, for eternity, multiply new heavens, they would never perfectly resemble that infinite excellence, order, weight, measure, beauty, and sweetness that is in Him. Oh, how little of Him do we see! Oh, how superficial are our thoughts of Him! Oh, if I had pain for Him, and shame and losses for Him, and more flesh and spirit for Him! And that I could walk on earth without love, desire, and hope, because Christ has taken away my love, desire, and hope for heaven with Him!

I know, worthy Sir, your sufferings for Him are your glory; and, therefore, weary not. His salvation is near at hand, and shall not tarry.

I know, esteemed Sir, that your sacrifices for Him are your honor; so don't lose heart. His salvation is coming soon and won't be delayed.

Pray for me. His grace be with you.

Pray for me. May his grace be with you.

Yours, in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Yours, in our sweet Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

St. Andrews, Nov. 22, 1639.

St. Andrews, Nov. 22, 1639.


CCXC.—To a Person unknown, anent Private Worship in time and place of public.[413]

R

EVEREND AND DEAR BROTHER,—I do not know a private worship, set and intended, compatible with a public worship set and intended. Ejaculations are fruits of public worship and breathings of the spirit in public speaking, but they are aliquid cultus publici, non cultus publicus (something akin to public worship, but not public worship). 2. I know not a member in the kirk who should have a worship in specie (in kind) different from the worship of the whole kirk; and so I do not see (saving better judgment) a lawfulness of private set praying, when there is another set worship of praising, reading, etc. 3. I doubt if there should be any set worship in the kirk to which all the hearers should not say Amen, even the rude and unbelievers (1 Cor. xiv. 23-25). But to a private prayer, when the worship is public, who can say Amen? 4. I think the people may all fall to their private prayers and private reading, in time the minister preacheth, if he fall to praying when they are praising or hearing the word read. 5. I dare not say they have a Pharisee's mind who pray in public after a private manner, and join not with the public service of the kirk. But[579] in natura operis (in regard to the nature of the work), I think them more pharisaical than the other case is Brownish.[414] 6. Brownism's life is in separation; but the private supplicator, when the kirk is praising and hearing the word read, in my weak judgment, is in the act of separation; that I should not say,[415] they are ignorant of Brownism, who object this to such as will not kneel in pulpit. 7. Neither Scripture nor Act of our Assemblies doth allow this human custom. I think they dare not be answerable to a General Assembly who dare call on them to censure for a human and unorderly custom against the word of God so directly. 8. If such as go not to private pulpit prayer neglect private prayer before they come in public, they deserve censure. Whatever hath been my practice before I examined this custom, I purpose now no more to confound worships. And thus recommending you to the grace of God, I rest,

DEAR BROTHER,—I don't see how private worship, when set and intentional, can be compatible with public worship, which is also set and intentional. Short prayers are the result of public worship and expressions of the spirit during public speaking, but they are aliquid cultus publici, non cultus publicus (something similar to public worship, but not exactly public worship). 2. I don't think any member of the church should have a worship in specie (in kind) that's different from the worship of the whole church; so I don't see (unless someone proves me wrong) how private structured prayer is acceptable when there's already organized worship for praising, reading, etc. 3. I question whether there should be any organized worship in the church that all attendees, including the unrefined and nonbelievers, shouldn't be able to say Amen to (1 Cor. xiv. 23-25). But in the case of a private prayer, when the worship is public, who can say Amen? 4. I think people can engage in their private prayers and reading while the minister is preaching, if he starts praying during a time when they are praising or hearing the word read. 5. I don't want to say those who pray publicly in a private way are of a Pharisee's mindset, nor do they join in the public service of the church. But[579] in natura operis (in the nature of the work), I think they appear more pharisaical than Brownism in this respect.[414] 6. The essence of Brownism is separation; however, the person praying privately while the church is praising or hearing the word read is, in my humble opinion, separating themselves; so I wouldn't say,[415] they are unaware of Brownism, who criticize those unwilling to kneel in the pulpit. 7. Neither Scripture nor our Assemblies' Acts support this human practice. I believe they can't be held accountable to a General Assembly that would question them about a human and disorderly practice that contradicts God's word so directly. 8. Those who skip private prayer before coming to public worship and don’t participate in private pulpit prayer deserve criticism. Regardless of what my practice was before I examined this custom, I now intend to keep worship types distinct. And thus, I commend you to the grace of God, and I remain,

S. R.

S. R.

January 16, 1640.

January 16, 1640.


CCXCI.—To Mr. Henry Stuart, his Wife, and two Daughters, all Prisoners of Christ at Dublin.

[Henry Stuart was a gentleman of considerable property in Ireland. He himself, his wife, and family, consisting of two daughters and a domestic servant named James Gray, having refused to swear the "Black Oath," were carried to Dublin by a serjeant-at-arms, and placed in close and rigorous confinement. On the 10th of August 1639, all of them were brought to trial in the Star Chamber. Stuart, being permitted to speak in his own defence, declared before the court, that he had no objection whatever to take the former part of the oath, "promising civil allegiance, but that he could not take the latter part, which he conceived bound the swearer to yield unlimited ecclesiastical obedience to the King." Wentworth, who presided at the trial, in reply, admitted that this interpretation of the oath was quite correct, and concluded by pronouncing the sentence of the court. Stuart was fined £5000, and his wife a similar sum; his daughters, £2000 each; and Gray although only a servant, £2000; a sum of £16,000 in all; and they were to be detained at Dublin in prison till these exorbitant fines were paid. They were at length liberated by the Irish Parliament, which set itself in 1641 to remedy the evils of Strafford's Government, after they had suffered an imprisonment of a year and three months. But Stuart's property having been confiscated by Strafford, the family were reduced to great poverty. He retired to Scotland, of which he was a native, and applied, in the month of September 1641, to the Parliament sitting at Edinburgh, to recommend to the English Parliament to take measures for enabling him to recover his property. The Scottish Parliament did so, but the result of their application is unknown (Reid's "History of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland," vol. i.).]

[Henry Stuart was a wealthy gentleman from Ireland. He, his wife, and their two daughters, along with a servant named James Gray, were taken to Dublin by a sergeant-at-arms after refusing to swear the "Black Oath." They were held in strict confinement. On August 10, 1639, they stood trial in the Star Chamber. Stuart, allowed to defend himself, told the court that he had no problem taking the first part of the oath, which promised civil allegiance, but he couldn't agree to the second part, which he believed required unlimited ecclesiastical obedience to the King. Wentworth, presiding over the trial, acknowledged that Stuart's interpretation was correct and then announced the court's decision. Stuart was fined £5000, his wife the same amount, their daughters £2000 each, and Gray, despite being just a servant, £2000; totaling £16,000. They were to remain imprisoned in Dublin until these outrageous fines were paid. Eventually, they were released by the Irish Parliament in 1641, which sought to address the issues caused by Strafford's Government, after spending a year and three months in jail. However, since Stuart's property had been confiscated by Strafford, the family fell into deep poverty. He returned to his native Scotland and, in September 1641, asked the Parliament in Edinburgh to urge the English Parliament to help him recover his property. The Scottish Parliament did so, but the outcome of their request is unknown (Reid's "History of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland," vol. i.).]

(FAITH'S PREPARATION FOR TRIAL—THE WORLD'S RAGE AGAINST CHRIST—THE IMMENSITY OF HIS GLORIOUS BEAUTY—FOLLY OF PERSECUTION—VICTORY SURE.)

"Fear none of these things, which ye shall suffer," etc.—Rev. ii. 10.

"Don't be afraid of any of the things you are about to suffer," etc.—Rev. ii. 10.

T

RULY HONOURED, AND DEARLY BELOVED,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you from God our Father, and our Lord Jesus.

RULY HONORED, AND DEARLY LOVED,—Grace, mercy, and peace be with you from God our Father and our Lord Jesus.

Think it not strange, beloved in our Lord Jesus, that Satan can command keys of prisons, and bolts, and chains. This is a piece of the devil's princedom that he hath over the world. Interpret and understand our Lord well in this. Be not jealous of His love, though He make devils and men His under-servants to scour the rust off your faith, and purge you from your dross. And let me charge you, O prisoners of hope, to open your window, and to look out by faith, and behold heaven's post (that speedy and swift salvation of God), that is coming to you. It is a broad river that faith will not look over: it is a mighty and a broad sea, that they of a lively hope cannot behold the furthest bank and other shore thereof. Look over the water; your anchor is fixed within the vail; the one end of the cable is about the prisoner of Christ, and the other is entered within the vail, whither the Forerunner is entered for you (Heb. vi. 19, 20). It can go straight through the flames of the fire of the wrath of men, devils, losses, tortures, death, and not a thread of it be singed or burnt: Men and devils have no teeth to bite it in two. Hold fast till He come. Your cross is of the colour of heaven and Christ, and passmented over with the faith and comforts of the Lord's faithful covenant with Scotland: and that dye and colour will abide foul weather, and neither be stained nor cast the colour. Yet, it reflects a scad like the cross of Christ, whose holy hands, many a day lifted up to God, praying for sinners, were fettered and bound, as if those blessed hands had stolen, and shed innocent blood. When your lovely, lovely Jesus had no better than the thief's doom, it is no wonder that your process be lawless and turned upside down; for He was taken, fettered, buffeted, whipped, spitted upon, before He was convicted of any fault, or sentenced. Oh, such a pair of sufferers and witnesses, as high and royal Jesus and a poor piece of guilty clay marrowed together under one yoke! Oh, how lovely is the cross with such a second!

Don’t be surprised, dear friends in our Lord Jesus, that Satan can control the keys to prisons, as well as bolts and chains. This is part of the devil’s authority over the world. Understand our Lord well in this. Don’t be jealous of His love, even if He uses devils and men as His servants to refine your faith and remove your impurities. And let me encourage you, O hopeful prisoners, to open your window, look out with faith, and see heaven’s message (God’s swift salvation) that is coming to you. It’s a wide river that faith cannot overlook; it’s a vast sea, and those with lively hope cannot see the farthest shore. Look across the waters; your anchor is secured within the veil. One end of the rope is wrapped around the prisoner of Christ, and the other is anchored within the veil, where the Forerunner has gone before you (Heb. vi. 19, 20). It can pass right through the flames of the wrath of men, devils, loss, torture, and death, without being singed or burned a bit: men and devils cannot break it. Hold on until He comes. Your cross is colored like heaven and Christ, covered with the faith and comfort of the Lord’s faithful promise with Scotland; that color will withstand foul weather, neither stained nor losing its tint. Yet, it reflects a shade like the cross of Christ, whose holy hands, lifted many times in prayer for sinners, were bound as if those blessed hands had stolen and shed innocent blood. When your beautiful Jesus received no better fate than the death of a thief, it’s no surprise that your trial is unjust and turned upside down; for He was captured, shackled, beaten, spat upon, before being convicted of any crime or sentenced. Oh, what a pair of sufferers and witnesses, the high and royal Jesus and a lowly piece of guilty clay bound together! Oh, how beautiful the cross is with such a companion!

I believe that your prison is enacted in God's court not to[581] keep you till your hope breathe out its life and last. Your cross is under law to restore you again safe to your brethren and sisters in Christ. Take heaven's and Christ's back-bond for a fair back-door out of your suffering. The Saviour is on His journey with salvation and deliverance for Mount Zion; and the sword of the Lord is drunk with blood, and made fat with fatness. His sword is bathed in heaven against Babylon, for it is "the day of the Lord's vengeance, and the year of recompense for the controversy of Zion:" and persuade yourselves the streams of the river of Babylon shall be pitch, and the dust of the land brimstone and burning pitch (Isa. xxxiv. 8, 9). And if your deliverance be joined with the deliverance of Zion, it shall be two salvations to you.

I believe that your imprisonment is recognized in God's court not to[581]keep you until your hope fades away completely. Your suffering is under law to bring you back safely to your brothers and sisters in Christ. Accept heaven's and Christ's promise as a way out of your pain. The Savior is on His way with salvation and freedom for Mount Zion; and the Lord's sword is soaked with blood and made powerful. His sword is prepared in heaven against Babylon, for it is "the day of the Lord's vengeance, and the year of recompense for the controversy of Zion:" and convince yourselves that the waters of Babylon will be like pitch, and the dust of the land will be sulfur and burning pitch (Isa. xxxiv. 8, 9). And if your deliverance is connected with the deliverance of Zion, it will mean two salvations for you.

It were good to be armed beforehand for death or bodily tortures for Christ; and to think what a crown of honour it is, that God hath given you pieces of living clay to be tortured witnesses for saving truth; and that ye are so happy, as to have some pints of blood to give out for the crown of that royal Lord, who hath caused you to avouch Himself before men. If ye can lend fines of three thousand pounds sterling for Christ, let heaven's register and Christ's count-book keep in reckoning your depursements for Him. It shall be engraven and printed in great letters upon heaven's throne, what you are willing to give for Him. Christ's papers of that kind cannot be lost, or fall by.

It’s good to be prepared for death or physical suffering for Christ; and to realize what an honor it is that God has given you living people to be witnesses suffering for the saving truth; and that you are fortunate enough to have some blood to give for the crown of that royal Lord, who has caused you to declare Himself before others. If you can lend three thousand pounds for Christ, let heaven’s records and Christ’s bookkeeping keep track of what you spend for Him. It will be carved and printed in large letters on heaven’s throne, what you are willing to give for Him. Christ’s records of that kind cannot be lost or overlooked.

Do not wonder to see clay boist the great Potter, and to see blinded men threaten the Gospel with death and burial, and to raze out truth's name. But where will they make a grave for the Gospel, and the Lord's bride? Earth and hell shall be but little bounds for their burial. Lay all the clay and rubbish of this inch of the whole earth above our Lord's Spouse, yet it will not cover her nor hold her down; she shall live and not die; she shall behold the salvation of God. Let your faith frist God a little, and not be afraid for a smoking firebrand. There is more smoke in Babylon's furnace than there is fire. Till doomsday shall come, they shall never see the kirk of Scotland and our Covenant burnt to ashes; or, if it should be thrown into the fire, yet it cannot be so burnt or buried as not to have a resurrection. Angry clay's wind shall shake none of Christ's corn: He will gather in all His wheat into His barn. Only let your fellowship with Christ be renewed.

Do not be surprised to see clay challenge the great Potter, or to see blind people threaten the Gospel with death and burial, trying to erase the name of the truth. But where will they bury the Gospel and the Lord's bride? Earth and hell will barely be enough to contain them. Even if they piled all the dirt and debris of this tiny part of the earth on top of our Lord's Spouse, it won't cover her or keep her down; she will live and not die; she will see the salvation of God. Trust God a little, and don’t be afraid of a smoking firebrand. There’s more smoke in Babylon's furnace than fire. Until the end of time, they will never see the church of Scotland and our Covenant reduced to ashes; if it were thrown into the fire, it cannot be burned or buried to the point that it won't rise again. Angry winds of clay won’t destroy any of Christ's harvest: He will gather all His wheat into His barn. Just make sure your relationship with Christ is renewed.

Ye are sibber to Christ now, when you are imprisoned for[582] Him, than before; for now the strokes laid on you do come in remembrance before our Lord, and He can own His own wounds. A drink of Christ's love, which is better than wine, is the drink-silver which suffering for His majesty leaveth behind it. It is not your sins which they persecute in you, but God's grace, and loyalty to King Jesus. They see no treason in you to your prince the King of Britain, albeit they say so; but it is heaven in you that earth is fighting against. And Christ is owning His own cause. Grace is a party that fire will not burn, nor water drown. When they have eaten and drunken you, their stomach shall be sick, and they shall spue you out alive. Oh, what glory is it to be suffering abjects (Ps. xxxv. 15) for the Lord's glory and royalty! Nay, though His servants had a body to burn for ever for this Gospel, so being that the high glory of triumphing and exalted Jesus did rise out of these flames, and out of that burning body, oh what a sweet fire! oh what soul-refreshing torment would that be! What if the pickles of dust and ashes of the burnt and dissolved body were musicians to sing His praises, and the highness of that never-enough-exalted Prince of ages? Oh, what love is it in Him that He will have such musicians as we are, to tune that psalm of His everlasting praises in heaven! Oh, what shining and burning flames of love are these, that Christ will divide His share of life, of heaven and glory, with you! (Luke xxii. 29; John xvii. 24; Rev. iii. 21). A part of His throne, one draught of His wine (His wine of glory and life that cometh from under the throne of God and of the Lamb), and one apple of the tree of life, will do more than make up all the expenses and charges of clay, lent out for heaven. Oh! oh! but we have short, and narrow, and creeping thoughts of Jesus, and do but shape Christ in our conceptions according to some created portraiture! O angels, lend in your help to make love-books and songs of our fair, and white, and ruddy Standard-bearer amongst ten thousand! O heavens! O heaven of heavens! O glorified tenants, and triumphing house-holders with the Lamb, put in new psalms and love-sonnets of the excellency of our Bridegroom, and help us to set Him on high! O indwellers of earth and heaven, sea and air, and O all ye created beings within the bosom of the utmost circle of this great world, oh come help to set on high the praises of our Lord! O fairness of creatures, blush before His uncreated beauty! O created strength, be amazed to stand before your strong Lord of hosts! O created love, think shame of thyself before this unparalleled[583] love of heaven! O angel-wisdom, hide thyself before our Lord, whose understanding passeth finding out! O sun in thy shining beauty, for shame put on a web of darkness, and cover thyself before thy brightest Master and Maker! Oh, who can add glory, by doing or suffering, to the never-enough admired and praised Lover! Oh we can but bring our drop to this sea, and our candle, dim and dark as it is, to this clear and lightsome Sun of heaven and earth! Oh but we have cause to drink ten deaths in one cup dry, to swim through ten seas, to be at that land of praises, where we shall see that wonder of wonders, and enjoy this Jewel of heaven's jewels! O death, do thy utmost against us! O torments, O malice of men and devils, waste your strength on the witnesses of our Lord's Testament! O devils, bring hell to help you in tormenting the followers of the Lamb! We will defy you to make us too soon happy, and to waft us too soon over the water to the land where the noble Plant, the Plant of Renown, groweth. O cruel time, that tormenteth us, and suspendeth our dearest enjoyments that we wait for, when we shall be bathed and steeped, soul and body, down in the depths of this Love of Loves! O time, I say, run fast! O motions, mend your pace? O well-beloved, be like a young roe on the mountains of separation! Post, post, and hasten our desired and hungered-for meeting. Love is sick to hear tell of to-morrow.

You are closer to Christ now, when you're suffering for[582] Him, than you were before; because now the struggles you face are remembered by our Lord, and He can recognize His own wounds. A sip of Christ's love, which is better than wine, is the precious gift that suffering for His honor leaves behind. It's not your sins that they persecute in you, but God's grace, and your loyalty to King Jesus. They see no betrayal in you to your prince, the King of Britain, though they claim otherwise; it’s the heavenly goodness in you that the world is fighting against. And Christ is defending His own cause. Grace is a force that fire cannot burn, nor water drown. When they consume you, their stomach will churn, and they will spit you out alive. Oh, what a glory it is to suffer as one of the lowly for the Lord’s glory and honor! Even if His servants had to burn forever for this Gospel, considering that the great triumph and exaltation of Jesus comes out of those flames and that burning body, oh what a sweet fire! What a soul-refreshing torment that would be! What if the dust and ashes of the burned and dissolved body became musicians singing His praises and honoring the greatness of that eternally exalted Prince? Oh, what love it is in Him that He will have such musicians as us, to tune that song of His everlasting praises in heaven! Oh, what brilliant and burning flames of love these are, that Christ will share His life, heaven, and glory with you! (Luke xxii. 29; John xvii. 24; Rev. iii. 21). A share of His throne, one sip of His wine (the wine of glory and life that flows from the throne of God and the Lamb), and one fruit from the tree of life, will more than compensate for all the earthly sacrifices made for heaven. Oh! but we have such limited, narrow, and creeping thoughts of Jesus, shaping our understanding of Him based on some created image! O angels, lend your help to create songs and poems about our beautiful, fair, and vibrant Standard-bearer among thousands! O heavens! O heaven of heavens! O glorified beings and triumphant residents with the Lamb, add new psalms and love songs celebrating the excellence of our Bridegroom, and help us to lift Him high! O inhabitants of earth and heaven, sea and sky, and all you created beings in this vast world, come help to raise the praises of our Lord! O beauty of created things, blush before His uncreated splendor! O created strength, be amazed in the presence of your mighty Lord of hosts! O created love, feel shame before this unmatched love of heaven! O angelic wisdom, hide yourself from our Lord, whose understanding is beyond comprehension! O sun in your shining brightness, for shame put on a veil of darkness to cover yourself before your brightest Master and Maker! Oh, who can add glory by acting or suffering, to the forever admired and praised Lover! We can only bring our drop to this sea, and our candle, dim and dark as it is, to this bright and radiant Sun of heaven and earth! Oh, but we should be prepared to endure ten deaths in one cup, to swim through ten seas, to reach that land of praises, where we shall witness wonders and enjoy this Jewel of heaven’s treasures! O death, do your worst against us! O torments, O malice of men and demons, waste your strength on the witnesses of our Lord's Testament! O demons, bring hell to assist you in tormenting the followers of the Lamb! We will challenge you to make us too happy too soon, and to carry us over the water to the land where the noble Plant, the Plant of Renown, thrives. O cruel time, that torments us, and postpones our deepest joys that we long for, when we shall be immersed, soul and body, in the depths of this Love of Loves! O time, I say, hurry up! O motions, pick up the pace! O well-beloved, be like a young doe on the mountains of separation! Hurry, hurry, and hasten our eagerly awaited meeting. Love is eager to hear about tomorrow.

And what, then, can come wrong to you, O honourable witnesses of His kingly truth? Men have no more of you to work upon than some inches and span-lengths of sick, coughing, and phlegmatic clay. Your spirits are above their Benches, Courts, or High Commissions. Your souls, your love to Christ, your faith, cannot be summoned nor sentenced, nor accused nor condemned, by pope, deputy, prelate, ruler, or tyrant. Your faith is a free lord, and cannot be a captive. All the malice of hell and earth can but hurt the scabbard of a believer; and death, at the worst, can get but a clay pawn[416] in keeping till your Lord make[417] the King's keys, and open your graves. Therefore, upon luck's head (as we use to say) take your fill of His love, and let a post-way or causeway be laid betwixt your prison and heaven, and go up and visit your treasure. Enjoy your Beloved, and dwell upon His love, till eternity come in time's[584] room, and possess you of your eternal happiness. Keep your love to Christ, lay up your faith in heaven's keeping, and follow the Chief of the house of the martyrs that witnessed a fair confession before Pontius Pilate. Your cause and His is all one. The opposers of His cause are like drunken judges and transported, who, in their cups, would make acts and laws in their drunken courts that the sun should not rise and shine on the earth, and send their officers and pursuivants to charge the sun and moon to give no more light to the world; and would enact in their court-books, that the sea, after once ebbing, should never flow again. But would not the sun, moon, and sea break these acts, and keep their Creator's directions? The devil (the great fool, and father of these under-fools) is older and more malicious than wise, that setteth the spirits in earth on work to contend and clash with heaven's wisdom, and to give mandates and law-summons to our Sun, to our great Star of heaven, Jesus, not to shine in the beauty of His Gospel to the chosen and bought ones. O thou fair and fairest Sun of righteousness, arise and shine in Thy strength, whether earth or hell will or not. O victorious, O royal, O stout, princely Soul-conqueror, ride prosperously upon truth; stretch out Thy sceptre as far as the sun shineth, and the moon waxeth and waneth. Put on Thy glittering crown, O Thou Maker of kings, and make but one stride, or one step of the whole earth, and travel in the greatness of Thy strength (Isa. lxii. 1, 2). And let Thy apparel be red, and all dyed with the blood of Thy enemies. Thou art fallen righteous Heir by line to the kingdoms of the world.

And what, then, can go wrong for you, O honorable witnesses of His royal truth? People have nothing more to work with than a few inches and spans of sick, coughing, and phlegmatic clay. Your spirits are above their benches, courts, or high commissions. Your souls, your love for Christ, your faith, cannot be summoned or sentenced, nor accused or condemned, by pope, deputy, prelate, ruler, or tyrant. Your faith is a free lord and cannot be held captive. All the malice of hell and earth can only harm the outside of a believer; and death, at its worst, can only keep a clay pawn until your Lord makes the King's keys and opens your graves. Therefore, upon luck's head (as we say), take your fill of His love, and let a pathway be laid between your prison and heaven, and go up and visit your treasure. Enjoy your Beloved and dwell on His love until eternity arrives in time's span, possessing you of your eternal happiness. Keep your love for Christ, store your faith in heaven's keeping, and follow the Chief of the house of the martyrs who witnessed a fair confession before Pontius Pilate. Your cause and His are one and the same. The opposers of His cause are like drunken judges who, in their cups, would make acts and laws in their drunken courts, stating that the sun should not rise and shine on the earth, and would send their officers to command the sun and moon to give no more light to the world; and would enact in their court records that the sea, after once ebbing, should never flow again. But wouldn’t the sun, moon, and sea break these acts and follow their Creator's commands? The devil (the great fool and father of these lesser fools) is older and more malicious than wise, setting the spirits on earth to contend and clash with heaven's wisdom, issuing mandates to our Sun, our great Star of heaven, Jesus, not to shine in the beauty of His Gospel to the chosen and redeemed ones. O you fair and fairest Sun of righteousness, arise and shine in your strength, whether earth or hell likes it or not. O victorious, O royal, O mighty, princely Soul-conqueror, ride prosperously upon truth; extend your scepter as far as the sun shines, and the moon waxes and wanes. Put on your shining crown, O Maker of kings, and take just one stride across the entire earth, moving in the greatness of your strength. And let your garments be red, all dyed with the blood of your enemies. You are the righteous Heir by right to the kingdoms of the world.

Laugh ye at the giddy-headed clay pots, and stout, brain-sick worms, that dare say in good earnest, "This man shall not reign over us!" as though they were casting the dice for Christ's crown, which of them should have it. I know that ye believe the coming of Christ's kingdom; and that there is a hole out of your prison, through which ye see daylight. Let not faith be dazzled with temptations from a dying Deputy,[418] and from a sick Prelate. Believe under a cloud, and wait for Him when there is no moonlight nor starlight. Let faith live and breathe, and lay hold on the sure salvation of God, when clouds and darkness are about you, and appearance of rotting in the prison before you. Take heed of unbelieving hearts, which can father lies upon Christ. Beware of "Doth His promise fail for evermore?" (Ps. lxxvii. 8). For it was a man, and not God, that said it,[585] who dreamed that a promise of God could fail, fall aswoon, or die. We can make God sick, or His promises weak, when we are pleased to seek a plea with Christ. O sweet, O stout word of faith, "Though He may slay me, yet will I trust in Him!" (Job xiii. 15). O sweet epitaph, written upon the grave-stone of a dying believer, namely, "I died hoping, and my dust and ashes believe in life!" Faith's eyes, that can see through a mill-stone, can see through a gloom of God, and under it read God's thoughts of love and peace. Hold fast Christ in the dark; surely ye shall see the salvation of God. Your adversaries are ripe and dry for the fire. Yet a little while, and they shall go up in a flame; the breath of the Lord, like a river of brimstone, shall kindle about them (Isa. xxx. 33).

Laugh at the silly clay pots and stubborn, foolish worms that seriously say, "This man will not rule over us!" as if they were rolling dice for Christ's crown, trying to decide who gets it. I know you believe Christ's kingdom is coming and that there’s a way out of your prison where you can see the light. Don’t let your faith be blinded by temptations from a fading Deputy, [418] and from a sick Bishop. Have faith even in the darkness, and wait for Him when there’s no moonlight or starlight. Let your faith live and breathe and cling to God's sure salvation, even when you’re surrounded by clouds and darkness, with the appearance of decay in the prison before you. Be cautious of unbelieving hearts that twist the truth about Christ. Beware of "Does His promise fail forever?" (Ps. lxxvii. 8). For it was a man, not God, who said that, who foolishly thought a promise from God could fail, swoon, or die. We can make God feel sick, or weaken His promises when we try to argue with Christ. Oh sweet, bold word of faith, "Though He may kill me, yet I will trust in Him!" (Job xiii. 15). Oh sweet epitaph written on the gravestone of a dying believer: "I died hoping, and my dust and ashes believe in life!" Faith's eyes, which can see through a millstone, can also see through God’s gloom and read His thoughts of love and peace beneath it. Hold on to Christ in the dark; surely you will see God’s salvation. Your enemies are ready and dry for the fire. Just a little longer, and they will go up in flames; the breath of the Lord, like a river of brimstone, will ignite around them (Isa. xxx. 33).

What I write to one, I write to you all that are sound-hearted in that kingdom, whom, in the bowels of Christ, I would exhort not to touch that oath. Albeit the adversaries put a fair meaning on it, yet the swearer must swear according to the professed intent and godless practice of the oath-makers, which is known to the world. Otherwise I might swear that the Creed is false, according to this private meaning and sense put upon it. Oh, let them not be beguiled to wash perjury and the denial of Christ and the Gospel with ink water, some foul and rotten distinctions. Wash, and wash again and again, the devil and the lie, it will be long ere their skin be white.

What I say to one, I say to all of you who have good hearts in that kingdom. I urge you, in the spirit of Christ, not to take that oath. Even though the opponents may offer a nice explanation for it, the person swearing has to do so based on the true intent and immoral practices of those who created the oath, which everyone knows. Otherwise, I could claim that the Creed is false by this twisted interpretation. Oh, please don’t be fooled into thinking that you can cleanse the lies and denial of Christ and the Gospel with hollow justifications. No matter how many times you try to wash away the lies, it will take a long time before you’re truly clean.

I profess it should beseem men of great parts rather than me to write to you. But I love your cause, and desire to be excused; and must entreat for the help of your prayers, in this my weighty charge here for the university and pulpit, and that ye would intreat your acquaintance also to help me. Grace be with you all. Amen.

I admit that it’s better suited for more accomplished people than me to write to you. However, I care about your cause and hope you'll understand. I ask for your prayers as I take on this important responsibility for the university and the pulpit, and I’d appreciate it if you could ask your friends to support me as well. Grace be with you all. Amen.

Your brother and companion, in the patience and kingdom of Jesus Christ,

Your brother and friend, in the patience and kingdom of Jesus Christ,

S. R.

S. R.

St. Andrews, 1640.

St. Andrews, 1640.


CCXCII.—To Mrs. Pont, Prisoner at Dublin.

[Mrs. Pont, whose maiden name was Isabel Stewart, was the wife of Mr. Pont, minister of a parish in the diocese of Raphoe. Pont declined to use the prescribed ceremonies of the church, and condemned the increasing severities towards nonconformists, together with the unscriptural jurisdiction of the prelates. It appears that he had also held meetings for worship and public preaching, contrary to the canons; and that his wife had in some way signalized herself by her opposition to Prelacy, and her frequenting these more private assemblies. John Leslie, Bishop of Raphoe, reporting the matter to Wentworth, was recommended to deprive Pont of his benefice, and "to proceed against his wife in such way as her fault[586] deserves, and the laws will bear." Pont himself escaped to Scotland, but his wife was imprisoned in the castle of Dublin. She lay in prison nearly three years, not being liberated till 1641 by the Irish Parliament. In May 1641 she presented a petition to the Irish House of Commons against the Bishop of Raphoe, for committing her to prison, and charging her with high treason, solely on his own authority. The House resolved that the Bishop, by his illegal conduct, had involved himself in the penalties of the statute of præmunire; but no further proceedings appear to have been taken against him. "In these proceedings," says Dr. Reid, "Mrs. Pont is styled, 'Mrs. Isabel Pont alias Stewart, widow;' whence it appears that her husband must have died soon after he had fled to Scotland" (Reid's "History of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland," vol. i.). This lady afterwards came over to Scotland, and died on the 9th of November 1704. Wodrow visited her repeatedly under her last illness. He calls her "this extraordinary person." On visiting her the night preceding her death, she said to him, "I never had so few temptations as now. I am only waiting God's time of departure." Again calling upon her next morning, he says, "I think her last breath went out just when I resigned her to God, as far as I could notice, about seven in the morning" ("Analecta," vol. i. p. 55).]

[Mrs. Pont, originally named Isabel Stewart, was married to Mr. Pont, a minister in a parish in the diocese of Raphoe. Pont refused to follow the church’s prescribed rituals and criticized the increasing severity towards nonconformists, as well as the unbiblical authority of the bishops. He also held worship and public preaching meetings that went against the church laws, and his wife gained recognition for opposing Prelacy and attending these more private gatherings. John Leslie, the Bishop of Raphoe, reported the situation to Wentworth and was advised to remove Pont from his position and "to take action against his wife in a way that fits her faults and what the laws allow." Pont managed to escape to Scotland, but his wife was imprisoned in Dublin Castle. She spent almost three years in prison, being released in 1641 by the Irish Parliament. In May 1641, she submitted a petition to the Irish House of Commons against the Bishop of Raphoe for imprisoning her and accusing her of high treason based solely on his own authority. The House decided that the Bishop, through his unlawful actions, had made himself subject to the penalties of the statute of præmunire; however, it appears there were no further actions taken against him. "In these proceedings," Dr. Reid notes, "Mrs. Pont is referred to as 'Mrs. Isabel Pont alias Stewart, widow;' suggesting her husband must have died shortly after fleeing to Scotland" (Reid's "History of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland," vol. i.). This lady later moved to Scotland and died on November 9, 1704. Wodrow visited her several times during her final illness, calling her "this extraordinary person." During his visit the night before her death, she told him, "I have never had so few temptations as I do now. I am just waiting for God’s timing to leave." When he visited her again the following morning, he stated, "I think her last breath was released just as I entrusted her to God, to the best of my knowledge, around seven in the morning" ("Analecta," vol. i. p. 55).]

(SUPPORT UNDER TRIALS—THE MASTER'S REWARD.)

w2

ORTHY AND DEAR MISTRESS,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you.—The cause which ye suffer for, and your willingness to suffer, is ground enough of acquaintance for me to write to you; although I do confess myself unable to speak for the encouragement of a prisoner of Christ.

ORTHY AND DEAR MISTRESS,—Grace, mercy, and peace to you.—The reason you are enduring this and your willingness to suffer is good enough for me to reach out to you; although I admit I find it hard to offer support to a prisoner of Christ.

I know that ye have advantage beyond us who are not under sufferings; for your sighing (Ps. cii. 20) is a written bill for the ears of your Head, the Lord Jesus; and your breathing (Lam. iii. 56), and your looking up (Ps. v. 3, and lxix. 3). And, therefore, your meaning, half-spoken, half-unspoken, will seek no jailor's leave, but will go to heaven without leave of prelate or deputy, and be heartily welcome; so that ye may sigh and groan out your mind to Him who hath all the keys of the king's three kingdoms and dominions. I dare believe that your hope shall not die. Your trouble is a part of Zion's burning; and ye know who guideth Zion's furnace, and who loveth the ashes of His burnt bride, because His servants love them (Ps. cii. 14). I believe that your ashes, if ye were burnt for this cause, shall praise Him: for the wrath of men and their malice shall make a psalm to praise the Lord (Ps. lxxvi. 10). And, therefore, stand still, and behold and see what the Lord is to do for this island. His work is perfect (Deut. xxxii. 4). The nations have not seen the last end of His work; His end is more fair and more glorious than the beginning.

I know that you have an advantage over those of us who aren’t suffering; your sighing (Ps. cii. 20) is a note addressed to your Head, the Lord Jesus. Your breathing (Lam. iii. 56) and looking up (Ps. v. 3, and lxix. 3) reflect your feelings. So, the thoughts you express—half-spoken and half-unspoken—won’t need permission from any jailer, but will ascend to heaven without needing a bishop or deputy’s approval, and will be warmly welcomed. You can sigh and groan your heart out to Him who holds the keys to all three kingdoms. I truly believe that your hope will not fade. Your struggles are part of Zion's trials, and you know who oversees Zion's furnace and cherishes the ashes of His burnt bride because His servants value them (Ps. cii. 14). I believe that your ashes, if you were to be burned for this cause, will praise Him: for the wrath of men and their malice will turn into a song that glorifies the Lord (Ps. lxxvi. 10). So, stand firm, and watch what the Lord will do for this island. His work is flawless (Deut. xxxii. 4). The nations have not seen the ultimate outcome of His work; His conclusion is far more beautiful and glorious than the beginning.

Ye have more honour than ye can be able to guide well, in that your bonds are made heavy for such an honourable cause.[587] The seals of a controlled[419] Gospel, and the seals by bonds, and blood, and sufferings, are not committed to every ordinary professor. Some that would back Christ honestly in summer-time, would but spill the beauty of the Gospel if they were put to suffering. And, therefore, let us believe that Wisdom dispenseth to every one here, as He thinketh good, who beareth them up that bear the cross. And since our Lord hath put you to that part which was the flower of His own sufferings, we all expect that, as ye have in the strength of our Captain begun, so ye will go on without fainting. Providence maketh use of men and devils for the refining of all the vessels of God's house, small and great, and for doing of two great works at once in you, both for smoothing a stone to make it take band with Christ in Jerusalem's wall, and for witnessing to the glory of this reproached and borne-down Gospel, which cannot die though hell were made a grave about it. It shall be timeous joy for you, to divide joy betwixt you and Christ's laughing bride in these three kingdoms. And what if your mourning continue till mystical Christ (in Ireland and in Great Britain) and ye laugh both together? Your laughing and joy were the more blessed, that one sun should shine upon Christ, the Gospel, and you, laughing altogether in these three kingdoms. Your time is measured, and your days and hours of suffering from eternity were, by infinite Wisdom, considered. If heaven recompense not to your own mind inches of sorrow, then I must say that infinite Mercy cannot get you pleased; but if the first kiss of the white and ruddy cheek of the Standard-bearer and Chief among ten thousand thousand (Cant. v. 10), shall overpay your prison at Dublin, in Ireland, then ye shall have no counts unanswered to give in to Christ. If your faith cannot see a nearer term-day, yet let me charge your hope to give Christ a new day, till eternity and time meet in one point. A paid sum, if ever paid, is paid if no day be broken to the hungry creditor. Take heaven's bond and subscribed obligation for the sum (John xiv. 3). If hope can trust Christ, I know that He can, and will pay. But when all is done and suffered by you, ten hundred deaths for lovely, lovely Jesus is but eternity's halfpenny; figures and cyphers cannot lay the proportion. Oh, but the surplus of Christ's glory is broad and large! Christ's items of eternal glory are hard and cumbersome to tell; and if ye borrow, by faith and hope, ten days or ten hundred years from that eternity of glory[588] that abideth you, ye are paid and more, in your own hand. Therefore, O prisoner of hope, wait on; posting, hasting salvation sleepeth not. Antichrist is bleeding, and in the way to death; and he biteth the sorest, when he bleedeth the fastest. Keep your intelligence betwixt you and heaven, and your court with Christ. He hath in heaven the keys of your prison, and can set you at liberty when He pleaseth. His rich grace support you. I pray you to help me with your prayers. Grace be with you.

You have more honor than you can manage, given that your burdens are heavy for such an honorable cause.[587] The seals of a controlled[419] Gospel, along with the seals created by bonds, blood, and sufferings, are not given to just anyone. Some who would genuinely support Christ in good times would tarnish the beauty of the Gospel when faced with suffering. Therefore, let’s trust that Wisdom distributes to each of us as He sees fit, helping those who carry the cross. Since our Lord has assigned you the part that reflects His own sufferings, we all expect that, as you have begun in the strength of our Captain, you will continue without losing heart. Providence uses both people and evil for the refining of all vessels in God's house, whether small or great, and for accomplishing two significant tasks at once in you: both smoothing a stone to fit into Jerusalem's wall alongside Christ and testifying to the glory of this ridiculed and oppressed Gospel, which cannot perish even if hell tries to encircle it. It will be a joyful time for you to share happiness with Christ's joyful bride across these three kingdoms. And what if your mourning lasts until Christ (in Ireland and Great Britain) and you can rejoice together? Your laughter and joy would be even more blessed if one sun shines upon Christ, the Gospel, and you, all laughing together in these three kingdoms. Your time is limited, and the duration of your suffering has been measured from eternity by infinite Wisdom. If heaven doesn’t reward your own heart with moments of relief, then I must say that infinite Mercy cannot satisfy you; but if the first embrace of the fair and radiant face of the Standard-bearer, the Chief among countless others (Cant. v. 10), compensates for your imprisonment in Dublin, Ireland, then you will have no unanswered accounts to present to Christ. If your faith cannot foresee a closer end to your trials, let me encourage your hope to offer Christ a new day, until eternity and time meet at one point. A debt is considered settled if no day is broken to the hungry creditor. Accept heaven’s bond and signed agreement for the amount owed (John xiv. 3). If hope can trust Christ, I know He will pay. But when all is said and done and endured by you, a thousand deaths for beloved, beloved Jesus amounts to little in the grand scheme of eternity; numbers and figures cannot express the full extent. Oh, but the abundance of Christ's glory is vast! Christ’s measures of eternal glory are difficult to quantify; if you borrow faith and hope for ten days or ten hundred years from that eternal glory[588] that awaits you, you will be repaid and then some, in your own hands. Therefore, O prisoner of hope, keep waiting; swift and assured salvation is on its way. Antichrist is faltering and nearing defeat, and he lashes out the hardest when he’s at his weakest. Maintain your connection between you and heaven, and keep your relationship with Christ strong. He holds the keys to your prison in heaven and can release you whenever He chooses. May His rich grace support you. I ask you to assist me with your prayers. Grace be with you.

Your brother, in the patience and kingdom of Jesus Christ,

Your brother, in the patience and reign of Jesus Christ,

S. R.

S. R.

St. Andrews, 1640.

St. Andrews, 1640.


CCXCIII.—To Mr. James Wilson.

[There was a cotemporary of that name, the minister of Inch, in the Presbytery of Stranraer. There was also a James Wilson who was a friend of Blair, and minister of Dysart in 1653. (See Row's "Life of Blair.") This letter indicates that the correspondent was a man of thought and education.]

[There was a contemporary with that name, the minister of Inch, in the Presbytery of Stranraer. There was also a James Wilson, a friend of Blair and the minister of Dysart in 1653. (See Row's "Life of Blair.") This letter indicates that the writer was a thoughtful and educated person.]

(ADVICES TO A DOUBTING SOUL—MISTAKES ABOUT HIS INTEREST IN GOD'S LOVE—TEMPTATION—PERPLEXITY ABOUT PRAYER—WANT OF FEELING.)

D

EAR BROTHER,—Grace, mercy, and peace be multiplied upon you.—I bless our rich and only wise Lord, who careth so for His new creation that He is going over it again, and trying every piece in you, and blowing away the motes of His new work in you. Alas! I am not so fit a physician as your disease requireth. Sweet, sweet, lovely Jesus be your physician, where His under-chirurgeons cannot do anything for putting in order the wheels, paces, and goings of a marred[420] soul. I have little time; but yet the Lord hath made me so to concern myself in your condition, that I dow not, I dare not, be altogether silent.

EAR BROTHER,—May grace, mercy, and peace increase in your life. I thank our generous and all-wise Lord, who cares so deeply for His new creation that He is revisiting it, examining every detail in you, and clearing away the imperfections in His new work within you. Unfortunately, I am not as effective a healer as your condition needs. May sweet, sweet, lovely Jesus be your healer, where His assistants cannot restore the functions and movements of a troubled[420] soul. I have little time; however, the Lord has moved me to feel deeply for your situation, so I cannot, I dare not, remain completely silent.

First: ye doubt, from 2 Cor. xiii. 5, whether ye be in Christ or not? and so, whether you are a reprobate or not? I answer three things to the doubt.—1. Ye owe charity to all men, but most of all to lovely and loving Jesus, and some also to your self; especially to your renewed self, because your new self is not yours, but another Lord's, even the work of His own Spirit. Therefore, to slander His work is to wrong Himself. Love thinketh no evil: if ye love grace, think not ill of grace in yourself. And ye think ill of grace in yourself when ye make it[589] but a bastard and a work of nature; for a holy fear that ye be not Christ's, and withal a care and a desire to be His, and not your own, is not, nay cannot be, bastard nature. The great Advocate pleadeth hard for you; be upon the Advocate's side, O poor feared client of Christ! Stay, and side with such a Lover, who pleadeth for no other man's goods than His own; for He (if I may say so) scorneth to be enriched with unjust conquest. And yet He pleadeth for you, whereof your letter (though too, too full of jealousy) is a proof. For, if ye were not His, your thoughts (which, I hope, are but the suggestions of His Spirit, that only bringeth the matter into debate to make it sure to you) would not be such, nor so serious as these, "Am I His?" or "Whose am I?" 2. Dare ye forswear your Owner, and say in cold blood, "I am not His"? What nature or corruption saith at starts in you, I regard not. Your thoughts of yourself, when sin and guiltiness round you in the ear, and when you have a sight of your deservings, are Apocrypha, and not Scripture, I hope. Hear what the Lord saith of you: "He will speak peace." If your Master say, "I quit you," I shall then bid you eat ashes for bread, and drink waters of gall and wormwood. But, however Christ out of His own mouth should seem to say, "I come not for thee," as He did, Matt. xv. 24; yet let me say that the words of the tempting Jesus[421] are not to be stretched as Scripture, beyond His intention, seeing His intention in speaking them is to strengthen, not to deceive. And, therefore, here faith may contradict what Christ seemeth at first to say, and so may ye. I charge you by the mercies of God, be not that cruel to grace and the new birth as to cast water on your own coal by misbelief. If ye must die (as I know ye shall not), it were a folly to slay yourself. 3. I hope that ye love the new birth and a claim to Christ, howbeit ye do not make it good; and if ye were in hell, and saw the heavenly face of lovely, ten thousand times lovely Jesus, that hath God's hue, and God's fair, fair and comely red and white, wherewith it is beautified beyond comparison and imagination, ye could not forbear to say, "Oh, if I could but blow a kiss from my sinful mouth from hell up to heaven, upon His cheeks that are a bed of spices as sweet flowers!" (Cant. v. 13). I hope ye dare say, "O fairest sight of heaven! O boundless mass of crucified and slain love for me, give me leave to wish to love Thee! O Flower and Bloom of heaven and earth's love! O angels' Wonder! O Thou, the Father's eternal,[590] sealed Love! and O Thou, God's old Delight! give me leave to stand beside Thy love, and look in and wonder; and give me leave to wish to love Thee, if I can do no more." 4. We being born in atheism, and bairns of the house that we are come of, it is no new thing, my dear brother, for us to be under jealousies and mistakes about the love of God. What think ye of this, that the man, Christ, was tempted to believe there were but two persons in the blessed Godhead, and that the Son of God, the substantial and coeternal Son, was not the lawful Son of God? Did not Satan say, "If Thou be the Son of God?"

First: Do you doubt, from 2 Cor. xiii. 5, whether you are in Christ or not? And so, whether you might be a reprobate or not? I address three points regarding this doubt.—1. You owe love to everyone, but most of all to lovely and loving Jesus, and some to yourself; especially to your renewed self, because your new self isn’t yours, but belongs to another Lord, the work of His own Spirit. Therefore, to disparage His work is to wrong Him. Love doesn’t think evil: if you love grace, don’t think poorly of grace in yourself. You think poorly of grace in yourself when you treat it as merely a fake and a work of nature; for a holy fear that you are not Christ’s, along with a care and a desire to be His, and not your own, is not, nor can be, fake nature. The great Advocate pleads hard for you; take the Advocate’s side, O poor fearful client of Christ! Stand with such a Lover who pleads only for His own, for He (if I may say so) refuses to be enriched through wrongful conquest. Yet He pleads for you, of which your letter (though filled with jealousy) is proof. Because if you were not His, your thoughts (which I hope are just the suggestions of His Spirit, meant to bring the matter into question to assure you) would not be like this, nor so serious as “Am I His?” or “Whose am I?” 2. Do you dare to deny your Owner and say in cold blood, “I am not His”? I don’t concern myself with what nature or corruption rises in you. Your thoughts about yourself, when sin and guilt surround you, and when you have a sense of what you deserve, are Apocryphal and not Scripture, I hope. Listen to what the Lord says about you: "He will speak peace." If your Master says, "I release you," then I would tell you to eat ashes for bread and drink waters of gall and wormwood. But, even if Christ should seem to say from His own mouth, "I do not come for you," as He did in Matt. xv. 24; let me say that the words of the tempting Jesus are not to be stretched beyond His intention, whose goal in speaking them is to strengthen, not to deceive. Therefore, here faith may contradict what Christ seems to say at first, and so may you. I urge you by the mercies of God, do not be so cruel to grace and the new birth as to extinguish your own flame with disbelief. If you must die (as I know you shall not), it would be foolish to kill yourself. 3. I hope you love the new birth and your claim to Christ, even if you can’t fully prove it; and if you were in hell, and saw the heavenly face of lovely, infinitely lovely Jesus, that possesses God’s beauty, with a stunning red and white, unmatched and unimaginable, you couldn’t help but say, "Oh, if I could just blow a kiss from my sinful mouth from hell up to heaven, upon His cheeks that are a bed of spices like sweet flowers!" (Cant. v. 13). I hope you dare to say, "O fairest sight of heaven! O endless mass of crucified and slain love for me, allow me to wish to love You! O Flower and Bloom of heaven and earth's love! O angels' Wonder! O You, the Father’s eternal, sealed Love! and O You, God’s eternal Delight! allow me to stand beside Your love, look in and wonder; and grant me the wish to love You, even if I can do no more." 4. Being born into atheism and children of the heritage we come from, it’s nothing new, my dear brother, for us to have doubts and misunderstandings about God’s love. What do you think of this, that the man, Christ, was tempted to believe there were only two persons in the blessed Godhead, and that the Son of God, the substantial and coeternal Son, wasn’t the rightful Son of God? Didn’t Satan say, "If You are the Son of God?"

Secondly: Ye say, that ye know not what to do. Your Head said once the same word, or not far from it. "Now is My soul troubled, and what shall I say?" (John xii. 27). And faith answered Christ's "What shall I say?" with these words: "O tempted Saviour, askest Thou, 'What shall I say?' Say, 'Pray, Father, save Me from this hour.'" What course can ye take but pray and frist Christ His own comforts? He is no dyvour; take His word. "Oh," say ye, "I cannot pray?" Answer—Honest sighing is faith breathing and whispering Him in the ear. The life is not out of faith where there is sighing, looking up with the eyes, and breathing toward God. Hide not Thine ear at my breathing (Lam. iii. 56). "But what shall I do in spiritual exercises?" ye say. Answer—1. If ye knew particularly what to do, it were not a spiritual exercise. 2. In my weak judgment, ye should first say, "I would glorify God in believing David's salvation, and the Bride's marriage with the Lamb, and love the church's slain Husband, although I cannot for the present believe mine own salvation." 3. Say, "I will not pass from my claim: suppose Christ should pass from His claim to me, it shall not go back upon my side. Howbeit my love to Him be not worth a drink of water, yet Christ shall have it, such as it is." 4. Say, "I shall rather spill twenty prayers, than not pray at all. Let my broken words go up to heaven: when they come up into the Great Angel's golden censer, that compassionate Advocate will put together my broken prayers, and perfume them." Words are but the accidents[422] of prayer.

Secondly: You say that you don’t know what to do. Your Head said something similar once, or close to it. "Now my soul is troubled, and what should I say?" (John xii. 27). And faith responded to Christ's "What should I say?" with these words: "Oh, tempted Savior, are you asking, 'What should I say?' Say, 'Father, save me from this hour.'" What can you do but pray and seek Christ's own comforts? He is not a deceiver; trust His word. "Oh," you say, "I can't pray?" The answer is—sincere sighing is faith breathing and whispering to Him. Faith is not absent where there is sighing, looking up, and reaching out to God. Don’t hide Your ear from my breathing (Lam. iii. 56). "But what should I do in spiritual practices?" you ask. The answer is—1. If you knew exactly what to do, it wouldn't be a spiritual exercise. 2. In my humble opinion, you should first say, "I want to glorify God by believing in David's salvation and the Bride's marriage to the Lamb, and love the church’s slain Husband, even if I can’t currently believe in my own salvation." 3. Say, "I will not relinquish my claim: even if Christ were to abandon His claim on me, I won't let go of mine. Even if my love for Him is worth less than a sip of water, He will have it, however little it is." 4. Say, "I’d rather mess up twenty prayers than not pray at all. Let my broken words rise to heaven: when they reach the Great Angel’s golden censer, that compassionate Advocate will gather my broken prayers and sweeten them." Words are just the external parts of prayer.

"Oh," say ye, "I am slain with hardness of heart, and troubled with confused and melancholious thoughts." Answer—My dear brother, what would ye conclude thence? That ye know not well who aughteth you? I grant: "Oh, my heart is hard! oh, my thoughts of faithless sorrow! Ergo, I know not[591] who aughteth me," were good logic in heaven amongst angels and the glorified; but down in Christ's hospital, where sick and distempered souls are under cure, it is not worth a straw. Give Christ time to end His work in your heart. Hold on, in feeling and bewailing your hardness; for that is softness to feel hardness. 2. I charge you to make psalms of Christ's praises for His begun work of grace. Make Christ your music and your song; for complaining and feeling of want doth often swallow up your praises. What think ye of those who go to hell never troubled with such thoughts? If your exercises be the way to hell, God help me! I have a cold coal to blow at, and a blank paper for heaven. I give you Christ caution, and my heaven surety, for your salvation. Lend Christ your melancholy, for Satan hath no right to make a chamber in your melancholy. Borrow joy and comfort from the Comforter. Bid the Spirit do His office in you; and remember that faith is one thing, and the feeling and notice of faith another. God forbid that feeling were proprium quarto modo[423] to all the saints; and that this were good reasoning, "No feeling, no grace." I am sure ye were not always, these twenty years by-past, actually knowing that ye live! yet all this time ye are living. So it is with the life of faith.

"Oh," you say, "I'm overwhelmed by a hard heart and troubled by confused and melancholic thoughts." My answer—Dear brother, what conclusion do you draw from that? That you do not truly know who owns you? I agree: "Oh, my heart is hard! Oh, my faithless sorrowful thoughts! Thus, I do not know who owns me," might make sense in heaven among angels and the glorified; but down here in Christ's care facility, where sick and troubled souls are being healed, it means nothing. Give Christ time to finish His work in your heart. Keep feeling and lamenting your hardness; feeling hardness itself is a form of softness. 2. I urge you to create songs of praise for Christ for the work of grace He has started. Make Christ your music and your song; for complaining and feeling your lack often drown out your praises. What do you think of those who go to hell without ever being troubled by such thoughts? If your struggles lead to hell, God help me! I have a cold ember to fan and a blank page for heaven. I give you Christ’s warning and my assurance of heaven for your salvation. Lend your sadness to Christ, for Satan has no right to claim space in your sorrow. Borrow joy and comfort from the Comforter. Ask the Spirit to do His work in you; and remember that faith is one thing, and the feeling and awareness of faith are another. God forbid that feeling were a necessary trait of all saints; and that it be good reasoning, "No feeling, no grace." I'm sure you haven't been aware every moment over these past twenty years that you're alive! Yet all this time, you have been living. It’s the same with the life of faith.

But, alas! dear brother, it is easy for me to speak words and syllables of peace; but Isaiah telleth you, "I create peace" (Isa. lvii. 19). There is but one Creator, ye know. Oh that ye may get a letter of peace sent you from heaven!

But, unfortunately! dear brother, it's easy for me to say words and phrases about peace; but Isaiah tells you, "I create peace" (Isa. lvii. 19). There is only one Creator, as you know. Oh that you may receive a letter of peace sent from heaven!

Pray for me, and for grace to be faithful, and for gifts to be able, with tongue and pen, to glorify God. I forget you not.

Pray for me, and for the strength to stay faithful, and for the ability to use my words and writing to glorify God. I do not forget you.

Yours, in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Yours, in His loving Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

St. Andrews, Jan. 8, 1640.

St. Andrews, Jan. 8, 1640.


CCXCIV.—To my Lady Boyd.

(SINS OF THE LAND—DWELLING IN CHRIST—FAITH AWAKE SEES ALL WELL.)

m

ADAM,—I received your Ladyship's letter; but because I was still going through the country for the affairs of the church, I had no time to answer it.

ADAM,—I got your letter, but since I was still traveling through the countryside for church matters, I didn't have time to respond.

I had never more cause to fear than I have now, when my Lord hath restored me to my second created heaven on earth, and hath turned my apprehended fears into joys, and[592] great deliverance to His church, whereof I have my share and part. Alas! that weeping prayers, answered and sent back from heaven with joy, should not have laughing praises! Oh that this land would repent, and lay burdens of praises upon the top of the fair Mount Zion! Madam, except this land be humbled, a Reformation is rather my wonder than belief, at this time. But surely it must be a wonder, and what is done already is a wonder. Our Lord must restore beauty to His churches without hire; for we are sold without money, and now our buyers repent them of the bargain, and would gladly give again better-cheap than they bought us. They devoured Jacob, and eat up His people as bread; now Jacob is growing a living child in their womb, and they would fain be delivered of the child, and render the birth. Our Lord shall be midwife. Oh that this land be not like Ephraim, "An unwise son, that stayeth too long in the place of the breaking forth of children!" Your Ladyship is blessed with children who are honoured to build up Christ's waste places again. I believe that your Ladyship will think them well bestowed on that work, and that Zion's beauty is your joy. This is a mark and evidence from heaven, which helpeth weak ones to hold their grip, when other marks fail them.

I’ve never felt as much fear as I do now, when my Lord has restored me to my second created heaven on earth, transforming my anticipated fears into joy, and[592] a great deliverance for His church, of which I am a part. It's sad that the tears of our prayers, answered and sent back from heaven with joy, don’t lead to joyful praises! Oh, how I wish this land would repent and shower praises upon the beautiful Mount Zion! Madam, unless this land humbles itself, a Reformation feels more like a wonder than a belief at this moment. Yet it surely must be a wonder, and what has been accomplished already is remarkable. Our Lord must restore beauty to His churches for free; for we have been sold without money, and now our buyers regret their choice and would gladly give back more than they bought us for. They devoured Jacob and consumed His people like bread; now Jacob is becoming a living child within them, and they long to be freed from the burden of childbirth. Our Lord will be the midwife. Oh, may this land not be like Ephraim, "a foolish son who lingers too long at the point of childbirth!" Your Ladyship is blessed with children who are honored to help rebuild Christ's broken places. I believe you will consider them well-placed in that work and find joy in Zion's beauty. This is a sign and evidence from heaven that helps the weak hold on when other signs fail them.

I hope that your Ladyship is at a good understanding with Christ, and that, as becometh a Christian, ye take Him up aright; for many mistake and misshape Christ in His comings and goings. Your wants and falls proclaim that ye have nothing of your own but what ye borrow; nay, yourself is not your own, but Christ hath given Himself to you. Put Christ to the bank, and heaven shall be your interest and income. Love Him, for ye cannot over-love Him. Take up your house in Christ. Let Him dwell in you, and abide in Him; and then ye may look out of Christ, and laugh at the clay-heavens that the sons of men are seeking after on this side of the water. Christ mindeth to make your losses grace's great advantage. Christ will lose nothing of you; nay, not even your sins, for He hath a use for them, as well as for your service; howbeit ye are to loathe yourself for these. I hope that ye fetch all the heaven ye have here in this life from that which is up above, and that your anchor is casten as high and deep as Christ. (Oh, but it is far and many a mile to the bottom!) If I had known long since, as I do now (though still, alas! I am ignorant), what was in Christ, I would not have been so late in starting to the gate to seek Him. Oh what can I do or say to Him who hath made the North render me back again![593] A grave is no sure prison to Him for the keeping of dry bones. Wo is me, that my foolish sorrow and unbelief, being on horseback, did ride so proudly and witlessly over my Lord's providence! But when my faith was asleep, Christ was awake; and now, when I am awake, I say He did all things well. O infinite wisdom! O incomparable loving-kindness! Alas, that the heart I have is so little and worthless for such a Lord as Christ is! Oh what odds find the saints in hard trials, when they feel sap at their roots, betwixt them and sun-burned, withered professors! Crosses and storms cause them to cast their blooms and leaves. Poor worldlings, what will ye do when the span-length of your forenoon's laughter is ended, and when the weeping side of providence is turned to you?

I hope you have a good relationship with Christ and that you're truly embracing Him, as any Christian should, because many people misunderstand and misrepresent Christ in His actions. Your needs and struggles show that you have nothing of your own but only what you borrow; in fact, you are not your own, as Christ has given Himself to you. Invest in Christ, and heaven will be your reward. Love Him, because you cannot love Him too much. Make your home in Christ. Let Him live within you and stay connected to Him; then you can look out from Christ and laugh at the shallow desires that people are chasing after in this world. Christ aims to turn your losses into great opportunities for grace. Christ will not lose anything from you, not even your sins, because He has a purpose for them, just as He does for your service; still, you should hate yourself for those sins. I hope you draw all the joy you have in this life from what is above, and that your anchor is set as high and deep as Christ. (Oh, but it’s far and many miles to the bottom!) If I had known what I know now about what is in Christ, I wouldn’t have waited so long to seek Him. Oh, what can I do or say to Him who has made the North return me again![593] A grave is no certain prison for Him to keep dry bones. Woe is me, that my foolish sorrow and unbelief, while riding high, did so blindly overlook my Lord's providence! But when my faith was asleep, Christ was awake; and now that I am awake, I can see He did everything perfectly. O infinite wisdom! O unmatched loving-kindness! Alas, how small and worthless my heart is for such a Lord as Christ! Oh, what a difference saints experience in tough times when they feel sustenance at their roots compared to those who are sun-baked and withered! Trials and storms make them lose their flowers and leaves. Poor worldlings, what will you do when your fleeting laughter is over, and the weeping side of providence turns toward you?

I put all the favours which ye have bestowed on my brother upon Christ's score; in whose books are many such counts, and who will requite them. I wish you to be builded more and more upon the stone laid in Zion, and then ye shall be the more fit to have a hand in rebuilding our Lord's fallen tabernacle in this land; in which ye shall find great peace when ye come to grips with death, the king of terrors.

I attribute all the kindnesses you’ve shown my brother to Christ, who keeps track of such things and will reward them. I hope you continue to grow stronger in the foundation laid in Zion, as that will prepare you to help restore our Lord's fallen dwelling here; you will find great peace when you face death, the ultimate fear.

The God of peace be with your Ladyship, and keep you blameless till the day of our Lord Jesus.

The God of peace be with you, and keep you blameless until the day of our Lord Jesus.

Your Ladyship's, at all obedience in his sweet Lord and Master,

Your Ladyship's, always obedient to his kind Lord and Master,

S. R.

S. R.

St. Andrews.

St. Andrews.


CCXCV.—To his very dear Friend, John Fenwick.

[Mr. John Fenwick was an Englishman, who suffered considerably for nonconformity. He is mentioned in Row's "Life of R. Blair," where it is said that "John Fenwick was one of the best of the Commissioners sent by Cromwell to visit the Universities." He was a Puritan and Nonconformist.]

[Mr. John Fenwick was an Englishman who encountered serious challenges due to his nonconformity. He is referenced in Row's "Life of R. Blair," which notes that "John Fenwick was one of the best Commissioners appointed by Cromwell to visit the Universities." He was a Puritan and a nonconformist.]

(CHRIST THE FOUNTAIN—FREENESS OF GOD'S LOVE—FAITH TO BE EXERCISED UNDER FROWNS—GRACE FOR TRIALS—CHRIST YET TO BE EXALTED ON THE EARTH.)

m

UCH HONOURED AND DEAR FRIEND,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you.—The necessary impediments of my calling have hitherto kept me from making a return to your letter, the heads whereof I shall now briefly answer.

UCH HONOURED AND DEAR FRIEND,—Grace, mercy, and peace to you.—The essential demands of my work have so far prevented me from responding to your letter, and I will now briefly address the main points.

I approve of your going to the Fountain, when your own[594] cistern is dry. A difference there must be betwixt Christ's well and your borrowed water; and why but ye have need of emptiness and drying up, as well as ye have need of the well? Want and a hole there must be in our vessel, to leave room to Christ's art. His well hath its own need of thirsty drinkers, to commend infinite love which, from eternity, did brew such a cellar of living waters for us.

I agree with you going to the Fountain when your own[594] cistern is empty. There must be a difference between Christ's well and your borrowed water; and isn't it true that you need to experience emptiness and being drained just as much as you need the well? There has to be a want and a void in our vessel to make room for Christ's work. His well needs thirsty drinkers to showcase the infinite love that, from eternity, created such a reservoir of living waters for us.

Ye commend His free love; and it is well done. Oh, if I could help you! and if I could be master-convener to gather an earth-full and an heaven-full of tongues, dipped and steeped in my Lord's well of love, or His wine of love, even tongues drunken with His love, to raise a song of praises to Him, betwixt the east and west end, and furthest points of the broad heavens! If I were in your case (as, alas! my dry and dead heart is not now in that garden), I would borrow leave to come and stand upon the banks and coasts of that sea of love, and be a feasted soul to see love's fair tide, free love's high and lofty waves, each of them higher than ten earths, flowing in upon pieces of lost clay. Oh, welcome, welcome, great sea! Oh, if I had as much love, for wideness and breadth, as twenty outmost shells and spheres of the heaven of heavens, that I might receive in a little flood of His free love! Come, come, dear friend, and be pained that the King's wine-cellar of free love, and His banqueting-house (oh so wide, so stately! oh so God-like, so glory-like!) should be so abundant, so overflowing, and your shallow vessel so little to take in some part of that love. But since it cannot come into you for want of room, enter yourself into this sea of love, and breathe under these waters, and die of love; and live as one dead and drowned of this love.

You praise His unconditional love, and rightly so. Oh, if only I could help you! If I could bring together an entire world and the heavens full of voices, soaked in my Lord's love, or His wine of love, voices intoxicated with that love, to raise a song of praise to Him, from one end of the sky to the other! If I were in your position (unfortunately, my dry and lifeless heart isn’t in that garden right now), I would ask to come and stand on the shores of that sea of love and be a contented soul, witnessing love's beautiful tides, the high and mighty waves of free love, each wave taller than ten worlds, crashing onto pieces of lost earth. Oh, welcome, welcome, great sea! If only I had as much love, in its vastness and extent, as twenty farthest stars in the heavens, so that I could take in even a small amount of His free love! Come, come, dear friend, and feel the pain that the King's cellar of free love and His grand banquet hall (oh so vast, so magnificent! oh so divine, so glorious!) should be so rich and overflowing, while your limited vessel can hold so little of that love. But since it can't fit into you for lack of space, immerse yourself in this sea of love, breathe under these waters, and let love consume you; live as one overwhelmed and drowned in this love.

But why do ye complain of waters going over your soul, and that the smoke of the terrors of a wrathful Lord do almost suffocate you, and bring you to death's brink? I know that the fault is in your eyes, not in Him. It is not the rock that fleeth and moveth, but the green sailor. If your sense and apprehension be made judge of His love, there is a graven image made presently, even a changed god, and a foe-god, who was once ("When ye washed your steps with butter, and the rock poured you out rivers of oil," Job xxix. 6) a Friend-God. Either now or never, let God work. Ye had never, since ye were a man, such a fair field for faith; for a painted hell, and an apprehension of wrath in your Father, is faith's opportunity to try what strength is in it. Now, give God as large a measure of charity[595] as ye have of sorrow. Now, see faith to be faith indeed, if ye can make your grave betwixt Christ's feet, and say, "Though He should slay me, I will trust in Him. His believed love shall be my winding-sheet, and all my grave-clothes; I shall roll and sew in my soul, my slain soul, in that web, His sweet and free love; and let Him write upon my grave, 'Here lieth a believing dead man, breathing out and making a hole in death's broadside, and the breath of faith cometh forth through the hole.'" See now if ye can overcome and prevail with God, and wrestle God's tempting to death, quite out of breath, as that renowned wrestler did: "And by his strength he had power with God; yea, he had power over the angel and prevailed" (Hosea xii. 3, 4). He is a strong man indeed who overmatcheth heaven's Strength, and the Holy One of Israel, the strong Lord: which is done by a secret supply of divine strength within, wherewith the weakest, being strengthened, overcome and conquer. It shall be great victory, to blow out the flame of that furnace ye are now in, with the breath of faith. And when hell, men, malice, cruelty, falsehood, devils, the seeming glooms of a sweet Lord, meet you in the teeth, if ye then, as a captive of hope, as one fettered in hope's prison, run to your stronghold, even from God glooming to God glooming, and believe the salvation of the Lord in the dark, which is your only victory, your enemies (that are but pieces of malicious clay) shall die as men, and be confounded. But, that your troubles are many at once, and arrows come in from all airths, from country, friends, wife, children, foes, estate, and right down from God who is the hope and stay of your soul, I confess is more, and very heavy to be borne. Yet all these are not more than grace; all these bits of coals casten into your sea of mercy cannot dry it up. Your troubles are many and great; yet not an ounce-weight beyond the measure of infinite wisdom, I hope, nor beyond the measure of grace that He is to bestow. For our Lord never yet brake the back of His child, nor spilled His own work. Nature's plastering and counterfeit work He doth often break in shreds, and putteth out a candle not lighted at the Sun of righteousness; but He must cherish His own reeds (Isa. xlii. 3), and handle them softly (never a reed getteth a thrust with the Mediator's hand!), to lay together the two ends of the reed. Oh, what bands and ligaments hath our Chirurgeon of broken spirits, to bind up all His lame and bruised ones with! Cast your disjointed spirit into His lap; and lay your burden upon One who is so willing to take your cares and your fears[596] off you, and to exchange and niffer your crosses, and to give you new for old, and gold for iron; even to give you garments of praise for the spirit of heaviness.

But why do you complain about the waves crashing over you, and how the smoke from a furious Lord is nearly suffocating you and pushing you to the edge of death? I know the problem lies with your perspective, not with Him. It’s not the rock that shifts and moves, but the inexperienced sailor. If your feelings and understanding judge His love, that will create an idol, a transformed deity, an enemy who once was ("When you washed your steps with butter, and the rock poured you out rivers of oil," Job xxix. 6) a friend. Either now or never, let God act. You’ve never, since you became an adult, faced such a prime opportunity for faith; a painted hell and a perception of wrath from your Father provide faith the chance to test its strength. Now, give God as much charity[595] as you have sorrow. Now, see if your faith can truly be faith if you can stand between Christ’s feet and say, “Even if He kills me, I will trust Him. His believed love will be my burial shroud and all my grave clothes; I will wrap and sew my slain soul in that fabric, His sweet and free love; and let Him inscribe on my grave, ‘Here lies a believing dead man, exhaling and making a hole in death’s side, and the breath of faith flows through that hole.’” See if you can overcome and contend with God, wrestling Him to the point of exhaustion, just as that famous wrestler did: “And by his strength he had power with God; yes, he had power over the angel and prevailed” (Hosea xii. 3, 4). He is truly strong who matches the strength of heaven and the Holy One of Israel, the strong Lord: this is done through a hidden supply of divine strength within, by which the weakest are empowered to overcome and conquer. It will be a great victory to extinguish the flames of the furnace you’re currently in with the breath of faith. And when hell, people, malice, cruelty, deceit, devils, and the gloomy outlook of a loving Lord confront you, if you can, then, as a hopeful captive, as one chained in hope’s prison, run to your refuge, moving from despair in God to hope in God, and believe in the Lord’s salvation in the dark, which is your only victory, your enemies (who are merely fragments of malicious clay) will fall like men and be put to shame. But, the weight of your troubles, all coming at once from every direction—country, friends, spouse, children, foes, financial troubles, and directly from God, who is your hope and support—I acknowledge is overwhelming and hard to bear. Yet, none of these troubles exceed grace; all these coals cast into your sea of mercy cannot dry it up. Your troubles are many and severe; however, not one ounce beyond the measure of infinite wisdom, I hope, nor beyond the measure of grace He is ready to give. For our Lord has never broken the back of His child nor ruined His own work. The plaster and counterfeit of nature He often shatters and extinguishes a candle not lit at the Sun of righteousness; but He must nurture His own reeds (Isa. xlii. 3) and handle them gently (no reed is struck by the Mediator’s hand!), to bring the two ends of the reed together. Oh, what ties and connections does our Healer of broken spirits have to bind up all His lame and bruised ones! Throw your dislocated spirit into His lap; and lay your burden on One who is so eager to take your worries and your fears[596] away, to exchange your troubles for new blessings, and to offer you gold for iron; to give you garments of praise instead of a heavy heart.

It is true, in great part, what ye write of this kirk, that the letter of religion only is reformed, and scarce that. I do not believe our Lord will build His Zion in this land upon this skin of reformation. So long as our scum remaineth, and our heart-idols are kept, this work must be at a stand; and, therefore, our Lord must yet sift this land, and search us with candles. And I know that He will give and not sell us His kingdom. His grace and our remaining guiltiness must be compared; and the one must be seen in the glory of it, and the other in the sinfulness of it. But I desire to believe, and would gladly hope to see, that the glancing and shining lustre of glory coming from the diamonds and stones set in the crown of our Lord Jesus shall cast rays and beams many thousand miles about. I hope that Christ is upon a great marriage; and that His wooing and suiting of His excellent Bride doth take its beginning from us, the ends of the earth. Oh, what joy and what glory would I judge it, if my heaven should be suspended till I might have leave to run on foot to be a witness of that marriage-glory, and see Christ put on the glory of His last-married bride, and His last marriage-love on earth; when He shall enlarge His love-bed, and set it upon the top of the mountains, and take in the Elder Sister, the Jews, and the fulness of the Gentiles! It were heaven's honour and glory upon earth to be His lackey, to run at His horse's foot, and hold up the train of His marriage-robe royal, in the day of our high and royal Solomon's espousals. But oh, what glory to have a seat, or bed, in the chariot of King Jesus, that is bottomed with gold, and paved, and lined over, and floored within with love, for the daughters of Jerusalem (Cant. iii. 10). To lie upon such a King's love, were a bed next to the flower of heaven's glory.

It’s largely true what you say about this church—that the essence of religion has only been superficially changed, if at all. I don’t think our Lord will establish His Zion in this land based on such a thin surface of reformation. As long as our impurities remain and we hold onto our heart-idols, this work will be stalled; therefore, our Lord must still refine this land and search us thoroughly. I believe He will give us His kingdom rather than sell it to us. We need to compare His grace with our ongoing guilt; one must be examined in its glory and the other in its sinfulness. But I want to believe, and I hope to see, that the radiant and shining glory from the jewels set in our Lord Jesus’ crown will cast light hundreds of miles around. I hope that Christ is preparing for a great marriage and that His courtship of His exceptional Bride begins with us, the ends of the earth. Oh, how joyful and glorious I would find it if my existence on earth were put on hold just so I could witness that marriage glory, and see Christ adorned with the beauty of His newly wedded Bride, and His last love on earth; when He expands His love like a vast bed and sets it on the mountaintops, bringing in His Elder Sister, the Jews, along with the fullness of the Gentiles! What an honor and glory it would be on earth to serve as His attendant, to run alongside His horse, and uphold the train of His royal marriage robe on the day of our great and royal Solomon's wedding. But oh, what glory it would be to have a seat, or a place, in King Jesus’ chariot, which is lined with gold and filled with love for the daughters of Jerusalem (Cant. iii. 10). To rest upon such a King’s love would be like lying next to the very essence of heaven’s glory.

I am sorry to hear you speak in your letter of a "God angry at you," and of "the sense of His indignation;" which only ariseth from suffering for Jesus all that is now come upon you. Indeed, "apprehended wrath" flameth out of such ashes as "apprehended sin," but not from "suffering for Christ." But, suppose ye were in hell for bygones and for old debt, I hope ye owe Christ a great sum of charity, to believe the sweetness of His love. I know what it is to sin in that kind. It is to sin (if it were possible) the unchangeableness of a Godhead out of Christ, and[597] to sin away a lovely and unchangeable God. Put more honest apprehensions upon Christ. Put on His own mask upon His face, and not your vail made of unbelief, which speaketh as if He borrowed love to you, from you and your demerits and sinful deservings. Oh, no! Christ is man, but He is not like man. He hath man's love in heaven, but it is lustred with God's love, and it is very God's love ye have to do with. When your wheels go about, He standeth still. Let God be God. And be ye a man, and have ye the deserving of man, and the sin of one who hath suffered your Well-beloved to slip away, nay, hath refused Him entrance when He was knocking, till His head and locks were frozen: yet what is that to Him? His book keepeth your name, and is not printed and reprinted, and changed, and corrected. And why but He should go to His place, and hide Himself? Howbeit His departure be His own good work, yet the belief of it, in that manner, is your sin. But wait on till He return with salvation, and cause you to rejoice in the latter end. It is not much to complain; but rather believe than complain, and sit in the dust, and close your mouth, till He make your sown light[424] grow again. For your afflictions are not eternal; time will end them, and so shall ye at length see the Lord's salvation. His love sleepeth not, but is still working for you. His salvation will not tarry nor linger; and suffering for Him is the noblest cross that is out of heaven. Your Lord had the wale and choice of ten thousand other crosses beside this, to exercise you withal; but His wisdom and His love waled and choosed out this for you, beside them all. And take it as a choice one, and make use of it so as ye look to this world as your stepmother, in your borrowed prison. For it is a love-look to heaven and the other side of the water that God seeketh; and this is the fruit, the flower and bloom growing out of your cross, that ye be a dead man to time, to clay, to gold, to country, to friends, wife, children, and all pieces of created nothings; for in them there is not a seat nor bottom for soul's love. Oh, what room is for your love (if it were as broad as the sea) up in heaven, and in God! And what would not Christ give for your love? God gave so much for your soul; and blessed are ye if ye have a love for Him, and can call in your soul's love from all idols, and can make a God of God, a God of Christ, and draw a line betwixt your heart and Him. If your deliverance came not, Christ's presence and His believed love must stand as caution[598] and surety for your deliverance, till your Lord send it in His blessed time. For Christ hath many salvations, if we could see them; and I would think it better-born comfort and joy that cometh from the faith of deliverance, and the faith of His love, than that which cometh from deliverance itself. It is not much matter, if ye find ease to your afflicted soul, what be the means, either of your own wishing or of God's choosing. The latter, I am sure, is best, and the comforts strongest and sweetest. Let the Lord absolutely have the ordering of your evils and troubles; and put them off you by recommending your cross and your furnace to Him who hath skill to melt His own metal, and knoweth well what to do with His furnace. Let your heart be willing that God's fire have your tin, and brass, and dross. To consent to want corruption is a greater mercy than many professors do well know; and to refer the manner of God's physic to His own wisdom, whether it be by drawing blood, or giving sugared drinks. That He cureth sick folks without pain, is a great point of faith; and to believe Christ's cross to be a friend, as He Himself is a Friend, is also a special act of faith. But when ye are over the water, this case shall be a yesterday past a hundred years ere ye were born; and the cup of glory shall wash the memory of all this away, and make it as nothing. Only now take Christ in with you under your yoke, and let patience have her perfect work; for this haste is your infirmity. The Lord is rising up to do you good in the latter end; put on the faith of His salvation, and see Him posting and hasting towards you.

I'm sorry to hear you mention in your letter a "God angry at you," and the "sense of His indignation," which comes only from suffering for Jesus through everything you're experiencing now. Indeed, "apprehended wrath" heats up from ashes like "apprehended sin," but not from "suffering for Christ." However, even if you were in hell for past mistakes and debts, I hope you owe Christ a great deal of love and charity by believing in the sweetness of His love. I understand what it’s like to sin in this way. It's as if you're sinning against the unchangeable nature of God apart from Christ, and to lose a beautiful and steadfast God. View Christ more honestly. See Him for who He truly is and not through the veil of your unbelief, which suggests that He borrowed love from you, based on your shortcomings and sins. Oh, no! Christ is human, but He is not like any human. He has a human love in heaven, but it is filled with God's love, and it’s God's love you're dealing with. When your wheels are turning, He remains still. Let God be God. Be a person, accept the reality of your own failings, and the guilt of someone who has let your beloved slip away, or who has refused Him entry when He was knocking, until His head and hair were frozen: yet what does that mean to Him? His record keeps your name, and isn't printed and reprinted, or changed, or corrected. Why shouldn't He go back to His place and hide Himself? Although His departure is His own good work, believing that way is your sin. But wait until He returns with salvation and brings you joy in the end. It's not enough to complain; it's better to believe than to complain, and to sit in the dust with your mouth shut until He revives you. Your troubles aren't eternal; time will end them, and eventually, you'll see the Lord's salvation. His love doesn't sleep; it's continually working for you. His salvation won't delay; and suffering for Him is the highest kind of cross you could have. Your Lord had the option of thousands of other crosses to use on you; yet His wisdom and love chose this one for you out of all. Accept it as a chosen gift, and see it in relation to this world like a stepmother in your borrowed prison. It's a loving gaze towards heaven and the other side of the water that God desires; and the fruit, flower, and bloom that grow from your cross is that you become dead to time, to dirt, to money, to country, to friends, to your spouse, children, and all forms of created nothingness. None of these can provide a foundation for your soul’s love. Oh, what room is there for your love (if it were as vast as the sea) up in heaven, and within God! And what wouldn't Christ give for your love? God gave so much for your soul; blessed are you if you can love Him, pull your soul's love away from all idols, and make a God of God, a God of Christ, and draw a line between your heart and Him. If your rescue doesn't arrive, Christ's presence and the love you believe in must serve as guarantees for your deliverance until your Lord brings it at the right time. For Christ has many ways to save us, if only we could see them. I believe it's better to find joy and comfort in the faith of your deliverance and in His love than in the deliverance itself. It doesn’t matter much if your troubled soul finds relief, what the means are—whether from your own desires or God's choices. I’m sure God's way is best, and those comforts are the strongest and sweetest. Let the Lord take control of your troubles; hand them over by entrusting your cross and your trials to Him, who knows how to refine His own metal and what to do with His furnace. Let your heart be willing for God's fire to have your impurities. To agree to be free from corruption is a greater mercy than many believers realize; and to leave the method of God’s healing to His wisdom—whether it’s through bloodletting or sweet drinks—is crucial. That He heals the sick without pain is a significant expression of faith; believing that Christ’s cross is a friend, just as He is a friend, is another important act of faith. But when you're over the water, this situation will seem like a distant memory from a hundred years before you were born; and the cup of glory will wash away all memories of this and make it seem like nothing. Just take Christ along with you under your burden, and let patience do its complete work; for this haste is your weakness. The Lord is rising to do good for you in the end; put on the faith of His salvation, and see Him hurrying toward you.

Sir, my employments (being so great) hinder me to write at more length. Excuse me; I hope to be mindful of you. I shall be obliged to you, if ye help me with your prayers for this people, this college, and my own poor soul.

Sir, my responsibilities (which are quite a lot) prevent me from writing at greater length. Please forgive me; I hope to keep you in my thoughts. I would appreciate it if you could support me with your prayers for these people, this college, and my own struggling soul.

Grace be with you. Remember my love to your wife.

Grace be with you. Send my love to your wife.

Yours, in Christ Jesus,

Best, in Christ Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

St. Andrews, Feb. 13, 1640.

St. Andrews, Feb. 13, 1640.


CCXCVI.—To the much honoured Peter Stirling.

[He may have been related to James Stirling, minister of Paisley, who, along with Sir J. Stuart of Goodtrees, wrote "Naphtali;" or to John Stirling, minister of Edinburgh, one who suffered much, and is referred to in the notice to Letter XCI.]

[He might have been related to James Stirling, the minister of Paisley, who, along with Sir J. Stuart of Goodtrees, wrote "Naphtali;" or to John Stirling, the minister of Edinburgh, who suffered greatly and is referenced in the note for Letter XCI.]

(BELIEVERS' GRACES ALL FROM CHRIST—ASPIRATION AFTER MORE LOVE TO HIM—HIS REIGN DESIRED.)

m

UCH HONOURED AND WORTHY SIR,—I received yours, and cannot but be ashamed that mistaken love hath brought me into court[425] and account in the heart of God's children, especially of another nation. I should not make a lie of the grace of God, if I should think I have little share of it myself. Oh, how much better were it for me to stand in the counting-table of many for a halfpenny, and to be esteemed a liker, rather than a lover of Christ! If I were weighed, vanity would bear down the scale, as having weight in the balance above me, except my lovely Saviour should cast in beside me some of His borrowed worth. And oh if I were writing now sincerely in this extenuation, which may be (and I fear is) subtle and cozening pride! I would I could love something of heaven's worth, in you and all of your metal. Oh how happy were I, if I could regain and conquer back from the creature my sold and lost love, that I might lay it upon heaven's Jewel, that ever, ever blooming Flower of the highest garden, even my soul-redeeming and never-enough prized Lord Jesus! Oh that He would wash my love, and put it on the Mediator's wheel, and refine it from its dross and tin, that I might propine and gift that Lord, so love-worthy, with all my love! Oh, if I could set a lease of thousands of years, and a suspension of my part of heaven's glory, and frist, till a long day, my desired salvation, so being that I could, in this lower kitchen and undervault of His creation, be feasted with His love, and that I might be a footstool to His glory before men and angels! Oh, if He would let out heaven's fountain upon withered me, dry and sapless me! If I were but sick of love for His love. And oh, how would that sickness delight me! How sweet should that easing and refreshing pain be to my soul!

UCH HONOURED AND WORTHY SIR,—I received your message, and I can’t help but feel embarrassed that misguided love has brought me into court[425] and tarnished my standing in the hearts of God’s children, especially those from another nation. I would be lying about God’s grace if I thought I had little of it myself. Oh, how much better it would be for me to be recognized by many for just a small favor and be seen as a liker, rather than a lover of Christ! If I were weighed, my vanity would tip the scale, holding more weight than my worth, unless my beautiful Savior adds some of His borrowed value alongside me. And oh, if I were writing now with true sincerity in this justification, which could be (and I fear is) subtle and deceiving pride! I wish I could love something of heaven’s value in you and all of your kind. Oh, how happy I would be if I could reclaim and conquer back the love I sold and lost to the creature, so that I could place it on heaven’s Jewel, that ever-blooming Flower of the highest garden, my soul-redeeming and endlessly valued Lord Jesus! Oh that He would cleanse my love, refine it on the Mediator’s wheel, and purify it from its impurities, so that I could offer and gift that greatly deserving Lord all my love! Oh, if I could postpone my part in heaven’s glory for thousands of years and my longed-for salvation, just so I could be feasted with His love in this lower realm of His creation, and be a footstool to His glory before men and angels! Oh, if He would pour heaven’s fountain over me, who is withered, dry, and lifeless! If only I were just lovesick for His love. And oh, how delightful that sickness would be for me! How sweet and refreshing that hurt would feel to my soul!

I shall be glad to be a witness, to behold the kingdoms of the world become Christ's. I could stay out of heaven many years to see that victorious triumphing Lord act that prophesied part of His soul-conquering love, in taking into His kingdom the[600] greater sister, that kirk of the Jews, who sometime courted our Well-beloved for her little sister (Cant. viii. 8); to behold Him set up as an ensign and banner of love, to the ends of the world. And truly we are to believe that His wrath is ripe for the land of graven images, and for the falling of that millstone into the midst of the sea. Grace be with you.

I would be happy to witness the kingdoms of the world become Christ's. I could stay out of heaven for many years just to see that victorious Lord fulfill His prophesied role of soul-conquering love, by bringing into His kingdom the[600] greater sister, the church of the Jews, who once sought our Well-beloved for her little sister (Cant. viii. 8); to see Him established as a sign and symbol of love to the ends of the earth. And indeed, we must believe that His wrath is ready for the land of idols, and for that millstone to be cast into the sea. Grace be with you.

Yours, in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Yours, in his sweet Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

St. Andrews, March 6. 1640.

St. Andrews, March 6, 1640.


CCXCVII.—To the Lady Fingask.

[This lady has been supposed to be Lady Anne Moncrieff, wife of Sir John Dundas of Fingask in Perthshire. She was daughter of William Moncrieff of that ilk, and her mother was one of the Murrays of Abercarnie. See notice prefixed to the letter to "The Laird of Moncrieff." At the same time, it is not impossible that Rutherford, who was then at St. Andrews, may be writing to a lady in the neighbourhood; for we find ("Inquisit. Retornat. Abbreviat.") that the ancestors of the martyr Thomas Forret possessed the estate of "Fyngask, in regalitate Sanctæ Andreæ."]

[It is believed that this woman is Lady Anne Moncrieff, the wife of Sir John Dundas of Fingask in Perthshire. She was the daughter of William Moncrieff of that ilk, and her mother was one of the Murrays of Abercarnie. Refer to the notice at the beginning of the letter to "The Laird of Moncrieff." It's also possible that Rutherford, who was then in St. Andrews, might be writing to a nearby lady; as noted in ("Inquisit. Retornat. Abbreviat."), the ancestors of the martyr Thomas Forret owned the estate of "Fyngask, in the regality of St. Andrews."]

(FAITH'S MISGIVINGS—SPIRITUAL DARKNESS NOT GRACE—CHRIST'S LOVE INIMITABLE.)

m

ADAM,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you.—Though not acquainted, yet, at the desire of a Christian, I make bold to write a line or two unto you, by way of counsel, howbeit I be most unfit for that.

ADAM,—Grace, mercy, and peace to you.—Though we haven't met yet, at the request of a fellow Christian, I feel encouraged to write a few lines to you as advice, even though I may not be the best person for that.

I hear, and I bless the Father of lights for it, that ye have a spirit set to seek God, and that the posture of your heart is to look heavenward, which is a work and cast of the Mediator Christ's right hand, who putteth on the heart a new frame. For the which I would have your Ladyship to see a tie and bond of obedience laid upon you, that all may be done, not so much from obligation of law, as from the tie of free love; that the law of ransom-paying by Christ may be the chief ground of all our obedience, seeing that ye are not under the law, but under grace. Withal, know that unbelief is a spiritual sin, and so not seen by nature's light; and that all which conscience saith is not Scripture. Suppose that your heart bear witness against you for sins done long ago: yet, because many have pardon with God that have not peace with themselves, ye are to stand and fall by Christ's esteem and verdict of you, and not by that which your heart saith. Suppose it may, by accident, be a good sign to be jealous of your heavenly Husband's love, yet it is a sinful sign; as there be some happy sins (if I may speak so), not of themselves, but because they are neighboured with faith and love.[601] And so, worthy Lady, I would have you to hold by this, that the ancient love of an old husband standeth firm and sure. And let faith hing by this small thread, that He loved you before He laid the corner-stone of the world, and therefore He cannot change His mind; because He is God, and resteth in His love. Neither is sin in you a good reason wherefore ye should doubt of Him, or think, because sin hath put you in the courtesy and reverence of justice, that therefore He is wroth with you: neither is it presumption in you to lay the burden of your salvation on One mighty to save, so being that ye lay aside all confidence in yourself, your worth and righteousness. True faith is humble, and seeth no way to escape but only in Christ. And I believe that ye have put an esteem and high price upon Christ: and they cannot but believe, and so be saved, who love Christ, and to whom He is precious; for the love of Christ has chosen Christ as a lover. And it were not like God, if ye should choose Him as your liking, and He not choose you again. Nay, He hath prevented you in that, for ye have not chosen Him, but He hath chosen you.

I hear, and I'm grateful to the Father of lights for it, that you have a heart eager to seek God, and that your heart's attitude is to look up toward heaven. This is a work and a result of Christ, our Mediator, who gives your heart a new perspective. Because of that, I want you to see the obligation of obedience placed upon you, so that everything is done not just out of legal duty, but from the bond of free love; that the law of Christ's sacrifice should be the main reason for our obedience, since you are not under the law, but under grace. Also, remember that unbelief is a spiritual sin, and it's not recognized by natural reasoning; and not everything that conscience claims is aligned with Scripture. Even if your heart condemns you for sins committed long ago: remember that many have found forgiveness with God even if they lack peace within themselves. You should rely on how Christ values and judges you, rather than what your heart claims. While it might seem good to question your heavenly Husband's love, it is ultimately a sign of weakness; there can be some fortunate "sins" (if I may say so), not because of themselves, but because they are accompanied by faith and love.[601] So, dear Lady, I would have you hold onto this: the deep love of a steadfast husband is unshakeable. Trust this small thread of faith, that He loved you before He laid the foundation of the world, and because of that, He cannot change His mind; He is God and remains steadfast in His love. Your sins do not justify doubting Him, nor should you think that just because sin has placed you in the realm of justice, He is angry with you. It is not presumptuous to rely on the One who is powerful to save, as long as you set aside all trust in yourself, your worth, and your righteousness. True faith is humble and sees no way to escape except in Christ. I believe you have held Christ in high regard; those who love Christ, and whom He is precious to, cannot help but believe and be saved; for the love of Christ has chosen Him as a beloved. It wouldn’t be like God if you chose Him first and He didn’t choose you back. No, He has gone ahead of you in this, for you have not chosen Him, but He has chosen you.

O consider His loveliness and beauty, and that there is nothing which can commend and make fair heaven, or earth, or the creature, that is not in Him in infinite perfection; for fair sun and fair moon are black, and think shame to shine before His fairness (Isa. xxiv. 23; Job xxv. 5). Base heavens, and excellent Jesus! weak angels, and strong and mighty Jesus! foolish angel-wisdom, and only wise Jesus! short-living creature, and long-living and ever-living Ancient of days! Miserable, and sickly, and wretched are those things that are within time's circle, and only, only blessed Jesus! If ye can wind-in into His love (and He giveth you leave to love Him, and allurements also), what a second heaven's paradise, a young heaven's glory, is it to be hot and burned with fevers of love-sickness for Him! And the more your Ladyship drink of this love, there is the more room, and the greater delight and desire for this love. Be homely, and hunger for a feast and fill of His love; for that is the borders and march of heaven. Nothing hath a nearer resemblance to the colour, and hue, and lustre of heaven than Christ loved, and to breathe out love-words and love-sighs for Him. Remember what He is. When twenty thousand millions of heaven's lovers have worn their hearts threadbare of love, all is nothing, yea, less than nothing, to His matchless worth and excellency. Oh so broad and so deep as the sea of His desirable loveliness is! Glorified spirits, triumphing angels, the crowned[602] and exalted lovers of heaven, stand without His loveliness (Ps. xvi. 2), and cannot put a circle on it. Oh if sin and time were from betwixt us and that royal King's love! that high Majesty (eternity's Bloom and Flower of high lustred beauty) might shine upon pieces of created spirits, and might bedew and overflow us, who are portions of endless misery and lumps of redeemed sin.

O consider His beauty and loveliness, and that nothing can make heaven, earth, or any being truly beautiful that isn’t in Him in infinite perfection; for the fair sun and moon feel ashamed to shine before His brightness (Isa. xxiv. 23; Job xxv. 5). Lowly heavens, and excellent Jesus! weak angels, and strong and mighty Jesus! foolish angelic wisdom, and only wise Jesus! short-lived creatures, and the ever-living Ancient of Days! Miserable, sickly, and wretched are all things within the limits of time, and only, only blessed Jesus! If you can connect with His love (and He invites you to love Him, offering you attractions too), what a paradise of a second heaven, what glory of a young heaven, it is to be passionately in love with Him! And the more you drink from this love, the more space there is, and the greater your delight and desire will be for it. Be at home, and crave a feast and fullness of His love; for that is the edge and border of heaven. Nothing resembles the color, hue, and brilliance of heaven more than Christ's love, and to express love through words and sighs for Him. Remember who He is. When twenty thousand million lovers of heaven have exhausted their hearts with love, all that is still nothing, even less than nothing, compared to His unmatched worth and excellence. Oh, how broad and deep is the sea of His desirable loveliness! Glorified spirits, triumphant angels, the crowned and exalted lovers of heaven, stand outside of His loveliness (Ps. xvi. 2), unable to fully encompass it. Oh, if only sin and time could be removed from between us and that royal King’s love! That high Majesty (the Bloom and Flower of eternity’s high beauty) might shine upon created spirits and might water and overflow us, who are pieces of endless misery and remnants of redeemed sin.

Alas! what do I? I but spill and lose words in speaking highly of Him who will bide and be above the music and songs of heaven, and never be enough praised by us all; to whose boundless and bottomless love I recommend your Ladyship, and am,

Alas! What should I do? I just waste and misplace words when I try to speak highly of Him who remains above the music and songs of heaven, and will never be praised enough by any of us; I commend your Ladyship to His endless and immeasurable love, and I am,

Your Ladyship's, in Christ Jesus,

Your Ladyship, in Christ Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

St. Andrews, March 27, 1640.

St. Andrews, March 27, 1640.


CCXCVIII.—To his Reverend and dear Brother, Mr. David Dickson, on the Death of his Son.

["When told that Mr. Dickson had some children removed by death, Mr. S. Rutherford presently called for a pen, and wrote a profitable letter to Mr. Dickson; 'for' (said he) 'when one arm is broken off and bleeds, it makes the other bleed with it'" (Wodrow's "Analecta").]

["When he found out that Mr. Dickson had lost some children, Mr. S. Rutherford quickly asked for a pen and wrote a supportive letter to Mr. Dickson; 'because' (he said) 'when one arm is broken and bleeding, the other one bleeds too'" (Wodrow's "Analecta").]

(GOD'S SOVEREIGNTY, AND DISCIPLINE BY AFFLICTION.)

R

EVEREND AND DEAR BROTHER,—Ye look like the house whereof ye are a branch: the cross is a part of the liferent that lieth to all the sons of the house. I desire to suffer with you, if I could take a lift of your house-trial off you; but ye have preached it ere I knew anything of God. Your Lord may gather His roses, and shake His apples, at what season of the year He pleaseth. Each husbandman cannot make harvest when he pleaseth, as He can do. Ye are taught to know and adore His sovereignty, which He exerciseth over you, which yet is lustred with mercy. The child hath but changed a bed in the garden, and is planted up higher, nearer the sun, where he shall thrive better than in this outfield muir-ground. Ye must think your Lord would not want him one hour longer; and since the date of your loan of him was expired (as it is, if ye read the lease), let Him have His own with gain, as good reason were. I read on it an exaltation and a richer measure of grace, as the sweet fruit of your cross; and I am bold to say, that that college where your Master hath set you now shall find it.

DEAR BROTHER,—You resemble the house from which you come: the cross is part of the inheritance that belongs to all the sons of the family. I long to share in your suffering, if only I could ease your burdens; but you have already preached it before I knew anything about God. Your Lord can gather His roses and shake His apples whenever He wishes. No farmer can harvest whenever he wants, as He can. You are being taught to recognize and honor His sovereignty, which He exercises over you, yet it is infused with mercy. The child has merely changed his bed in the garden and has been planted higher, closer to the sun, where he will thrive better than in this rough, barren ground. You must understand that your Lord wouldn’t want him for even one more hour; and since your time with him has come to an end (as you can read in the lease), let Him take back what is His with gain, as is only right. I see in this an exaltation and a richer measure of grace, as the sweet fruit of your cross; and I am confident that the place your Master has set you in now will reveal this.

I am content that Christ is so homely with my dear brother David Dickson, as to borrow and lend, and take and give with him. And ye know what are called the visitations of such a[603] friend: it is, Come to the house, and be homely with what is yours. I persuade myself, upon His credit, that He hath left drink-money, and that He hath made the house the better of Him. I envy[426] not His waking love, who saw that this water was to be passed through, and that now the number of crosses lying in your way to glory are fewer by one than when I saw you. They must decrease. It is better than any ancient or modern commentary on your text, that ye preach upon in Glasgow. Read and spell right, for He knoweth what He doeth. He is only lopping and snedding a fruitful tree, that it may be more fruitful. I congratulate heartily with you His new welcome to your new charge.

I’m glad that Christ is so close with my dear brother David Dickson, that He borrows and lends, takes and gives with him. And you know what is called the visit of such a friend: it means coming to the house and being comfortable with what is yours. I believe, based on His trustworthiness, that He has left a tip and that He has improved the house by His presence. I don’t envy His waking love, who knew that this challenge needed to be faced, and now the number of obstacles on your path to glory is one less than when I last saw you. They must decrease. It’s better than any ancient or modern commentary on the text you preach on in Glasgow. Read it correctly, for He knows what He’s doing. He is simply pruning and trimming a fruitful tree, so it can bear even more fruit. I sincerely congratulate you on His warm welcome to your new position.

Dearest brother, go on, and faint not. Something of yours is in heaven, beside the flesh of your exalted Saviour; and ye go on after your own. Time's thread is shorter by one inch than it was. An oath is sworn and past the seals, whether afflictions will or not, ye must grow, and swell out of your shell, and live, and triumph, and reign, and be more than a conqueror. For your Captain, who leadeth you on, is more than conqueror, and He maketh you partaker of His conquest and victory. Did not love to you compel me, I would not fetch water to the well, and speak to one who knoweth better than I can do what God is doing with him.

Dearest brother, keep going, and don’t give up. Part of you is in heaven, next to the body of your exalted Savior; and you continue to pursue your own. Time's thread is now one inch shorter than it used to be. A promise has been made and sealed, and no matter what challenges come, you must grow, break out of your shell, live, succeed, and reign, becoming more than a conqueror. For your Leader, who guides you forward, is more than a conqueror, and He makes you a participant in His triumph and victory. If it weren't for my love for you, I wouldn't bother drawing water from the well and talking to someone who knows better than I do what God is doing with him.

Remember my love to your wife, to Mr. John,[427] and all friends there. Let us be helped by your prayers, for I cease not to make mention of you to the Lord, as I can.

Remember to send my love to your wife, to Mr. John,[427] and all our friends there. Let us be supported by your prayers, as I continue to mention you to the Lord whenever I can.

Grace be with you.

Grace to you.

Yours, in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Yours, in the love of our sweet Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

St. Andrews, May 28, 1640.

St. Andrews, May 28, 1640.


CCXCIX.—To my Lady Boyd, on the loss of several Friends.

(TRUST EVEN THOUGH SLAIN—SECOND CAUSES NOT TO BE REGARDED—GOD'S THOUGHTS OF PEACE THEREIN—ALL IN MERCY.)

m

ADAM,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you.—Impute it not to a disrespective forgetfulness of your Ladyship, who ministered to me in my bonds, that I write not to you.

ADAM,—Grace, mercy, and peace to you.—Please don't think that I'm forgetting you disrespectfully, as you supported me during my difficult times, just because I haven't written to you.

I wish that I could speak or write what might do good to[604] your Ladyship; especially now when I think we cannot but have deep thoughts of the deep and bottomless ways of our Lord, in taking away, with a sudden and wonderful stroke, your brethren and friends. Ye may know, that all who die for sin die not in sin; and that "none can teach the Almighty knowledge." He answereth none of our courts,[428] and no man can say, "What doest Thou?" It is true that your brethren saw not many summers; but adore and fear the sovereignty of the great Potter, who maketh and marreth His clay-vessels when and how it pleaseth Him.

I wish I could say or write something that might help you, especially now when I think we can’t help but have deep thoughts about the profound and mysterious ways of our Lord, who suddenly and wonderfully took away your brothers and friends. You should know that everyone who dies for sin doesn’t die in sin, and that "none can teach the Almighty knowledge." He doesn’t answer to our courts, and no one can ask Him, "What are You doing?" It's true that your brothers didn’t live to see many summers, but we should worship and respect the authority of the great Potter, who shapes and reshapes His clay vessels whenever and however He chooses.

The under-garden is absolutely His own, and all that groweth in it. His absolute liberty is law-biding. The flowers are His own. If some be but summer apples, He may pluck them down before others. Oh what wisdom is it to believe, and not to dispute; to subject the thoughts to His court, and not to repine at any act of His justice? He hath done it: all flesh be silent! It is impossible to be submissive and religiously patient, if ye stay your thoughts down among the confused rollings and wheels of second causes; as, "Oh the place!" "Oh the time!" "Oh if this had been, this had not followed!" Oh the linking of this accident with this time and place! Look up to the master-motion and the first wheel. See and read the decree of Heaven and the Creator of man, who breweth death to His children, and the manner of it. And they see far into a millstone, and have eyes that make a hole to see through the one side of a mountain to the other, who can take up His ways. "How unsearchable are His judgments, and His ways past finding out!" His providence halteth not, but goeth with even and equal legs. Yet are they not the greatest sinners upon whom the tower of Siloam fell. Was not time's lease expired? and the sand of heaven's sand-glass, set by our Lord, run out? Is not he an unjust debtor who payeth due debt with chiding?

The garden underneath is completely His, along with everything that grows in it. His total freedom follows the law. The flowers are His. If some are just summer apples, He can pick them before anyone else. Oh, how wise it is to believe and not argue; to submit our thoughts to His judgment and not resent any act of His justice? He has done it: all humanity, stay silent! It’s impossible to be humble and patiently faithful if you keep your thoughts tangled in the confusing turnings and wheels of secondary causes; like, "Oh, the place!" "Oh, the time!" "If this had happened, then that wouldn't have followed!" Oh, the connections between this event and this time and place! Look up to the master movement and the first wheel. See and understand the decree of Heaven and the Creator of humanity, who brews death for His children, and how it happens. Those who can grasp His ways can see far into a millstone and have eyes that see through a mountain from one side to the other. “How unsearchable are His judgments, and His ways beyond finding out!” His providence doesn’t stop but moves steadily and equally. Yet, are those not the greatest sinners upon whom the tower of Siloam fell? Wasn't the time's lease up? And the sand in Heaven's hourglass, set by our Lord, run out? Is it not unjust for a debtor to pay what they owe with complaints?

I believe, Christian lady, your faith leaveth that much charity to our Lord's judgments as to believe (howbeit ye be in blood sib to that cross) that yet ye are exempted and freed from the gall and wrath that is in it. I dare not deny but "the king of terrors dwelleth in the wicked man's tabernacle: brimstone shall be scattered on his habitation" (Job xviii. 15); yet, Madam, it is safe for you to live upon the faith of His love whose arrows are over-watered and pointed with love and mercy to His own, and who knoweth how to take you and yours out of the[605] roll and book of the dead. Our Lord hath not the eyes of flesh in distributing wrath to the thousandth generation without exception. Seeing ye are not under the law, but under grace, and married to another Husband, wrath is not the court that you are liable to.

I believe, Christian lady, your faith allows for enough grace in our Lord's judgment to believe (even though you’re related by blood to that cross) that you are still exempt and free from the pain and anger that comes with it. I can’t deny that "the king of terrors lives in the wicked person's home: brimstone will be spread over his dwelling" (Job xviii. 15); yet, Madam, it's safe for you to rely on the faith of His love, whose arrows are overflowing and aimed with love and mercy towards His own, and who knows how to rescue you and yours from the[605]record and book of the dead. Our Lord does not distribute wrath like a human, punishing for a thousand generations without exception. Since you are not under the law, but under grace, and united to another Husband, wrath is not the court you are subject to.

As I would not wish, neither do I believe, that your Ladyship doth "despise," so neither "faint" (Prov. iii. 11). Read and spell aright all the words and syllables in the visitation, and miscall neither letter nor syllable in it. Come along with the Lord, and see; and lay no more weight upon the law than your Christ hath laid upon it. If the law's bill get an answer from Christ, the curses of it can do more. And I hope you have resolved that, if He should grind you to powder, your dust and powder will believe His salvation.

As I wouldn’t want, and I don’t think your Ladyship does either, to “despise,” nor to “faint” (Prov. iii. 11). Read and pronounce all the words and syllables in the visitation correctly, and don’t misname any letter or syllable in it. Come along with the Lord, and see; and don’t place any more burden on the law than your Christ has placed on it. If the law receives a response from Christ, its curses can do even more. And I hope you’ve decided that, even if He were to grind you to dust, your dust will still trust in His salvation.

And who can tell what thoughts of love and peace our Lord hath to your children? I trust He will make them famous in executing the written judgments upon the enemies of the Lord ("this honour hath all the saints," Ps. cxlix. 9), and that they shall bear stones on their shoulders for building that fair city that is called "The Lord is there" (Ezek. xlviii. 35). And happy shall they be who have a hand in the sacking of Babel, and come out in the year of vengeance for the controversy of Zion, against the land of graven images. Therefore, Madam, let the Lord make out of your father's house any work, even of judgment, that He pleaseth. What is wrath to others is mercy to you and your house. It is faith's work to claim and challenge loving-kindness out of all the roughest strokes of God. Do that for the Lord which ye will do for time: time will calm your heart at that which God hath done, and let our Lord have it now. What love ye did bear to friends now dead, seeing they stand now in no need of it, let it fall as just legacy to Christ. Oh how sweet to put out many strange lovers, and to put in Christ! It is much for our half-slain affections to part with that which we believe we have right unto; but the servant's will should be our will, and he is the best servant who retaineth least of his own will and most of his Master's. That much wisdom must be ascribed to our Lord, that He knoweth how to lead His own, in-through and out-through the little time-hells and the pieces of time-during wraths in this life; and yet keep safe His love, without any blur upon the old and great seal of free election. And, seeing His mountains of brass,[429] the mighty and strong[606] decrees of free grace in Christ, stand sure, and the covenant standeth fast for ever as the days of heaven, let Him strike and nurture. His striking must be a very act of saving, seeing strokes upon His secret ones come from the soft and heavenly hand of the Mediator, and His rods are steeped and watered in that flood and river of love that cometh from the God-man's heart of our soul-loving and soul-redeeming Jesus.

And who can say what thoughts of love and peace our Lord has for your children? I hope He will make them well-known for carrying out the written judgments against the enemies of the Lord ("this honor belongs to all the saints," Ps. cxlix. 9), and that they will carry stones on their shoulders to build that beautiful city called "The Lord is there" (Ezek. xlviii. 35). Blessed are those who play a role in bringing down Babel and emerge during the year of vengeance for the conflict over Zion, against the land of idols. Therefore, Madam, may the Lord create from your father's house whatever work, even if it is judgment, that He desires. What seems like wrath to others is mercy for you and your family. It is the work of faith to claim and seek out loving-kindness from all of God's harshest actions. Do for the Lord what you would do for time: time will ease your heart regarding what God has done, so let our Lord handle it now. The love you had for friends now gone, knowing they no longer need it, let that love be a worthy legacy for Christ. Oh, how wonderful it is to let go of many strange lovers and to embrace Christ! It is difficult for our wounded hearts to give up what we believe we have a right to; but the servant's will should align with our will, and the best servant is the one who holds onto the least of their own desires and the most of their Master’s. It is a mark of great wisdom attributed to our Lord that He knows how to guide His own through and out of the small trials and pieces of temporary wrath in this life, while still safeguarding His love, without tarnishing the perfect and great seal of free election. And since His unshakeable, strong decrees of free grace in Christ stand secure and the covenant remains steadfast forever, like the days of heaven, let Him strike and nurture. His striking must be a saving act, for the strokes on His hidden ones come from the gentle and heavenly hand of the Mediator, and His rods are soaked and filled with the flood and river of love that flows from the heart of our soul-loving and soul-redeeming Jesus.

I hope that ye are content to frist the Cautioner of mankind His own conquest, heaven, till He pay to you, and bring you to a state of glory, where He will never crook a finger upon, nor lift a hand to you again. And be content, and withal greedily covetous of grace, the interest and pledge of glory. If I did not believe your crop to be on the ground, and (your part of that heaven of the saints-heaven) white and ruddy, fair, fair, and beautiful Jesus were come to the bloom and the flower, and near your hook, I would not write this. But, seeing time's thread is short, and ye are upon the entry of heaven's harvest, and Christ, the field of heaven's glory, is white and ripe-like, the losses that I wrote of to your Ladyship are but summer-showers that will only wet your garments for an hour or two, and the sun of the New Jerusalem shall quickly dry the wet coat; especially seeing rains of affliction cannot stain the image of God, or cause grace to cast colour. And, since ye will not alter upon Him who will not change upon you, I durst, in my weakness, think myself no spiritual seer if I should not prophesy that daylight is near, when such a morning-darkness is upon you; and that this trial of your Christian mind towards Him (whom you dare not leave, howbeit He should slay you) shall close with a doubled mercy. It is time for faith to hold fast as much of Christ as ever ye had, and to make the grip stronger, and to cleave closer to Him, seeing Christ loveth to be believed in and trusted to. The glory of laying strength upon one that is mighty to save is more than we can think. That piece of service, believing in a smiting Redeemer, is a precious part of obedience. Oh what glory to Him to lay over the burden of our heaven upon Him that purchased for us an eternal kingdom! O blessed soul, who can adore and kiss His lovely free grace!

I hope you're happy to trust in the Savior of humanity, His own victory over heaven, until He rewards you and brings you to a state of glory, where He will never again lift a finger or a hand against you. Be content, and at the same time eager for grace, the promise and assurance of glory. If I didn't believe that your harvest was ready, and that your share of that heavenly reward is flourishing and beautiful—where Jesus blooms and flourishes, and is close to you—I wouldn't write this. But time is short, and you're entering heaven's harvest, and Christ, the field of heaven's glory, is ready and ripe. The losses I mentioned to you are just brief summer showers that will only dampen your clothes for an hour or two, and the sun of the New Jerusalem will quickly dry your soaked garment; especially since the rains of suffering cannot tarnish the image of God or cause grace to fade. And since you will not turn away from Him who will not turn away from you, I would be no spiritual visionary if I didn’t predict that daylight is approaching, even when such darkness surrounds you; and that this trial of your faith towards Him (whom you cannot forsake, even if He were to slay you) will end with double mercy. It’s time for faith to hold on to as much of Christ as you've ever had and to strengthen that hold, clinging closer to Him, since Christ loves to be believed in and trusted. The glory of resting our hope on someone mighty to save is beyond what we can imagine. That act of faith, trusting in a suffering Redeemer, is a precious part of obedience. Oh, what glory it brings Him to place the weight of our salvation on the One who purchased for us an eternal kingdom! O blessed soul, who can truly appreciate and embrace His beautiful, free grace!

The rich grace of Christ be with your spirit.

The generous grace of Christ be with your spirit.

Yours, at all obedience in Christ Jesus,

Yours, always faithfully in Christ Jesus,

S. R.

S.R.

St. Andrews, Oct. 15, 1640.

St. Andrews, Oct 15, 1640.


CCC.—ToAgnes Macmath on the Death of a Child.

[Agnes Macmath was the daughter of Mr. Macmath, a merchant in Edinburgh, and the sister of Rutherford's second wife.]

[Agnes Macmath was the daughter of Mr. Macmath, a merchant in Edinburgh, and the sister of Rutherford's second wife.]

(REASON FOR RESIGNATION.)

D

EAR SISTER,—If our Lord hath taken away your child, your lease of him is expired; and seeing that Christ would want him no longer, it is your part to hold your peace, and worship and adore the sovereignty and liberty that the Potter hath over the clay, and pieces of clay-nothings, that He gave life unto. And what is man to call and summon the Almighty to His lower court down here? "for He giveth account of none of His doings." And if ye will take the loan of a child, and give him back again to our Lord laughing (as His borrowed goods should return to Him), believe that he is not gone away, but sent before; and that the change of the country should make you think, that he is not lost to you who is found to Christ, and that he is now before you; and that the dead in Christ shall be raised again. A going-down star is not annihilated, but shall appear again. If he hath casten his bloom and flower, the bloom is fallen in heaven, into Christ's lap. And as he was lent a while to time, so is he given now to eternity, which will take yourself. The difference of your shipping and his to heaven and Christ's shore, the land of life, is only in some few years, which weareth every day shorter; and some short and soon-reckoned summers will give you a meeting with him. But what! With him? Nay, but with a better company; with the Chief and Leader of the heavenly troops, that are riding on white horses, that are triumphing in glory.

EAR SISTER,—If our Lord has taken away your child, your time with him is over; and since Christ no longer needs him, it's your responsibility to remain calm and respect the authority and freedom that the Creator has over His creations. What right does man have to summon the Almighty to a lower court here? "for He gives account of none of His doings." If you were given a child on loan, and you return him to our Lord joyfully (as borrowed things should be returned), understand that he hasn’t really gone away; he has been sent ahead, and just because his surroundings have changed doesn’t mean he’s lost to you. He has been found by Christ and is now before you, and the dead in Christ will rise again. A setting star isn’t gone for good but will shine again. If he has lost his bloom and flower, that bloom has fallen in heaven, into Christ's lap. As he was lent to time for a while, he is now given to eternity, which will eventually embrace you too. The difference between your journey and his journey to heaven and the shore of Christ, which is the land of the living, is just a few years, which pass by each day. Some brief summers will soon bring you back together with him. But what! With him? No, with a better company; with the Chief and Leader of the heavenly host, riding on white horses, triumphing in glory.

If death were a sleep that had no wakening, we might sorrow: but our Husband shall quickly be at the bedsides of all that lie sleeping in the grave, and shall raise their mortal bodies. Christ was death's Cautioner, who gave His word to come and loose all the clay-pawns, and set them at His own right hand; and our Cautioner, Christ, hath an act of law-surety upon death, to render back his captives. And that Lord Jesus, who knoweth the turnings and windings that are in that black trance of death, hath numbered all the steps of the stair up to heaven. He knoweth how long the turnpike is, or how many pair of stairs high it is; for He ascended that way Himself: "I was dead and[608] am alive" (Rev. i. 18). And now He liveth at the right hand of God, and His garments have not so much as a smell of death.

If death were just a sleep with no awakening, we might mourn: but our Savior will soon be by the sides of all those resting in the grave and will raise their mortal bodies. Christ was death's guarantor, who promised to come and free all the earthly prisoners, setting them at His own right hand; and our guarantor, Christ, has a legal claim over death, to bring back His captives. That Lord Jesus, who understands the twists and turns in the dark depths of death, has counted all the steps leading up to heaven. He knows exactly how long the journey is or how many stairs there are to climb; after all, He walked that path Himself: "I was dead and[608] am alive" (Rev. i. 18). And now He lives at the right hand of God, and His clothes carry not even a hint of death.

Your afflictions smell of the children's case; the bairns of the house are so nurtured (Heb. xii. 6, 7, 8). And suffering is no new life, it is but the rent of the sons; bastards have not so much of the rent. Take kindly and heartsomely with His cross, who never yet slew a child with the cross. He breweth your cup: therefore, drink it patiently and with the better will. Stay and wait on, till Christ loose the knot that fasteneth His cross on your back; for He is coming to deliver. And I pray you, sister, learn to be worthy of His pains who correcteth. And let Him wring, and be ye washen; for He hath a Father's heart, and a Father's hand, who is training you up, and making you meet for the high hall. This school of suffering is a preparation for the King's higher house; and let all your visitations speak all the letters of your Lord's summons. They cry—1. "O vain world!" 2. "O bitter sin!" 3. "O short and uncertain time!" 4. "O fair eternity that is above sickness and death!" 5. "O kingly and princely Bridegroom, hasten glory's marriage, shorten time's short-spun and soon-broken thread, and conquer sin!" 6. "O happy and blessed death, that golden bridge laid over by Christ my Lord, between time's clay-banks and heaven's shore!" And the Spirit and the Bride say, "Come!" and answer ye with them, "Even so, come, Lord Jesus! come quickly!"

Your struggles remind me of the children's situation; the kids in the house are cared for (Heb. xii. 6, 7, 8). And suffering isn't anything new; it’s just the payment for being His children; illegitimate ones don’t have such burdens. Embrace His cross with kindness and cheer, for He has never harmed a child with it. He’s preparing your drink, so take it patiently and willingly. Stay in place and wait until Christ frees you from the weight of His cross on your back; He’s coming to rescue. And I urge you, sister, learn to be deserving of His corrections. Let Him refine you, and you will be cleansed; for He has a Father’s heart and a Father’s hand, training you up and making you ready for the grand hall. This experience of suffering is a preparation for the King’s higher dwelling; let all your trials echo the messages of your Lord's calling. They proclaim—1. "O vain world!" 2. "O bitter sin!" 3. "O short and uncertain time!" 4. "O glorious eternity that transcends sickness and death!" 5. "O royal and noble Bridegroom, hasten the marriage of glory, shorten time's fragile and soon-broken thread, and defeat sin!" 6. "O happy and blessed death, that golden bridge laid by Christ my Lord, connecting the earth's banks to heaven's shores!" And the Spirit and the Bride say, "Come!" and you respond with them, "Even so, come, Lord Jesus! come quickly!"

Grace be with you.

Grace be with you.

Your Brother, in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Your brother, in his dear Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

St. Andrews, Oct. 15, 1640.

St. Andrews, Oct 15, 1640.


CCCI.—To Mr. Matthew Mowat.

(WORTHINESS OF GOD'S LOVE AS MANIFESTED IN CHRIST—HEAVEN WITH CHRIST.)

R

EVEREND AND DEAR BROTHER,—What am I to answer you? Alas! my books are all bare, and show me little of God. I would fain go beyond books into His house-of-love to Himself. Dear brother, neither you nor I are parties worthy of His love or knowledge. Ah! how hath sin bemisted and blinded us, that we cannot see Him. But for my poor self; I am pained and like to burst, because He will not take down the wall, and fetch His uncreated beauty, and bring His matchless, white, and ruddy face out of heaven once-errand, that I may have heaven meeting[609] me, ere I go to it, in such a wonderful sight. Ye know that majesty and love do humble; because homely love to sinners dwelleth in Him with majesty. Ye should give Him all His own court-styles, His high and heaven-names. What am I, to shape conceptions of my highest Lord? How broad, and how high, and how deep He is above and beyond what these conceptions are, I cannot tell: but for my own weak practice (which alas! can be no rule to one so deep in love-sickness with Christ as ye are), I would fain add to my thoughts and esteem of Him, and make Him more high, and would wish a heart and love ten thousand times wider than the utmost circle and curtain that goeth about the heaven of heavens, to entertain Him in that heart, and with that love. But that which is your pain, my dear brother, is mine also. I am confounded with the thoughts of Him. I know that God is casten (if I may speak so) in a sweet mould, and lovely image, in the person of that Heaven's Jewel, the Man Christ; and that the steps of that steep ascent and stairs to the Godhead is the flesh of Christ, the New and Living Way; and there is footing for faith in that curious Ark of the humanity, wherein dwelleth the Godhead, married upon our humanity. I would be in heaven, suppose I had not another errand than to see that dainty golden Ark, and God personally looking out at ears and eyes and a body such as we sinners have, that I might wear my sinful mouth in kisses on Him for evermore. And I know all the Three blessed Persons would be well pleased that my piece of faint and created love should first coast upon the Man Christ. I should see them all through Him.

DEAR BROTHER,—What should I say to you? Unfortunately, my insights are lacking, and I can hardly feel God's presence. I long to move beyond books and enter into His house of love. Dear brother, neither of us is worthy of His love or knowledge. Oh, how sin has clouded and blinded us so that we cannot see Him. As for me, I am in pain and feel like I might burst because He won't break down the wall and reveal His uncreated beauty, bringing His unmatched, radiant face down from heaven, just once, so that I can experience heaven before I actually go there, in such an incredible sight. You know that majesty and love humble us; for His deep love for sinners exists alongside His majesty. We should honor Him with all His rightful titles and heavenly names. Who am I to shape my understanding of my highest Lord? How vast, high, and deep He is beyond what I can comprehend, I can't say: but for my own feeble understanding (which, alas, can be no standard for someone so deeply in love with Christ as you are), I would like to expand my thoughts and appreciation for Him, making Him greater, and I would wish for a heart and love that are a thousand times broader than the infinite expanse that surrounds the heavens, to welcome Him into that heart and with that love. But the pain you feel, dear brother, is also mine. I am overwhelmed by thoughts of Him. I know that God is beautifully shaped in the person of that Heavenly Jewel, the Man Christ; and that the way to God is through Christ's flesh, the New and Living Way; and there is a solid ground for faith in the fragile Ark of humanity, where the Godhead is united with our humanity. I would gladly be in heaven, even if my only reason was to see that exquisite golden Ark, and see God personally looking out through eyes and ears and a body like ours, so that I could continuously kiss my sinful mouth upon Him forever. And I know that all three blessed Persons would be pleased that my small and created love should first reach out to the Man Christ. Through Him, I would see them all.

I am called from writing by my great employments in this town, and have said nothing. But what can I say of Him? Let us go and see.

I’ve been pulled away from writing by my busy schedule in this town, and I haven’t said much. But what can I even say about Him? Let’s go check it out.

Yours, in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Yours, in his sweet Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

St. Andrews, 1640.

St. Andrews, 1640.


CCCII.—To my Lady Kenmure, on her Husband's Death.

(GOD'S METHOD IN AFFLICTION—FUTURE GLORY.)

m

ADAM,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to your Ladyship.—I am heartily sorry that your Ladyship is deprived of such a husband, and the Lord's kirk of so active and faithful a friend.[430] I know your Ladyship long ago made acquaintance with that wherein Christ will have you[610] to be joined in a fellowship with Himself (even with His own cross), and hath taught you to stay your soul upon the Lord's good-will, who giveth not account of His matters to any of us. When He hath led you through this water that was in your way to glory, there are fewer behind: and His order in dismissing us, and sending us out of the market, one before another, is to be reverenced. One year's time of heaven shall swallow up all sorrows, even beyond all comparison. What, then, will not a duration of blessedness so long as God shall live, fully and abundantly recompense! It is good that our Lord hath given a debtor, obliged by gracious promises, far more in eternity than time can take from you. And I believe that your Ladyship hath been, now many years, advising and thinking what that glory will be, which is abiding the pilgrims and strangers on the earth when they come home, and which we may think of, love, and thirst for. But we cannot comprehend it nor conceive of it as it is; far less we can over-think or over-love it. Oh, so long a Chapter, or rather so large a Volume, as Christ is, in that Divinity of Glory! There is no more of Him let down now to be seen and enjoyed by His children, than as much as may feed hunger in this life, but not satisfy it. Your Ladyship is a debtor to the Son of God's cross, that is wearing out love and affiance in the creature out of your heart by degrees. Or rather the obligation standeth to His free grace who careth for your Ladyship in this gracious dispensation; and who is preparing and making ready the garments of salvation for you; and who calleth you with a new name, that the mouth of the Lord hath named; and purposeth to make you a crown of glory, and a royal diadem in the hand of your God (Isa. lxii. 2, 3). Ye are obliged to frist Him more than one heaven; and yet He craveth not a long day; it is fast coming, and is sure payment. Though ye give no hire for Him, yet hath He given a great price and ransom for you; and if the bargain were to make again, Christ would give no less for you than what He hath already given. He is far from ruing. I shall wish you no more (till time be gone out of the way), than the earnest of that which He hath purchased and prepared for you, which can never be fully preached, written, or thought of, since it hath not entered into the heart to consider it.

ADAM,—Grace, mercy, and peace to you, my Lady.—I’m truly sorry that you’ve lost such a husband, and that the Lord's church has lost such an active and faithful friend.[430] I know you have long understood that Christ wants you to share in a fellowship with Him (even through His own cross), and He has taught you to rely on the Lord’s goodwill, who doesn’t owe explanations to any of us. After He guides you through this difficult moment on your journey to glory, there will be fewer left to follow: and the way He dismisses us, sending us one by one, deserves our respect. A year in heaven will wash away all sorrows, beyond any comparison. So, what will a lifetime of blessedness, as long as God remains, not fully and abundantly reward! It’s a blessing that our Lord has given a debt to be repaid, bound by gracious promises, far more in eternity than what time can take from you. And I believe you have spent many years contemplating what that glory will be for pilgrims and strangers on earth when they finally come home, and which we can think about, love, and yearn for. But we cannot fully grasp or imagine it as it truly is; we can hardly think or love it too much. Oh, the lengthy Chapter, or rather the vast Volume, that Christ represents in that Divine Glory! There’s nothing more of Him given now to be seen and enjoyed by His children than what can satisfy hunger in this life, but not fulfill it. Your Ladyship owes a debt to the Son of God's cross, which is gradually wearing away your love and attachment to worldly things. Or rather, your obligation lies with His free grace who cares for you in this kind provision; who is preparing and getting ready the garments of salvation for you; who calls you by a new name that the mouth of the Lord has given you; and intends to make you a crown of glory and a royal diadem in the hand of your God (Isa. lxii. 2, 3). You are indebted to Him more than to one heaven; and yet He doesn’t ask for a long wait; it’s coming soon and is certain payment. Although you owe nothing to Him, He has paid a great price and ransom for you; and if the agreement were to be made again, Christ would pay no less than what He has already given. He will not regret it. I wish for you nothing more (until time is no more) than a taste of what He has bought and prepared for you, which can never be fully preached, written, or thought of, since it has not entered the heart to consider it.

So, recommending your Ladyship to the rich grace of our Lord Jesus, I am, and rest, your Ladyship's at all respectful observance in Christ Jesus,

So, I commend you to the abundant grace of our Lord Jesus, and I remain, with all due respect, your Ladyship’s devoted servant in Christ Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

St. Andrews.

St. Andrews.


CCCIII.—For the Right Honourable, my Lady Boyd.

(SIN OF THE LAND—READ PRAYERS—BROWNISM.)

m

ADAM,—I doubt not but the debt of many more than ordinary favours to this land layeth guiltiness upon this nation. The Lord hath put us in His books as a favoured people in the sight of the nations, but we pay not to Him the rent of the vineyard. And we might have had a gospel at an easier rate than this Gospel; but it would have had but as much life as ink and paper have. We stand obliged to Him who hath in a manner forced His love on us, and would but love us against our will.

ADAM,—I have no doubt that the debt of many more than usual favors to this land weighs heavily on this nation. The Lord has marked us in His books as a favored people in the eyes of other nations, but we don't give Him what we owe for the vineyard. We could have had a gospel that was easier to follow than this one, but it would have had as much vitality as ink and paper. We are indebted to Him who has, in a sense, compelled His love for us, loving us even when we might not want it.

Anent read prayers. Madam, I could never see precept, promise, or practice for them, in God's word. Our church never allowed them, but men took them up at their own choice. The word of God maketh reading (1 Tim. iv. 3) and praying (1 Thess. v. 17) two different worships. In reading, God speaketh to us (2 Kings xxii. 10, 11); in praying, we speak to God (Ps. xxii. 2, xxviii. 1). I had never faith to think well of them. In my weak judgment, it were good if they were out of the service of God. I cannot think them a fruit or effect of the Spirit of adoption, seeing the user cannot say of such prayers, "Let the words of my mouth, and the meditations of my heart, be acceptable in Thy sight, O Lord, my Strength and my Redeemer," which the servants of God ought to say of their prayers (Ps. xix. 14). For such prayers are meditations set down in paper and ink, and cannot be his heart-meditations who useth them. The saints never used them, and God never commanded them; and a promise to hear any prayers, except the pouring out of the soul to God, we can never read.

Regarding read prayers. Madam, I have never seen any instruction, promise, or example for them in God's word. Our church never approved of them, but individuals adopted them on their own. The word of God distinguishes between reading (1 Tim. iv. 3) and praying (1 Thess. v. 17) as two different forms of worship. In reading, God speaks to us (2 Kings xxii. 10, 11); in praying, we speak to God (Ps. xxii. 2, xxviii. 1). I have never had the faith to think positively about them. In my limited opinion, it would be better if they were removed from the service of God. I cannot see them as a product or result of the Spirit of adoption, since the person using such prayers cannot say, "Let the words of my mouth, and the meditations of my heart, be acceptable in Thy sight, O Lord, my Strength and my Redeemer," which God's servants should say about their prayers (Ps. xix. 14). These prayers are simply thoughts written down on paper and cannot reflect the true heart-felt meditations of the one using them. The saints never used them, and God never commanded them; we can never find a promise to hear any prayers except those that pour out the soul to God.

As for separation from worship for some errors of a church, the independency of single congregations, a church of visible saints, and other tenets of Brownists,[431] they are contrary to God's word. I have a treatise at the press at London against these conceits, as things which want God's word to warrant[612] them.[432] The Lord lay it not to their charge, who depart from the covenant of God with this land to follow such lying vanities.

As for separating from worship due to some mistakes of a church, the independence of individual congregations, a church of visible saints, and other beliefs of the Brownists, they contradict God's word. I have a paper being published in London against these ideas, as they lack God's word to support them. The Lord should not hold it against those who break the covenant of God with this land to pursue such falsehoods.

I did see lately your daughter, the Lady Ardross.[433] The Lord hath given her a child and deliverance.

I recently saw your daughter, Lady Ardross.[433] The Lord has blessed her with a child and safety.

Now, recommending your Ladyship to the rich grace of Christ, I rest yours at all respectful observance in Christ,

Now, I commend your Ladyship to the abundant grace of Christ, and I remain yours with all due respect in Christ,

S. R.

S. R.

St. Andrews.

St. Andrews.


CCCIV.—To James Murray's Spouse. [See Letter CCLXXIV.]

(HEAVEN A REALITY—STEDFASTNESS TO BE GROUNDED ON CHRIST.)

m

Y VERY DEAR AND WORTHY SISTER,—You are truly blessed in the Lord, however a sour world gloom and frown on you, if ye continue in the faith settled and grounded, and be not moved away from the hope of the Gospel. It is good that there is a heaven, and it is not a night-dream and a fancy. It is a wonder that men deny not that there is a heaven, as they deny there is any way to it but of men's making. You have learned of Christ that there is a heaven; contend for it and for Christ. Bear well and submissively the hard thrust of this stepmother world, which God will not have to be yours. I confess it is hard, and, would to God, I were able to lighten you of your burden; but believe me, this world, which the Lord will not have to be yours, is but the dross, refuse, and scum of God's creation, the portion of the Lord's poor hired servants, the moveables, not the heritage, a hard bone cast to the dogs holden out of the New Jerusalem, whereupon they rather break their teeth than satisfy their appetite. It is your father's blessing and Christ's birthright that our Lord is keeping for you; and persuade yourself also that (if it be good for them and you) your seed also shall inherit[613] the earth; for that is promised to them, and God's bond is as good as if He would give every one of them a bond for thousand thousands.

MY VERY DEAR AND WORTHY SISTER,—You are truly blessed in the Lord, even if this harsh world frowns upon you. If you stay grounded in the faith and don’t stray from the hope of the Gospel, that blessing remains. It’s reassuring that heaven exists; it’s not just a dream or a fantasy. It's surprising that people don’t deny the existence of heaven, but they do deny that there’s a way to it that’s not created by humans. You’ve learned from Christ that heaven is real; fight for it and for Him. Endure the difficult pressures of this hostile world, which God doesn’t want to be yours. I admit it’s tough, and I wish I could ease your burden. But trust me, this world, which the Lord doesn’t want to be yours, is just the dross, waste, and scum of His creation—meant for His poor hired servants. It’s temporary, not your true inheritance, a hard task meant for dogs kept away from the New Jerusalem, where they’d rather hurt themselves than be satisfied. It’s your father's blessing and Christ's birthright that the Lord is reserving for you; you should also believe that (if it’s good for both them and you) your descendants will inherit the earth too, for that is promised to them, and God’s word is as solid as if He gave each of them a guarantee for countless blessings.[613]

Ere ye were born, crosses in number, measure and weight, were written for you; and your Lord will lead you through them. Make Christ sure, and the world and the blessings of the earth shall be at Christ's back and beck. I see many professors for the fashion, professors of glass; I would make a little knock of persecution ding them in twenty pieces, and the world would laugh at the shreds. Therefore, make fast work; see that Christ be the ground-stone of your profession. The sore wind and rain will not wash away His building; His work hath no less date than to stand for evermore. I should twenty times have perished in my affliction, if I had not laid my weak back and pressing burden, both, upon the Stone, the Corner-stone laid in Zion. I am not twice fain (as the proverb is), but once and for ever, of this Stone. Now the God of peace establish you to the day of the appearance of Jesus Christ. Yours,

Before you were born, countless crosses were set aside for you, and your Lord will guide you through them. Trust in Christ, and the world along with its blessings will be behind you. I see many people pretending to be believers, just for show; I would create a little hardship to shatter their facades, and the world would laugh at the pieces. So, make solid choices; ensure that Christ is the foundation of your belief. The harsh winds and rains won't wash away His creation; His work is meant to last forever. I would have perished many times in my struggles if I hadn’t placed my weak self and heavy burdens upon the Stone, the Cornerstone laid in Zion. I am not just a little grateful (as the saying goes), but completely and eternally grateful for this Stone. Now, may the God of peace strengthen you until the day of Jesus Christ's return. Yours,

S. R.

S. R.

St. Andrews.

St. Andrews.


CCCV.—For the Right Honourable Lady, my Lady Kenmure.

(SINS OF THE TIMES—PRACTICAL ATHEISM.)

m

ADAM,—I am a little moved at your infirmity of body and health; I hope it is to you a real warning. "And if in this life only we had hope, we should be of all men the most miserable." Sure the huge[434] generations of the seekers of the face of Jacob's God must be in a life above the things that are now much taking with us; such as, to see the sun, to enjoy this life in health, and some good worldly accommodations too. And if we be making that[435] sure, it is our wisdom. The times would make any that love the Lord sick and faint, to consider how iniquity aboundeth, and how dull we are in observing sins in ourselves, and how quick-sighted to find them out in others, and what bondage we are in. And yet very often, when we complain of times, we are secretly slandering the Lord's work and wise government of the[614] world, and raising a hard report of Him. "He is good, and doeth good," and all His ways are equal.

ADAM,—I’m a bit concerned about your health; I hope it serves as a real warning for you. "And if our hope was only in this life, we would be the most miserable of all." Clearly, the many generations seeking the face of Jacob's God must be focused on a life beyond the things that currently occupy us, like enjoying the sun, living in good health, and having some pleasant worldly comforts too. If we are pursuing that, it shows our wisdom. These times can make anyone who loves the Lord feel sick and weary as we consider how much wrongdoing is around us, how slow we are to recognize sin in ourselves, quick to notice it in others, and how trapped we feel. Yet, often when we lament about the times, we’re unknowingly criticizing the Lord’s work and the wise governance of the[614] world, casting a negative light on Him. "He is good and does good," and all His ways are just.

Madam, I have been holding out to some others (oh, if I could to myself!) some more of this, to read and study God well, and make the serious thoughts of a Godhead, and a Godhead in Christ, the work, and the only work, all the day. Oh, we are little with God! and do all without God! We sleep and wake without Him; we eat, we speak, we journey, we go about worldly business and our calling without God! and, considering what deadness is upon the hearts of many, it were good that some did not pray without God, and preach and praise, and read and confer of God without God! It is universally complained of, that there is a strange deadness upon the land, and on the hearts of His people. Oh, if we could help it! But He that watereth every moment His garden of red wine must help it. I believe that He will burn the briers and the thorns that come against Him.

Madam, I have been sharing with a few others (oh, if only I could keep this to myself!) more of this, to read and understand God deeply, and to make the serious contemplation of God and the divinity of Christ the focus, and the only focus, of my entire day. Oh, we are so distant from God! and do everything without Him! We sleep and wake without Him; we eat, we talk, we travel, we handle our daily tasks and responsibilities without God! And, considering the spiritual deadness in the hearts of many, it would be better if some didn’t pray without God, nor preach and praise, nor read and discuss God without Him! There is widespread concern that there is a strange spiritual deadness across the land and among His people. Oh, if we could change that! But He who nurtures His garden of red wine moment by moment must do something about it. I believe that He will remove the thorns and weeds that stand against Him.

I desire to remember your Ladyship to God; but little can I do that way. His everlasting goodness will be with you.

I want to keep you in my thoughts and prayers, but there's only so much I can do. His eternal kindness will be with you.

Yours, in the Lord Jesus,

Yours in Jesus,

S. R.

S.R.

St. Andrews, July 24.

St. Andrews, July 24.


CCCVI.—To Mr. Thomas Wylie, Minister of Borgue.

[Mr. Thomas Wylie was minister of Borgue, a parish in the stewartry of Kirkcudbright, in which are to be seen, close to the sea-shore, the remains of what is supposed to have been one of the old Culdee churches, Kirk Andrews. He was afterwards translated to Mauchline, a parish in Ayrshire; but he remained there only a short time, having soon after his translation to it accepted a call to Kirkcudbright. But he was not allowed long to prosecute his useful labours in that place. Shortly after the restoration of Charles II., his fidelity to his Presbyterian principles rendering him obnoxious to the Government, he was, by a particular act of Privy Council, ejected from his charge, and banished to the north of Tay, with his family. In 1670 he went over to Ireland (where some of his relatives appear to have resided), and officiated in a congregation at Coleraine for nearly three years, when he returned to Scotland, and was settled minister of Fenwick, in the Presbytery of Irvine, under the second Indulgence. He died on July 20, 1676.]

Mr. Thomas Wylie was the minister of Borgue, a parish in Kirkcudbrightshire, where you can find the remains of what is thought to be one of the old Culdee churches, Kirk Andrews. He was later appointed to Mauchline, a parish in Ayrshire, but only stayed there for a brief period, as he quickly accepted a call to Kirkcudbright. However, he wasn't allowed to continue his important work there for long. Soon after the restoration of Charles II, his loyalty to his Presbyterian beliefs made him unpopular with the government, resulting in his removal from his position by a special act of the Privy Council and being banished to the north of Tay with his family. In 1670, he relocated to Ireland (where some of his relatives seemed to live) and served in a congregation in Coleraine for nearly three years before returning to Scotland, where he became the minister of Fenwick in the Presbytery of Irvine, under the second Indulgence. He passed away on July 20, 1676.

(SUFFICIENCY OF DIVINE GRACE—CALL TO ENGLAND TO ASSIST AT WESTMINSTER ASSEMBLY—FELT UNWORTHINESS.)

R

EVEREND AND DEAR BROTHER,—I neither can nor dow write to you anent the business, in respect it is my case more as yours, and ye write to me that which I should write to you. If grace pay not our debts and bond-surety for us, I see not how I shall make a reckoning for one soul, far less for multitudes; only it is God's[615] will that we put grace to the utmost, and engage Christ for His own work. If He refuse charges to His own factors, the lost bankruptcy will redound to Him. But He must not be a loser, nor can His glory suffer. But I must entreat you for the help of your prayers, as you will do for me anything out of heaven, and possible to you. I am now called for to England; the government of the Lord's house in England and Ireland is to be handled.[436] My heart beareth me witness, and the Lord who is greater knoweth, my faith was never prouder than to be a common rough country barrowman in Anwoth; and that I could not look at the honour of being a mason to lay the foundation for many generations, and to build the waste places of Zion in another kingdom, or to have a hand or finger in that carved work in the cedar and almug trees in that new temple. I desire but to lend a shut,[437] and cry, "Grace, grace upon the building." I hope ye will help my weakness in this; and seek help to me from others as if I had named them, and intercede for the favour of my Father's seas, winds, and tides, and for the victory of strong and prevailing truth.

DEAR BROTHER,—I can’t write to you about the situation because it feels like I'm in the same place you are, and you’re sharing what I should be saying to you. If grace doesn’t cover our debts and responsibilities, I can’t see how I’ll be accountable for even one soul, let alone many. Still, it’s God’s will that we make the most of grace and trust Christ with His own work. If He refuses to cover His own representatives, it will be a significant loss for Him. But He can’t be at a loss, nor can His glory be affected. I must ask for your prayers, as you would do anything for me that’s possible. I'm now being called to England; the management of the Lord's house in England and Ireland needs to be addressed.[436] My heart bears witness, and the Lord who knows everything understands that I’ve never been prouder than when I was just a simple laborer in Anwoth; I could never think about the honor of being a skilled mason tasked with laying the foundation for many generations or rebuilding the desolate places of Zion in another kingdom, or even contributing to the beautifully crafted work in the cedar and almug trees in that new temple. I only wish to lend a hand,[437] and cry out, “Grace, grace upon the building.” I hope you’ll support my weakness in this matter and seek assistance for me from others as if I had mentioned them, and intercede for the favor of my Father’s seas, winds, and tides, and for the triumph of strong and enduring truth.

Grace be with you.

Peace be with you.

Yours in Christ,

Yours in Christ,

S. R.

S.R.

St. Andrews, 20th Oct. 1643.

St. Andrews, Oct 20, 1643.


CCCVII.—To a Young Man in Anwoth.

[This letter is from the "Christian Instructor" of January 1839, furnished by one who was in possession of the MS. It was written at St. Andrews, but both date and address are lost. It is supposed to have been addressed to one of his former parishioners, a young man in Anwoth, of some influence.]

[This letter is from the "Christian Instructor" from January 1839, shared by someone who had the manuscript. It was written in St. Andrews, but the date and address are missing. It’s thought to have been addressed to one of his former parishioners, a young man in Anwoth, who had some influence.]

(NECESSITY OF GODLINESS IN ITS POWER.)

w2

ORTHY SIR,—I am heartily glad that you have any mind of me, or my ministry while I was with you. I wish you the fruit of it. I trust that you strive for the power of godliness, that has been so preached in the land; for salvation cometh not to every man's door, and[616] the way to heaven is a straiter and narrower passage than each man thinketh. And you are now in the most glassy part of your life, when it is easy to follow, and when the lusts of youth are rank and strong. And happy are you that can pass through these dangers with a good conscience. So my real advice is, that you acquaint yourself with prayer, and with searching the Scriptures of God, that He may show you that good way that bringeth rest to the soul. The ordinary faith and the country godliness will not save you. There must be more nor the righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees ere ever a man enter the kingdom of God. And I shall desire that you will take to heart the worth and price of an immortal soul, and the necessity of dying, and the fearful account of judgment at the back of death, that you may be saved.

ORTHY SIR,—I’m really glad you’re thinking of me and my time with you. I hope you’re experiencing the benefits of it. I trust that you’re pursuing the power of godliness that has been preached in this land, because salvation doesn’t come to everyone easily, and[616] the path to heaven is narrower and more difficult than most people realize. You’re currently in a very fragile stage of your life, when it’s easy to go along with the crowd, and when the temptations of youth are strong. It’s great that you can navigate these challenges with a clear conscience. My sincere advice is to get familiar with prayer and studying the Scriptures so that God can guide you on the right path that brings peace to your soul. Ordinary faith and surface-level spirituality won’t save you. You need more than the righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees to enter the kingdom of God. I urge you to consider the value of an eternal soul, the inevitability of death, and the serious judgment that comes after death, so that you can find salvation.

As for my ministry among you again, I can easier desire it than see through it. The Lord of the harvest take care for you, and send you a pastor according to God's heart; and that's as rare as ever, for all our reformation.

As for my time serving you again, I want it more than I can actually make it happen. May the Lord of the harvest take care of you and send you a pastor who truly reflects God's heart; that's as rare as ever, despite all our efforts to reform.

Remember my heart's love and respect to your mother and sister. Grace be with you.

Remember my love and respect for your mother and sister. May grace be with you.

Your sometime pastor and still friend in God,

Your occasional pastor and still friend in God,

S. R.

S.R.

St. Andrews.

St. Andrews.


CCCVIII.—For the Right Honourable, my Lady Viscountess Kenmure.

(WESTMINSTER ASSEMBLY—RELIGIOUS SECTS.)

m

ADAM,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you.—I am glad to hear that your Ladyship is in any tolerable health; and shall pray that the Lord may be your Strength and Rock. Sure I am, that He took you out of the womb; and you have been casten on Him from the breasts. I am confident that He will not leave you till He crown the work begun in you.

ADAM,—Grace, mercy, and peace to you.—I’m glad to hear that you’re in decent health; and I will pray that the Lord is your Strength and Foundation. I truly believe that He brought you into this world; you have relied on Him since you were born. I trust that He won’t leave you until He completes the work He’s started in you.

There is nothing here but divisions in the Church and Assembly;[438] for beside Brownists and Independents[439] (who, of all that differ from us, come nearest to walkers with God), there are[617] many other sects here, of Anabaptists,[440] Libertines who are for all opinions in religion, fleshly and abominable Antinomians,[441] and Seekers,[442] who are for no church-ordinances, but expect apostles to come and reform churches; and a world of others, all against the government of presbyteries.[443] Luther observed, when he studied to reform, that two-and-thirty sundry sects arose; of all which I have named a part, except those called Seekers, who were not then arisen. He said, God should crush them, and that they should rise again: both which we see accomplished. In the Assembly, we have well near ended the government, and are upon the power of Synods, and I hope near at an end with them; and so I trust to be delivered from this prison shortly. The King hath dissolved the treaty of peace at Uxbridge, and adhereth to his sweet prelates, and would abate nothing but a little of the rigour of their courts, and a suspending of laws against the ceremonies, not a taking away of them.[444] The not prospering of our armies there in Scotland is ascribed here to the sins of the land, and particularly to the divisions and back-slidings of many from the cause, and the not executing of justice against bloody malignants.

There’s nothing here but divisions in the Church and Assembly;[438] because besides the Brownists and Independents[439] (who, of all those who differ from us, are the closest to walking with God), there are[617] many other groups here, including Anabaptists,[440] Libertines who accept all beliefs in religion, sinful and detestable Antinomians,[441] and Seekers,[442] who reject church ordinances and expect apostles to come and reform the churches; as well as many others who oppose the governance of presbyteries.[443] Luther noted that when he worked on reforming, thirty-two different sects emerged; I have only mentioned some, excluding the Seekers, who had not yet appeared. He said that God would crush them and that they would rise again: both of which we see happening now. In the Assembly, we are almost done with the government, and we’re working on the power of Synods, and I hope to wrap that up soon; I trust I will be freed from this confinement shortly. The King has ended the peace treaty at Uxbridge, sticking with his favored bishops, and is willing to ease only a bit of their harsh courts and suspend the laws against the ceremonies, but not get rid of them entirely.[444] The failure of our armies in Scotland is attributed here to the sins of the land, especially the divisions and back-slidings of many from the cause, and the lack of justice against brutal malignants.

My wife here, under the physicians, remembereth her service to your Ladyship. So recommending you to the rich grace of Christ, I rest, your Ladyship's, at all obedience in Christ,

My wife here, seeing the doctors, remembers her service to you. I commend you to the abundant grace of Christ, and I remain, your Ladyship's, always in service to Christ.

S. R.

S. R.

London, March 4, 1644.

London, March 4, 1644.


CCCIX.—For the Right Honourable, my Lady Boyd.

(PROCEEDINGS OF THE WESTMINSTER ASSEMBLY.)

m

ADAM,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you.—I received your letter on May 19th.

ADAM,—Wishing you grace, mercy, and peace.—I got your letter on May 19th.

We are here debating, with much contention of disputes, for the just measures of the Lord's temple. It pleaseth God, that sometimes enemies hinder the building of the Lord's house; but now friends, even gracious men (so I conceive of them), do not a little hinder the work. Thomas Goodwin,[445] Jeremiah Burroughs,[446] and some others, four or five, who are for the Independent way, stand in our way, and are mighty opposites to presbyterial government. We have carried through some propositions for the Scripture right of presbytery, especially in the church of Jerusalem (Acts ii. iv. v. vi. and xv.), and the church of Ephesus, and are going on upon other grounds of truth; and by the way have proven, that ordination of pastors belongeth not to a single congregation, but to a college of presbyters, whose it is to lay hands upon Timothy and others (1 Tim. iv. 14, v. 17; Acts xiii. 1, 2, 3, vi. 5, 6). We are to prove that one single congregation hath not power to excommunicate, which is opposed not only by Independent men, but by many others. The truth is, we have at times grieved spirits with the work; and for my part, I often despair of the reformation of this land, which saw never anything but the high places of their fathers, and the remnants of Babylon's pollutions; and except that, "not by might, nor by power, but by the Spirit of the Lord," I should think God hath not yet thought it time for England's deliverance. For the truth is, the best of them almost have said, "A half reformation is very fair at the first;" which is no other thing than, "It is not time yet to build the house of the Lord." And for that cause, many houses, great and fair in the land, are laid desolate.

We are currently debating, with a lot of disagreement, about the proper measures for the Lord's temple. It pleases God that sometimes enemies delay the construction of the Lord's house; however, right now, friends—gracious people, as I see them—are also significantly hindering the work. Thomas Goodwin, [445] Jeremiah Burroughs, [446] and a few others, four or five in total, who support the Independent approach, are obstructing us and strongly oppose presbyterian governance. We have made progress with some proposals for the scriptural basis of presbytery, especially regarding the church in Jerusalem (Acts ii, iv, v, vi, and xv), and the church in Ephesus, and are continuing on other grounds of truth. In doing so, we have shown that the ordination of pastors does not belong to a single congregation but rather to a college of presbyters, whose role is to lay hands on Timothy and others (1 Tim. iv. 14, v. 17; Acts xiii. 1, 2, 3, vi. 5, 6). We also need to prove that a single congregation does not have the power to excommunicate, which is challenged not only by Independent individuals but by many others as well. The truth is, we have sometimes troubled spirits with this work; and personally, I often feel hopeless about the reformation of this land, which has only seen the high places of their ancestors and the remnants of Babylon's pollution. If it weren't for the belief that "not by might, nor by power, but by the Spirit of the Lord," I would think God has not yet deemed it the right time for England’s deliverance. Honestly, many of the best among them have said, "A half reformation seems acceptable initially," which really means, "It's not time yet to build the house of the Lord." Because of this, many large and beautiful houses in the land remain desolate.

Multitudes of Anabaptists, Antinomians, Familists,[447] Separatists,[448] are here. The best of the people are of the Independent way. As for myself, I know no more if there be a sound Christian (setting aside some, yea, not a few learned, some zealous and faithful ministers whom I have met with) at London (though I doubt not but there are many), than if I were in Spain; which maketh me bless God that the communion of saints, how desirable soever, yet is not the thing, even that great thing, Christ and the remission of sins. If Jesus were unco,[449] as His members are here, I should be in a sad and heavy condition.

There are so many Anabaptists, Antinomians, Familists,[447] Separatists,[448] here. The best people follow the Independent way. As for me, I can't tell if there are any true Christians (aside from a few learned, zealous, and faithful ministers I've met) in London (though I believe there are many), just as if I were in Spain; which makes me grateful to God that the community of saints, however desirable, is not what truly matters, that great thing, Christ and the forgiveness of sins. If Jesus were as disconnected[449] as His followers are here, I would be in a sad and heavy state.

The House of Peers are rotten men, and hate our Commissioners and our cause both. The life that is is in the House of Commons, and many of them also have their religion to choose. The sorrows of a travailing woman are come on the land. Our army is lying about York, and have blocked up them of Newcastle,[450] and six thousand Papists and Malignants, with Mr. Thomas Sydserf, and some Scottish prelates; and if God deliver them into their hands (considering how strong the Parliament's armies are, how many victories God hath given them since they entered into covenant with Him, and how weak the King is), it may be thought the land is near a deliverance. But I rather desire it than believe it.

The House of Peers consists of corrupt individuals who dislike our Commissioners and our cause. The real power lies with the House of Commons, and many of them also have to choose their faith. The struggles of a woman in labor are upon the land. Our army is camped around York and has surrounded those in Newcastle,[450] along with six thousand Catholics and Malignants, led by Mr. Thomas Sydserf and some Scottish bishops. If God allows them to take control (considering how strong the Parliament's armies are, how many victories God has granted them since they formed a covenant with Him, and how weak the King is), it could be seen as the land nearing a deliverance. But I prefer to hope for it rather than truly believe it.

We offered this day to the Assembly a part of a directory for worship, to shoulder out the service-book. It is taken into consideration by the Assembly.

We presented a portion of a directory for worship to the Assembly today, aiming to replace the service book. The Assembly is currently reviewing it.

Your son Lindsay[451] is well: I receive letters from him almost every week.

Your son Lindsay[451] is doing well: I get letters from him almost every week.

Yours at all obedience in God,

Yours in complete obedience to God,

S. R.

S. R.

London, May 25, 1644.

London, May 25, 1644.


CCCX.—To Ms. Taylor, on her son's death. [Her son was a parishioner of Mr. Blair.]

(SUGGESTIONS FOR COMFORT UNDER SORROW.)

m

ISTRESS,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you.—Though I have no relation worldly or acquaintance with you, yet (upon the testimony and importunity of your elder son now at London, where I am, but chiefly because I esteem Jesus Christ in you to be in place of all relations) I make bold, in Christ, to speak my poor thoughts to you concerning your son lately fallen asleep in the Lord, who was sometime under the ministry of the worthy servant of Christ, my fellow-labourer, Mr. Blair, by whose ministry I hope he reaped no small advantage. I know that grace rooteth not out the affections of a mother, but putteth them on His wheel who maketh all things new, that they may be refined: therefore, sorrow for a dead child is allowed to you, though by measure and ounce-weights. The redeemed of the Lord have not a dominion, or lordship, over their sorrow and other affections, to lavish out Christ's goods at their pleasure. "For ye are not your own, but bought with a price;" and your sorrow is not your own. Nor hath He redeemed you by halves; and therefore, ye are not to make Christ's cross no cross. He commandeth you to weep: and that princely One, who took up to heaven with Him a man's heart to be a compassionate High Priest, became your fellow and companion on earth by weeping for the dead (John xi. 35). And, therefore, ye are to love that cross, because it was once at Christ's shoulders before you: so that by His own practice He hath over-gilded and covered your cross with the Mediator's lustre. The cup ye drink was at the lip of sweet Jesus, and He drank of it; and so it hath a smell of His breath, and I conceive that ye love it not the worse that it is thus sugared. Therefore, drink, and believe the resurrection of your son's body. If one coal of hell could fall off the exalted head, Jesus (Jesus the Prince of the kings of the earth!), and[621] burn me to ashes, knowing I were a partner with Christ, and a fellow-sharer with Him (though the unworthiest of men), I think that I should die a lovely death in that fire with Him. The worst things of Christ, even His cross, have much of heaven from Himself; and so hath your Christian sorrow, being of kin to Christ in that kind. If your sorrow were a bastard (and not of Christ's house because of the relation ye have to Him, in conformity to His death and sufferings), I should the more compassionate your condition; but the kind and compassionate Jesus, at every sigh you give for the loss of your now glorified child (so I believe, as is meet), with a man's heart crieth, "Half mine."

ISTRESS,—Grace, mercy, and peace to you.—Even though I have no personal connection or acquaintance with you, I feel compelled, through your elder son’s testimony and insistence, to share my humble thoughts with you regarding your son who has recently passed away in the Lord. He had the privilege of being under the ministry of the esteemed servant of Christ, my fellow worker, Mr. Blair, and I believe he gained significant benefit from that. I understand that grace does not erase a mother’s affections but instead shapes them anew, allowing for refined feelings. Thus, it’s natural for you to mourn for your deceased child, even if that sorrow is measured and weighed out. The redeemed do not have full control over their sorrow or emotions to spend them at will. "For you are not your own, but bought with a price," which means your grief is not solely yours. God did not redeem you partially, and therefore, you should not dismiss the significance of Christ's cross. He invites you to weep; the noble One, who took a human heart to be a compassionate High Priest in heaven, also wept for the dead during His time on earth (John 11:35). Therefore, you should embrace that cross because it once rested on Christ's shoulders before you; through His actions, He has adorned your suffering with the mediator's glory. The cup you drink was at the lips of sweet Jesus, who partook of it; it carries the scent of His breath, and I believe you do not mind that it’s sweetened in this way. So, drink and have faith in the resurrection of your son's body. If even a spark from hell could fall from the exalted head, Jesus (Jesus, the Prince of the kings of the earth!), and consume me in flames, knowing I shared in Christ's suffering (though I am the most unworthy), I think I would find a beautiful death in that fire alongside Him. The hardest things about Christ, including His cross, are filled with heavenly goodness; so too is your sorrow as it relates to Christ in this way. If your sorrow were illegitimate (not rooted in Christ because of your relationship with Him in His suffering and death), I would pity your situation even more; but the kind and compassionate Jesus, with every sigh you take for the loss of your now glorified child (as I believe is fitting), grieves alongside you, saying, "Half mine."

I was not a witness to his death, being called out of the kingdom; but, if you will credit those whom I do credit (and I dare not lie), he died comfortably. It is true, he died before he did so much service to Christ on earth, as I hope and heartily desire that your son Mr. Hugh (very dear to me in Jesus Christ) will do. But that were a real matter of sorrow if this were not to counterbalance it, that he hath changed service-houses, but hath not changed services or Master. "And there shall be no more curse; but the throne of God and of the Lamb shall be in it; and His servants shall serve Him" (Rev. xxii. 3). What he could have done in this lower house, he is now upon that same service in the higher house; and it is all one: it is the same service and the same Master, only there is a change of conditions. And ye are not to think it a bad bargain for your beloved son, where he hath gold for copper and brass, eternity for time.

I didn’t witness his death since I was called away from the kingdom, but if you trust those I trust (and I wouldn’t lie), he passed away peacefully. It’s true he died before he could do as much for Christ on earth as I hope and sincerely wish your son Mr. Hugh (who is very dear to me in Jesus Christ) will do. However, it would be genuinely sad if it weren’t for the fact that he has changed homes but not changed his service or Master. "And there shall be no more curse; but the throne of God and of the Lamb shall be in it; and His servants shall serve Him" (Rev. xxii. 3). What he could have done in this lower world, he is now doing in the higher realm; it’s the same service and the same Master, just with different conditions. Don’t think it’s a bad deal for your beloved son, where he has traded copper and brass for gold, time for eternity.

I believe that Christ hath taught you (for I give credit to such a witness of you as your son Mr. Hugh) not to sorrow because he died. All the knot must be, "He died too soon, he died too young, he died in the morning of his life." This is all; but sovereignty must silence your thoughts. I was in your condition; I had but two children, and both are dead since I came hither.[452] The supreme and absolute Former of all things giveth not an account of any of His matters. The good Husbandman may pluck His roses, and gather in His lilies at mid-summer, and, for aught I dare say, in the beginning of the first summer month; and He may transplant young trees out of the lower ground to the higher, where they may have more of the sun, and[622] a more free air, at any season of the year. What is that to you or me? The goods are His own. The Creator of time and winds did a merciful injury (if I dare borrow the word) to nature, in landing the passenger so early. They love the sea too well who complain of a fair wind, and a desirable tide, and a speedy coming ashore, especially a coming ashore in that land where all the inhabitants have everlasting joy upon their heads. He cannot be too early in heaven. His twelve hours were not short hours. And withal if ye consider this; had ye been at his bed-side, and should have seen Christ coming to him, ye would not, ye could not, have adjourned Christ's free love, who would want him no longer.

I believe that Christ has taught you (because I trust the testimony of your son Mr. Hugh) not to grieve over his death. The main point is, “He died too soon, he died too young, he died at the start of his life.” That's all; but you must let sovereignty quiet your thoughts. I was in your situation; I had only two children, and both have died since I got here.[452] The supreme and absolute Creator of all things doesn’t have to explain any of His actions. The good Gardener can pick His roses and gather His lilies in mid-summer, and for all I know, at the beginning of the first summer month; and He can move young trees from low ground to high ground, where they can have more sunlight and fresher air, at any time of year. What does that mean for you or me? The possessions are His. The Creator of time and winds did a merciful wrong (if I dare use that term) to nature by bringing the passenger to shore so early. Those who love the sea too much complain about a fair wind, a favorable tide, and a quick arrival, especially when coming ashore in that land where all the inhabitants have everlasting joy. He can’t arrive in heaven too soon. His twelve hours were not short hours. And if you consider this; had you been at his bedside, and seen Christ coming to him, you would not, you could not, have questioned Christ's genuine love, who no longer needed him.

And dying in another land, where his mother could not close his eyes, is not much. Who closed Moses' eyes? And who put on his winding-sheet? For aught I know, neither father, nor mother, nor friend, but God only. And there is as expeditious, fair, and easy a way betwixt Scotland and heaven, as if he had died in the very bed he was born in. The whole earth is his Father's; any corner of his Father's house is good enough to die in.

And dying in a different country, where his mother couldn't close his eyes, isn't a big deal. Who closed Moses' eyes? And who wrapped him in a burial cloth? For all I know, it was neither his father, mother, nor friend, but just God. And there’s just as quick, nice, and easy a way between Scotland and heaven, as if he had died in the very bed he was born in. The whole earth belongs to his Father; any spot in his Father's house is good enough to die in.

It may be that the living child (I speak not of Mr. Hugh) is more grief to you than the dead. Ye are to wait on, if at any time God will give him repentance. Christ waited as long possibly on you and me, certainly longer on me; and if He should deny repentance to him, I could say something to that. But I hope better things of him.

It might be that the living child (I'm not talking about Mr. Hugh) causes you more pain than the dead one. You should be patient, waiting for God to give him a chance to change. Christ waited as long as He could for you and me, definitely longer for me; and if He chooses not to offer repentance to him, I could say something about that. But I have hope for him.

It seemeth that Christ will have this world your stepdame. I love not your condition the worse. It may be a proof that ye are not a child of this lower house, but a stranger. Christ seeth it not good only, but your only good, to be led thus to heaven. And think this a favour, that He hath bestowed on you free, free grace, that is, mercy without hire: ye paid nothing for it. And who can put a price upon anything of royal and princely Jesus Christ? And God hath given to you to suffer for Him the spoiling of your goods. Esteem it as an act of free grace also. Ye are no loser, having Himself; and I persuade myself, that if ye could prize Christ, nothing could be bitter to you.

It seems that Christ wants this world to be your stepmother. I don't think less of you for that. It might actually show that you're not just a child of this earthly house, but a stranger here. Christ sees it as not just good, but the only good for you, to be guided toward heaven in this way. And consider this a blessing—that He has freely given you grace, that is, mercy without any cost: you didn't pay anything for it. And who can put a price on anything belonging to the royal and noble Jesus Christ? God has also allowed you to suffer for Him by losing your possessions. View that as an act of free grace, too. You're not losing out by having Him; I believe that if you truly valued Christ, nothing would feel bitter to you.

Grace, grace be with you.

Grace, may grace be with you.

Your brother and well-wisher,

Your supportive brother,

S. R.

S.R.

London, 1645.

London, 1645.


CCCXI.—To Barbara Hamilton.

[Barbara Hamilton was the wife of Mr. John Mein, merchant, Edinburgh, noticed before (see Letter CLI.), and sister to the first wife of the famous Mr. Robert Blair. She was a woman of eminent piety, and also distinguished for her public spirit. When Mr. Blair, and other Presbyterian ministers, who had been deposed by the bishops in Ireland for nonconformity, had come over to Scotland in 1637, she, finding that they were threatened with still harsher treatment from the Scottish prelates, suggested a petition to the Privy Council, for liberty to these ministers to preach the Gospel publicly, engaging that she and some other like-minded women would put it into the hands of the Treasurer as he went into the Council. Blair drew it up; upon which she convened a considerable number of the religious matrons of Edinburgh, and ranged them in a line from the Council-house door to the street. The oldest matron was appointed to present the petition to the Treasurer. The Treasurer, suspecting that it was something which would be disagreeable to the Council, put the aged petitioner aside, and went quickly from her towards the Council-house door. Observing this, Barbara Hamilton immediately stepped forward, and, taking the paper out of the old feeble woman's hand, came up to the Treasurer, and "did with her strong arm and big hand fast grip his gardie" (i.e. arm), saying, "Stand, my Lord! in Christ's name, I charge you, till I speak to you." His Lordship, looking back, replies, "Good woman, what would you say to me?" "There is," said she, "a humble supplication of Mr. Blair's. All that he petitions for, is that he may have liberty to preach the Gospel. I charge you to befriend the matter, as you would expect God to befriend you in your distress, and at your death!" He replied, "I shall do my endeavour, and what I can in it." The result was, that Blair's supplication was granted by the Council. The following letter, which Rutherford addresses to this lady, was written on the occasion of the death of her son-in-law, probably Mr. William Hume, minister, who was married to her daughter Barbara Mein. (See Letter CCCXII.)]

[Barbara Hamilton was the wife of Mr. John Mein, a merchant from Edinburgh, mentioned earlier (see Letter CLI.), and the sister of the first wife of the well-known Mr. Robert Blair. She was a woman of deep faith and was also recognized for her community spirit. When Mr. Blair and other Presbyterian ministers were removed from their roles by the bishops in Ireland for not conforming, they came to Scotland in 1637. Barbara, understanding that they would face even harsher treatment from the Scottish bishops, suggested a petition to the Privy Council, seeking permission for these ministers to preach the Gospel openly. She committed that she and a few other like-minded women would deliver it to the Treasurer as he entered the Council. Blair wrote the petition; then Barbara gathered a considerable number of religious women from Edinburgh and lined them up from the Council-house door to the street. The oldest woman was chosen to present the petition to the Treasurer. The Treasurer, suspecting it might cause trouble for the Council, dismissed the elderly petitioner and hurried away from her towards the Council-house door. Seeing this, Barbara Hamilton quickly stepped forward, took the paper from the elderly woman's hand, approached the Treasurer, and "with her strong arm and big hand firmly gripped his gardie" (i.e., arm), saying, "Stop, my Lord! In Christ's name, I charge you to wait until I speak with you." His Lordship, looking back, replied, "Good woman, what do you want to say to me?" "There is," she said, "a humble request from Mr. Blair. All he is asking for is the freedom to preach the Gospel. I urge you to support this matter, as you would hope for God's support in your distress and at your death!" He answered, "I will do my best and what I can for it." Consequently, the Council granted Blair's request. The following letter, which Rutherford wrote to this lady, was in response to the death of her son-in-law, likely Mr. William Hume, a minister married to her daughter Barbara Mein. (See Letter CCCXII.)]

(ON DEATH OF HER SON-IN-LAW—GOD'S PURPOSES.)

w2

ORTHY FRIEND,—Grace be to you. I do unwillingly write unto you of that which God hath done concerning your son-in-law; only, I believe ye look not below Christ, and the highest and most supreme act of Providence, which moveth all wheels. And certainly, what came down enacted and concluded in the great book before the throne, and signed and subscribed with the hand which never did wrong, should be kissed and adored by us.

ORTHY FRIEND,—Grace to you. I don’t want to write to you about what God has done regarding your son-in-law; I just believe you look beyond Christ to the highest and most supreme act of Providence, which moves everything forward. And surely, what has been decided and confirmed in the great book before the throne, signed by a hand that never did wrong, should be cherished and honored by us.

We see God's decrees when they bring forth their fruits, all actions, good and ill, sweet and sour, in their time; but we see not presently the after-birth of God's decree, namely, His blessed end, and the good that He bringeth out of the womb of His holy and spotless counsel. We see His working, and we sorrow; the end of His counsel and working lieth hidden, and underneath the ground, and therefore we cannot believe. Even amongst men, we see hewn stones, timber, and an hundred scattered parcels and pieces of an house, all under-tools, hammers, and axes, and saws; yet the house, the beauty and use[453] of so many lodgings and ease-rooms, we neither see nor understand for the[624] present; these are but in the mind and head of the builder, as yet. We see red earth, unbroken clods, furrows, and stones; but we see not summer, lilies, roses, the beauty of a garden.

We see God's plans when they eventually bear fruit—every action, both good and bad, pleasant and unpleasant, in their own time. However, we don't immediately see the ultimate outcome of God's plan, which is His blessed end and the goodness that arises from His pure and perfect wisdom. We observe His actions and feel sorrow; the final purpose of His plans remains hidden beneath the surface, which is why we struggle to believe. Even in the case of humans, we see cut stones, wood, and a hundred scattered pieces of a house—all the tools, hammers, axes, and saws; yet we can't see or understand the completed house, its beauty and utility, which holds so many rooms of comfort. These exist only in the builder's mind for now. We see red earth, unbroken clods, furrows, and stones, but we don't see the summer, lilies, roses, or the beauty of a garden.

If ye give the Lord time to work (as often[454] he that believeth maketh haste, but not speed), His end is under ground, and ye shall see it was your good, that your son hath changed dwelling-places, but not his Master. Christ thought good to have no more of his service here; yet, "His servants shall serve Him" (Rev. xxii. 3). He needeth not us nor our service, either on earth or in heaven. But ye are to look to Him who giveth the hireling both his leave and his wages, for his naked aim and purpose to serve Christ, as well as for his labours. It is put up in Christ's account, that such a labourer did sweat forty years in Christ's vineyard; howbeit he got not leave to labour so long, because He who accepteth of the will for the deed counteth so. None can teach the Lord to lay an account.

If you give the Lord time to work (as often happens, he who believes rushes but doesn’t hurry), His purpose is hidden, and you’ll see it was for your benefit that your son has changed locations, but not his Master. Christ chose to no longer have his service here; yet, "His servants shall serve Him" (Rev. xxii. 3). He doesn’t need us or our service, whether on earth or in heaven. But you should pay attention to Him who gives both permission and payment to the worker, for his genuine aim and purpose to serve Christ, as well as for his efforts. It’s counted in Christ's records that such a laborer worked hard for forty years in Christ's vineyard; even though he didn’t have permission to work that long, because He who values the intention as much as the action counts it that way. No one can teach the Lord how to keep accounts.

He numbereth the drops of rain, and knoweth the stars by their names; it would take us much studying to give a name to every star in the firmament, great or small.

He counts the raindrops and knows the stars by name; it would take us a lot of studying to name every star in the sky, big or small.

See Lev. x. 3, "And Aaron held his peace." Ye know his two sons were slain, whilst they offered strange fire to the Lord. Command your thoughts to be silent. If the soldiers of Newcastle had done this, ye might have stomached; but the weapon was in another hand. Hear the rod what it preacheth, and see the name of God (Micah vi. 9), and know that there is somewhat of God and heaven in the rod. The majesty of the unsearchable and bottomless ways and judgments of God is not seen in the rod; and the seeing of them requireth the eyes of the man of wisdom. If the sufferings of some other with you in that loss could ease you, ye want them not. But He can do no wrong. He cannot halt; His goings are equal who hath done it. I know our Lord aimeth at more mortification; let Him not come in vain to your house, and lose the pains of a merciful visit. God, the Founder, never melteth in vain; howbeit to us He seemeth often to lose both fire and metal. But I know ye are more in this work than I can be. There is no cause to faint or be weary.

See Lev. 10:3, "And Aaron kept quiet." You know his two sons were killed while they offered unauthorized fire to the Lord. Command your thoughts to be still. If the soldiers of Newcastle had done this, you might have accepted it, but the weapon was in another hand. Listen to what the rod teaches, and recognize the name of God (Micah 6:9); understand that there is something of God and heaven in the rod. The majesty of God's unfathomable ways and judgments is not evident in the rod, and understanding them requires the insight of a wise person. If the sufferings of others alongside you in that loss could bring you comfort, you wouldn’t be lacking those. But He can do no wrong. He cannot stumble; His ways are just who has caused it. I know our Lord seeks deeper humility; don’t let His visit to your house be in vain, and let not His merciful visit be wasted. God, the Creator, never works without purpose; though to us, He often seems to lose both heat and substance. But I know you are more engaged in this work than I can be. There is no reason to give up or feel tired.

Grace be with you; and the rich consolations of Jesus Christ sweeten your cross, and support you under it. I rest,

Grace be with you, and may the comforting presence of Jesus Christ ease your struggles and strengthen you through them. I'm here,

Yours, in his Lord and Master,

Yours, in his Lord and Master,

S. R.

S. R.

London, Oct. 15, 1645.

London, Oct 15, 1645.


CCCXII.—To Ms. Hume, on her Husband's Death.

[This lady, it is highly probable, was Barbara Mein, the daughter of Barbara Hamilton, noticed above, and the wife of Mr. William Hume, minister, who had gone to England with the Covenanters' army, and who died at Newcastle, probably from wounds inflicted by the army. In the Index of the unprinted Acts of the General Assembly of 1645, there is an Act entitled, "Recommendation of Barbara Mein's Petition to the Parliament;" and in the Index of the unprinted Acts of the General Assembly of 1646, there is an Act entitled, "Act in favours of Barbara Mein, relict of umwhile Mr. William Hume, minister." The object of this letter is to comfort Mrs. Hume under that painful bereavement.]

[This woman was likely Barbara Mein, the daughter of Barbara Hamilton mentioned earlier, and the wife of Mr. William Hume, a minister who went to England with the Covenanters' army and died in Newcastle, probably from injuries sustained during the conflict. In the Index of the unprinted Acts of the General Assembly of 1645, there is a record titled, "Recommendation of Barbara Mein's Petition to the Parliament;" and in the Index of the unprinted Acts of the General Assembly of 1646, there is a record titled, "Act in favor of Barbara Mein, widow of the late Mr. William Hume, minister." The aim of this letter is to offer comfort to Mrs. Hume during her time of grief.]

(GOD'S VOICE IN THE ROD.)

L

OVING SISTER,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you.—If ye have anything better than the husband of your youth, ye are Jesus Christ's debtor for it. Pay not then your debts with grudging. Sorrow may diminish from the sweet fruit of righteousness; but quietness, silence, submission, and faith, put a crown upon your sad losses. Ye know whose voice the voice of a crying rod is (Micah vi. 9). The name and majesty of the Lord is written on the rod; read and be instructed. Let Christ have the room of the husband. He hath now no need of you, or of your love; for he enjoyeth as much of the love of Christ as his heart can be capable of. I confess that it is a dear-bought experience, to teach you to undervalue the creature; yet it is not too dear if Christ think it so. I know that the disputing of your thoughts against his going thither, the way and manner of his death, the instruments, the place, the time, will not ease your spirits; except ye rise higher than second causes, and be silent because the Lord hath done it. If we measure the goings of the Almighty, and His ways (the bottom whereof we see not), we quite mistake God. Oh, how little a portion of God do we see! He is far above our ebb and narrow thoughts. He ruled the world in wisdom, ere we, creatures of yesterday, were born; and will rule it when we shall be lodging beside the worm and corruption. Only learn heavenly wisdom, self-denial, and mortification, by this sad loss. I know that it is not for nothing (except ye deny God to be wise in all He doeth) that ye have lost one on earth. There hath been too little of your love and heart in heaven, and therefore the jealousy of Christ hath done this. It is a mercy that He contendeth with you and all your lovers. I should desire no greater favour for myself than that Christ laid a necessity, and took on such bonds upon Himself: "Such a one I must have,[626] and such a soul I cannot live in heaven without" (John x. 16). And, believe it; it is incomprehensible love that Christ saith, "If I enjoy the glory of My Father and the crown of heaven, far above men and angels, I must use all means, though ever so violent, to have the company of such a one for ever and ever." If, with the eyes of wisdom, as a child of wisdom, ye justify your mother, the Wisdom of God (whose child ye are), ye will kiss and embrace this loss, and see much of Christ in it. Believe and submit; and refer the income of the consolations of Jesus, and the event of the trial, to your heavenly Father, who numbereth all your hairs. And put Christ into His own room in your love; it may be He hath either been out of His own place, or in a place of love inferior to His worth. Repair Christ in all His wrongs done to Him, and love Him for a Husband; and He that is a Husband to the widow will be that to you which He hath taken from you.

OVING SISTER,—Grace, mercy, and peace to you.—If you have anything better than the husband of your youth, you owe it to Jesus Christ. Don’t pay your debts with resentment. Grief may take away from the sweet fruit of righteousness; but calmness, silence, submission, and faith will crown your sad losses. You know whose voice is behind a painful situation (Micah vi. 9). The name and greatness of the Lord are written on that pain; read it and learn. Let Christ take the place of your husband. He doesn’t need you or your love right now; He has as much of the love of Christ as His heart can hold. I admit it’s a hard lesson to teach you to undervalue earthly things; yet it's not too costly if Christ sees it that way. I know that arguing with your thoughts about His going away, the way and manner of His death, the instruments, the place, and the time will not ease your heart, unless you rise above secondary causes and remain silent because the Lord has done this. If we try to measure the ways of the Almighty, and His plans (the depths of which we can’t see), we completely misunderstand God. Oh, how little of God do we actually perceive! He is far beyond our limited and narrow thoughts. He has governed the world in wisdom since before we were born; and He will govern it when we are laid to rest beside the worms and decay. Just learn heavenly wisdom, self-denial, and self-discipline from this painful loss. I know it’s not for no reason (unless you deny that God is wise in all He does) that you’ve lost someone on earth. There has been too little of your love and heart in heaven, which is why Christ has allowed this to happen. It’s a mercy that He contends with you and all your loves. I wouldn’t want anything more for myself than that Christ made it necessary and took such responsibilities upon Himself: "I must have such a one, and I can't live in heaven without such a soul" (John x. 16). And believe this; it is incomprehensible love that Christ says, "If I enjoy the glory of My Father and the crown of heaven, far above men and angels, I must use all means, no matter how forceful, to have the company of such a one forever." If, with the eyes of wisdom, as a child of wisdom, you justify your mother, the Wisdom of God (of whom you are a child), you will embrace this loss and see much of Christ in it. Believe and submit; and leave the outcomes of Jesus’s comfort and the results of this trial to your heavenly Father, who counts all your hairs. And place Christ back in His rightful position in your love; perhaps He has been out of His place or in a position of love that is less than His worth. Repair the wrongs done to Christ and love Him as a Husband; and He who is a Husband to the widow will fill the void left by what He has taken from you.

Grace be with you.

Peace be with you.

Your sympathizing brother,

Your supportive brother,

S. R.

S.R.

London, Oct. 15, 1645.

London, Oct 15, 1645.


CCCXIII.—To the Viscountess Kenmure.

(CHRIST'S DESIGNS IN SICKNESS AND SORROW.)

m

ADAM,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to your Ladyship.—Though Christ lose no time, yet, when sinful men drive His chariot, the wheels of His chariot move slowly. The woman, Zion, as soon as she travailed, brought forth her children; yea, "before she travailed, she brought forth; before her pain came, she was delivered of a man-child" (Isa. lxvi. 7): yet the deliverance of the people was with the woman's going with child seventy years. That is more than nine months. There be many oppositions in carrying on the work; but I hope that the Lord will build His own Zion, and evidence to us that it is done, "not by might nor by power, but by the Spirit of the Lord."

ADAM,—Grace, mercy, and peace to you, Madam.—Even though Christ is never in a hurry, when sinful humans are in control, His progress is slow. The woman, Zion, as soon as she was in labor, gave birth to her children; indeed, "before she was in labor, she gave birth; before her pain came, she delivered a male child" (Isa. lxvi. 7): yet the rescue of the people took the woman being pregnant for seventy years. That’s more than nine months. There are many challenges in moving forward with the work, but I trust that the Lord will build His own Zion and show us it is accomplished, "not by might nor by power, but by the Spirit of the Lord."

Madam, I have heard of your infirmities of body, and sickness. I know the issue shall be mercy to you, and that God's purpose, which lieth hidden under ground to you, is to commend the sweetness of His love and care to you from your youth. And if all the sad losses, trials, sicknesses, infirmities, griefs, heaviness, and inconstancy of the creature, be expounded (as sure I am they are) the rods of the jealousy of an Husband in heaven,[627] contending with all your lovers on earth, though there were millions of them, for your love, to fetch more of your love home to heaven, to make it single, unmixed, and chaste, to the Fairest in heaven and earth, to Jesus the Prince of ages, ye will forgive (to borrow that word) every rod of God, and "not let the sun go down on your wrath" against any messenger of your afflicting and correcting Father. Since your Ladyship cannot but see that the mark at which Christ hath aimed these twenty-four years and above, is, to have the company and fellowship of such a sinful creature in heaven with Him for all eternity; and, because He will not (such is the power of His love) enjoy His Father's glory, and that crown due to Him by eternal generation, without you, by name (John xvii. 24, x. 16, xiv. 3), therefore, Madam, believe no evil of Christ: listen to no hard reports that His rods make of Him to you. He hath loved you, and washed you from your sins; and what would ye have more? Is that too little, except He adjourn all crosses, till ye be where ye shall be out of all capacity to sigh or be crossed? I hope that ye can desire no more, no greater, nor more excellent suit, than Christ and the fellowship of the Lamb for evermore. And if that desire be answered in heaven (as I am sure it is, and ye cannot deny but it is made sure to you), the want of these poor accidents, of a living husband, of many children, of an healthful body, of a life of ease in the world, without one knot in the rush, are nobly made up, and may be comfortably borne.

Madam, I’ve heard about your physical challenges and illness. I believe the outcome will be mercy for you, and that God's hidden purpose for you is to show the depth of His love and care from your youth. If we see all the sadness, losses, trials, sicknesses, weaknesses, grief, burdens, and struggles as the ways a heavenly Husband expresses His jealousy, contending with all your earthly loves — no matter how many there are — for your affection, this pulls more of your love back to heaven, making it pure, undivided, and devoted to the Fairest in both heaven and earth, to Jesus the Prince of Ages. You will forgive (to borrow that word) every challenge sent your way by God and “not let the sun go down on your anger” against any messenger from your afflicting and correcting Father. Since you must see that Christ's goal for these past twenty-four years and more has been to have a sinful creature like you with Him in heaven for all eternity; and because He cannot (such is His love) enjoy His Father's glory and the crown that is due to Him without you, by name (John xvii. 24, x. 16, xiv. 3), therefore, Madam, don’t hold onto any negative thoughts about Christ: ignore any harsh reports that His challenges speak of Him to you. He has loved you and cleansed you from your sins; what more could you want? Is that not enough unless He postpones all suffering until you’re in a place where you can't sigh or face hardship? I hope you desire nothing more, nothing greater, than the everlasting companionship of Christ and the Lamb. If that desire is fulfilled in heaven (and I am certain it is, and you can't deny it has been secured for you), the absence of these simple things — a living husband, many children, a healthy body, a comfortable life without a single problem — are nobly compensated for and can be comfortingly endured.

Grace, grace be with your Ladyship.

Grace, may grace be with you, Your Ladyship.

Your Ladyship's, at all obedience in Christ,

Your Ladyship's, with all respect in Christ,

S. R.

S. R.

London, Oct. 16, 1645.

London, Oct 16, 1645.


CCCXIV.—To Barbara Hamilton, on her Son-in-law slain in battle. [Letter CCCXII.]

(GOD DOES ALL THINGS WELL, AND WITH DESIGN.)

L

OVING SISTER,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you.—I have heard with grief that Newcastle hath taken one more in a bloody account than before, even your son-in-law and my friend. But I hope you have learned that much of Christ as not to look to wheels rolled round about on earth. Earthen vessels are not to dispute with their Former. Pieces of shining clay may, by reasoning and contending with the potter, mar the work of Him "who hath His fire in[628] Zion, and His furnace in Jerusalem;" as bullocks sweating and wrestling in the furrow make their yoke more heavy. In quietness and rest ye shall be saved. If men do anything contrary to your heart, we may ask both, "Who did it?" and "What is done?" and "Why?" When God hath done any such thing, we are to inquire, "Who hath done it?" and to know that this cometh from the Lord, who is "wonderful in counsel;" but we are not to ask, "What?" or "Why?" If it be from the Lord as certainly there is no evil in the city without Him (Amos iii. 6), it is enough; the fairest face of His spotless way is but coming, and ye are to believe His works as well as His word. Violent death is a sharer with Christ in His death, which was violent. It maketh not much what way we go to heaven: the happy home is all, where the roughness of the way shall be forgotten. He is gone home to a Friend's house, and made welcome, and the race is ended: time is recompensed with eternity, and copper with gold. God's order is in wisdom; the husband goeth home before the wife. And the throng of the market shall be over ere it be long, and another generation be where we now are, and at length an empty house, and not one of mankind shall be upon the earth, within the sixth part of an hour after the earth and works that are therein shall be burnt up with fire. I fear more that Christ is about to remove, when He carrieth home so much of His plenishing beforehand.

OVING SISTER,—Grace, mercy, and peace be with you.—I have heard with sadness that Newcastle has taken one more in a tragic loss than before, your son-in-law and my friend. But I hope you have learned enough about Christ not to focus on the things happening in the world. Fragile vessels shouldn’t dispute with their Maker. Pieces of shiny clay may try to reason and argue with the potter, ruining the work of Him "who has His fire in[628] Zion, and His furnace in Jerusalem;" just like oxen sweating and struggling in the field only make their burden heavier. In quietness and trust, you shall be saved. If people do anything against your wishes, we may ask both, "Who did it?" and "What is done?" and "Why?" When God does something like this, we should ask, "Who has done it?" and recognize it comes from the Lord, who is "wonderful in counsel;" but we shouldn't wonder, "What?" or "Why?" If it comes from the Lord, as there is certainly no evil in the city without Him (Amos iii. 6), that is enough; the brightest aspect of His perfect path is still ahead, and you are to trust His works as well as His word. Violent death shares in Christ's violent death. It doesn't matter much how we reach heaven: the joyful home is all that matters, where the challenges of the journey will be forgotten. He has gone home to a Friend's house and has been welcomed, and the race has ended: time is exchanged for eternity, and bronze for gold. God's order is wise; the husband goes home before the wife. The bustle of the market will soon be over, and another generation will be where we are now, and eventually an empty house, with not a single person left on earth, within just a few minutes after the earth and everything in it are burned up. I fear more that Christ is about to take away His presence when He carries home so much of His belongings ahead of time.

We cannot teach the Almighty knowledge. When He was directing the bullet against His servant to fetch out the soul, no wise man could cry to God, "Wrong, wrong, Lord, for he is Thine own!" There is no mist over His eyes who is "wonderful in counsel." If Zion be builded with your son-in-law's blood, the Lord (deep in counsel) can glue together the stones of Zion with blood, and with that blood which is precious in His eyes. Christ hath fewer labourers in His vineyard than He had, but more witnesses for His cause and the Lord's covenant with the three nations. What is Christ's gain is not your loss. Let not that, which is His holy and wise will, be your unbelieving sorrow.

We can’t teach God anything. When He was sending the bullet to take His servant's soul, no wise person could say to God, "That's wrong, Lord, because he’s one of Yours!" He sees clearly and is "wonderful in counsel." If Zion is built with your son-in-law’s blood, the Lord (who is deep in counsel) can piece together the stones of Zion with blood, and with that blood which is precious to Him. Christ has fewer workers in His vineyard than before, but more witnesses for His cause and the Lord's covenant with the three nations. What benefits Christ doesn’t take away from you. Don’t let what is His holy and wise will be a source of your unbelieving sorrow.

Though I really judge that I had interest in His dead servant, yet, because he now liveth to Christ, I quit the hopes which I had of his successful labouring in the ministry. I know he now praiseth the grace that he was to preach; and if there were a better thing on his head now in heaven than a crown, or anything more excellent than heaven, he would cast it down before[629] His feet who sitteth on the throne. Give glory, therefore, to Christ, as he now doeth, and say, "Thy will be done."

Though I really believe I was interested in His deceased servant, since he now lives for Christ, I let go of the hopes I had for his successful work in the ministry. I know he now praises the grace he preached about; and if there were something better for him in heaven than a crown, or anything more wonderful than heaven itself, he would throw it down before[629] the feet of Him who sits on the throne. So, give glory to Christ, as he does now, and say, "Your will be done."

The grace and consolation of Christ be with you.

May the grace and comfort of Christ be with you.

Yours, in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Yours, in His loving Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

London, Nov. 15, 1645.

London, Nov. 15, 1645.


CCCXV.—To a Christian Friend, upon the death of his Wife.

(GOD THE FIRST CAUSE—THE END OF AFFLICTION.)

w2

ORTHY FRIEND,—I desire to suffer with you, in the loss of a loving and good wife, now gone before (according to the method and order of Him of whose understanding there is no searching out) whither ye are to follow. He that made yesterday to go before this day, and the former generation, in birth and life, to have been before this present generation, and hath made some flowers to grow and die and wither in the month of May, and others in June, cannot be challenged in the order He hath made of things without souls; and some order He must keep also here, that one might bury another. Therefore I hope ye shall be dumb and silent, because the Lord hath done it.

ORTHY FRIEND,—I want to share in your sorrow over the loss of a beloved and good wife, who has passed on before you (as determined by the will of Him whose understanding is beyond our reach), to where you will eventually follow. He who made yesterday precede today, and the previous generation to come before this one, and has caused some flowers to bloom, die, and wilt in May, and others in June, cannot be questioned in the order He has established for things without souls; and He must maintain some order here too, so that one can lay another to rest. Therefore, I hope you can find peace and remain silent, because the Lord has done this.

What creatures or under-causes do, in sinful mistakes, is ordered in wisdom by your Father, at whose feet your own soul and your heaven lieth; and so the days of your wife. If the place she hath left were any other than a prison of sin, and the home she is gone to any other than where her Head and Saviour is King of the land, your grief had been more rational. But I trust your faith of the resurrection of the dead in Christ to glory and immortality, will lead you to suspend your longing for her, till the morning and dawning of that day when the archangel shall descend with a shout, to gather all the prisoners out of the grave, up to Himself. To believe this is best for you; and to be silent, because He hath done it, is your wisdom.

What creatures or underlying causes do, in their sinful mistakes, is all part of your Father's wise plan, at whose feet your own soul and your heaven rests; and so it is with the days of your wife. If the place she has left were anything other than a prison of sin, and the home she has gone to were anywhere but where her Head and Savior is King, your grief would be more understandable. But I hope your faith in the resurrection of the dead in Christ to glory and immortality will help you hold off your longing for her until the morning of that day when the archangel will descend with a shout to gather all the prisoners out of the grave, up to Himself. Believing this is best for you, and being silent because He has done it is your wisdom.

It is much to come out of the Lord's school of trial wiser, and more experienced in the ways of God; and it is our happiness, when Christ openeth a vein, that He taketh nothing but ill blood from His sick ones. Christ hath skill to do; and (if our corruption mar not) the art of mercy in correcting. We cannot of ourselves take away the tin, the lead, and the scum that remaineth in us; and if Christ be not Master-of-work, and if the furnace go its lone (He not standing nigh the melting of[630] His own vessel), the labour were lost, and the Founder should melt in vain. God knoweth some of us have lost much fire, sweating, and pains, to our Lord Jesus; and the vessel is almost marred, the furnace and rod of God spilled, "the daylight[455] burnt, and the reprobate metal not taken away," so as some are to answer to the Majesty of God for the abuse of many good crosses, and rich afflictions lost without the quiet fruit of righteousness. It is a sad thing when the rod is cursed, that never fruit shall grow on it. And except Christ's dew fall down, and His summer-sun shine, and His grace follow afflictions to cause them to bring forth fruit to God, they are so fruitless to us, that our evil ground (rank and fat enough for briers) casteth up a crop of noisome weeds. "The rod" (as the prophet saith) "blossometh, pride buddeth forth, violence riseth up into a rod of wickedness" (Ezek. vii. 10, 11). And all this hath been my case under many rods since I saw you.

It’s a lot to come out of the Lord's school of trial wiser and more experienced in God’s ways; and it’s our blessing when Christ opens a vein, that He takes nothing but the bad blood from His ailing ones. Christ knows how to do it, and (if our corruption doesn’t mess things up) has the skill of mercy in correcting. We can’t remove the impurities like tin, lead, and scum that remain in us on our own; and if Christ isn’t the Master of the work, and if the furnace runs alone (with Him not standing beside the melting of His own vessel), the effort would be wasted, and the Founder would melt in vain. God knows some of us have put in a lot of effort, sweat, and pain for our Lord Jesus, and the vessel is almost ruined, the furnace and rod of God spilled, "the daylight burned, and the worthless metal not taken away,” so some will have to answer to the Majesty of God for misusing many good trials and rich hardships lost without the peaceful fruit of righteousness. It’s a sad thing when the rod is cursed, for no fruit shall grow from it. And unless Christ’s dew falls, His summer sun shines, and His grace follows afflictions to help them produce fruit for God, they are so unfruitful for us, that our bad ground (rich enough for thorns) produces a crop of harmful weeds. "The rod" (as the prophet says) "blossoms, pride sprouts, and violence rises up into a rod of wickedness" (Ezek. vii. 10, 11). And all this has been my experience under many trials since I last saw you.

Grace be with you.

Peace be with you.

Yours, in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Yours, in the love of our sweet Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

London, 1645.

London, 1645.


CCCXVI.—To a Christian Brother, on the death of his Daughter.

(CONSOLATION IN HER HAVING GONE BEFORE—CHRIST THE BEST HUSBAND.)

R

EVEREND AND BELOVED IN THE LORD,—It may be that I have been too long silent, but I hope that ye will not impute it to forgetfulness of you.

DEARLY BELOVED IN THE LORD,—I realize that I've been quiet for too long, but I hope you won't think it's because I've forgotten about you.

As I have heard of the death of your daughter with heaviness of mind on your behalf, so am I much comforted that she hath evidenced to yourself and other witnesses the hope of the resurrection of the dead. As sown corn is not lost (for there is more hope of that which is sown than of that which is eaten) (1 Cor. xv. 42, 43), so also is it in the resurrection of the dead: the body "is sown in corruption, it is raised in incorruption; it is sown in dishonour, it is raised in glory." I hope that ye wait for the crop and harvest; "for if we believe that Jesus died and[631] rose again, even so them also which sleep in Jesus will God bring with Him" (1 Thess. iv. 14). Then they are not lost who are gathered into that congregation of the first-born, and the general assembly of the saints. Though we cannot outrun nor overtake them that are gone before, yet we shall quickly follow them; and the difference is, that she hath the advantage of some months or years of the crown before you and her mother. As we do not take it ill if our children outrun us in the life of grace, why then are we sad if they outstrip us in the attainment of the life of glory? It would seem that there is more reason to grieve that children live behind us, than that they are glorified and die before us. All the difference is in some poor hungry accidents of time, less or more, sooner or later. So the godly child, though young, died an hundred years old; and ye could not now have bestowed her better, though the choice was Christ's, not yours.

As I’ve heard about your daughter's passing, I feel deep sadness for you, but I find comfort in knowing she showed herself and others the hope of the resurrection. Just like planted seeds don’t go to waste (since there’s more hope for what’s sown than for what’s eaten) (1 Cor. xv. 42, 43), it’s the same with the resurrection: the body “is sown in corruption, it is raised in incorruption; it is sown in dishonor, it is raised in glory.” I hope you’re looking forward to the harvest; “for if we believe that Jesus died and[631] rose again, even so them also which sleep in Jesus will God bring with Him” (1 Thess. iv. 14). Those who are gathered into that congregation of the first-born and the general assembly of the saints are not lost. Though we can’t catch up to those who’ve gone before us, we will follow them soon; the only difference is that she gets to enjoy some months or years of glory before you and her mother. If we don’t mind our children surpassing us in the journey of faith, why should we feel sad if they outpace us in attaining eternal glory? It seems there’s more reason to grieve if children lag behind us than if they are glorified and leave this life before us. The only difference is a few fleeting moments in time, whether shorter or longer. So the faithful child, even though young, lived as if she were a hundred years old; and you really couldn’t have given her a better place, even though the choice was Christ’s, not yours.

And I am sure, Sir, ye cannot now say that she is married against the will of her parents. She might more readily, if alive, fall into the hands of a worse husband; but can ye think that she could have fallen into the hands of a better? And if Christ marry with your house, it is your honour, not any cause of grief, that Jesus should portion any of yours, ere she enjoy your portion. Is it not great love? The patrimony is more than any other could give; as good a husband is impossible; to say a better is blasphemy. The King and Prince of ages can keep them better than ye can do. While she was alive, ye could entrust her to Christ, and recommend her to His keeping; now, by an after-faith, ye have resigned her unto Him in whose bosom do sleep all that are dead in the Lord. Ye would have lent her to glorify the Lord upon earth, and He hath borrowed her (with promise to restore her again) (1 Cor. xv. 53; 1 Thess. iv. 15, 16) to be an organ of the immediate glorifying of Himself in heaven. Sinless glorifying of God is better than sinful glorifying of Him. And sure your prayers concerning her are fulfilled. I shall desire, if the Lord shall be pleased the same way to dispose of her mother, that ye have the same mind. Christ cannot multiply injuries upon you. If the fountain be the love of God (as I hope it is), ye are enriched with losses.

And I'm sure, Sir, you can't now say that she is married against her parents' wishes. She might have more easily, if she were alive, ended up with a worse husband; but can you honestly think she could have found a better one? And if Christ is joined to your family, it’s your honor, not a reason for sorrow, that Jesus would claim any of yours before she enjoys what’s yours. Isn’t that a great love? The inheritance is more than anyone else could offer; finding a husband as good as this is impossible—saying there's a better one would be outrageous. The King and Prince of ages can take better care of them than you can. While she was alive, you could have entrusted her to Christ and recommended her under His care; now, with an act of faith, you have entrusted her to Him in whose embrace all who die in the Lord rest. You would have lent her to glorify the Lord here on earth, and He has borrowed her (with the promise to return her) (1 Cor. xv. 53; 1 Thess. iv. 15, 16) to be an instrument of His immediate glorification in heaven. Glorifying God without sin is better than doing it with sin. And surely your prayers for her are fulfilled. I hope that, if the Lord decides the same for her mother, you will feel the same way. Christ cannot inflict more harm on you. If the source is the love of God (as I hope it is), you are enriched by your losses.

Ye knew all I can say better, before I was in Christ, than I can express it. Grace be with you.

You knew everything I can say better, before I was in Christ, than I can express it. Grace be with you.

Yours, in Christ Jesus,

Yours in Christ,

S. R.

S. R.

London, Jan. 6, 1646.

London, Jan 6, 1646.


CCCXVII.—To a Christian Gentlewoman.

(VIEWS OF DEATH AND HEAVEN—ASPIRATIONS.)

m

ISTRESS,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you.—If death, which is before you and us all, were any other thing than a friendly dissolution, and a change, not a destruction of life, it would seem a hard voyage to go through such a sad and dark trance,[456] so thorny a valley, as is the wages of sin. But I am confident the way ye know, though your foot never trod in that black shadow. The loss of life is gain to you. If Christ Jesus be the period, the end, and lodging-home, at the end of your journey, there is no fear; ye go to a friend. And since ye have had communion with Him in this life, and He hath a pawn or pledge of yours, even the largest share of your love and heart, ye may look death in the face with joy.

ISTRESS,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you.—If death, which is ahead of you and all of us, were anything other than a friendly transition and a change, rather than a destruction of life, it would seem like a tough journey to endure such a sad and dark experience,[456] a valley so filled with thorns, as is the consequence of sin. But I believe you know the way, even if your foot has never walked through that dark shadow. Losing life is actually gaining for you. If Christ Jesus is the destination, the end, and the place you go to at the end of your journey, there is nothing to fear; you are going to a friend. And since you have shared your life with Him here, and He has a token of yours, even the deepest part of your love and heart, you can look death in the face with joy.

If the heart be in heaven, the remnant of you cannot be kept the prisoner of the second death. But though He be the same Christ in the other life that ye found Him to be here, yet He is so far in His excellency, beauty, sweetness, irradiations, and beams of majesty, above what He appeared here, when He is seen as He is, that ye shall misken Him, and He shall appear a new Christ. And His kisses, breathings, embracements, the perfume, the ointment of His name poured out on you, shall appear to have more of God, and a stronger smell of heaven, of eternity, of a Godhead, of majesty and glory, there than here; as water at the fountain, apples in the orchard and beside the tree, have more of their native sweetness, taste, and beauty, than when transported to us some hundred miles.

If your heart is in heaven, the rest of you can’t be held captive by death. While He is the same Christ in the afterlife that you knew here, He is so much more magnificent, beautiful, sweet, radiant, and majestic than He seemed to you before. When you see Him as He truly is, you might not recognize Him, and He will seem like a new Christ. His kisses, breaths, embraces, and the fragrance of His name poured out on you will feel much more divine, with a stronger scent of heaven, eternity, and glory there than it does here; much like how water at the fountain, or apples in the orchard and on the tree, have more of their natural sweetness, flavor, and beauty than when they’re brought to us from far away.

I mean not that Christ can lose any of His sweetness in the carrying, or that He, in His Godhead and loveliness of presence, can be changed to the worse, betwixt the little spot of the earth that ye are in, and the right hand of the Father far above all heavens. But the change will be in you, when ye shall have new senses, and the soul shall be a more deep and more capacious vessel, to take in more of Christ; and when means (the chariot, the Gospel, that He is now carried in, and ordinances that convey Him) shall be removed. Sure ye cannot now be said to see Him face to face; or to drink of the wine of the highest fountain, or to take in seas and tides of fresh love immediately, without[633] vessels, midses, or messengers, at the Fountain itself, as ye will do a few days hence, when ye shall be so near as to be with Christ (Luke xxiii. 43; John xvii. 24; Phil. i. 23; 1 Thess. iv. 17).

I don’t mean to say that Christ can lose any of His goodness while carrying us, or that He, in His divine nature and beautiful presence, can be diminished between this small spot on earth where you are and the right hand of the Father high above all heavens. But the change will be in you, when you will have new senses, and your soul will become a deeper and larger vessel, able to take in more of Christ; and when the means (the vehicle, the Gospel, through which He is currently carried, and the ordinances that convey Him) will be removed. Certainly, you can’t be said to see Him face to face right now, or to drink from the wine of the highest fountain, or to receive floods of fresh love directly, without vessels, intermediaries, or messengers, right at the Fountain itself, as you will when you will soon be so close as to be with Christ (Luke xxiii. 43; John xvii. 24; Phil. i. 23; 1 Thess. iv. 17).

Ye would, no doubt, bestow a day's journey, yea, many days' journey on earth, to go up to heaven, and fetch down anything of Christ; how much more may ye be willing to make a journey to go in person to heaven (it is not lost time, but gained eternity) to enjoy the full Godhead! And then, in such a manner as He is there! not in His week-day's apparel, as He is here with us, in a drop or the tenth part of a night's dewing of grace and sweetness; but He is there in His marriage-robe of glory, richer, more costly, more precious, in one hem or button of that garment of Fountain majesty than a million of worlds. Oh, the well is deep! Ye shall then think that preachers, and sinful ambassadors on earth, did but spill and mar His praises, when they spoke of Him and preached His beauty.

You would definitely spend a day’s journey, or even many days traveling on earth, to go up to heaven and bring back anything related to Christ; how much more should you be willing to make the journey to go to heaven in person (it's not lost time, but gained eternity) to experience the fullness of God! And then, in a way that He is there! Not in His everyday clothes, as He is with us here, in just a drop or a tiny fraction of a night’s dew of grace and sweetness; but He is there in His wedding robe of glory, richer, more valuable, and more precious, in just one seam or button of that garment of supreme majesty than in a million worlds. Oh, the well is deep! You will then realize that preachers and sinful messengers on earth merely spilled and distorted His praises when they spoke of Him and shared His beauty.

Alas! we but make Christ black and less lovely, in making such insignificant, and dry, and cold, and low expressions of His highest and transcendent super-excellency to the daughters of Jerusalem. Sure I have often, for my own part, sinned in this thing. No doubt angels do not fulfil their task, according to their obligation, in that Christ keeps their feet from falling with the lost devils; though I know they are not behind in going to the utmost of created power. But there is sin in our praising, and sin in the quantity, besides other sins. But I must leave this; it is too deep for me. Go and see, and we desire to go with you; but we are not masters of our own diet.[457] If, in that last journey, ye tread on a serpent in the way, and thereby wound your heel, as Jesus Christ did before you, the print of the wound shall not be known at the resurrection of the just. Death is but an awesome step, over time and sin, to sweet Jesus Christ, who knew and felt the worst of death, for death's teeth hurt Him. We know death hath no teeth now, no jaws, for they are broken. It is a free prison; citizens pay nothing for the grave. The jailor who had the power of death is destroyed: praise and glory be to the First-begotten of the dead.

Unfortunately, we end up making Christ seem less appealing by using such unimportant, dull, cold, and low expressions of His highest and remarkable excellence to the daughters of Jerusalem. I have often, personally, sinned in this area. Surely, angels don’t fulfill their duties as they should when Christ prevents their feet from slipping alongside the fallen devils; though I know they do their best with whatever power they have. But there’s wrongdoing in our praise, and also in the quantity, along with other flaws. Yet I must move on; it's too profound for me. Go and see, and we want to come with you; but we’re not in control of our own sustenance.[457] If, on that last journey, you step on a serpent and hurt your heel, just like Jesus Christ did before you, the mark of that wound won’t be seen at the resurrection of the righteous. Death is just a daunting step, over time and sin, to sweet Jesus Christ, who understood and felt the harshness of death, for death's bite affected Him. We know death doesn’t have any bite now, no jaws, because they are broken. It’s a free prison; citizens pay nothing for the grave. The jailer who held the power of death is defeated: praise and glory be to the Firstborn of the dead.

The worst possible that may be is, that ye leave behind you children, husband, and the church of God in miseries. But ye cannot get them to heaven with you for the present. Ye shall not miss them, and Christ cannot miscount one of the poorest of[634] His lambs. No lad, no girl, no poor one shall be a-missing, ere[458] ye see them again, in the day that the Son shall render up the kingdom to His Father.

The worst that could happen is that you leave behind children, a husband, and the church of God in hardship. But you can’t take them with you to heaven right now. You won’t miss them, and Christ won’t overlook even one of His least sheep. No boy, no girl, no poor one will be missing before you see them again on the day the Son hands over the kingdom to His Father.[634]

The evening and the shadow of every poor hireling is coming. The sun of Christ's church in this life is declining low. Not a soul of the militant company will be here within a few generations; our Husband will send for them all. It is a rich mercy that we are not married to time longer than the course be finished.

The evening and the shadow of every struggling worker is approaching. The light of Christ's church in this life is fading. In a few generations, no one from the active congregation will be here; our Savior will call them all home. It’s a great blessing that we are not bound to this life any longer than our time is up.

Ye may rejoice that ye go not to heaven till ye know that Jesus is there before you; that when ye come thither, at your first entry ye may feel the smell of His ointments, His myrrh, aloes, and cassia. And this first salutation of His will make you find it is no uncomfortable thing to die. Go and enjoy your gain; live on Christ's love while ye are here, and all the way.

You can be happy that you won’t go to heaven until you know that Jesus is already there waiting for you; that when you arrive, you’ll immediately notice the scent of His ointments, myrrh, aloes, and cassia. This first greeting from Him will show you that it’s not scary to die. Go and enjoy what you’ve gained; live in Christ’s love while you’re here, and all along the way.

As for the church which ye leave behind you, the government is upon Christ's shoulders, and He will plead for the blood of His saints. The Bush hath been burning above five thousand years, and we never yet saw the ashes of this fire. Yet a little while, and the vision shall not tarry: it will speak, and not lie. I am more afraid of my duty, than of the Head Christ's government. He cannot fail to bring judgment to victory. Oh that we could wait for our hidden life! Oh that Christ would remove the covering, draw aside the curtain of time, and rend the heavens, and come down! Oh that shadows and night were gone, that the day would break, and that He who feedeth among the lilies would cry to His heavenly trumpeters, "Make ready, let us go down and fold together the four corners of the world, and marry the bride!" His grace be with you.

As for the church that you leave behind, the government rests on Christ's shoulders, and He will advocate for the blood of His saints. The Bush has been burning for over five thousand years, and we still haven't seen the ashes from this fire. Yet, it won't be long, and the vision will not delay: it will come to pass, and it won't lie. I am more afraid of my duty than of Christ's governance. He won’t fail to bring judgment to victory. Oh, that we could wait for our hidden life! Oh, that Christ would lift the veil, pull back the curtain of time, tear open the heavens, and come down! Oh, that shadows and night would vanish, that the day would break, and that He who feeds among the lilies would call out to His heavenly messengers, "Get ready, let us go down and gather the four corners of the world, and unite with the bride!" His grace be with you.

Now, if I have found favour with you, and if ye judge me faithful, my last suit to you is that ye would leave me a legacy; and that is, that my name may be, at the very last, in your prayers: as I desire also, it may be in the prayers of those of your Christian acquaintance with whom ye have been intimate.

Now, if I've found favor with you, and if you consider me trustworthy, my final request is that you leave me a legacy; specifically, that my name may be in your prayers, as I hope it will also be in the prayers of your Christian friends with whom you've been close.

Your brother, in his own Lord Jesus,

Your brother, in his own way with Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

London, Jan. 9, 1646.

London, Jan 9, 1646.


CCCXVIII.—To my Lady Kenmure.

(CHRIST NEVER IN OUR DEBT—RICHES OF CHRIST—EXCELLENCE OF THE HEAVENLY STATE.)

m

ADAM,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you.—It is the least of the princely and royal bounty of Jesus Christ to pay a king's debts, and not to have His servants at a loss. His gold is better than yours, and His hundred-fold is the income and rent of heaven, and far above your revenues. Ye are not the first who have casten up your accounts that way. Better have Christ your factor than any other; for He tradeth to the advantage of His poor servants. But if the hundred-fold in this life be so well told (as Christ cannot pay you with miscounting or deferred hope), oh, what must the rent of that land be which rendereth (every day and hour of the years of long eternity) the whole rent of a year, yea, of more than thousand thousands of ages, even the weighty income of a rich kingdom, not every summer once, but every moment!

ADAM,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you.—It's just a small part of the amazing generosity of Jesus Christ to settle a king's debts and ensure His servants aren't left struggling. His wealth is far more valuable than yours, and His abundant blessings are like the income from heaven, well beyond what you earn. You're not the first to look at your finances this way. It’s better to have Christ managing your affairs than anyone else, because He works for the benefit of His poor servants. But if the blessings in this life are counted so perfectly (since Christ never miscalculates or leaves you waiting in hope), then just imagine the rewards of that eternal land, which delivers the equivalent of a whole year’s worth of blessings every single day and hour for countless ages—a true treasure that comes constantly, not just once a summer!

That sum of glory will take you and all the angels telling.[459] To be a tenant to such a Landlord, where every berry and grape of the large field beareth no worse fruit than glory, fulness of joy, and pleasures that endure for evermore! I leave it to yourself to think what a summer, what a soil, what a garden must be there; and what must be the commodities of that highest land, where the sun and the moon are under the feet of the inhabitants! Surely the land cannot be bought with gold, blood, banishment, loss of father and mother, husband, wife, children. We but dwell here because we can do no better. It is need, not virtue, to be sojourners in a prison; to weep and sigh, and, alas! to sin sixty or seventy years in a land of tears. The fruits that grow here are all seasoned and salted with sin.

That amount of glory will have you and all the angels talking.[459] To be a tenant of such a Landlord, where every berry and grape in the vast field bears nothing but glory, fullness of joy, and pleasures that last forever! I'll leave it to you to imagine what a summer, what soil, and what a garden must be there; and what the goods of that highest land must be, where the sun and moon are beneath the feet of its inhabitants! Surely, that land can't be purchased with gold, blood, exile, or the loss of parents, spouses, or children. We only stay here because we can't do any better. It's necessity, not virtue, that makes us temporary residents in a prison; to weep and sigh, and, unfortunately, to sin for sixty or seventy years in a land filled with sorrow. The fruits that grow here are all seasoned and salted with sin.

Oh how sweet is it that the company of the first-born should be divided into two great bodies of an army, and some in their country, and some in the way to their country! If it were no more than once to see the face of the Prince of this good land, and to be feasted for eternity with the fatness, sweetness, dainties of the rays and beams of matchless glory, and incomparable fountain-love, it were a well-spent journey to creep hands and feet through seven deaths and seven hells, to enjoy Him up at the well-head. Only let us not weary: the miles to that land are fewer and[636] shorter than when we first believed. Strangers are not wise to quarrel with their host, and complain of their lodging. It is a foul way, but a fair home. Oh that I had but such grapes and clusters out of the land as I have sometimes seen and tasted in the place whereof your Ladyship maketh mention! But the hope of it in the end is a heartsome convoy in the way. If I see little more of the gold[460] till the race be ended, I dare not quarrel. It is the Lord! I hope His chariot will go through these three kingdoms, after our sufferings shall be accomplished.

Oh, how sweet it is that the company of the firstborn is split into two big groups of an army, with some in their homeland and some on their way back! If seeing the face of the Prince of this good land just once and enjoying the richness, sweetness, and delightful rays of unmatched glory and incomparable love were all it took, it would be worth crawling through seven deaths and seven hells to experience Him at the source. Let’s not lose hope: the distance to that land is shorter and fewer than when we first believed. Strangers aren’t wise to argue with their host and complain about their accommodation. The road is rough, but the destination is beautiful. Oh, if only I had those grapes and clusters from the land that I have sometimes seen and tasted in the place you mentioned! But the hope of it in the end is a comforting guide along the way. If I see little more of the gold till the race is finished, I won’t complain. It is the Lord! I trust His chariot will travel through these three kingdoms after our struggles are over.

Grace be with you.

Blessings to you.

Your Ladyship's, in Jesus Christ,

Your Ladyship's, in Christ,

S. R.

S.R.

London, Jan. 26, 1646.

London, Jan 26, 1646.


CCCXIX.—To Mr. J. G.[461]

(PROSPECTS FOR SCOTLAND—HIS OWN DARKNESS—ABILITY OF CHRIST.)

R

EVEREND AND DEAR BROTHER,—I shall with my soul desire the peace of these kingdoms, and I do believe it will at last come, as a river and as the mighty waves of the sea; but oh that we were ripe and in readiness to receive it! The preserving of two or three, or four or five berries, in the utmost boughs of the olive-tree, after the vintage, is like to be a great matter ere all be done; yet I know that a cluster in both kingdoms shall be saved, for a blessing is in it. But it is not, I fear, so near to the dawning of the day of salvation but the clouds must send down more showers of blood to water the vineyard of the Lord, and to cause it to blossom. Scotland's scum is not yet removed; nor is England's dross and tin taken away; nor the filth of our blood "purged by the spirit of judgment, and the spirit of burning." But I am too much on this sad subject.

DEAR BROTHER,—I truly long for peace in these kingdoms, and I believe it will eventually come, like a flowing river or the powerful waves of the sea; but oh, how I wish we were ready to embrace it! Preserving just a few berries high up in the olive tree after the harvest may seem like a small matter before everything is settled; yet I am certain that a group will be saved in both kingdoms, for there is a blessing in it. However, I fear that we are not close to the dawn of salvation, as the clouds must still unleash more torrents of blood to nourish the Lord's vineyard and help it thrive. Scotland’s troubles have not yet been resolved; England's impurities have not been removed; nor has the filth of our blood been "purged by the spirit of judgment and the spirit of burning." But I dwell too much on this grim subject.

As for myself, I do esteem nothing out of heaven, and next to a communion with Jesus Christ, more than to be in the hearts and prayers of the saints. I know that He feedeth there among the lilies, till the day break; but I am at low ebb, as to any sensible communion with Christ; yea, as low as any soul can be, and do scarce know where I am; and do now make it a question,[637] if any can go to Him, who dwelleth in light inaccessible, through nothing but darkness. Sure, all that come to heaven have a stock in Christ; but I know not where mine is. It cannot be enough for me to believe the salvation of others, and to know Christ to be the Honeycomb, the Rose of Sharon, the Paradise and Eden of the saints, and First-born written in heaven, and not to see afar the borders of that good land.

As for me, I value nothing from heaven, and next to my connection with Jesus Christ, I care more about being in the hearts and prayers of the saints. I know that He dwells among the lilies until dawn; however, I feel very distant from any real connection with Christ—so distant, in fact, that I can barely understand where I am. I now question whether anyone can reach Him, who lives in light that we cannot access, through only darkness. Surely, everyone who reaches heaven has a connection in Christ, but I don’t know where mine is. It’s not enough for me to believe in the salvation of others and recognize Christ as the Honeycomb, the Rose of Sharon, the Paradise and Eden of the saints, and the First-born written in heaven, without being able to see even the edges of that good land.

But what shall I say? Either this is the Lord, making grace a new creation, where there is pure nothing and sinful nothing to work upon, or I am gone. I should count my soul engaged to yourself, and others there with you, if ye would but carry to Christ for me a letter of cyphers and nonsense (for I know not how to make language of my condition), only showing that I have need of His love; for I know many fair and washen ones stand now in white before the throne, who were once as black as I am. If Christ pass His word to wash a sinner, it is less to Him than a word to make fair angels of black devils! Only let the art of free grace be engaged. I have not a cautioner to give surety, nor doth a Mediator, such as He is in all perfection, need a mediator. But what I need, He knoweth; only, it is His depth of wisdom to let some pass millions of miles over score in debt, that they may stand between the winning and the losing, in need of more than ordinary free grace.

But what should I say? Either this is the Lord, creating grace anew, where there is absolute nothingness and sinful emptiness to work with, or I'm lost. I would consider my soul committed to you and others with you, if you would just take a message to Christ for me, even if it’s just a bunch of symbols and nonsense (since I can’t find the words to express my condition), simply showing that I need His love. I know many who are now pure and clean, standing in white before the throne, who were once as dirty as I am. If Christ gives the command to cleanse a sinner, it's a smaller task for Him than telling black devils to become beautiful angels! Just let the power of free grace be at work. I don't have a guarantor to provide assurance, nor does a Mediator, like Him in all His perfection, need a mediator. But what I need, He knows; it’s just His profound wisdom to allow some to rack up millions in debt, so they can stand on the line between gain and loss, in need of more than just ordinary free grace.

Christ hath been multiplying grace by mercy above these five thousand years; and the later born heirs have so much greater guiltiness, that Christ hath passed more experiments and multiplied essays of heart-love on others, by misbelieving (after it is past all question, many hundreds of ages), that Christ is the undeniable and now uncontroverted treasurer of multiplied redemptions. So now He is saying, "The more of the disease there is, the more of the physician's art of grace and tenderness there must be." Only, I know that no sinner can put infinite grace to it,[462] so as the Mediator shall have difficulty, or much ado, to save this or that man. Millions of hells of sinners cannot come near to exhaust infinite grace.

Christ has been increasing grace through mercy for more than five thousand years; and later-born heirs carry much greater guilt, as Christ has gone through countless experiences of love for others, despite their disbelief (after it has been established for many hundreds of ages) that Christ is the undeniable and now undisputed source of countless redemptions. So now He is saying, "The more illness there is, the more the physician's skill in grace and compassion must be." However, I know that no sinner can fully tap into infinite grace, so that the Mediator would have difficulty or struggle to save this or that person. Millions of hells of sinners cannot come close to exhausting infinite grace.

I pray you (remembering my love to your wife, and friends there), let me find that I have solicitors there amongst your acquaintance; and forget not Scotland.

I ask you, remembering my affection for your wife and friends there, to let me know that I have contacts among your acquaintances; and don’t forget about Scotland.

Your brother in Jesus Christ,

Your brother in Christ,

S. R.

S.R.

London, Jan. 30, 1646.

London, Jan. 30, 1646.


CCCXX.—To my Lady Kenmure.

(TRIALS CANNOT INJURE SAINTS—BLESSEDNESS IN SEEING CHRIST.)

m

ADAM,—It is too like that the Lord's controversy with these two nations is but yet beginning, and that we are ripened and white for the Lord's sickle.

ADAM,—It seems that the Lord's dispute with these two nations is just starting, and that we are ready and ripe for the Lord's harvest.

For the particular condition your Ladyship is in, another might speak (if they would say all) of more sad things. If there was not a fountain of free grace to water dry ground, and an uncreated wind to breathe on withered and dry bones, we were gone. The wheels of Christ's chariot (to pluck us out of the womb of many deaths) are winged like eagles. All I have is, to desire to believe that Christ will show all good-will to save; and as for your Ladyship, I know that our Lord Jesus carrieth on no design against you, but seeketh to save and redeem you. He lieth not in wait for your falls, except it be to take you up. His way of redeeming is ravishing and taking. There are more miracles of glorified sinners in heaven than can be on earth. Nothing of you, Madam, nay, not even your leaf, can wither.

For the specific situation you’re in, someone else might talk about even sadder things. If there wasn’t a source of free grace to nourish dry land, and an uncreated wind to breathe life into withered bones, we would be lost. The wheels of Christ's chariot (to rescue us from the depths of despair) are like the wings of eagles. All I can do is hope that Christ will show all the goodwill to save; and as for you, I know our Lord Jesus has no plans against you, but instead seeks to save and redeem you. He doesn’t wait for you to fall, except to lift you up. His way of saving is beautiful and transformative. There are more miracles of glorified sinners in heaven than can ever happen on earth. Nothing about you, Madam, not even a single leaf, can wither.

Verily, it is a king's life to follow the Lamb. But when ye see Him in His own country at home, ye will think ye never saw Him before: "He shall be admired of all them that believe" (2 Thess. i. 10). Ye may judge how far all your now sad days, and tossings, changes, losses, wants, conflicts, shall then be below you. Ye look to the cross: now it is above your head, and seemeth to threaten death, as having a dominion; but it shall then be so far below your thoughts, or your thoughts so far above it, that ye shall have no leisure to lend one thought to old-dated crosses, in youth, in age, in this country or in that, from this instrument or from another, except it be to the heightening of your consolation, being now got above and beyond all these.

Truly, it's a king's life to follow the Lamb. But when you see Him in His own country at home, you'll think you've never seen Him before: "He shall be admired by all who believe" (2 Thess. i. 10). You can judge how far all your current sad days, struggles, changes, losses, needs, and conflicts will then be beneath you. You look at the cross: right now, it's looming above you and seems to threaten death, as if it has power over you; but it will then be so far below your thoughts, or your thoughts will be so far above it, that you won’t have time to think about old burdens, whether in youth or old age, in this country or another, from this cause or another, unless it’s to enhance your comfort, having now risen above and beyond all of these.

Old age, and "waxing old as a garment," is written on the fairest face of the creation (Ps. cii. 26). Death, from Adam to the Second Adam's appearance, playeth the king and reigneth over all. The prime Heir died; His children, whom the Lord hath given, follow Him. And we may speak freely of the life which is here; were it heaven, there were not much gain in godliness. But there is a rest for the people of God. Christ-man[639] possesseth it now one thousand six hundred years before many of His members; but it weareth not out.

Old age, and "growing old like a garment," is evident on the most beautiful faces in creation (Ps. cii. 26). Death has ruled from Adam until the arrival of the Second Adam. The original Heir died; His children, whom the Lord has given, follow Him. We can speak openly about the life we have here; if it were heaven, there wouldn't be much benefit in being godly. But there is a rest for the people of God. Christ, as a man[639], has had it for one thousand six hundred years before many of His members; but it doesn't wear out.

Grace be with you.

Grace be with you.

Your Ladyship's, in Christ Jesus,

Your Ladyship, in Christ Jesus,

S. R.

S.R.

London, Feb. 16, 1646.

London, Feb 16, 1646.


CCCXXI.—To the Lady Ardross, in Fife. [There is an Ardross near Ferintosh in Ross-shire.]

[Lady Ardross, whose maiden name was Helen Lindsay, was the daughter of Lady Christian Hamilton, eldest daughter of Thomas, first Earl of Haddington, by her first husband Robert, ninth Lord Lindsay of Byres. She was married to Sir William Scott of Ardross, son of Sir W. Scott of Elie. Her daughter, Euphemia, Countess of Dundonald, some thirty years after this, attended the field conventicles, and entertained the field preachers at her house. (Douglas' "Peerage," vol. i. p. 386.) This letter was written to her on the occasion of the death of her mother, who was then Lady Boyd, having married for her second husband, Robert, sixth Lord Boyd. (See notice of Lady Boyd, Letter LXXVII.)]

[Lady Ardross, born Helen Lindsay, was the daughter of Lady Christian Hamilton, the eldest daughter of Thomas, the first Earl of Haddington, from her first marriage to Robert, the ninth Lord Lindsay of Byres. She married Sir William Scott of Ardross, the son of Sir W. Scott of Elie. Her daughter, Euphemia, Countess of Dundonald, attended field meetings and hosted the field preachers at her home about thirty years later. (Douglas' "Peerage," vol. i. p. 386.) This letter was written to her after the death of her mother, who was then Lady Boyd following her marriage to her second husband, Robert, the sixth Lord Boyd. (See notice of Lady Boyd, Letter LXXVII.)]

(ON HER MOTHER'S DEATH—HAPPINESS OF HEAVEN, AND BLESSEDNESS OF DYING IN THE LORD.)

m

ADAM,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you.—It hath seemed good, as I hear, to Him that hath appointed the bounds for the number of our months, to gather in a sheaf of ripe corn, in the death of your Christian mother, into His garner. It is the more evident that winter is near, when apples, without the violence of wind, fall of their own accord off the tree. She is now above the winter, with a little change of place, not of a Saviour; only she enjoyeth Him now without messages, and in His own immediate presence, from whom she heard by letters and messengers before.

ADAM,—Grace, mercy, and peace to you.—It seems that, as I've heard, the one who has set the limits for our days has decided to gather a ripe sheaf of corn in the passing of your Christian mother into His harvest. It's more apparent that winter is approaching when apples fall from the tree on their own, without the force of the wind. She is now beyond the winter, having only changed her location, but not her Savior; she is enjoying His presence directly now, without messages, from the one she previously heard from through letters and messengers.

I grant that death is to her a very new thing; but heaven was prepared of old. And Christ (as enjoyed in His highest throne, and as loaded with glory, and incomparably exalted above men and angels, having such a heavenly circle of glorified harpers and musicians above, compassing the throne with a song) is to her a new thing, but so new as the first summer-rose, or the first fruits of that heavenly field; or as a new paradise to a traveller, broken and worn out of breath with the sad occurrences of a long and dirty way.

I admit that death is something new for her; but heaven has been prepared for a long time. And Christ—sitting on His highest throne, filled with glory, and far above men and angels, surrounded by a heavenly group of glorified musicians singing around Him—is new to her, but as new as the first summer rose or the first fruits of that heavenly land; or like a new paradise for a traveler who is tired and worn out from the difficult and exhausting journey.

Ye may easily judge, Madam, what a large recompense is made to all her service, her walking with God, and her sorrows, with the first cast of the soul's eye upon the shining and admirably beautiful face of the Lamb, that is in the midst of that fair and white army which is there, and with the first draught and taste of the fountain of life, fresh and new at the well-head; to[640] say nothing of the enjoying of that face without date, for more than this term of life which we now enjoy. And it cost her no more to go thither, than to suffer death to do her this piece of service: for by Him who was dead, and is alive, she was delivered from the second death. What, then, is the first death to the second? Not a scratch of the skin of a finger to the endless second death. And now she sitteth for eternity mail-free, in a very considerable land, which hath more than four summers in the year. Oh, what spring-time is there! Even the smelling of the odours of that great and eternally blooming Rose of Sharon for ever and ever! What a singing life is there! There is not a dumb bird in all that large field; but all sing and breathe out heaven, joy, glory, dominion to the high Prince of that new-found land. And, verily, the land is the sweeter that Jesus Christ paid so dear a rent for it. And He is the glory of the land: all which, I hope, doth not so much mitigate and allay your grief for her part (though truly this should seem sufficient), as the unerring expectation of the dawning of that day upon yourself, and the hope you have of the fruition of that same King and kingdom to your own soul. Certainly the hope of it, when things look so dark-like on both kingdoms, must be an exceedingly great quickening to languishing spirits, who are far from home while we are here. What misery, to have both a bad way all the day, and no hope of lodging at night! But He hath taken up your lodging for you.

You can easily see, Madam, the huge reward given for all her service, her close walk with God, and her sorrows, when the soul first glimpses the shining, beautiful face of the Lamb in the midst of that fair and pure army there, and with the first sip and taste of the fresh, new fountain of life at the source; not to mention the enjoyment of that face forever, beyond this short life we currently have. It cost her no more to go there than to endure death for this service: for through Him who was dead and is alive, she was freed from the second death. So, what is the first death compared to the second? It's like a scratch on a finger compared to the endless second death. And now she sits for eternity unburdened, in a remarkable land that has more than four seasons each year. Oh, what a springtime it is! Just breathing in the scents of that great and ever-blooming Rose of Sharon forever! What a joyful life it is! There isn’t a single mute bird in that vast field; they all sing and exude heaven, joy, glory, and praise to the high Prince of that newly discovered land. And truly, the land is sweeter because Jesus Christ paid such a heavy price for it. He is the glory of the land. I hope this doesn’t just ease your grief for her (though it truly should seem sufficient), but also stirs your unwavering expectation of the dawn of that day for yourself and the hope you have of experiencing that same King and kingdom for your own soul. Certainly, the hope of it, especially when things seem so dark on both sides, must be an incredible boost to weary spirits, who feel far from home while we are here. What a misery it would be to have a difficult journey all day without any hope of a place to rest at night! But He has already prepared your lodging for you.

I can say no more now; but I pray that the very God of peace may establish your heart to the end. I rest, Madam,

I can't say anything more right now; but I hope that the God of peace will strengthen your heart until the very end. I'm signing off, Madam,

Your Ladyship's, at all respective obedience in the Lord,

Your Ladyship, with all due respect and obedience in the Lord,

S. R.

S. R.

London, Feb. 24, 1646.

London, Feb. 24, 1646.


CCCXXII.—To M. O.

[Perhaps, as Letter CXLIX., some one of Provost Osburn's family in Ireland.]

[Maybe, as mentioned in Letter CXLIX., someone from Provost Osburn's family in Ireland.]

(GLOOMY PROSPECTS FOR THE BACKSLIDING CHURCH—THE MISUNDERSTANDINGS OF BELIEVERS CAUSE OF GREAT GRIEF—THE DAY OF CHRIST.)

S

IR,—I can write nothing for the present concerning these times (whatever others may think), but that which speaketh wrath and judgment to these kingdoms. If ever ye, or any of that land, received the Gospel in truth (as I am confident ye and they did), there is here a great[641] departure from that faith, and our sufferings are not yet at an end. However, I dare testify and die for it, that once Christ was revealed in the power of His excellency and glory to the saints there, and in Scotland, of which I was a witness. I pray God that none deceive you, or take the crown from you. Hell, or the gates of hell, cannot ravel, mar, nor undo what Christ hath once done amongst you. It may be that I am incapable of new light, and cannot receive that spirit whereof some vainly boast; but that "which was from the beginning, which we have heard, which we have seen with our eyes, which we have looked upon, and our hands have handled" (1 John i. 1), even "the word of life," hath been declared to you. Thousands of thousands, walking in that light and that good old way, have gone to heaven, and are now before the throne. Truth is but one, and hath no numbers. Christ and Antichrist are both now in the camp, and are come to open blows. Christ's poor ship saileth in the sea of blood; the passengers are so sea-sick of a high fever, that they miscall one another. Christ, I hope, will bring the broken bark to land. I had rather swim for life and death on an old plank, or a broken board, to land with Christ, than enjoy the rotten peace we have hitherto had. It is like that the Lord will take a severe course with us, to cause the children of the family to agree together. I conceive that Christ hath a great design of free grace to these lands; but His wheels must move over mountains and rocks. He never yet wooed a bride on earth, but in blood, in fire, and in the wilderness. A cross of our own choosing, honeyed and sugared with consolations, we cannot have. I think not much of a cross when all the children of the house weep with me and for me; and to suffer when we enjoy the communion of the saints is not much; but it is hard when saints rejoice in the suffering of saints, and redeemed ones hurt (yea, even go nigh to hate) redeemed ones.

IR,—I can't write anything right now about these times (regardless of what others may think), except that it shows anger and judgment towards these nations. If you or anyone in that land ever embraced the Gospel sincerely (as I'm sure you did), there is a significant[641] shift away from that faith, and our hardships are far from over. However, I boldly affirm and would even die for the truth that Christ was once revealed in His power and glory to the saints there and in Scotland, where I was a witness. I pray that no one misleads you or takes your crown away. Hell, or the gates of hell, cannot unravel, ruin, or undo what Christ has done among you. It may be that I'm unable to grasp new insights, or cannot accept that spirit which some boast about foolishly; but that which "was from the beginning, which we have heard, which we have seen with our eyes, which we have looked upon, and our hands have handled" (1 John i. 1), even "the word of life," has been revealed to you. Countless people, walking in that light and the good old way, have ascended to heaven and are now before the throne. Truth is singular and does not come in numbers. Christ and Antichrist are both now in the camp and have come to blows. Christ's struggling ship sails through a sea of blood; the passengers are so sick from a high fever that they misinterpret one another. I hope Christ will bring the broken vessel to shore. I’d rather swim for my life or death on an old plank or a broken board to land with Christ than enjoy the decayed peace we’ve had so far. It seems likely that the Lord will take a tough approach with us to make the family members come together. I believe Christ has a significant plan of free grace for these lands; however, His plans must navigate mountains and rocks. He has never wooed a bride on earth without blood, fire, and the wilderness. We cannot choose a cross that is sweetened and filled with comforts. I don’t think much of a cross when all the family members weep with and for me; and to suffer while enjoying the fellowship of the saints isn’t particularly hard; but it is difficult when saints rejoice in the suffering of others and redeemed ones hurt (even come close to hating) other redeemed ones.

I confess I imagined there had no more been such an affliction on earth, or in the world, as that one elect angel should fight against another; but, for contempt of the communion of saints, we have need of new-born crosses, scarce ever heard of before. The saints are not Christ: there is no misjudging in Him; there is much in us; and a doubt it is, if we shall have fully one heart till we shall enjoy one heaven. Our star-light hideth us from ourselves, and hideth us from one another, and Christ from us all. But He will not be hidden from us. I shall wish that all the sons of our Father in that land were of[642] one mind, and that they be not shaken nor moved from the truth once received. Christ was in that Gospel, and Christ is the same now that He was in The Prelates' time. That Gospel cannot sink; it will make you free, and bear you out. Christ, the subject of it, is the chosen of God; and cometh from Bozrah, with garments dyed in blood. Ireland and Scotland both must be His field, in which He shall feed and gather lilies. Suppose (which yet is impossible) that some had an eternity of Christ in Ireland, and a sweet summer of the Gospel, and a feast of fat things for evermore in Ireland, and that one should never come to heaven, it should be a desirable life! The King's spikenard, Christ's perfume, His apples of love, His ointments, even down in this lower house of clay, are a choice heaven. Oh! what then is the King in His own land, where there is such a throne, so many King's palaces, ten thousand thousands of crowns of glory that want heads yet to fill them? Oh, so much leisure as shall be there to sing! Oh, such a tree as groweth there in the midst of that Paradise, where the inhabitants sing eternally under its branches! To look in at a window, and see the branches burdened with the apples of life, to be the last man that shall come in thither, were too much for me.

I admit I thought there couldn't be any greater suffering on earth than this: that one chosen angel should fight against another. But because we disregard the community of saints, we need fresh crosses that we've rarely heard of before. The saints aren’t Christ; there’s no misunderstanding in Him, but plenty in us. It’s uncertain if we'll truly have one heart until we share one heaven. Our starry light hides us from ourselves, from each other, and from Christ. But He won’t be hidden from us. I hope that all the children of our Father in that land are united in purpose and are not shaken or moved from the truth they’ve received. Christ was present in that Gospel, and He is the same now as He was in the time of The Prelates. That Gospel cannot fail; it will set you free and support you. Christ, who is at the heart of it, is God’s chosen one, coming from Bozrah with garments stained in blood. Both Ireland and Scotland must be His fields, where He will nurture and gather His lilies. Imagine (though it’s impossible) that some had eternity with Christ in Ireland, enjoying a sweet summer of the Gospel and a banquet of rich blessings forever in Ireland, and yet never went to heaven; that would be a life worth living! The King’s spikenard, Christ’s fragrance, His apples of love, His ointments right here in this earthly body are a piece of heaven. So, what must it be like for the King in His own land, where there’s a grand throne, so many royal palaces, and thousands of crowns of glory waiting for heads to wear them? Oh, the leisure to sing there! And the tree that grows in the middle of that Paradise, where the residents sing forever under its branches! Just to peek through a window and see the branches heavy with the apples of life, to be the last person to enter there—that would be too much for me.

I pray you to remember me to the Christians there; and remember our private covenant. Grace be with you.

I ask you to greet the Christians there for me, and don’t forget our private agreement. Take care.

Your friend in the Lord Jesus,

Your friend in the Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S.R.

London, April 17, 1646.

London, April 17, 1646.


CCCXXIII.—To Earlston, Elder.

(CHRIST'S WAY OF AFFLICTING THE BEST—OBLIGATION TO FREE GRACE—ENDURING THE CROSS.)

S

IR,—I know that ye have learned long ago, ere I knew anything of Christ, that if we had the cross at our own election, we would either have law-surety for freedom from it, or then we would have it honeyed and sugared with comforts, so as the sweet should overmaster the gall and wormwood. Christ knoweth how to breed the sons of His house, and ye will give Him leave to take His own way of dispensation with you; and, though it be rough, forgive Him. He defieth you to have as much patience to Him as He hath borne to you. I am sure that there cannot be a dram-weight of gall less in your cup; and ye would not desire He should[643] both afflict you and hurt your soul. When His people cannot have a providence of silk and roses, they must be content with such an one as He carveth for them. Ye would not go to heaven but with company; and ye may perceive that the way of those who went before you was through blood, sufferings, and many afflictions. Nay, Christ, the Captain, went in over the door-threshold of Paradise bleeding to death. I do not think but ye have learned to stoop (though ye, as others, be naturally stiff), and that ye have found that the apples and sweet fruits, which grow on that crabbed tree of the cross, are as sweet as it is sour to bear it; especially considering that Christ hath borne the whole complete cross, and that His saints bear but bits and chips; as the Apostle saith, "the remnants," or "leavings," of the cross (Col. i. 24).

IR,—I know you’ve realized long before I ever knew about Christ that if we had the choice of our own troubles, we would either have guarantees for freedom from them or they would come with so many comforts that the sweetness would outweigh the bitterness. Christ knows how to raise His family, and you should let Him handle things in His own way; even if it’s tough, forgive Him. He challenges you to show Him as much patience as He has shown you. I’m sure there’s not an ounce less bitterness in your experience; you wouldn’t want Him to both challenge you and harm your soul. When His people can’t have a life filled with comfort and ease, they must accept what He has prepared for them. You wouldn’t want to reach heaven alone; you can see that those who came before you traveled a path of blood, suffering, and many hardships. In fact, Christ, the Leader, stepped through the gate of Paradise while bleeding to death. I believe you’ve learned to humble yourself (even though, like others, you may be naturally stubborn), and you’ve discovered that the sweet fruits that grow on the harsh tree of the cross can be just as delightful as they are hard to endure; especially considering that Christ has carried the entire burdensome cross, while His saints only bear small pieces of it, as the Apostle says, "the remnants" or "the leavings" of the cross (Col. i. 24).

I judge you ten thousand times happy, that ever ye were grace's debtor; for certainly Christ hath engaged you over head and ears to free grace. And take the debt with you to eternity, Immanuel's highest land, where ye find before you a houseful of Christ's everlasting debtors; the less shame to you. Yea, and this lower kingdom of grace is but Christ's hospital, and guest-house of sick folks, whom the brave and noble Physician, Christ, hath cured, upon a venture of life and death. And, if ye be near the water-side (as I know ye are), all that I can say is this, Sir, that I feel by the smell of that land which is before you, that it is a goodly country, and it is well paid for to your hand. And He is before you who will heartily welcome you. Oh, to suck those breasts of full consolation above, and to drink Christ's new wine up in His Father's house, is some greater matter than is believed; since it was brewed from eternity for the Head of the house, and so many thousand crowned kings. Rubs in the way, where the lodging is so good, are not much.

I think you’re incredibly fortunate to have been a recipient of grace; truly, Christ has committed you completely to His free grace. And take that debt with you into eternity, into Immanuel’s highest realm, where you will find a whole community of Christ's everlasting debtors, so there’s no shame in it. Indeed, this earthly kingdom of grace is nothing but Christ's hospital and guest house for those in need, whom the brave and noble Physician, Christ, has healed at the risk of life and death. And if you’re close to the water (which I know you are), all I can say is this, sir: I can sense from the fragrance of the land ahead of you that it’s a beautiful place, and it’s well worth your journey. The one who awaits you will welcome you warmly. Oh, to enjoy those sources of complete comfort above, and to partake of Christ’s new wine in His Father’s house, is something far greater than most realize; it was prepared from eternity for the Master of the house and countless crowned kings. A few obstacles along the way don’t matter much when the destination is so good.

He that brought again from the dead the Great Shepherd of the sheep, by the blood of the eternal covenant, establish you to the end.

He who raised the Great Shepherd of the sheep from the dead, through the blood of the eternal covenant, establish you forever.

Your friend and servant in Christ Jesus,

Your friend and servant in Christ Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

London, May 15, 1646.

London, May 15, 1646.


CCCXXIV.—To his Reverend and worthy Brother, Mr. George Gillespie.[463]

(PROSPECT OF DEATH—CHRIST THE TRUE SUPPORT IN DEATH.)

R

EVEREND AND DEAR BROTHER,—I cannot speak to you. The way ye know; the passage is free and not stopped; the print of the footsteps of the Forerunner is clear and manifest; many have gone before you. Ye will not sleep long in the dust, before The Daybreak. It is a far shorter piece of the hinder-end of the night to you than to Abraham and Moses. Beside all the time of their bodies resting under corruption, it is as long yet to their day as to your morning-light of awaking to glory, though their spirits, having the advantage of yours, have had now the fore-start of the shore before you.

DEAR BROTHER,—I can't communicate with you. You know the way; the path is clear and unobstructed; the Forerunner's footprints are obvious and evident; many have gone before you. You won't stay long in the dust before the Daybreak arrives. The end of the night will feel much shorter for you compared to Abraham and Moses. Even though their bodies have been resting in decay for a long time, to them, it feels just as long until their day as it does for you waking up to glory, even though their spirits, having a head start, have already reached the shore ahead of you.

I dare say nothing against His dispensation. I hope to follow quickly. The heirs that are not there before you are posting with haste after you, and none shall take your lodging over your head. Be not heavy. The life of faith is now called for; doing was never reckoned in your accounts, though Christ in and by you hath done more than by twenty, yea, an hundred grey-haired and godly pastors. Believing now is your last.[464] Look to that word, "Nevertheless I live, yet not I, but Christ liveth in me" (Gal. ii. 20). Ye know the I that liveth, and the I that liveth not; it is not single Ye that live. Christ by law liveth in the broken debtor; it is not a life by doing or holy walking, but the living of Christ in you. If ye look to yourself as divided from Christ, ye must be more than heavy. All your wants, dear brother, be upon Him: ye are His debtors; grace must sum and subscribe your accounts as paid. Stand not upon items, and small or little sanctification. Ye know that inherent holiness must stand by, when imputed is all. I fear the clay house is a-taking down and undermining: but it is nigh the dawning. Look to the east, the dawning of the glory is near. Your Guide is good company, and knoweth all the miles, and the ups and downs in the way. The nearer the morning, the darker. Some travellers see the city twenty miles off, and at a distance; and yet within the eighth part of a mile they cannot see it. It is all keeping that ye would now have, till ye need it; and[645] if sense and fruition come both at once, it is not your loss. Let Christ tutor you as He thinketh good; ye cannot be marred, nor miscarry, in His hand. Want is an excellent qualification; and "no money, no price," to you (who, I know, dare not glory in your own righteousness) is fitness warrantable enough to cast yourself upon Him who justifieth the ungodly. Some see the gold[465] once, and never again till the race's end. It is coming all in a sum together, when ye are in a more gracious capacity to tell it than now. "Ye are not come to the mount that burneth with fire, or unto blackness, darkness, and tempest; but ye are come to Mount Zion, unto the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to an innumerable company of angels, to the general assembly and church of the first-born which are written in heaven, and to God the Judge of all, and to the spirits of just men made perfect, and to Jesus the Mediator of the New Covenant, and to the blood of sprinkling," etc.

I won’t say anything against His plan. I hope to join you soon. The heirs who aren't ahead of you are quickly coming after you, and no one will take your place. Don’t be weighed down. The life of faith is what's needed now; doing was never counted in your favor, even though Christ has accomplished more in and through you than in twenty, or even a hundred, wise and holy pastors. Right now, believing is all that matters.[464] Focus on that phrase, "Nevertheless I live, yet not I, but Christ lives in me" (Gal. ii. 20). You understand the I that lives, and the I that doesn't; it's not just You that exist. Christ, according to the law, lives in the broken debtor; it’s not about doing or living righteously, but about Christ living in you. If you look to yourself as separate from Christ, you'll feel more than burdened. All your needs, dear brother, rest on Him: you owe Him; grace must treat your debts as settled. Don’t get caught up on details, or on small amounts of sanctification. You know that inherent holiness has to stand by when imputed is everything. I'm concerned that your fragile body is falling apart: but dawn is coming soon. Look to the east; the light of glory is near. Your Guide is trustworthy and knows all the paths, and the ups and downs along the way. The closer it gets to morning, the darker it may seem. Some travelers see the city from twenty miles away, yet when they are only an eighth of a mile away, they can’t see it. It’s all being held back from you until you need it; and if you were to receive both understanding and fulfillment at the same time, it wouldn't be a loss for you. Let Christ teach you as He sees fit; you can't be ruined or fail in His hands. Neediness is a great qualification, and "no money, no price," for you (who, I know, wouldn't boast in your own righteousness) is a sufficient reason to rely on Him who justifies the ungodly. Some catch a glimpse of gold[465] once and don’t see it again until the very end. Everything will come together when you're more ready to appreciate it than you are now. "You have not come to a mountain that can be touched, and that is burning with fire; to darkness, gloom, and storm; but you have come to Mount Zion, to the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to countless angels, to the assembly and church of the firstborn whose names are written in heaven, and to God, the Judge of all, and to the spirits of the righteous made perfect, and to Jesus, the Mediator of the New Covenant, and to the blood that speaks a better word."

Ye must leave the wife to a more choice Husband, and the children to a better Father.

You must leave your wife for a better husband and your children for a better father.

If ye leave any testimony to the Lord's work and Covenant, against both Malignants and Sectaries (which I suppose may be needful), let it be under your hand, and subscribed before faithful witnesses.[466]

If you want to leave a statement about the Lord's work and Covenant, against both Malignants and Sectaries (which I think may be necessary), make sure it’s in your own handwriting and signed in front of trustworthy witnesses.[466]

Your loving and afflicted brother,

Your caring and troubled brother,

S. R.

S. R.

St. Andrews, Sept. 27, 1648.

St. Andrews, Sept 27, 1648.


CCCXXV.—To Sir James Stewart, Lord Provost of Edinburgh.[467]

[Sir James Stewart of Kirkfield and Cultness, to whom this letter is addressed, was a man of high Christian excellence. "Sir James Stewart," said the celebrated George Gillespie, "has more sterling religion in ready cash than any man ever I knew; he is always agreeably composed and recollected, in a permanent devout frame of spirit, and such as I should wish to have in my last moments" ("Coltness Collections," p. 15). He was a zealous Covenanter, and suffered considerably for his principles during the persecution of Charles II. He died March 31, 1681, at his own house at Edinburgh, in the seventy-third year of his age, in the full assurance of faith. Rutherford wrote this letter on occasion of his own election to be Professor of Divinity in the College of Edinburgh.]

[Sir James Stewart of Kirkfield and Cultness, the recipient of this letter, was an individual of remarkable Christian character. "Sir James Stewart," noted the distinguished George Gillespie, "has more genuine faith in cash on hand than anyone I've ever seen; he is always pleasantly calm and composed, in a constant state of devotion, and that's the attitude I would want to have in my last moments" ("Coltness Collections," p. 15). He was a devoted Covenanter and endured considerable hardships for his beliefs during the persecution under Charles II. He died on March 31, 1681, at his home in Edinburgh, at the age of seventy-three, with unwavering confidence in his faith. Rutherford wrote this letter to mark his election as Professor of Divinity at the College of Edinburgh.]

Richt honorablee

Righteous and honorable

T

HE mater of my transportation is so poor a contraversie, I truely not beeing desyrous to be the subject of any dine[468] in the Generall Assemblie of the Kirk of Scotland whoe have greater bussines to doe, and haveing suffered once the paine of transportation, moist humbly intreat your w. [worships] that favour as to cast yor thoughts vpon some fitter man; for as it is vnbeseemeing me to lie or dissemblee, so I must friely show you it will but mak me the subject of suffereing and passive obedience, and I trust your w. [worships] intend not that hurt to me, and I am persuaded it is not yor mind, it shall be my prayer to God, to send that worthie societie an hable[469] and pious man. Grace be with you.

HE issue of my transportation is such a trivial matter that I truly do not wish to be the subject of any discussions in the General Assembly of the Kirk of Scotland, who have more important things to deal with. Having already endured the pain of transportation, I humbly ask your worships to consider someone more suitable. It would be unbecoming of me to lie or pretend, so I must honestly express that this will only make me a target for suffering and passive obedience. I trust your worships do not wish that harm upon me, and I believe it is not your intention. I will pray to God to send that worthy society a capable and pious man. Grace be with you.

Yours at all humblee
observance in the Lord
Samuel Rutherfurd

for the richt honorable my varie good lord,
Sr James Steuart proveist of Edinbrugh and
remanent magistrats Counsellers of the Citie.

Yours humbly
in the Lord
Samuel Rutherford

to the right honorable my very good lord,
Sir James Steuart, provost of Edinburgh and
the other magistrates and counselors of the city.

S Andrews the
Last of Junii
1649

S Andrews the
Last of Junii
1649


CCCXXVI.—To Ms. Gillespie, Widow of George Gillespie.

(ON THE DEATH OF A CHILD—GOD AFFLICTS IN ORDER TO SAVE US FROM THE WORLD.)

D

EAR SISTER,—I have heard how the Lord hath visited you, in removing the child Archibald. I hope ye see that the setting down of the weight of your confidence and affection upon any created thing, whether husband or child, is a deceiving thing; and that the creature is not able to bear the weight, but sinketh down to very nothing under your confidence. And, therefore, ye are Christ's debtor for all providences of this kind, even in that He buildeth an hedge of thorns in your way: for so ye see that His gracious intention is, to save you (if I may say so) whether ye will or not.

DEAR SISTER,—I have heard how the Lord has been with you in the loss of your child, Archibald. I hope you realize that putting all your trust and love in anything created, whether it’s a husband or a child, is misleading; the creature cannot carry that weight and will ultimately let you down. Therefore, you owe Christ gratitude for all situations like this, even for the barriers He places in your path, because His kind intention is to protect you, whether you want it or not.

It is a rich mercy that the Lord Christ will be Master of your will and of your delights, and that His way is so fair, for[647] landing of husband and children before-hand in the country whitherto ye are journeying. No matter how little ye be engaged to the world, since ye have such experience of cross-dealing in it. Had ye been a child of the house, the world would have dealt more warmly with its own. There is less of you out of heaven, in that the child is there and the husband is there; but much more that your Head, Kinsman, and Redeemer doth fetch home such as are in danger to be lost. And from this time forward, fetch not your comforts from such broken cisterns and dry wells. If the Lord pull at the rest, ye must not be the creature that will hold when He draweth.

It’s a great blessing that the Lord Christ will be in charge of your will and your joys, and that His path is so beautiful, for[647] landing your husband and children ahead of you in the country you’re heading to. No matter how little you may be tied to the world, especially given your experiences with its difficulties. If you had been a part of that world, it would have treated you more kindly. You’re less connected to this world because your child is in heaven and your husband is there too; but your Head, Kinsman, and Redeemer brings back those at risk of being lost. From now on, don’t seek comfort from those broken cisterns and empty wells. If the Lord pulls away the rest, you shouldn’t be the one to hold on when He’s trying to lead you away.

Truly, to me your case is more comfortable than if the fireside were well plenished with ten children. The Lord saw that ye were able, by His grace, to bear the loss of husband and child; and that ye are that weak and tender as not to be able to stand under the mercy of a gracious husband, living and flourishing in esteem with authority, and in reputation for godliness and learning. For He knoweth the weight of these mercies would crush you and break you. And as there is no searching out of His understanding, so He hath skill to know what providence will make Christ dearest to you; and let not your heart say, "It is an ill-waled dispensation." Sure Christ, who hath seven eyes, had before Him the good of a living husband and children for Margaret Murray, and the good of a removed husband and children translated to glory. Now that He hath opened His decree to you, say, "Christ hath made for me a wise and gracious choice, and I have not one word to say to the contrary." Let not your heart charge anything, nor unbelief libel injuries upon Christ because He will not let you alone, nor give you leave to play the adulteress with such as have not that right to your love that Christ hath. I should wish that, at the reading of this, ye may fall down and make a surrender of those that are gone, and of those that are yet alive, to Him. And for you, let Him have all; and wait for Himself, for He will come, and will not tarry. Live by faith, and the peace of God guard your heart. He cannot die whose ye are.

Honestly, your situation feels easier to me than if you had a cozy home filled with ten children. The Lord saw that you could bear the loss of your husband and child by His grace; and that you are so weak and gentle that you wouldn’t be able to handle the kindness of a gracious husband who is alive, respected, and known for his godliness and wisdom. He understands that the weight of those blessings would crush you. Just as we can’t fully understand His wisdom, He knows what circumstances will make Christ the most precious to you; don’t let your heart call this an unfair situation. Surely, Christ, who watches over everything, considered the benefit of a living husband and children for Margaret Murray against the good of a husband and children who have been taken to glory. Now that He has revealed His plan to you, say, "Christ has made a wise and gracious choice for me, and I have nothing to argue against that." Don’t let your heart blame anything, nor let doubt accuse Christ of wrongs because He won’t leave you alone or allow you to be unfaithful to Him in favor of those who don’t rightfully deserve your love. I hope that when you read this, you will surrender those who are gone and those who are still with you to Him. And for yourself, let Him have everything; wait for Him, for He will come and won’t delay. Live by faith, and may the peace of God guard your heart. You cannot die, for you belong to Him.

My wife suffereth with you,[470] and remembereth her love to you.

My wife suffers with you,[470] and remembers her love for you.

Your brother in Christ,

Your brother in faith,

S. R.

S. R.

St. Andrews, Aug. 14, 1649.

St. Andrews, August 14, 1649.


CCCXXVII.—To the Earl of Balcarras.

[Alexander Lindsay, second Lord Balcarras, and first Earl of Balcarras, to whom this letter is addressed, was a man of superior talents, and espoused the cause of the Covenant. He commanded a troop of horse in the Covenanters' army at the battle of Alford, 2nd July 1645, when General Baillie was defeated by Montrose. He was one of the Commissioners despatched by the Parliament of Scotland, 19th December 1646, to King Charles I., with their last proposals, which his Majesty rejected; upon which the Scottish army surrendered him to the English Parliament, and retired from England. When, in 1648, troops were raised with the design of rescuing the King from the English Parliament, and restoring him to liberty and power, without requiring from him any concessions to his subjects, which was called "The Engagement," Balcarras took an active part in this enterprise, for which Rutherford, by the way, tenders to him a reproof. On the arrival of Charles II. in Scotland, 1650, he repaired to his Majesty, by whom he was advanced to the dignity of Earl of Balcarras. He was High Commissioner to the General Assembly of the Church of Scotland which met at St. Andrews, 16th July 1651. In 1652 he settled with his family at St. Andrews, keeping up a correspondence with his exiled sovereign; and in 1653 again took arms, and joined in an ineffectual attempt to uphold the Royal cause against Cromwell. His estate, after this, being sequestrated, he withdrew to the Continent. His Lordship did not live to see the Restoration of Charles, having died of consumption in the prime of life, at Breda, on the 30th of August 1659. His mortal remains were brought over to Scotland, and interred at Balcarras. (Douglas' "Peerage of Scotland.") This letter is given from the original, among the Balcarras Papers, vol. ix., No. 135, Advocates' Library, Edinburgh. Balcarras House is three miles from Largo. A tower on the crag above it marks it out from a distance. The old mansion has been nearly superseded, but you see carved on the walls the old motto, "Astra, castra, lumen, Numen." In old books it is written "Balcarrs."]

[Alexander Lindsay, the second Lord Balcarras and first Earl of Balcarras, to whom this letter is addressed, was a remarkably skilled individual who backed the Covenant. He led a cavalry troop in the Covenanters' army during the battle of Alford on July 2, 1645, when General Baillie was defeated by Montrose. He was one of the commissioners sent by the Parliament of Scotland on December 19, 1646, to King Charles I, with their final proposals, which the King rejected. Consequently, the Scottish army surrendered him to the English Parliament and withdrew from England. In 1648, when troops were raised to rescue the King from the English Parliament and restore him to power without demanding any concessions to his subjects, an initiative known as "The Engagement," Balcarras actively took part in this effort, for which Rutherford criticized him. When Charles II arrived in Scotland in 1650, Balcarras went to see him, and the King appointed him as the Earl of Balcarras. He served as High Commissioner to the General Assembly of the Church of Scotland, which convened in St. Andrews on July 16, 1651. In 1652, he settled with his family in St. Andrews while keeping in touch with his exiled King. In 1653, he took up arms again and joined a failed attempt to support the Royal cause against Cromwell. Following this, his estate was confiscated, and he moved to the Continent. He did not live to witness Charles' Restoration, dying of consumption in the prime of his life in Breda on August 30, 1659. His body was returned to Scotland and buried at Balcarras. (Douglas' "Peerage of Scotland.") This letter is sourced from the original in the Balcarras Papers, vol. ix., No. 135, Advocates' Library, Edinburgh. Balcarras House is located three miles from Largo, and a tower on the cliff above it makes it easy to recognize from a distance. The old mansion has mostly been replaced, but the old motto, "Astra, castra, lumen, Numen," is still carved on the walls. In older texts, it is written as "Balcarrs."]

(REGARDING SOME MISUNDERSTANDING.)

m

Y VERY HONOURABLE LORD,—I am sorry that your Lordship should be offended at any sinistrous misinformation concerning your supposed discountenancing of ministers. For the general I can say nothing, being utterly ignorant thereof. I hope your Lordship will make the best use of it may be. For myself, I owe no thanks to any that have named me as the object of any discountenancing; for, truly, I value not any of these when, as the conscience of my innocence showeth me (and, for aught known to me, truly) that I offended no nobleman in the kingdom, far less my Lord Balcarras, whose public deservings have been such as I esteem him to have been most instrumental in this work of God. I hope, my Lord, you will pardon me to make a little exception in the matter of the late sinful engagement. And therefore, my Lord, I entreat you to forget that business; for since your Lordship said of me, in your letter to Mr. David Forret,[471] more than I deserve, I shall be satisfied with it as an expiation,[649] more than any discountenancing of me can amount unto by millions of degrees. And therefore entreat your Lordship to accept of this for anything that any could say to your Lordship of that business. If I had thought so much of myself as the discountenancing of me had been a sinful neglect (whereas I know there is little ground for the contrary), I should have spoken to your Lordship myself. So trusting your Lordship will rest satisfied, I am, your Lordship's, at power in the Lord,

Y VERY HONOURABLE LORD,—I’m sorry that you might be upset about any misleading information regarding your alleged disapproval of ministers. I can’t comment on the general situation since I’m completely unaware of it. I hope you will handle it in the best way possible. As for me, I don’t owe any thanks to those who have mentioned me as someone who has been disapproved of; honestly, I don’t care about these opinions when my clear conscience shows me (and, as far as I know, truly) that I haven’t offended any nobleman in the kingdom, let alone my Lord Balcarras, whose public contributions I believe have been crucial in this work of God. I hope, my Lord, you will excuse me for bringing up a slight exception regarding the recent sinful engagement. Therefore, I kindly ask you to forget that incident; since you’ve said more about me in your letter to Mr. David Forret than I deserve, I’ll consider that enough to clear things up, far more than any disapproval of me could ever compare to. So I ask you to accept this for anything anyone might say to you about that matter. If I had thought I was significant enough that your disapproval would be a serious slight (though I know that’s not really the case), I would have approached you myself. Trusting that you will be satisfied, I remain, your Lordship’s servant in the Lord,

S. R.

S. R.

St. Andrews, Dec. 24, 1649.

St. Andrews, Dec. 24, 1649.


CCCXXVIII.—To the worthy and much honoured Colonel Gilbert Kerr.

[Colonel Gilbert Ker was a leading man among the Covenanters. He was one of the officers of the west country army, and adhered with great zeal to the Western Remonstrance, sent by that army to the Committee of Estates, which, among other things, condemned the treaty with the King, accused many of the Committee of Estates of covetousness and oppression, and opposed the invasion of England, or forcing a king upon that kingdom. In the year 1655 he was named Justice of Peace for Roxburghshire, but declined to accept; stating as his reasons, that he considered the employment sinful, not allowed by the word of God, contrary to the Solemn League and Covenant, and an encroachment on the liberty of Christ's church.

[Colonel Gilbert Ker was a significant figure among the Covenanters. He was one of the officers in the western army and was deeply committed to the Western Remonstrance, which that army sent to the Committee of Estates. This document criticized the treaty with the King, accused many members of the Committee of Estates of greed and oppression, and opposed the invasion of England or the imposition of a king on that country. In 1655, he was appointed Justice of the Peace for Roxburghshire but decided not to accept the position. He explained that he believed the role was sinful, not allowed by the word of God, contrary to the Solemn League and Covenant, and a violation of the liberty of Christ's church.

At the restoration of Charles II., when those concerned in the Western Remonstrance were particularly marked out for the vengenance of the Government, he left the country, but was allowed by the Privy Council to return in the beginning of the year 1671. He must have died previous to October 5, 1677; for at that date Mr. James Row, merchant in Edinburgh, his son-in-law, presents a petition to the Privy Council, praying that he might obtain the remission of a fine of five hundred merks, imposed on the deceased Colonel Gilbert Ker upon account of a conventicle, and for the payment of which the petitioner had become cautioner. This fine was remitted. ("Register of Acts of Privy Council.")]

When Charles II was restored to the throne, those involved in the Western Remonstrance were specifically targeted by the government, prompting him to leave the country. However, the Privy Council allowed him to return at the beginning of 1671. He must have died before October 5, 1677, because on that date, Mr. James Row, a merchant in Edinburgh and his son-in-law, submitted a petition to the Privy Council, asking for the cancellation of a fine of five hundred merks that had been imposed on the late Colonel Gilbert Ker due to a conventicle, for which the petitioner had taken responsibility. This fine was waived. (“Register of Acts of Privy Council.”)

(SINGLENESS OF AIM—JUDGMENT IN REGARD TO ADVERSARIES.)

m

UCH HONOURED AND TRULY WORTHY,—I hope I shall not need to show you that ye are in greater hazard from yourself, and your own spirit (which should be watched over, that your actings for God may be clean, spiritual, purely for God, for the Prince of the kings of the earth), than ye can be in danger from your enemies. Oh how hard is it to get the intentions so cut off from and raised above the creature, as to be without mixture of creature and carnal interest, and to have the soul, in heavenly actings, only, only eyeing Himself, and acting from love to God, revealed to us in Jesus Christ! Ye will find yourself, your delights, your solid glory (far above the air and breathings of mouths, and the thin, short, poor applauses of men), before you in God. All the creatures, all the swords, all the hosts in Britain, and in this poor globe of the habitable world, are but[650] under Him single cyphers making no number; the product being nothing but painted men, and painted swords in a brod, without influence from Him. And oh what of God is in Gideon's sword, when it is "The sword of the Lord!"

UCH HONOURED AND TRULY WORTHY,—I hope I won’t need to show you that you're at greater risk from yourself and your own spirit (which needs to be watched over so that your actions for God may be pure, spiritual, and solely for God, for the Prince of the kings of the earth) than you are from your enemies. Oh how difficult it is to separate your intentions from worldly concerns, making them devoid of any mix of selfish interest, and to have your soul, in heavenly actions, focused solely on Him, acting out of love for God, revealed to us in Jesus Christ! You will discover yourself, your joys, your true glory (much greater than the fleeting praise and shallow applause of others) waiting for you in God. All the creatures, all the swords, all the armies in Britain, and on this small globe of the habitable world, are just[650] insignificant numbers under Him; the outcome being nothing but mere appearances of men and swords in a show, lacking any real influence from Him. And oh, what part of God is in Gideon's sword, when it is called "The sword of the Lord!"

I wish a sword from heaven to you, and orders from heaven to you to go out; and as much peremptoriness of a heavenly will as to say, and abide by it, "I will not, I shall not go out, unless Thou goest with me." I desire not to be rash in judging; but I am a stranger to the mind of Christ, if our adversaries, who have unjustly invaded us, be not now in the camp of those that make war with the Lamb. But the Lamb shall overcome them at length; for He is the Lord of lords, and King of kings, and they who are with Him are called, and chosen, and faithful. And though ye and I see but the dark side of God's dispensations this day towards Britain, yet the fair, beautiful, and desirable close of it must be the confederacy of the nations of the world with Britain's Lord of armies. And let me die in the comforts of the faith of this, that a throne shall be set up for Christ in this island of Britain (which is, and shall be, a garden more fruitful of trees of righteousness, and which payeth and shall pay more thousands to the Lord of the vineyard than is paid in thrice the bounds of Great Britain upon earth), and there can be neither Papist, Prelate, Malignant, nor Sectary, who dare draw a sword against Him that sitteth upon the throne.

I wish you strength from above and a divine mandate to move forward; and as firm a declaration of heavenly will as to say, "I will not go anywhere unless You are with me." I don’t want to be hasty in my judgments; but I am not in tune with Christ’s spirit if those who have wrongfully attacked us aren’t now among those who wage war against the Lamb. But in the end, the Lamb will triumph; for He is the Lord of lords and King of kings, and those who are with Him are called, chosen, and faithful. And while you and I may currently see only the challenging aspects of God's plans for Britain, the beautiful and hopeful conclusion must be the unity of the nations of the world with Britain’s Lord of armies. Let me rest in the assurance of this faith: a throne will be established for Christ in this island of Britain, which will be a garden that bears more fruit of righteousness and will yield more to the Lord of the vineyard than all of Greater Britain combined; and there will be no Papist, Prelate, Malignant, or Sectarian brave enough to draw a sword against Him who sits on the throne.

Sir, I shall wish a clean[472] army, so far as may be, that the shout of a King who hath many crowns may be among you; and that ye may fight in faith, and prevail with God first. Think it your glory to have a sword to act, and suffer, and die (if it please Him), so being ye may add anything to the declarative glory of Christ, the Plant of Renown, Immanuel, God with us. Happy and thrice blessed are they by whose actings, or blood, or pain, or loss, the diadems and rubies of His highest and most glorious crown (whose ye are) shall glister and shine in this quarter of the habitable world. Though He need not Gilbert Ker, nor his sword, yet this honour have ye with His redeemed soldiers, to call Christ High Lord-General, of whom ye hope for pay and all arrears well told. Go on, worthy Sir, in the courage of faith, following the Lamb. Make not haste unbelievingly; but in hope and silence keep the watch-tower, and look out. He will come in His own time; His salvation shall not tarry. He will place salvation in Britain's Zion for Israel's glory.

Sir, I hope for a clean[472] army, as much as possible, so that the shout of a King with many crowns may be among you; and that you may fight in faith and prevail with God first. Consider it your honor to have a sword to act, suffer, and die (if it pleases Him), as you may contribute to the glorious declaration of Christ, the Plant of Renown, Immanuel, God with us. Happy and greatly blessed are those through whom actions, blood, pain, or loss will cause the diamonds and jewels of His highest and most glorious crown (to whom you belong) to shine and sparkle in this part of the inhabited world. Though He doesn’t need Gilbert Ker or his sword, you have the honor alongside His redeemed soldiers, to call Christ the High Lord-General, from whom you hope for payment and all outstanding dues. Continue on, worthy Sir, in the courage of faith, following the Lamb. Don’t rush in disbelief; instead, in hope and silence, keep watch and look out. He will come in His own time; His salvation will not delay. He will establish salvation in Britain’s Zion for Israel’s glory.

His good-will who dwelt in The Bush and it burned not, be yours, and with you.

His goodwill, who lived in The Bush and it didn’t burn, may be yours and with you.

I am yours, in his sweet Lord Jesus,

I am yours, in His sweet Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S.R.

St. Andrews, Aug. 10, 1650.

St. Andrews, Aug. 10, 1650.


CCCXXIX.—To the worthy and much honoured Colonel Gilbert Kerr.

(COURAGE IN DAYS OF REBUKE—GOD'S ARRANGEMENTS ALL WISE.)

m

UCH HONOURED AND WORTHY SIR,—What I wrote to you before, I spake not upon any private warrant. I am where I was. Cromwell and his army (I shall not say but there may be, and are, several sober and godly among them, who have either joined through misinformation, or have gone alongst with the rest in the simplicity of their hearts, not knowing anything) fight in an unjust cause, against the Lord's secret ones. And now to the trampling of the worship of God, and persecuting the people of God in England and Ireland, he hath brought upon his score the blood of the people of God in Scotland. I entreat you, dear Sir, as ye desire to be serviceable to Jesus Christ, whose free grace prevented you when ye were His enemy, go on without fainting, equally eschewing all mixtures with Sectaries[473] and Malignants.[474] Neither of the two shall ever be instrumental to save the Lord's people, or build His house. And without prophesying, or speaking further than He, whose I am and whom I desire to serve, in the Gospel of His Son, shall warrant, I desire to hope and to believe there is a glory and a majesty of the Prince of the kings of the earth, that shall shine and appear in Great Britain, which shall darken all the glory of men, confound Sectaries and Malignants, and rejoice the spirits of the followers of the Lamb, and dazzle the eyes of the beholders.

UCH HONORED AND WORTHY SIR,—What I wrote to you before, I did not say on any personal authority. I am still in the same position. Cromwell and his army (I won't say that there aren't some sincere and godly people among them, who have either joined due to misinformation or are following along in good faith, unaware of the truth) are fighting for an unjust cause, opposing the Lord’s hidden ones. Now, by trampling on the worship of God and persecuting His people in England and Ireland, he has added to his offenses the blood of God’s people in Scotland. I urge you, dear Sir, as you wish to serve Jesus Christ, whose grace reached you even when you were His enemy, to continue steadfastly, avoiding all alliances with Sectarians[473] and Malignants.[474] Neither group will ever contribute to saving the Lord’s people or building His house. Without trying to prophesy or speak beyond what He, whose I am and whom I aim to serve, in the Gospel of His Son, will permit, I hope and believe there is a glory and majesty of the Prince of the kings of the earth that will shine in Great Britain, overshadowing all human glory, confounding Sectarians and Malignants, uplifting the spirits of the followers of the Lamb, and dazzling all who witness it.

Sir, I suppose that God is to gather Malignants and Sectaries, ere all be done, as sheaves in a barn-floor; and to bid the daughters of Zion arise, and thresh. I hope that ye will mix with none of them. I am abundantly satisfied, that our army, through the sinful miscarriage of men, hath fallen; and dare say it is a better and a more comfortable dispensation, than if the Lord had given us the victory and the necks of the[652] reproachers of the way of God; because He hath done it. For, 1. More blood, blasphemies, cruelty, treachery, must be upon the accounts of the men whose land the Lord forbade us to invade. 2. Victory is such a burdening and weighty mercy, that we have not strength to bear it as yet. 3. That was not the army, nor Gideon's three hundred, by whom He is to save us; we must have one of our Lord's carving. 4. Our enemies on both sides are not enough hardened, nor we enough mortified to multitude, valour, and creatures.

Sir, I believe that God is going to gather the troublemakers and dissenters, just like collecting sheaves on a barn floor; and to tell the daughters of Zion to rise up and thresh. I hope you won’t associate with any of them. I am completely convinced that our army has fallen due to the wrongful actions of men, and I would argue that it’s a better and more comforting situation than if the Lord had granted us victory over those who criticize the path of God; because He has done it. For, 1. More blood, blasphemies, cruelty, and treachery would be on the records of the people whose land the Lord told us not to invade. 2. Victory is such a heavy and burdensome blessing that we don’t have the strength to handle it right now. 3. That wasn’t the army, nor Gideon's three hundred, through whom He will save us; we need one crafted by our Lord. 4. Our enemies on both sides are not yet hardened enough, nor are we sufficiently mortified by numbers, bravery, and worldly things.

Grace, grace be with you.

Grace, may it be with you.

Your friend and servant, in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Your friend and servant, in his beloved Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S.R.

St. Andrews, Sept. 5, 1650.

St. Andrews, Sept 5, 1650.


CCCXXX.—To Mr. William Guthrie, when the army was at Stirling, after the defeat at Dunbar,[475] and the godly in the West were falsely branded with intended compliance with the usurpers, about the time when those debates and that difference concerning the Public Resolutions arose.[476]

[William Guthrie was born at Pitforthy, in the shire of Angus, in the year 1620. He was the eldest son of the Laird of Pitforthy, a cadet of the old family of Guthrie, and by his mother's side was descended from the ancient house of Easter-Ogle. He attended the literary and philosophical classes at the University of St. Andrews, and studied theology under Rutherford. On the 7th of November 1644, he was ordained minister of Fenwick. There he continued successfully to discharge his ministry till the 24th of July 1664, when, for nonconformity, he was suspended from and discharged to exercise his ministry, and his church declared vacant, by order of Bishop Burnet. He died at Brechin on the 10th of October 1665.

William Guthrie was born in Pitforthy, Angus, in 1620. He was the eldest son of the Laird of Pitforthy, part of the old Guthrie family, and on his mother’s side, he was descended from the ancient house of Easter-Ogle. He attended the literary and philosophical classes at the University of St. Andrews and studied theology under Rutherford. On November 7, 1644, he was ordained as the minister of Fenwick. He continued to serve successfully until July 24, 1664, when he was suspended and barred from practicing his ministry due to nonconformity, and his church was declared vacant by order of Bishop Burnet. He died in Brechin on October 10, 1665.

It may be mentioned here that William Guthrie of Fenwick was cousin to the famous James Guthrie, and was brought to Christ by Samuel Rutherford's ministry at St. Andrews, being one of his first fruits there. ("Life" by Wodrow.) It was he who wrote "The Trial of a Saving Interest in Christ," so well known.]

It’s worth noting that William Guthrie of Fenwick was a cousin of the well-known James Guthrie and was converted to Christianity through Samuel Rutherford's ministry at St. Andrews, being one of his earliest converts there. ("Life" by Wodrow.) He is the author of "The Trial of a Saving Interest in Christ," which is quite famous.

(DEPRESSION UNDER DARK TRIALS—DANGER OF COMPLIANCE.)

R

EVEREND BROTHER,—I did not dream of such shortness of breath, and fainting in the way toward our country. I thought that I had no more to do than die in my nest, and bow down my sinful head, and let Him put on the crown, and so end. I have suffered much; but this is the thickest darkness, and the straitest step of the way I have yet trodden. I see more suffering yet behind, and, I fear, from the keepers of the vine. Let me obtain of you, that you would press upon the Lord's people that they would stand far off from these merchants of souls who have come in amongst you. If the way revealed in the word be that way, we then know that these soul-cowpers and traffickers show not the way of salvation. Alas, alas! poor I am utterly lost, my share of heaven is gone, and my hope is poor; I am perished, and I am cut off from the Lord, if hitherto out of the way! But I dare not judge kind Christ; for, if it may be but permitted (with reverence to His greatness and highness be it spoken), I will, before witnesses, produce His own hand that He said, "This is the way, walk thou in it." And He cannot except against His own seal. I profess that I am almost broken and a little sleepy, and would fain put off this body. But this is my infirmity, who would be under the shadow and covert of that Good Land, once[477] to be without the reach and blast of that terrible One. But I am a fool: there is none that can overbid, or take my lodging over my head, since Christ hath taken it for me.

DEAR BROTHER,—I never expected to feel such shortness of breath and faintness on the way to our country. I thought I would just die peacefully and bow my sinful head, allowing Him to place the crown on me, and that would be the end. I have suffered a lot; but this is the deepest darkness and the narrowest path I have faced yet. I see more suffering ahead, and I fear it may come from those who guard the vineyard. Please urge the Lord's people to stay far away from these soul merchants who have come among you. If the way that is revealed in the word is indeed the true path, then we know that these soul traders are not showing the way to salvation. Alas! I feel completely lost; my share of heaven is gone, and my hope is dwindling. I feel ruined and cut off from the Lord if I have strayed so far. But I do not dare to judge kind Christ; for if it is allowed (with all due respect to His greatness), I will call witnesses to show that His own hand has said, "This is the way, walk in it." He cannot go against His own seal. I confess that I am nearly broken and a bit weary, wishing to set aside this body. But this is my weakness; who wouldn’t want to be in the safety of that Good Land, once to be out of reach of that terrible One? But I must be foolish; there is no one who can take my place or claim my spot since Christ has secured it for me.

Dear brother, help me, and get me the help of their prayers who are with you in whom is my delight. You are much suspected of intended compliance; I mean, not of you only, but of all the people of God with you. It is but a poor thing the fulfilling of my joy; but let me obtest all the serious seekers of His face, His secret sealed ones, by the strongest consolations of the Spirit, by the gentleness of Jesus Christ, that Plant of Renown, by your last accounts and appearing before God, when the White Throne shall be set up, be not deceived with their fair words. Though my spirit be astonished at the cunning distinctions which are found out in the matters of the Covenant, that help may be had against these men; yet my heart[654] trembleth to entertain the least thought of joining with those deceivers.

Dear brother, please help me and get me the prayers of those who are with you and whom I cherish. Many suspect that you might go along with them; I don’t mean just you but all of God's people with you. It’s a disappointing thing to fulfill my joy, but let me earnestly appeal to all the serious seekers of His presence, His chosen ones, by the strongest comforts of the Spirit, by the kindness of Jesus Christ, that Renowned One, by your recent reports and your appearance before God when the White Throne is established, not to be fooled by their flattering words. Even though my spirit is shocked by the clever arguments surrounding the issues of the Covenant, that help may be available against these men; still, my heart trembles at the thought of aligning with those deceivers.

Grace, grace be with you. Amen.

Grace, may grace be with you. Amen.

Your own brother, in our common Lord and Saviour,

Your own brother, in our shared Lord and Savior,

S. R.

S.R.

St. Andrews.

St. Andrews


CCCXXXI.—To the worthy and much honoured Colonel Gilbert Ker.

(COURAGE IN THE LORD'S CAUSE—DUTY IN REGARD TO PROVIDENCE TO BE OBSERVED—SAFETY IN THIS.)

m

UCH HONOURED AND WORTHY SIR,—It is considerable that the Lord may, and often doth call to a work and yet hide Himself, and try the faith of His own. If I conceive aright, the Lord hath called you to act against that enemy; and the withdrawers of their sword (in my weak apprehension) add their zeal unto, and take upon them the guilt of that unjust invasion of this land made by Cromwell's army, and of the blood of the Lord's people in this kingdom; since the sword, put into the hand of His children, is to execute wrath and vengeance upon evil-doers. The Lord's time of appearing for His broken land is reserved to the breathings of the Spirit of the Lord, such as came upon Gideon and Samson; and that is an act of princely and royal sovereignty in God. Ye are, Sir, to lay hold on opportunities of Providence, and to wait for Him.

UCH HONOURED AND WORTHY SIR,—It is important to recognize that the Lord may, and often does, call someone to a task while remaining hidden, testing the faith of His followers. If I understand correctly, the Lord has called you to stand against that enemy; and those who choose not to act (in my humble opinion) add their zeal to, and bear the blame for, the unjust invasion of this land by Cromwell's army, as well as the bloodshed of the Lord's people in this kingdom. The sword given to His children is meant to execute wrath and justice on wrongdoers. The Lord's timing for showing Himself on behalf of His broken land is linked to the movements of the Spirit, much like what happened with Gideon and Samson; this reflects God's royal authority. You are, Sir, to seize the opportunities provided by Providence and to wait for Him.

As for your particular treating by yourselves with the invaders of our land, I have no mind to it, and do look upon their way as a carrying on of the mystery of iniquity; for Babylon is a seat of many names. Sir, let[478] this controversy stand undecided till the Second Appearance of Jesus Christ, and our appeal lie before the throne undiscussed till that day, I hope to lie down in the grave in the faith of the justness of our cause. I speak nothing of the maintaining the greatness of men, not subordinate to the Prince of the kings of the earth. I judge that the blood of the witnesses of Jesus is found upon the skirts of this society, as well as in Babylon's skirts. I believe that the way of the Lord is Colonel Gilbert Ker's strength and glory; and I should be content to want my part of him (which is, I confess, precious and dear in Christ), so that he be spent in the service of Him who will anon make[655] inquisition for the blood of the truly godly; which these men have shed, after fair warning that they were the godly of Scotland.

Regarding how you are treating the invaders of our land, I am not in agreement, and I see their actions as part of a greater evil; for Babylon is known by many names. Sir, let[478] this issue remain unresolved until the Second Coming of Jesus Christ, and let our appeal stay before the throne unaddressed until that day. I hope to rest in the grave with faith in the righteousness of our cause. I say nothing about supporting the power of men, who are not subordinate to the Prince of the kings of the earth. I believe that the blood of the witnesses of Jesus is upon the hands of this society, just as it is in Babylon's hands. I believe that the way of the Lord is Colonel Gilbert Ker's strength and honor; and I would be willing to miss my share of him (which I admit is precious and dear in Christ), as long as he is devoted to the service of Him who will soon demand an accounting for the blood of the truly righteous; which these men have shed, after being fairly warned that they were the godly of Scotland.

Worthy Sir, believe; faint not. Set your shoulder under the glory of Jesus that is misprised in Scotland, and give a testimony for Him. He hath many names in Scotland, who shall walk with Him in white. This despised Covenant shall ruin Malignants, Sectaries, and Atheists. Yet a little while, and behold He cometh, and walketh[479] in the greatness of His strength, and His garments dyed with blood. Oh, for the sad and terrible day of the Lord upon England, their ships of Tarshish, their fenced cities, etc., because of a broken covenant!

Worthy Sir, believe; don’t lose heart. Support the glory of Jesus that is undervalued in Scotland, and stand up for Him. He has many followers in Scotland who will walk with Him in white. This disregarded Covenant will defeat the Malignants, Sectaries, and Atheists. Just a little longer, and look, He is coming, walking in the greatness of His strength, and His garments stained with blood. Oh, what a sad and terrible day of the Lord is coming for England, their ships of Tarshish, their fortified cities, etc., because of a broken covenant!

A conference with the enemy, not to hinder acting (Oh that the Lord would thereby, or by some other way, remove the cloud that is over you!), if authority should concur, were to be desired; but it can hardly be expected. However, in the way of duty, and in the silence of faith, go on. If ye perish, ye are the first of the creation with whom the Lord hath taken that dispensation. I should humbly desire you, Sir, to look to that: "Dying, and, behold, we live; killed all the day long, and yet more than conquerors." There shall be the heat and warmness of life in your graves and buried bones. But look not for the Lord's coming the higher way only, for He may come the lower way. Oh, how little of God do we see, and how mysterious is He! Christ known is amongst the greatest secrets of God. Keep yourself in the love of God; and, in order to that, as far in obedience and subjection to the King (whose salvation and true happiness my soul desireth), and to every ordinance of man for the Lord's sake, and to the fundamental laws of this kingdom, as your Lord requireth. Sir, ye are in the hearts and prayers of the Lord's people in this kingdom, and in the other two.[480] The Lord hath said, "There is blessing in the cluster of grapes; destroy it not."

A meeting with the enemy, not to obstruct action (Oh, that the Lord would remove the cloud hanging over you, whether through this or some other means!), is something to be hoped for; but it’s unlikely. Still, in the spirit of duty and with silent faith, move forward. If you perish, you will be the first of creation with whom the Lord has taken that path. I would humbly encourage you, Sir, to remember: "Dying, and yet, behold, we live; killed all day long, and yet more than conquerors." There will be warmth and life in your graves and buried bones. But don’t expect the Lord’s coming exclusively in grand ways, for He may arrive in humble circumstances. Oh, how little of God we perceive, and how mysterious He is! Christ revealed is one of the greatest mysteries of God. Stay rooted in the love of God; and for that, be obedient and submissive to the King (whose salvation and true happiness my soul longs for), to every law of man for the Lord's sake, and to the foundational laws of this kingdom, as your Lord requires. Sir, you are in the hearts and prayers of the Lord’s people in this kingdom and the other two.[480] The Lord has said, "There is blessing in the cluster of grapes; do not destroy it."

Grace, grace be upon the head of him that is separated from his brethren; and the good-will of Him that dwelt in The Bush be with you.

Grace, grace be upon the head of the one who is separated from his brothers; and may the goodwill of the One who dwelt in the Bush be with you.

Your servant, in his sweet Lord Jesus,

Your servant, in his dear Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Perth, Nov. 23, 1650.

Perth, Nov. 23, 1650.


CCCXXXII.—To the much honoured and truly worthy Colonel Gilbert Kerr.

(CHRISTS CAUSE DESERVES SERVICE AND SUFFERING FROM US.)

"For the vision is yet for an appointed time; but at the end it shall speak, and not
lie: though it tarry, wait for it."—Hab. ii. 3, 4.

"For the vision is for a specific time; it will come true at the end, and it won't be false: even if it takes a while, wait for it."—Habit. ii. 3, 4.

m

UCH HONOURED AND WORTHY SIR,—Your chains now shine as much for Christ (the cause being His) as your sword was made famous in acting for that cause; and blessed are such as can willingly tender to Christ both action and blood, doing and suffering. Resisting unto blood is little for that precious and never-enough exalted Redeemer, who, when ye were a-buying, gave blood somewhat dearer than ye gave for Him, even the blood of God (Acts xx. 28). I know a man, who, upon the receipt of a letter that ye were killed and the people of God destroyed, wished that he might be quickly under the wall of the higher palace from under the dint[481] of the storm, and who longed to have the weather-beaten and crazy bark safely landed in that harbour of eternal quietness.

UCH HONOURED AND WORTHY SIR,—Your chains now shine just as much for Christ (since that’s the reason) as your sword became renowned for fighting for that cause; and blessed are those who can willingly offer to Christ both their actions and their lives, doing and enduring. Resisting to the point of shedding blood is a small price for that precious and endlessly exalted Redeemer, who, when you were bought, gave blood that was worth more than what you gave for Him, even the blood of God (Acts xx. 28). I know someone who, upon hearing that you were killed and the people of God destroyed, wished he could quickly find refuge under the wall of the higher palace to escape the storm, and longed to safely land the weather-beaten and shaky boat in that harbor of eternal peace.

What further service Christ hath for you, I know not; it is enough that in your captivity[482] ye offer your service to Christ. But if I see anything, it looketh like a merciful defeat. I see the nobles and the state falling off from Christ, and the night coming upon the prophets; which we should pray to prevent, because it is a rare thing to see a fallen star ever win up again to the firmament to shine. And what if this be the thick darkness going before the break of day? Sure, Sir, the sun shall rise upon Scotland; but if I shall see it, or how near is it to that day, I leave that to Him, even unto Jehovah, who "createth upon every dwelling-place in Mount Zion, and upon her assemblies, a cloud and a smoke by day, and the shining of a flaming fire by night." But, Sir, "the wilderness shall rejoice and blossom as a rose:" and happy he who hath a bone, or an arm, to put the crown upon the head of our highest King, whose chariot is paved with love. Were there ten thousand millions of heavens created above these highest heavens, and again as many above them, and as many above them till angels were wearied with counting, it were but too low a seat to fix the[657] princely throne of that Lord Jesus (whose ye are) above them all. Created heavens are too low a seat of majesty for Him. Since, then, there is none equal to your Master and Prince who hath chosen out for you (amongst many sufferings for sin) that only cross which cometh nearest in likeness to His own cross, watered with consolation, take courage, and comfort yourself in Him who hath chosen you to glory hereafter and to conformity with Him here. We fools would have a cross of our own choosing, and would have our gall and wormwood sugared, our fire cold, and our death and grave warmed with heat of life; but He who hath brought many children to glory, and lost none, is our best Tutor. I wish that, when I am sick, He may be keeper and comforter. I judge it a blessed Fall that we are forfeited heirs, broken and out of credit, and that Christ is become a Tutor in the place of free-will, and that we are no more our own. I am broken and wasted with the wrath that is on the land, and have been much tempted with a design to have a pass from Christ; which, if I had, I would not stay to be a witness of our defection for any man's intreaty. But I know it is my softness and weakness, who would ever be ashore when a fit of sea-sickness cometh on; though I know I shall come soon enough to that desirable country, and shall not be displaced: none shall take my lodging.

What more Christ has in store for you, I don’t know; it's enough that in your captivity[482] you offer your service to Him. But if I see anything, it looks like a compassionate defeat. I see the nobles and the state drifting away from Christ, and darkness closing in on the prophets; we should pray to stop this, because it's rare to see a fallen star rise back up to shine in the sky. And what if this is the thick darkness just before dawn? Surely, Sir, the sun will rise over Scotland; but whether I will see it, or how close we are to that day, I leave to Him, to Jehovah, who "creates upon every dwelling-place in Mount Zion, and upon her assemblies, a cloud and a smoke by day, and the shining of a flaming fire by night." But, Sir, "the wilderness shall rejoice and blossom like a rose:" and blessed is the one who has the strength, or the ability, to place the crown on the head of our highest King, whose chariot is paved with love. Even if there were ten thousand million heavens created above these highest heavens, and as many again, and again until angels grew tired of counting, it would still be too low a place to set the princely throne of that Lord Jesus (who belongs to you) above them all. Created heavens are too low a seat of majesty for Him. Since there is no one equal to your Master and Prince who has chosen for you (among many sufferings for sin) that one cross which is closest in resemblance to His own, blessed with consolation, take heart, and find comfort in Him who has chosen you for glory hereafter and to be like Him now. We fools want a cross of our own choosing, and we want our bitterness and suffering sweetened, our fire cooled, and our death and grave warmed with life; but He who has brought many children to glory, and lost none, is our best Teacher. I hope that when I am sick, He will be my protector and comforter. I consider it a blessed fall that we are disinherited heirs, broken and out of favor, and that Christ has become a Teacher in place of free will, and that we are no longer our own. I am broken and worn down by the turmoil of the land, and I've been greatly tempted to seek a way out from Christ; which, if I could, I would not linger to witness our rebellion for anyone's request. But I know it's my own weakness and softness; I would always want to be on land when a wave of seasickness hits me; although I know I will soon arrive in that desired place, and I won’t be displaced: no one will take my spot.

Sir, many eyes are upon you, and the godly are exceedingly refreshed that ye listen not to the ways of many about you, who with fair words make merchandise of souls. Sir, if the way you are in be not the way of Christ, then wo to me, for I am eternally lost. But truly, the Lord Christ's dealings with Colonel Gilbert Ker hath proven to me, that the New Testament and the covenant of grace is a piece that a solemn meeting and assembly of all created angels (join all their wits together) could not have devised. Since, Sir, ye paid nothing for the change that Christ made, and ye will take that debt of free grace to heaven with you (for what was Christ Jesus indebted to you, more than to all your kindred and name!), therefore, since ye are made His own, follow no other way. What is my salvation, though I should lay it in pawn (it is but a poor pledge), that this, this only is the way! But Christ is surety Himself that it is the way. The Forerunner went before you, and He is safely landed: and there is a fair company before you of such as "have come out of great tribulation, and have washed their garments, and made them white in the blood of the Lamb," to[658] whom these promises are now performed: "He that overcometh shall eat of the tree of life, that is in the midst of the paradise of God;" and, "God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes, and there shall be no more death, neither sorrow, nor crying, neither shall there be any more pain"—"He that sitteth on the throne shall dwell among them; they shall hunger no more, neither thirst any more, neither shall the sun light on them, nor any heat; for the Lamb that is in the midst of the throne shall feed them, and shall lead them unto living fountains of waters."

Sir, many people are watching you, and the faithful are greatly encouraged that you don’t follow the ways of those around you, who with nice words exploit souls. Sir, if the path you are on is not the way of Christ, then woe to me, for I am lost forever. But truly, the Lord Christ's interactions with Colonel Gilbert Ker have shown me that the New Testament and the covenant of grace is something that a solemn gathering of all the angels together could not have created. Since, Sir, you paid nothing for the change that Christ made, and you will take that gift of free grace to heaven with you (for what was Christ Jesus indebted to you, more than to all your family and name!), therefore, since you belong to Him, don’t follow any other path. What is my salvation, even if I had to put it on the line (it is just a poor promise), that this, and only this, is the way! But Christ is the guarantee Himself that it is the way. The Forerunner went before you, and He has safely arrived: and there is a wonderful group before you of those who "have come out of great tribulation, and have washed their garments, and made them white in the blood of the Lamb," to[658] whom these promises are now fulfilled: "He that overcomes shall eat of the tree of life, that is in the midst of the paradise of God;" and, "God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes, and there shall be no more death, nor sorrow, nor crying, nor pain—"He that sits on the throne shall dwell among them; they shall hunger no more, neither shall they thirst any more, nor shall the sun strike them, nor any heat; for the Lamb that is in the midst of the throne shall feed them, and shall lead them to living fountains of waters."

I may, Sir, possibly keep you from better work. The God of peace, that brought again from the dead the Great Shepherd of the sheep, through the blood of the eternal covenant, make you perfect.

I might, Sir, possibly prevent you from doing more important work. The God of peace, who brought back to life the Great Shepherd of the sheep through the blood of the eternal covenant, make you whole.

Yours, in Jesus Christ,

Yours in Christ,

S. R.

S. R.

St. Andrews, Jan. 7, 1651.

St. Andrews, Jan. 7, 1651.


CCCXXXIII.—To the much honoured and truly worthy Colonel Gilbert Ker, when taken prisoner.

(COMFORTING THOUGHTS TO THE AFFLICTED—DARKNESS OF THE TIMES—FELLOWSHIP IN CHRIST'S SUFFERINGS—SATISFACTION WITH HIS PROVIDENCES.)

m

UCH HONOURED AND WORTHY SIR,—I have heard of your continued captivity in England, as well as in this afflicted land. But, go where ye will, ye cannot go from under your Shadow, which is broader than many kingdoms. Ye change lodging and countries; but the same Lord is before you, if ye were carried away captive to the other side of the sun, or as far as the rising of the morning star. It is spoken to your mother (who hath yet received no bill of divorce), which was written to Judah, "Be in pain, and labour to bring forth, O daughter of Zion, like a woman in travail: for now shalt thou go forth out of the city, and thou shalt dwell in the field, and thou shalt go even to Babylon; there shalt thou be delivered; there the Lord shall redeem thee from the hand of thine enemies" (Micah iv. 10). England shall be accountable for you, to render you back: "I will say to the north, 'Give up;' and to the south, 'Keep not back'" (Isa. xliii. 6). It is a sermon that flesh and blood laugheth at: "Prophesy upon these dry bones, and say unto them, 'O ye dry bones, hear the word of the Lord!'" It is a preaching to the[659] cold grave: "Thus saith the Lord unto the bones, 'Behold, I will cause breath to enter into you, and ye shall live; and I will lay sinews upon you, and bring up flesh upon you, and cover you with skin, and put breath in you, and ye shall live'" (Ezek. xxxvii. 4, 5, 6). "And the sea gave up the dead that were in it" (Rev. xx. 13). Berwick must render back the Scottish captives, and Colonel Gilbert Ker with them. "For thus saith the Lord, your Redeemer, the Holy One of Israel, For your sake I have sent to Babylon, and have brought down all their nobles, and the Chaldeans whose cry is in the ships" (Isa. xliii. 14). "If any of thine be driven out to the utmost parts of heaven, from thence will the Lord thy God gather thee, and from thence will He fetch thee" (Deut. xxx. 4). "Thus saith the Lord of hosts, Behold, I will save My people from the east country and from the west country, and I will bring them, and they shall dwell in the midst of Jerusalem, and they shall be My people, and I will be their God, in truth and in righteousness" (Zech. viii. 7, 8). Sir, ye are both booked by the Lord who writeth up the people (Ps. lxxxvii. 5, 6), and counted to the Lord as one of the house and stock (Ps. xxii. 30). Fear not, faint not; all your hairs are numbered.

UCH HONORED AND WORTHY SIR,—I've heard about your ongoing captivity in England, as well as in this troubled land. Wherever you go, you can't escape your Shadow, which is broader than many kingdoms. You change your accommodations and countries, but the same Lord is always with you, whether you are taken away to the other side of the sun, or as far as the dawn. It is said to your mother (who still hasn't received a divorce), which was written to Judah, "Be in pain, and labor to give birth, O daughter of Zion, like a woman in labor: for now you will go out of the city, and you will live in the fields, and you will go even to Babylon; there you will be delivered; there the Lord will redeem you from the hands of your enemies" (Micah iv. 10). England will be held accountable for you, to return you: "I will say to the north, 'Give up;' and to the south, 'Do not hold back'" (Isa. xliii. 6). It is a message that flesh and blood laughs at: "Prophesy to these dry bones, and say to them, 'O you dry bones, hear the word of the Lord!'" It is a preaching to the[659] cold grave: "Thus says the Lord to the bones, 'Look, I will make breath enter you, and you will live; and I will put tendons on you, and bring up flesh on you, and cover you with skin, and put breath in you, and you will live'" (Ezek. xxxvii. 4, 5, 6). "And the sea gave up the dead that were in it" (Rev. xx. 13). Berwick must return the Scottish captives, and Colonel Gilbert Ker with them. "For thus says the Lord, your Redeemer, the Holy One of Israel, For your sake I have sent to Babylon, and have brought down all their nobles, and the Chaldeans whose cry is in the ships" (Isa. xliii. 14). "If any of yours are driven out to the farthest parts of heaven, from there the Lord your God will gather you, and from there He will bring you back" (Deut. xxx. 4). "Thus says the Lord of hosts, Look, I will save My people from the east and the west, and I will bring them, and they will live among Jerusalem, and they will be My people, and I will be their God, in truth and righteousness" (Zech. viii. 7, 8). Sir, you are both noted by the Lord who writes up the people (Ps. lxxxvii. 5, 6), and counted by the Lord as one of the family (Ps. xxii. 30). Do not fear, do not grow weary; all your hairs are numbered.

It is the desire of the people of God, that, as your bonds hitherto have been exemplary to the strengthening of the feeble and to the stopping of the mouth of the adversary, without any declining to the right or left hand; so your sufferings in the place ye now go to, may be (as we are confident in the Lord of you, and in humility boast of His grace in you) savoury, convincing, and like unto this honourable cause, that will prevail in Britain, contrary to all the machinations and counsels of devils and men. And though there were no other ink in the pen I now write with but some dewing of my last cooling blood, this I purpose (His grace, whose I am, enabling me) to stand to. Sir, we desire to adore no instruments; yet we conceive the shining and rays of grace from the Fountain, Jesus Christ, the fulness of the Godhead, bestowed on sinful men, hold forth the good thoughts of Christ to this poor land, whose multiplied graves, and whose souls under the altar, slain by Sectaries and Malignants, cry aloud to heaven.

It’s the wish of God’s people that, just as your bonds have been an example in strengthening the weak and silencing the enemy without wavering, your sufferings in the place you're going to may be, as we confidently believe in the Lord for you and humbly celebrate His grace in you, meaningful, convincing, and aligned with this honorable cause that will succeed in Britain, despite all the schemes and plots of evil people. And even if I had no other ink in the pen I'm using now but a drop of my last cooling blood, this is what I intend to commit to (with the grace of Him to whom I belong enabling me). Sir, we wish to glorify no instruments; yet we believe that the shining light and grace from the Fountain, Jesus Christ, the fullness of the Godhead, given to sinful people, brings forth good thoughts of Christ to this troubled land, whose many graves and souls beneath the altar, slain by Sectarians and Malignants, cry out to heaven.

I see nothing, Sir, if the Lord be not near (though I dare not say how soon) to awake for the year of Zion's controversy. "For my sword shall be bathed in heaven" (Isa. xxxiv. 5). Behold, it shall come down upon England, and on the residue of[660] His enemies in Scotland. Wo is me for England! That land shall be soaked with blood, and their dust made fat with fatness; that pleasant land shall be a wilderness, and the dust of their land pitch; a judgment upon their walled towns, their pleasant fields, their strong ships, etc., if they do not repent.

I see nothing, Sir, unless the Lord is close (though I can’t say how soon) to rise up for the year of Zion's issues. "For my sword shall be bathed in heaven" (Isa. xxxiv. 5). Look, it will fall upon England, and on the rest of[660] His enemies in Scotland. Woe is me for England! That land will be drenched in blood, and its dust made thick with fat; that beautiful land will become a wasteland, and its dust will be like pitch; a judgment on their fortified towns, their lovely fields, their mighty ships, etc., if they do not repent.

Ye have not, I conceive, seen such searching and trying times as now these are. And yet the question will be drawn to a more narrow state, and multitudes will yet leave the cause; for we took all into the covenant that offered to build with us. But Christ must have but a small remnant (few nobles, if any; few ministers; few professors), though our way standeth unchanged. "By honour and dishonour, by good report and evil report: as deceivers and yet true; as unknown, yet well known; as dying, and behold we live; as chastened, and yet not killed" (2 Cor. vi. 8, 9). Neither is this your condition alone, but the experienced lot of all the saints that have gone before you. It is one and the same cross of Christ; but there be sundry faces and diverse circumstances in the same remnant (Col. i. 24), the sufferings of Christ and yours. Sir, to be delivered to soldiers, and in captivity, looketh like His suffering of whom Isaiah saith, "He was taken from prison, and from judgment" (Isa. liii. 8): yea, and taken bound (John xviii. 12). When the cause is the truth of God, the lustre and face of suffering is so much the more lovely that it hath the hue and colour of Christ's sufferings, who endured contradiction of sinners and despised the shame. Oh it is a great word, "Christ shamed, and Christ abased!" But thus was the Head, and so are the members, dealt with in the world; and truly anything of Christ, even the worst of Him (to speak so), His reproach and shame, are lovely. Though superstitious love to the material cross He suffered upon be foolery, and doting upon the holy grave[483] be cursed idolatry; yet is there a communion with Him in His sufferings most desirable. "But rejoice, inasmuch as ye are partakers of Christ's sufferings" (1 Pet. iv. 13): in which sense, the cup that His lip touched hath the sweeter taste, even though death were in it; the grave, because He did lie in it, is so much the softer and the more refreshful a bed of rest; and that part of the sky and clouds that the Beloved shall break through, and come to judgment, is as lovely a piece of the created heaven as any is, if we may love the ground He goeth on the better. But all this is to be understood in a spiritual manner. The Lord calleth you,[661] Sir, upon whom the Spirit of God and His glory resteth, to put your soul's Amen to this dispensation; and requireth of us, that our desires follow the now-declared decree of God concerning the desolation of our sinful land, so many ways guilty of a despised Gospel, and a broken Covenant; and that with all submission. Certainly, no man hath failed more in this thing, than he who writeth to you. For I have brought my health into great hazard, and tormented my spirit with excessive grief, for our present provocations, and the rendings of our kirk; and I see it is a challenging of, and a bold pleading against, Him upon whose shoulder the government is (Isa. xxii. 22). The Father hath put a glorious trust upon Christ: "And I will fasten Him as a nail in a sure place, and He shall be for a glorious throne to His Father's house; and they shall hang upon Him all the glory of His Father's house, the offspring and the issue, all vessels of small quantity, from the vessels of cups even to all the vessels of flagons" (Isa. xxii. 23, 24). Our unbelieving apprehensions do so quarrel at the prosperity of enemies in an evil cause, that we wrestle with defeats, spoiling, captivity of the godly, killing of His people, the wasting of our land, starving and famishing of the kingdom, which is worse than the sword. But this is a sinful contradicting of the Lord's revealed decree. His wisdom saith, "Spoiling and desolation is best for Scotland;" and we say, "Not," and so accuse Christ of misgovernment, and of not being true to the trust put upon Him. But since He doth not drag the government at His heels, but hath it upon His shoulder, and since the Nail fastened in a sure place cannot be broken,[484] nor can the smallest vessel fail to find sweet security in dependence upon Him, since all the weight of heaven and earth, of redeemed saints and confirmed angels, is upon His shoulder, I am a fool, and brutish to imagine that I can add anything to Christ's special care of and tenderness to His people. He who keepeth the basins and knives of His house, and bringeth the vessels again to the second temple (Ezra i. 8-10), must have a more tender care of His redeemed ones than of a spoon, or of Peter's old shoes (Acts xii. 8), which yet must not be lost in His captivity. Oh for grace to suffer Christ to tutor His own minors and young heirs! But we cannot endure to be under the actings of His government; we love too much to be our own. Oh, how sweet to be wholly Christ's, and wholly in Christ! to[662] be out of the creature's owning, and made complete in Christ! to live by faith in Christ, and to be, once for all, clothed with the uncreated majesty and glory of the Son of God, wherein He maketh all His friends and followers sharers! to dwell in Immanuel's high and blessed land, and live in that sweetest air where no wind bloweth but the breathings of the Holy Ghost, no seas nor floods flow but the pure water of life, that proceedeth from under the throne and from the Lamb! no planting but the Tree of Life that yieldeth twelve manner of fruits every month! What do we here but sin and suffer? Oh, when shall the night be gone, the shadows flee away, and the morning of that long, long day, without cloud or night, dawn? The Spirit and the bride say, "Come." Oh, when shall the Lamb's wife be ready, and the Bridegroom say, "Come!"

You haven’t experienced such intense and challenging times as these. Yet, the discussion will narrow down, and many will leave the cause; for we included everyone in the covenant who offered to build with us. But Christ will only have a small remnant (few nobles, if any; few ministers; few believers), even though our path remains unchanged. "By honor and dishonor, by good reputation and bad reputation: as deceivers, yet true; as unknown, yet well known; as dying, yet we live; as disciplined, yet not killed" (2 Cor. vi. 8, 9). This isn't just your situation, but the shared experience of all the saints who came before you. It’s the same cross of Christ; however, there are various faces and different circumstances within the same remnant (Col. i. 24), the sufferings of Christ and yours. To be handed over to soldiers and held captive resembles His suffering, of whom Isaiah says, "He was taken from prison and from judgment" (Isa. liii. 8): yes, and taken bound (John xviii. 12). When the cause is the truth of God, the beauty and nature of suffering become all the more appealing, resembling the shade and color of Christ’s sufferings, who faced contradiction from sinners and bore the shame. Oh, it's a significant realization, "Christ shamed and Christ humbled!" But this is how the Head was treated, and so are the members in the world; indeed, anything of Christ, even the worst of Him (if one can say so), His reproach and shame, are beautiful. While foolishly adoring the physical cross He suffered on is absurd, and obsessing over the holy grave[483] is cursed idolatry, there is a communion with Him in His sufferings that is highly desirable. "But rejoice, in being partakers of Christ's sufferings" (1 Pet. iv. 13): in this sense, the cup that His lips touched has a sweeter taste, even if death were in it; the grave, because He lay in it, is a softer and more restful bed; and that part of the sky and clouds through which the Beloved shall break and come to judgment is as lovely as any created piece of heaven, if we can love the ground He walks on even more. But all this must be understood spiritually. The Lord calls you,[661] Sir, upon whom the Spirit of God and His glory rest, to give your soul's Amen to this situation; and He requires of us that our desires align with the now-declared decree of God regarding the desolation of our sinful land, which is guilty in many ways of disregarding the Gospel and breaking the Covenant; and that we do so with complete submission. Certainly, no one has failed more in this area than I, the one writing to you. For I've risked my health greatly and tormented my spirit with excessive sorrow over our current provocations and the divisions within our church; and I see this as a challenge to and a bold argument against Him upon whose shoulder the government rests (Isa. xxii. 22). The Father has placed a glorious trust in Christ: "And I will fasten Him as a nail in a sure place, and He shall be for a glorious throne to His Father's house; and they shall hang upon Him all the glory of His Father's house, the offspring and the issue, all vessels of small quantity, from the vessels of cups even to all the vessels of flagons" (Isa. xxii. 23, 24). Our unbelieving fears argue against the prosperity of enemies in a wicked cause, leading us to struggle with defeats, plunder, the captivity of the godly, the killing of His people, the destruction of our land, and the starvation of the kingdom, which is worse than war. But this is a sinful contradiction of the Lord's revealed decree. His wisdom says, "Spoiling and desolation is best for Scotland;" and we say, "No," thus accusing Christ of misgoverning and not being true to the trust placed in Him. But since He doesn’t drag the government behind Him but carries it on His shoulder, and since the Nail fastened in a solid position cannot be broken,[484] nor can the smallest vessel fail to find sweet security in depending on Him, with all the weight of heaven and earth, of redeemed saints and steadfast angels, resting on His shoulder, I am a fool and ignorant to think I can add anything to Christ's special care for and tenderness towards His people. He who keeps the basins and knives of His house and returns the vessels to the second temple (Ezra i. 8-10) must have greater care for His redeemed ones than for a spoon or even for Peter's old shoes (Acts xii. 8), which should not be lost in His captivity. Oh, for grace to let Christ guide His own minors and heirs! But we can’t stand being under the workings of His government; we love to be in control ourselves. Oh, how wonderful to be entirely Christ’s, and entirely in Christ! to be free from the control of others, and made complete in Christ! to live by faith in Christ and to be clothed with the uncreated majesty and glory of the Son of God, of which He makes all His friends and followers partakers! to dwell in Immanuel's high and blessed land and live in that sweetest air where no wind blows but the breath of the Holy Spirit, no seas nor floods flow but the pure water of life that comes from under the throne and from the Lamb! no planting but the Tree of Life that yields twelve kinds of fruits every month! What are we doing here but sinning and suffering? Oh, when will the night end, the shadows flee away, and the morning of that long, long day, without clouds or night, dawn? The Spirit and the bride say, "Come." Oh, when will the Lamb's wife be ready, and the Bridegroom say, "Come!"

Worthy Sir, I mind you to the Hearer of prayer. Oh help me in that kind.

Worthy Sir, I call upon you, the one who hears prayers. Please help me with that.

The Spirit of Jesus be with your spirit.

The Spirit of Jesus be with your spirit.

Yours, in his only Lord Jesus,

Yours, in His one and only Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S.R.

St. Andrews, May 14, 1651.

St. Andrews, May 14, 1651.


CCCXXXIV.—To the worthy and much honoured Colonel Gilbert Kerr.

(COMFORT UNDER THE CLOUD HANGING OVER SCOTLAND—DISSUASION FROM LEAVING SCOTLAND.)

m

UCH HONOURED AND WORTHY SIR,—I know not why the people of God should not take notice of the bonds of any who have blood in readiness to be let out for His cause; and I judge it was not of you that ye died not in the undecided controversy which the Lord of the whole earth hath with the men whom He hath sent against us.

UCH HONOURED AND WORTHY SIR,—I don’t understand why the followers of God shouldn’t pay attention to those who are ready to shed blood for His cause; and I believe it wasn’t you who died in the ongoing struggle that the Lord of all the earth has with the people He has sent against us.

Dear and much honoured in the Lord, let me entreat you to be far from the thoughts of leaving this land. I see it, and find it, that the Lord hath covered the whole land with a cloud in His anger. But though I have been tempted to the like, I had rather be in Scotland beside angry Jesus Christ, knowing that He mindeth no evil to us, than in Eden or any garden in the earth; if we can remain united with the Lord's remnant in the land.[485] He layeth up wrath for all sorts of adversaries in Britain.[663] Though I should never see the glory of His glittering sword in Britain, I would be solaced in the innocent thought (far from revenge) that the saints shall dip their feet in the blood of the slain of the Lord. And truly, Sir, I suppose that ye cannot but come to these thoughts and weak desires before the Hearer of prayer, for as little as ye think of and value yourself. For me, if I could mind you in your bonds, I purpose not to stand to the account you give, or thoughts ye have of yourself; though I know ye are not a whit, more or less, before Him who weigheth His own according to the weight of imputed righteousness, for my apprehensions. Christ cannot mistake you, men may; and the calculation and esteem of free grace maketh you to be what you are. I hope to see you an everlastingly obliged debtor to Him whom ye shall praise but never pay. And truly ye have no riches but that debt: and I know that ye love to be engaged to Jesus Christ, the most excellent of creditors. Much joy and sweetness may ye have, in standing written in His book. I desire to do it myself, and I would have you also highly to esteem the design of Christ, who hath raised the riches of the glory of so much grace above the circle of the heaven of heavens, out of very nothings; and contrived His thoughts of love, so that lumps of glorified clay should stand before Him, for all ages, the burdened and loaden debtors of free, eternally free grace. Sir, ye cannot cast the count of the rents of your so great inheritance of glory.

Dearly honored in the Lord, I urge you to stay in this land. I see and realize that the Lord has covered the entire land with a cloud in His anger. Yet, despite my own temptations to leave, I would rather be in Scotland next to an angry Jesus Christ, knowing that He means no harm to us, than in Eden or any garden on earth, if we can remain united with the Lord's remnant here. He is storing up wrath for all sorts of adversaries in Britain. Even if I never witness the glory of His shining sword in Britain, I would find comfort in the innocent thought (far from revenge) that the saints will wade through the blood of the slain of the Lord. Truly, Sir, I believe that you can’t help but come to these thoughts and weak desires before the Hearer of prayer, no matter how little you think of and value yourself. As for me, if I could remember you in your struggles, I don’t intend to judge the account you give or the thoughts you have about yourself; though I know you are nothing more or less in the eyes of Him who judges His own based on the weight of imputed righteousness, according to my understanding. Christ cannot misjudge you, though people may; and the assessment and value of free grace make you who you are. I hope to see you as an everlasting debtor to Him whom you will praise but never fully repay. Truly, your only riches are that debt, and I know you enjoy being indebted to Jesus Christ, the finest of creditors. May you experience great joy and sweetness in being listed in His book. I want to do the same, and I encourage you to greatly admire the purpose of Christ, who has raised the riches of the glory of such immense grace above the heavens, out of nothing. He designed His thoughts of love so that glorified beings would stand before Him, for all ages, burdened and loaded debtors of free, eternally free grace. Sir, you cannot account for the value of your tremendous inheritance of glory.

Grace be with you.

Grace be with you.

Your servant, in his own Lord Jesus,

Your servant, in his own Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

Edinburgh, May 18, 1651.

Edinburgh, May 18, 1651.


CCCXXXV.—To my Lady Kenmure.

(DIFFERENCE BETWEEN WHAT IS MAN'S AND CHRIST'S, AND BETWEEN CHRIST HIMSELF AND HIS BLESSINGS.)

m

ADAM,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you.—We are fallen in winnowing and trying times. I am glad that your breath serveth you to run to the end, in the same condition and way wherein ye have walked these twenty years past. It is either the way of peace, or we are yet in our sins, and have missed the way. The Lord, it is true, hath stained the pride of all our glory; and now, last of[664] all, the sun hath gone down upon many of the prophets. But stumble not; men are but men, and God appeareth more and more to be God, and Christ is still Christ.

ADAM,—Grace, mercy, and peace to you.—We are facing difficult and trying times. I'm happy that you have the strength to keep going, just like you have for the past twenty years. It’s either the path of peace, or we are still in our sins and have missed the mark. The Lord has indeed humbled our pride; and now, finally,[664] the sun has set for many of the prophets. But don’t lose hope; people are just people, and God is more clearly showing Himself to be God, and Christ remains Christ.

Madam, a stronger than I am had almost stumbled me and cast me down. But oh what mercy is it to discern between what is Christ's and what is man's, and what way the hue, colour, and lustre of gifts of grace dazzle and deceive our weak eyes! Oh to be dead to all things that are below Christ, were it even a created heaven and created grace! Holiness is not Christ; nor are the blossoms and flowers of the Tree of Life the tree itself. Men and creatures may wind themselves between us and Christ; and, therefore, the Lord hath done much to take out of the way all betwixt Him and us. There are not in our way now, kings, nor armies, nor nobles, nor judicatories, nor strongholds, nor watchmen, nor godly professors. The fairest things, and most eminent in Britain, are stained, and have lost their lustre; only, only Christ keepeth His greenness and beauty, and remaineth what He was. Oh, if He were more and more excellent to our apprehensions than ever He was (whose excellency is above all apprehensions), and still more and more sweet to our taste! I care for nothing, if so be that I were nearer to Him. And yet He fleeth not from me: I flee from Him, but He pursueth.

Madam, someone stronger than I almost knocked me down and cast me aside. But oh, what mercy it is to tell what belongs to Christ and what belongs to man, and how the appeal, color, and shine of grace's gifts can dazzle and mislead our weak eyes! Oh, to be completely detached from everything lower than Christ, even if it were a created heaven and created grace! Holiness is not Christ; neither are the blossoms and flowers of the Tree of Life the tree itself. People and things can entangle themselves between us and Christ; therefore, the Lord has done much to remove everything that stands between Him and us. There are no kings, armies, nobles, courts, strongholds, watchmen, or devout believers in our way now. The most beautiful and prominent things in Britain are tainted and have lost their shine; only, only Christ retains His freshness and beauty, and remains exactly as He was. Oh, if He were more and more excellent to us than ever before (whose excellence surpasses all understanding), and even sweeter to our taste! I don't care about anything, as long as I am closer to Him. And yet He does not flee from me: I run from Him, but He pursues me.

I hear that your Ladyship hath the same esteem of the despised cause and covenant of our Lord that ye had before. Madam, hold you there. I dare and would gladly breathe out my spirit in that way, with a nearer communion and fellowship with the Father and the Son, and would seek no more but that I might die believing. And also I would hope, that the earth should not cover the blood of the godly, slain in Scotland, but that the Lord will make inquisition for their blood when the sufferings of the saints in these lands shall be fulfilled.

I hear that you still have the same respect for the disregarded cause and covenant of our Lord as you did before. Madam, please stay there. I dare to, and would gladly, give up my spirit in that way, seeking a closer connection and fellowship with the Father and the Son, and I wouldn't want anything more than to die with my faith intact. I also hope that the earth won't hide the blood of the godly who were killed in Scotland, but that the Lord will seek justice for them when the sufferings of the saints in these lands come to an end.

The good-will of Him that dwelt in The Bush be with you.

The goodwill of Him who resided in The Bush be with you.

Your Ladyship's, at all observance, in the Lord Jesus,

Your Ladyship, at all times, in the Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S.R.

Glasgow, Sept. 28, 1651.

Glasgow, Sept. 28, 1651.


CCCXXXVI.—To Lady Ralston.[486]

[Lady Ralston, whose maiden name was Ursula Mure, was daughter to William Mure of Glanderston, a respectable family in the county of Renfrew, and wife of William Ralston of that ilk. Mr. Alexander Dunlop, minister of Paisley, was married to one of her sisters, and Mr. John Carstairs to another. Lady Ralston was a woman of distinguished piety. Mr. Dunlop, who "was most impartial in his judgment of persons of worth," spoke in the highest terms of her Christian character. One day, commending her to Mrs. Hastie, wife of Mr. Alexander Hastie, minister of Glasgow, he spoke so much to her commendation that Mr. Hastie said to him, "I wonder to hear you speak so much to the praise of that lady; I think you speak more of her than of your own wife." He answered, "Sanders, I love truly to be just to everybody. I think my wife is truly a good woman, and all the rest of the sisters are good women; but I must say, Lady Ralston is a person more than ordinary. I know very few come her length; yea, Sanders, I truly think shame to even myself to be a Christian beside her, when I look to her carriage. She is a very odd [singular] woman" (Wodrow's "Analecta"). Mr. John Carstairs also bears testimony to her Christian excellence, and to the kindness she had shown to him and his family, particularly after his ejection from his church in Glasgow, in 1662, for conscience' sake.]

[Lady Ralston, born Ursula Mure, was the daughter of William Mure of Glanderston, a respected family in Renfrewshire, and the wife of William Ralston from that area. Mr. Alexander Dunlop, the minister of Paisley, was married to one of her sisters, and Mr. John Carstairs was married to another. Lady Ralston was a woman of remarkable faith. Mr. Dunlop, who "was very fair in his judgment of worthy people," spoke very highly of her Christian character. One day, while praising her to Mrs. Hastie, the wife of Mr. Alexander Hastie, the minister of Glasgow, he praised her so much that Mr. Hastie remarked, "I’m surprised to hear you talking so highly of that lady; it seems you speak of her more than your own wife." He replied, "Sanders, I truly try to be fair to everyone. I believe my wife is a genuinely good woman, and all the other sisters are good women too; but I must say, Lady Ralston is someone exceptional. I know very few who can meet her standards; yes, Sanders, I honestly feel ashamed to call myself a Christian when I compare myself to her behavior. She is a very unique woman" (Wodrow's "Analecta"). Mr. John Carstairs also confirms her outstanding Christian character and the kindness she showed to him and his family, especially after he was removed from his church in Glasgow in 1662 for following his conscience.]

(DUTY OF PREFERRING TO LIVE RATHER THAN DIE—WANT OF UNION IN THE JUDGMENTS OF THE GODLY.)

R

IGHT WORTHY ESTEEMED IN YOUR EXCELLENT LORD JESUS,—With much desire I have longed to hear how you were, since I heard of your being so near the harbour, as seemed; and now, to my great satisfaction, I am informed of your recovery. As for yourself, I grant, to have entered in at the ports of the mansions of glory had been best by far; but, yet to stay a little longer here is much more comfortable to yours. Therefore, Mistress, dearly respected in the Lord, you are even heartily welcome, though to share yet further with Zion in her manifold tribulations. Yea, I believe yourself thinks it no disadvantage, but rather one great addition of honour, to come back and bear His reproach yet more, in a world of opposition to Him. For (to speak so) it is an advantage that is not to be had in heaven itself; for, although the inhabitants of that land agree in one to sing the song of the Lamb's praise and commendation, so it is here-away, and here only, where we have occasion to endure shame and contradiction for His worthy sake. Considering, therefore, the honour of the cross with the glory of the life to come, the saints are hereby rendered completely happy and honourable. It's much selfishness (as I judge it when I get seen best into the mystery of our Lord's cross) to make post haste to be in the land[666] of rest, when a storm of persecution is rising for Christ; for the sluggard and peevish spirit loves rest upon any terms, though never so dishonourable. It is in effect, then, far more honourable to seek conformity to Christ in His cross, than to[487] precipitate in desiring to be like Him in glory, and despise and fly away from His sufferings. We use to say they are very evil-worthy of the sweet who will not endure the sour. I think Christ's pilgrim weeds (He being a Man of sorrows and griefs) are more honourable than ever it became the like of us to wear; especially considering our poor base descent, whom He will have honoured with conformity to Himself. Woe's me that I, and many the like of me within the land, look so frowardly on Christ's cross, as though it were not His love-allowance to all His followers! It's plainly our gross ignorance that is the cause thereof. Faith, I grant, would suffer affliction for Him with good-will, rather than the least iniquity should be committed; but sense loves no bands. For faith, keeping the sway, puts oft-times the carnal man in bondage, and that occasions strife betwixt the flesh and the spirit. The spirit smells no freedom or deliverance but that which comes from above; the flesh would aye have deliverance, without examination of the terms, or wherefrom it comes. As it is the mark of Christ's sheep, that they will hear His voice, and will not acknowledge a stranger, so it is the mark of faith, that it will only receive orders from heaven. When He declares His mind for bands, it submits to bands, not replying objections to the contrary; and again, when He says, "Show yourselves, ye prisoners of hope," it discovers time and way, and obeys to come forth, but not till then. But the flesh maketh ever haste, and the first and nearest ease is aye its best choice. The Lord keep His dear people from wanting of any exercise that is measured out by Him to them, now when He hides His face, lest we be turned aside to strange gods! And when He shows Himself again (as He will assuredly do), we ken our change.[488] It is far safer to dwell a little in faith's prison than in sense's fairest liberty. I see nothing so comfortable an evidence of God's staying into, and healing of, this broken and poor land, than that faithful testimony of His precious servants (and strengthened only by Him) against the late and sore defection.[489] Yet, if the Lord had not left us a remnant, we had been as Sodom and like[667] to Gomorrah. And exalted be our God, only wise and free in His love, that ever any testimony was given! for the hour of temptation was very dark to all once. But to some He showed much light, and helped them with a little help. Others, also, able and dear to Him, He hath letten, as yet, remain under the cloud. But the mystery of His wisdom is so high in this, that I profess it may render all flesh humble in the dust, and to glory henceforth in nothing but in His upholding strength and free love. Always,[490] when His due time comes, He will make His servants see that which they do not now see. But, alas! in the meantime, there is no harder matter of our trouble to be looked to than the grievous differences of judgments and affections among the Lord's servants; which I know is much pondered by you. And I trust that all our worthy dear friends will labour to the utmost, according to Christ's command, to have the breach made up again, that Satan get not advantage therethrough; for I think nothing makes more for his ends than the defacing of union amongst the Lord's dear ones. I think it should be amongst our many requests to Him "in whom all the building useth to be fitly framed together in love;" yea, the obtaining of this request were a great advantage to the poor kirk. And if the Lord take pleasure in us, there is yet hope in Israel concerning this thing; but if not, it is like to prove a probable token, amongst some others, of Christ's taking down His tabernacle in this land: which, if He do, we will have sad days. But the consideration of His pitiful compassion holds forth ground to believe otherwise; upon which ground it is like that He will give us a door of hope, though He do not give full deliverance yet. For our hope is not perished yet from the Lord, because men and carnal reason say so; for none of these are bands or rules to the Almighty! Yea, Zion's lowest ebb shall be the first step to her rise. I have no other reason to give but "the zeal of the Lord of hosts [will] perform it" (Isa. ix. 7); and in confidence of it, I remain,

IGHT WORTHY ESTEEMED IN YOUR EXCELLENT LORD JESUS,—I’ve been eager to hear how you’re doing since I learned you were so close to the harbor; and now, I’m pleased to hear about your recovery. I understand that it would have been best for you to enter the glorious mansions, but staying here a little longer is much better for you. Therefore, dear Mistress, highly respected in the Lord, you are warmly welcomed, even if it means sharing more of Zion's many troubles. I believe you think it’s not a drawback but rather an honor to return and bear His reproach in a world opposed to Him. It’s actually something that can’t be found in heaven; while the residents of that land sing the praises of the Lamb, here is where we have the chance to endure shame and contradiction for His worthy sake. Therefore, considering the honor of the cross alongside the glory to come, the saints are made entirely happy and honored. I think it’s quite selfish (as I see it when I understand the mystery of our Lord's cross) to rush into the rest of that land when a storm of persecution is rising for Christ; because the lazy and disgruntled spirit craves rest at any cost, even if it’s dishonorable. It’s far more honorable to seek to be united with Christ in His cross than to rush to be like Him in glory, while avoiding and fleeing from His sufferings. We often say those who refuse to endure the sour aren’t worthy of the sweet. I believe that Christ’s pilgrim clothes (being a Man of sorrows and grief) are more honorable than anything we could wear; especially considering our lowly status, whom He wants to honor by conforming us to Himself. Woe is me that I, and many like me in this land, look so bitterly at Christ's cross, as if it were not His loving acceptance for all His followers! It’s clearly our ignorance that causes this. Faith, I admit, would willingly endure suffering for Him rather than let the smallest sin occur; but the flesh doesn’t want any restrictions. When faith is in charge, it often puts the flesh in bondage, causing a struggle between body and spirit. The spirit knows no freedom or deliverance except what comes from above; the flesh, however, always seeks ease without examining the conditions or the source. Just as it’s a mark of Christ's sheep to recognize His voice and not follow a stranger, it’s also a mark of faith to take orders only from heaven. When He says to endure hardship, faith submits without arguing against it; and when He says, "Show yourselves, you prisoners of hope," it finds the time and means to respond, but only when prompted. The flesh, on the other hand, is always hasty, preferring immediate relief as its best choice. May the Lord keep His dear people from missing any trials He has set for them now that He has hidden His face, lest we turn to false gods! And when He reveals Himself again (as He surely will), we will understand our situation. It is far safer to remain a little while in faith's prison than in the flesh's most comfortable freedom. I see no greater evidence of God's lingering presence and healing of this broken and poor land than the faithful testimony of His precious servants (strengthened only by Him) against the recent and severe defection. Yet, if the Lord had not left us a remnant, we would have been like Sodom and Gomorrah. Praise be to our God, only wise and free in His love, that any testimony was ever given! The hour of temptation was very dark for everyone at one time. But He showed much light to some and gave them a little help. Others, dear and capable of Him, He has allowed to remain under the cloud for now. The depth of His wisdom in this matter is so profound that it humbles all flesh in the dust and compels us to glory only in His supporting strength and free love. Always, when His time is right, He will make His servants see what they cannot now perceive. But, sadly, in the meantime, nothing troubles us more than the painful differences of opinions and feelings among the Lord's servants; which I know weighs heavily on you. I trust that all our valued friends will work tirelessly, as Christ commands, to mend the breach so Satan gains no advantage through it; for I think nothing serves his purposes better than the disruption of unity among the Lord's dear ones. I believe that among our many requests to Him "in whom all the building is fitly framed together in love," this request to bring us together again would greatly benefit the struggling church. And if the Lord takes pleasure in us, there is still hope in Israel concerning this; but if not, it might be a serious sign, among others, of Christ withdrawing His presence from this land: which, if He does, will lead to sorrowful times. However, the thought of His compassionate mercy gives us grounds for hope; and it seems likely that He will provide a door of hope, even if complete deliverance isn’t given yet. For our hope has not perished from the Lord, despite what men and carnal reasoning may claim; these are neither bands nor rules for the Almighty! Yes, Zion’s lowest point will be the first step in her rise. I have no other reason to give except "the zeal of the Lord of hosts [will] perform it" (Isa. ix. 7); and in confidence of this, I remain,

Yours in all trouble,

Yours in every trouble,

S. R.

S. R.

October 1651.

October 1651

Tender my respects to your dear husband, who is indeed precious in the account of the honest here, for his faithfulness in the hour of temptation.

Please send my regards to your dear husband, who is truly valued by those who are honest here for his loyalty during tough times.


CCCXXXVII.—To a Minister of Glasgow.[491]

[Wodrow annexes to this letter the following note:—"To one of the ministers of Glasgow, who probably was deposed by the Resolutionists, or at least a sufferer for the protestation,—Mr. M'Ward perhaps, or Mr. Patrick Gillespie." The letter bears internal evidence of having been written to a minister of Glasgow who had been censured by the General Assembly which met at Dundee in 1651, for his opposition to the public resolutions. By that Assembly three ministers, Mr. James Guthrie of Stirling, Mr. Patrick Gillespie of Glasgow, and Mr. James Simpson of Airth, were deposed, and one, Mr. James Nasmith of Hamilton, suspended, on the ground of their having protested against the lawfulness of that Assembly. ("Life of Robert Blair," p. 278.) There seems, then, little doubt that Mr. Patrick Gillespie is the person to whom this letter was addressed. It could not have been Mr. Robert M'Ward, for he was licensed only in 1655, and did not become a minister of Glasgow till 1656, when he succeeded Mr. Andrew Gray in the Outer High Kirk; nor, though he enlisted himself on the side of the Protesters, does he appear to have suffered on that account. Mr. Patrick Gillespie was the son of Mr. John Gillespie (second minister of the collegiate charge of Kirkcaldy), and brother of the celebrated George Gillespie. He was born at Kirkcaldy in 1617, and was for some time minister of that parish, previous to his translation to Glasgow. After the death of Charles I. he favoured the Commonwealth, and was appointed by Cromwell Principal of the University of Glasgow, into which office he was installed after encountering much opposition. At the Restoration he was ejected from the Principalship, in which he was succeeded by the celebrated Robert Baillie. He was also imprisoned successively in the Castles of Edinburgh and Stirling; and upon the sitting of the Parliament in 1661, was impeached of high treason, on the alleged ground of his having compiled "The Western Remonstrance," approved the pamphlet entitled "The Causes of God's Wrath," and kept correspondence with Cromwell. But, having made concessions, he was shortly after liberated, and confined to Ormiston and six miles around it. "His works speak for him," says Wodrow, "and evidence him a person of great learning, solidity, and piety, particularly his excellent treatises upon 'The Covenants of Grace and Redemption.'"]

[Wodrow adds the following note with this letter:—"To one of the ministers of Glasgow, who was likely removed by the Resolutionists, or at least faced consequences for the protestation,—probably Mr. M'Ward or Mr. Patrick Gillespie." The letter suggests it was written to a minister from Glasgow who was reprimanded by the General Assembly that met in Dundee in 1651 for opposing the public resolutions. At that Assembly, three ministers—Mr. James Guthrie of Stirling, Mr. Patrick Gillespie of Glasgow, and Mr. James Simpson of Airth—were removed from their positions, and one, Mr. James Nasmith of Hamilton, was suspended due to their protest against the legality of that Assembly. ("Life of Robert Blair," p. 278.) It seems likely that Mr. Patrick Gillespie is the intended recipient of this letter. It could not have been Mr. Robert M'Ward, as he was authorized only in 1655 and did not become a minister of Glasgow until 1656, when he replaced Mr. Andrew Gray in the Outer High Kirk; nor does he appear to have faced any repercussions for siding with the Protesters. Mr. Patrick Gillespie was the son of Mr. John Gillespie (the second minister of the collegiate charge of Kirkcaldy) and the brother of the well-known George Gillespie. He was born in Kirkcaldy in 1617 and served as the minister for that parish before moving to Glasgow. After the death of Charles I, he supported the Commonwealth and was appointed by Cromwell as Principal of the University of Glasgow, despite facing considerable opposition. After the Restoration, he was removed from the Principalship, which was then given to the notable Robert Baillie. He was also imprisoned several times in the Castles of Edinburgh and Stirling, and when Parliament met in 1661, he was charged with high treason, supposedly for compiling "The Western Remonstrance," endorsing the pamphlet titled "The Causes of God's Wrath," and maintaining correspondence with Cromwell. However, after making some concessions, he was soon released but was required to stay in Ormiston and within six miles of it. "His works speak for him," Wodrow writes, "and demonstrate that he was a person of great learning, solidity, and piety, especially his excellent treatises on 'The Covenants of Grace and Redemption.'"]

(ENCOURAGING WORDS TO A SUFFERING BROTHER—WHY MEN SHRINK FROM CHRIST'S TESTIMONY.)

S

IR,—I long to see you, since you gave a public testimony for your Master, and are become a sufferer for Him. Until I shall be able to see you, I thought it duty to write to you that I remember you as I am able. Your zeal and faithfulness for our Master and your mother church have made your name honourable and precious among many here; yea, have exceedingly refreshed the bowels of the saints. Upon my word, Sir, I say the truth, you have their hearts and their approbation to what you have done; and that you are approven of God, I doubt not: the seal whereof, I hope, shall be in your heart, to feast your conscience with peace, and to cause your face shine in innocency. What you have done with your fellow-witnesses, companions in tribulation, shall turn to you for a testimony. Sir, when this General Assembly are[669] gathered together to their fathers, and you wearing your crown up at the throne, and following the Lamb, your name shall be precious and have a savour of life amongst the saints. You shall have your mother's blessing, I mean the Church of Scotland, when you are dead and rotten. Though now you seem to be a man of strife and contention, yet you are no otherways for strife and contention than your Master before you, who came not to send peace, but rather division and contention (Luke xii. 51) with the malignant party. Union in judgment, with men not tender of our Lord's interest, is a conjunction and union I hope you shall never think desirable. Sectarian separation, I am confident, you never loved; though men, who are become transgressors in destroying what they have formerly been building, give it forth so. Woe's me, Sir, that amongst so many hundred ministers in the Church of Scotland, so few are like to be found willing to give or approve of your and others' faithful testimony. I think that, besides the evil of blindness that is in the mind of some, and the idolizing of man's interest by others, an uncrucified world and over-loved stipends shall hinder many from coming your length. We are debtors to you, and to our Lord Jesus Christ, that hath given to you to care for "Zion, whom no man seeks after" (Jer. xxx. 17); not caring for your own things, but the things of God. Fair fall you that have quit all things to follow Him. To you, and to others that will continue with Christ, in this hour of tribulation, is appointed a kingdom. Sir, you had more credit and worldly greatness to lose than many honest ministers; and thanks be to God that you have so learned Christ [as] to be made a man for Christ of no reputation, for Him. Your despised Master, who made Himself while He was amongst us a man of no reputation, is now exalted in glory. There is none now to gibe Him by bowing the knee, none now to spit in His face, none now to bring Him under mocking of the purple robe, none to put on His head a crown of thorns. And as you now partake of His sufferings, so shall you hereafter of His glory. You shall sit honourably on thrones; and when the Chief Shepherd appears, you shall receive the crown. I am convinced that it is for conscience toward God that you suffer. The bottom of your testimony and suffering is not so narrow as some think, who study more to decline the cross than to be tender for every truth. School-heads talk of fundamentals and non-fundamentals; and, say they, "The present controversy is not about fundamentals: ministers may keep their places, peace,[670] and stipends, and make less din." But are non-fundamentals nothing? I would choose rather not be brought up at school, than to grow so subtile and wily by school distinctions, [as] to decline the cross. Sir, you divide not from others for nothing; you contend not for nothing; you suffer not for nothing. They that will be unfaithful in little will be unfaithful in much. Mistake me not, as if I thought the ground of your testimony a little thing and a trifle. I think you, and all that be faithful to God, are bound to follow it to bonds and to blood. That Christ ought to be a King in Scotland, and the people ought to employ[492] the liberty that Christ hath bought to them with His blood, is among fundamentals with me; and whether the way man gives and allows to men that have fought against the truth be not naturally, and by interpretation, against this, judge. Sir, your Master did put you in His vineyard. You have a testimony from many of a faithful and diligent labourer. I hear that you are now violently thrust out. I think the Spirit of Christ would teach men sobriety and forbearance. I wish (and know you will join with me) that men's violent dealing with you provoke not the Lord, to make this the last General Assembly of the Church of Scotland. Always, I acknowledge you one of the stars which the Lord hath in His hand, one of the angels of the Church of Scotland, a faithful minister of the Gospel at Glasgow. You have given a testimony for your Master; you shall get a meeting when He comes in the clouds. And though there should not be a General Assembly henceforth in the Church of Scotland, judicially to acknowledge you His minister, yet, in the General Assembly of angels and men, that your Master in the latter day shall call in the clouds, you shall get a testimony of a minister of the Gospel; and from the Shepherd and the Lord, the righteous Judge, you shall receive the crown. I think there is a necessity laid on you to preach the Gospel, and to call people to the covenant of grace, wherever you can safely do it. I know there are many that will yet receive you as an angel of God, and yet will be followers of you and of Christ, "receiving the word in much affliction, with joy in the Holy Ghost." The Lord give you in all things to "approve yourself as the minister of God, in much patience and affliction, in necessities, distresses, in stripes, in imprisonment, in labour, and watching, and fasting,—by honour and dishonour, in good report and ill report" (2 Cor. vi. 4-6). For, now we live if ye stand fast in the Lord. And the[671] God of all peace, who hath called you to his eternal glory by Christ Jesus, after that you have suffered awhile, make you perfect, stablish, strengthen, and settle you. Remember me to those that are your companions in tribulation, and in the kingdom and patience of Jesus Christ, and to your wife, that will be a faithful helper to you in this time of your affliction.

IR,—I really want to see you, especially since you publicly spoke out for your Master and are suffering for Him. Until I can see you, I felt it was important to write and let you know that I keep you in my thoughts as much as I can. Your enthusiasm and dedication to our Master and your mother church have made your name respected and cherished among many here; indeed, you have greatly uplifted the spirits of the saints. Honestly, Sir, I'm telling the truth when I say you have their hearts and their support for what you’ve done; and I have no doubt that you are approved by God: the proof of that, I hope, will be in your heart, bringing you peace of conscience and lighting up your face in innocence. What you’ve done alongside your fellow witnesses, companions in suffering, will stand as a testimony for you. Sir, when this General Assembly is gathered to their fathers, and you're wearing your crown at the throne, following the Lamb, your name will be precious and have the fragrance of life among the saints. You will receive your mother’s blessing, meaning the Church of Scotland, even after you’re gone. Although right now you may appear to be a person of conflict and contention, you're no more so than your Master before you, who did not come to bring peace, but divisions and strife (Luke xii. 51) with the malicious party. I hope you never desire unity in judgment with those who are indifferent to our Lord’s interests. I'm sure you never liked sectarian separation; even though some people have become transgressors by destroying what they built before, they put it out there as if you did. Woe is me, Sir, that among so many hundreds of ministers in the Church of Scotland, so few seem willing to give or approve your and others’ faithful testimony. I think that, besides the spiritual blindness some have and the idolizing of human interests by others, an uncrucified world and overly loved salaries will prevent many from following your example. We owe you, and to our Lord Jesus Christ, who has called you to care for "Zion, whom no man seeks after" (Jer. xxx. 17); you look after God’s interests rather than your own. May good fortune be with you for giving up everything to follow Him. To you and to others who will stay with Christ in this time of suffering, a kingdom is appointed. Sir, you had more reputation and worldly status to risk than many honest ministers; and thanks be to God that you have learned from Christ [to be] a person of no reputation for Him. Your despised Master, who chose to be known as a man of no reputation while He was among us, is now exalted in glory. There is no one now to mock Him by bowing the knee, no one to spit in His face, no one to ridicule Him with a purple robe, no one to place a crown of thorns on His head. And just as you share in His sufferings now, so you will also share in His glory later. You will sit in honor on thrones; when the Chief Shepherd appears, you will receive the crown. I am convinced that your suffering is for the sake of your conscience toward God. The depth of your testimony and suffering is broader than some imagine, who are more focused on avoiding the cross than being considerate of every truth. Theologians talk about fundamentals and non-fundamentals; they say, "The present controversy is not about fundamentals: ministers can keep their positions, peace, and salaries without making too much noise." But are non-fundamentals nothing? I would rather not have been educated than to become so convoluted and clever through academic distinctions that I avoid the cross. Sir, you do not separate from others for trivial reasons; you do not contend for trivial reasons; you do not suffer for trivial reasons. Those who are unfaithful in little will be unfaithful in much. Don't misunderstand me as if I think the foundation of your testimony is insignificant. I believe you and all who are faithful to God are bound to uphold it to imprisonment and even death. That Christ should be King in Scotland, and that the people should embrace the freedom He purchased for them with His blood, is fundamental to me; and whether the paths offered to those who have fought against the truth are not fundamentally and interpretively opposed to this, you can judge. Sir, your Master placed you in His vineyard. You have testimony from many as a faithful and diligent worker. I hear that you are now being violently cast out. I think the Spirit of Christ would lead people to be sober and patient. I wish (and I know you will agree with me) that the violent actions of some against you do not provoke the Lord to make this the last General Assembly of the Church of Scotland. Still, I acknowledge you as one of the stars that the Lord has in His hand, one of the angels of the Church of Scotland, a faithful minister of the Gospel in Glasgow. You have testified for your Master; you will receive a meeting when He comes in the clouds. And even if there should not be another General Assembly in the Church of Scotland to officially recognize you as His minister, yet in the General Assembly of angels and men, which your Master will summon in the clouds on the last day, you will receive the testimony of being a minister of the Gospel; and from the Shepherd and the Lord, the righteous Judge, you will receive the crown. I believe there is a necessity placed upon you to preach the Gospel and call people to the covenant of grace, wherever you can do so safely. I know there are many who will yet accept you as a messenger of God and will follow you and Christ, "receiving the word in much affliction, with joy in the Holy Ghost." May the Lord help you in every way to "prove yourself as a minister of God, in much patience and affliction, in necessities, distresses, in stripes, in imprisonment, in labor, and watching, and fasting,—by honor and dishonor, in good report and ill report" (2 Cor. vi. 4-6). For, we live now if you remain steadfast in the Lord. And may the God of all peace, who has called you to His eternal glory through Christ Jesus, after you have suffered for a while, make you perfect, establish, strengthen, and settle you. Remember me to your companions in suffering, and in the kingdom and patience of Jesus Christ, and to your wife, who will be a faithful support to you during this time of trouble.

Because I am not able to see you yet, and fearing that when I come to Glasgow I shall not find you there, I thought good to write.

Because I can't see you yet, and I'm worried that when I come to Glasgow I won't find you there, I thought it would be best to write.


CCCXXXVIII.—For the Right Honourable and Christian Lady, the Lady Kenmure.

(A WORD TO CHEER IN TIMES OF DARKNESS.)

m

ADAM,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you.—The Lord is gracious who keepeth your Ladyship in the furnace, when many put out their hand to iniquity one way or other. We are now shouldering and casting down one another in the dark, and the godly are hidden from the godly. We make our own chains heavier by joining with the Lord's enemies; hence new sufferings to all that dare not say "a confederacy to those to whom this people say a confederacy, nor fear their fear." (Isa. 8, 12.) As that is my exercise now, who am not very far from being my lone (though I know in whom I have believed, at least I should know) in this place; so I am afraid that the godly there comply with those declared enemies of God. It will be our strength to walk between enemies and malignants on either side. This is the day of Jacob's trouble; yet these dry bones can, and must live. I know not if I shall see it, but I hope to take this quietness and silence of faith, in the midst of the noises of the alarm for war, to the grave with me, that the Lord will build upon the church of Britain and Ireland a palace of silver, inclosed with boards of cedar.

ADAM,—Grace, mercy, and peace to you.—The Lord is gracious and keeps your Ladyship safe in these difficult times, while many are turning to wrongdoing in various ways. Right now, we are struggling and fighting against each other in the dark, and the faithful feel isolated from one another. We make our own burdens heavier by aligning ourselves with the Lord’s enemies; this brings new suffering to anyone who refuses to say "we are in alliance with those whom this people calls allies, nor fear what they fear." (Isa. 8, 12.) This is what I’m dealing with now, as I find myself almost alone (though I know in whom I have believed, or at least I should know) in this place; I worry that the faithful there are going along with those openly opposing God. Our strength will be to navigate between enemies and adversaries on both sides. This is the time of Jacob's trouble; yet these dry bones can and must come to life. I don’t know if I will witness it, but I hope to carry this calmness and trust in my faith, amidst the chaos and calls for war, to the grave with me, so that the Lord will build upon the church of Britain and Ireland a magnificent stronghold, enclosed with cedar.

Dear Madam, faint not; the night is almost gone; "for the vision is yet for an appointed time; but at the end it shall speak, and not lie: though it tarry, wait for it, because it will surely come, and not tarry." Madam, weary not; none can outbid your lodging in heaven; there is more given for it, by Him who hath bespoken it for Jean Campbell, and taken it for her, than any can offer. The ransom of blood standeth.

Dear Madam, don’t lose hope; the night is almost over; "for the vision is still for a specific time; but in the end, it will speak and not lie: though it takes time, wait for it, because it will definitely come, and will not be delayed." Madam, don’t tire; no one can offer more for your place in heaven; there is more offered for it, by Him who has reserved it for Jean Campbell, and taken it for her, than anyone can propose. The price of redemption stands firm.

My wife remembereth her respects to your Ladyship. The child is well. Mrs. Gillespie is well, we hear, but is not here.

My wife sends her regards to you. The child is doing well. We hear that Mrs. Gillespie is doing well too, but she isn’t here.

Grace, grace be with you.

Grace, may grace be with you.

Yours, in his own Lord Jesus Christ,

Yours, in the Lord Jesus Christ,

S. R.

S.R.

St. Andrews, Jan. 28, 1653.

St. Andrews, Jan. 28, 1653.


CCCXXXIX.—For Grizzel Fullerton. [Letter V.]

(EXHORTATION TO FOLLOW CHRIST FULLY WHEN OTHERS ARE COLD.)

m

ISTRESS,—Remembering well what relation I had to your dear mother (now blessed and perfected with glory),[493] and being confident that yourself looketh that way (which, except I be eternally lost, is the way of peace and of life), I should be ungrateful to forget those, whom, by the covenant of the Lord, I cannot but remember to God.

ISTRESS,—I remember well the relationship I had with your beloved mother (now blessed and in glory),[493] and I’m confident you feel the same way (which, unless I’m eternally lost, is the path of peace and life). I would be ungrateful to forget those whom, by God’s covenant, I cannot help but remember in my prayers.

I shall speak nothing to you of the present sad differences;[494] but if I have, or ever had, any nearness to God, that other way (which I trust I shall never follow) is the way of man. And for the present powers,[495] I suffer from them, and look for more. God hath a controversy with them; and, my soul, enter not into their secrets! Only, I would beseech, request, and obtest you in the Lord, and by your appearance before Christ, to follow the way of the Lord and the steps trod by the gracious in that place, which the Lord followed with life and power. My heart is filled with sorrow, considering what communion with God some of that country had, and how much they were in edifying and helping one another, in His way; and how little of that there is now in that country. Your mother kept in life, in that place, and quickened many about her to the seeking of God. My desire to you is, that you should succeed her in that way, and be letting a word fall to your brethren and others, that may encourage them to look toward the way of God. You will have need of it ere it be long. See how you may have a gracious minister, and no neutral there, to succeed and follow the servant of God[673] now asleep in the Lord.[496] There is a great and wide difference between a name of godliness and the power of godliness. That is hottest when there are fewest witnesses. The deadness upon many, and the defection of the land, is great. Blessed are they who seek the Lord and His face.

I won’t talk to you about the current sad disputes;[494] but if I have, or ever had, any closeness to God, the other path (which I hope I’ll never take) is the path of man. And regarding the current authorities,[495] I endure them and anticipate more challenges. God has a conflict with them; and, my soul, don’t get involved in their secrets! I only urge you, plea, and appeal to you in the Lord, and by your appearance before Christ, to follow the way of the Lord and the footsteps walked by the gracious in that place, which the Lord followed with life and power. My heart is heavy with sorrow, reflecting on the communion with God that some from that region experienced, and how much they helped and supported one another in His way; and how little of that exists now in that area. Your mother kept faith alive in that place and inspired many around her to seek God. My hope for you is that you follow in her footsteps and share a word with your brothers and others that may encourage them to turn toward the way of God. You will need it before long. Look for a faithful minister, not a neutral one, to succeed and carry on the work of the servant of God[673] now resting in the Lord.[496] There is a huge difference between having a name of godliness and possessing the power of godliness. That power burns brightest when there are the fewest witnesses. The numbness of many and the decline in the land is significant. Blessed are those who seek the Lord and His face.

I shall entreat you to remember me to your husband, and all friends. I desire to forget none who are in Christ.

I ask that you please send my regards to your husband and all your friends. I want to make sure I don’t forget anyone who is in Christ.

Your brother in the Lord,

Your brother in Christ,

S. R.

S. R.

Edinburgh, March 14, 1653.

Edinburgh, March 14, 1653.


CCCXL.—To Mr. Thomas Wylie.[497]

(REGARDING A LETTER OF EXPLANATION.)

R

IGHT REVEREND,—I look on it as a significant expression of your respect to me, and above all deserving in me, that you take notice of any appearance of clouds, or alienation of mind among brethren; and am glad of your testimony of my brother. I had no interest but brotherly advice, and hearty desire of the real prospering of the work of the Gospel. Nor was it either necessary or expedient, that your w[isdoms] should be troubled and put to any presbyterial testimony, upon the ground of a private missive letter, written by misinformation. I give credit to your testimony,[674] and judge much ought to be laid upon it, and shall think myself obliged to your w[isdoms], and look on it as a testimony of your affectionate zeal to the work of God. The Lord of the harvest thrust out labourers to His vineyard, and bless His work in your hands! Excuse me, dear and reverend, for my troubling you with any private misunderstanding. I am not a little refreshed to hear of your care and zeal for the house of God.

IGHT REVEREND,—I see it as a meaningful sign of your respect for me, and something I truly value, that you notice any signs of discord or disconnection among fellow members. I appreciate your feedback about my brother. My only intention was to offer brotherly advice and genuinely desire the success of the Gospel work. It wasn’t necessary or wise for you to feel burdened or to provide any official statement based on a private letter that was misunderstood. I trust your feedback,[674] and believe it holds significant weight. I feel obliged to your wisdom and see it as a reflection of your passionate commitment to God's work. May the Lord of the harvest send workers to His vineyard and bless your efforts! Please forgive me, dear and respected, for any confusion I may have caused you. I am truly encouraged to hear about your care and enthusiasm for the house of God.

The Lord be with your spirit.

The Lord be with your spirit.

Your unworthy brother and fellow-labourer in the Gospel,

Your unworthy brother and co-worker in the Gospel,

S. R.

S. R.

St. Andrews, March 23, 1653.

St. Andrews, March 23, 1653.


CCCXLI.—To my Lady Kenmure.

(PRESENT NEED HELPED BY PAST EXPERIENCE.)

m

ADAM,—Grace, mercy, and peace be to you.—I know that ye think of an outgoing, and that your quartering in time, and your abode in this life, is short; "for we flee away as a shadow." The declining of the sun, and the lengthening of the shadow, say that our journey is short and near the end. I speak it, because I have warnings of my removal. Madam, I know not any against whom the Lord is not: for He is against "the proud and lofty; the day of the Lord is upon all the cedars, upon all the high mountains, upon every high tower, and upon every fenced wall, upon all the ships of Tarshish, and upon all pleasant pictures" (Isa. ii. 12-16). I know not anything comparable to a nearness and spiritual communion with the Father and the Son Christ. There is much deadness and witheredness upon many spirits sometime near to God; and I wish the Lord have not more to say and to do against the land.

ADAM,—Grace, mercy, and peace be with you.—I know that you’re thinking about leaving, and that your time here and your life in this world is short; "for we flee away like a shadow." The sun setting and the shadow growing longer remind us that our journey is brief and nearing its end. I mention this because I feel I may be leaving soon. Madam, I know there’s no one against whom the Lord isn’t; for He is against "the proud and lofty; the day of the Lord is upon all the cedars, upon all the high mountains, upon every tall tower, and upon every fortified wall, upon all the ships of Tarshish, and upon all the beautiful images" (Isa. ii. 12-16). I can’t think of anything more valuable than being close to and spiritually connected with the Father and the Son, Christ. There’s a lot of deadness and witheredness among many souls who were once near to God; and I hope the Lord has not more to say or do against the land.

Ye have, Madam, in your accounts, mercies, deliverances, rods, warnings, plenty of means, consolations (when "refuge failed, when ye looked on the right hand, and behold no man would know you, nor care for your soul," when young and weak), manifestations of God, the outgoings of the Lord for you, experiences, answers from the Lord; by all which, ye may be comforted now, and confirmed in the certain hope, that grace, free grace, in a fixed and established Surety, shall perfect that good work in you. Happy they who see not and yet believe.

You have, Madam, in your account, blessings, deliverances, discipline, warnings, plenty of resources, comfort (when "refuge failed, when you looked to the right and saw no one cared for you or your soul," when you were young and weak), signs of God, the Lord's support for you, experiences, answers from the Lord; by all of these, you may find comfort now and be assured in the certain hope that grace, free grace, through a reliable and established source, will bring that good work in you to completion. Blessed are those who do not see and yet believe.

Grace, grace, eternally in our Lord Jesus be with you.

Grace, grace, may our Lord Jesus always be with you.

Yours, in the Lord Jesus,

Yours in Christ,

S. R.

S. R.

Edinburgh, May 27, 1653.

Edinburgh, May 27, 1653.


CCCXLII.—For the Right Honourable and truly worthy Colonel Gilbert Ker.

(DEADNESS—HOPES OF REFRESHMENT—DISTANCE FROM GOD—NEARNESS DELIGHTED IN.)

m

UCH HONOURED IN THE LORD,—How it is with you may appear by your letters to some with us; but it is the complaint of not a few of such as were in Christ before me, that most of us inhabit and dwell in a parched land. The people of the Lord are like a land not rained upon. Though some dare not deny that this is the garden of the Beloved, and the vineyard that the Lord doth keep and water every moment, yet, oh! where are the sometime quickening breathings and influences from heaven that have refreshed His hidden ones?

UCH HONOURED IN THE LORD,—Your letters give some indication of how you are doing; however, many who came to Christ before me complain that most of us are living in a dry place. The people of the Lord are like a land that hasn’t received rain. While some may not be able to deny that this is the garden of the Beloved, the vineyard that the Lord tends and waters constantly, still, oh! where are the moments of life-giving breath and heavenly influences that once refreshed His hidden ones?

The causes of His withdrawings are unknown to us. One thing cannot be denied, but that ways of high sovereignty and dominion of grace are far out of the sight of angels and men; yea, and so above the fixed way of free promises (such as, "This do, and He shall breathe and blow upon His garden"), as He hath put forth a declaration to His hidden ones in Scotland, that smarting, wrestlings, prayings, complaining, gracious missing, cannot earn the visits from on high, nor fetch down showers upon the desert. It may be, when we are saying in our graves, "Our bones are dry, and our hope gone," that temporal and spiritual deliverance may come both together; and that He will cause us feel, both the one way and the other, the good of His reign who shortly cometh to the throne. "He shall come down like rain upon the mown grass, as showers that water the earth." "In His days shall the righteous flourish; and abundance of peace so long as the moon endureth." "He shall deliver the needy when he crieth; the poor also, and him that hath no helper." "He shall redeem their soul from deceit and violence: and precious shall their blood be in His sight" (Ps. lxxii. 6-16). And though we cannot pray home a sweet season that way, yet Christ must bring summer with Him when He cometh. "There shall be an handful of corn in the earth upon the top of the mountains; the fruit thereof shall shake like Lebanon."

The reasons for His withdrawals are unknown to us. One thing is undeniable: the ways of high sovereignty and the dominion of grace are far beyond the understanding of angels and humans. They are even higher than the established way of free promises (like, "Do this, and He will breathe and blow upon His garden"). He has made a declaration to His hidden ones in Scotland that suffering, struggles, prayers, and longing cannot earn visits from on high or bring down blessings upon the barren land. It might be that, when we are saying in our graves, "Our bones are dry, and our hope is gone," both temporal and spiritual deliverance will come together; and that He will help us feel, in both ways, the good of His reign who is soon to take the throne. "He shall come down like rain upon the mown grass, as showers that water the earth." "In His days the righteous will flourish; and there will be an abundance of peace as long as the moon endures." "He will deliver the needy when they cry; the poor also, and those who have no helper." "He will redeem their souls from deceit and violence; and their blood will be precious in His sight" (Ps. lxxii. 6-16). And although we cannot pray for a sweet season in that way, Christ must bring summer with Him when He comes. "There will be a handful of grain in the earth on the top of the mountains; its fruit will shake like the cedars of Lebanon."

I know not if I apply prophecies as I would, rather than as they are. When the one Shepherd is set over them, even He who shall stand (oh how much do we lie!) and feed in the strength of the Lord, the isles (and this the greatest of them),[676] which wait for His law, are to look for that; "And I will make them, and the places round about My hill, a blessing; and I will cause the shower to come down in his season: there shall be showers of blessing" (Ezek. xxxiv. 26). How desirable must every drop of such a shower be! And, "I will be as the dew to Israel: he shall grow as the lily, and cast forth his roots as Lebanon. His branches shall spread, and his beauty shall be as the olive-tree, and his smell as Lebanon" (Hosea xiv. 5, 6). And, "Instead of the thorn shall come up the fir-tree, and instead of the brier shall come up the myrtle-tree; and it shall be to the Lord for a name, for an everlasting sign that shall not be cut off" (Isa. lv. 13). "I will plant in the wilderness the cedar, the shittah-tree, and the oil-tree" (Isa. xli. 19). "I will pour water upon him that is thirsty, and floods upon the dry ground: I will pour My Spirit upon thy seed, and My blessing upon thine offspring." And it shall be no lost labour or fruitless husbandry; "They shall spring up as among the grass, as willows by the water-courses" (Isa. xliv. 3, 4). But when this shall be in Scotland (and it must be) is better to believe than prophesy; and quietly to hope and sit still (for that is yet our strength), than to quarrel with Him, that the wheels of this chariot move leisurely.

I’m not sure if I interpret prophecies as I should, rather than as they are. When the one Shepherd is put in charge, even He who will stand (oh how much we lie!) and lead with the strength of the Lord, the islands (and this is the greatest of them),[676] which are waiting for His law, are meant to expect that; "And I will make them, and the areas around My hill, a blessing; and I will make the rain come down in its season: there will be showers of blessings" (Ezek. xxxiv. 26). How precious must every drop of such rain be! And, "I will be like the dew to Israel: he will grow like the lily, and put down roots like Lebanon. His branches will spread out, and his beauty will be like the olive tree, and his scent like Lebanon" (Hosea xiv. 5, 6). And, "Instead of the thornbush will grow the fir tree, and instead of the brier will come the myrtle; and it will be to the Lord for a name, for an everlasting sign that will not be cut off" (Isa. lv. 13). "I will plant in the wilderness the cedar, the acacia, and the olive tree" (Isa. xli. 19). "I will pour water on whoever is thirsty, and floods on the dry ground: I will pour My Spirit on your descendants, and My blessing on your offspring." And it will not be in vain or a fruitless effort; "They will spring up like grass, like willows by the watercourses" (Isa. xliv. 3, 4). But when this will happen in Scotland (and it will have to) is better to trust than to predict; and quietly hope and remain still (for that is still our strength), rather than argue with Him, that the wheels of this chariot move slowly.

Yet this can hardly say anything to us who do so much please ourselves in our deadness, and are almost gone from godly thirst and missing too, being half-satisfied with our witheredness. No doubt we have marred His influences, and have not seconded nor smiled upon His actings upon us. Nor have we been much of his strain who doth eight times breathe out that suit, "Quicken me, quicken me" (Ps. cxix.). So much are we desirous to be acted upon by the Lord as blocks and stones; and so prodigal are we of His motions, as if they were no better to be husbanded. But it is good that it is not in our power to blast and undo His breathings; His wind bloweth where He listeth. Could we but lean, and cast a quiet spirit under the dewings and showerings of Him that every moment watereth His vineyard, how happy and blessed were we! We neither open nor discern His knocking, nor do we feel His hand put in through the keyhole, nor can we give any spiritual account of the walkings and motions of Christ, when He standeth behind the wall, when He cometh skipping over the mountains, when He cometh to His garden and feasteth, when He feedeth among the lilies, when His spikenard casteth a smell, when He knocketh and withdraweth, and is nowhere[677] to be found. Oh, how little a portion of God we see! How little study we God! How rarely read we God, or are versed in the lively apprehensions of that great unknown All in All, the glorious Godhead, and the Godhead revealed in Christ! We dwell far from the well, and complain but dryly of our dryness and dulness. We are rather dry than thirsty.

Yet this doesn’t mean much to those of us who find comfort in our own lifelessness, being almost completely devoid of godly desire, and too content with our spiritual barrenness. We’ve certainly hindered His influence and haven’t supported or welcomed His actions in our lives. We haven’t aligned ourselves with the one who repeatedly pleads, "Revive me, revive me" (Ps. cxix.). We’re often so eager to be moved by the Lord like mere objects, and we waste His promptings as if they were of little value. Thankfully, it’s not within our power to extinguish His inspirations; His spirit blows wherever He wants. If we could just lean into and embrace the gentle rain and showers from Him who continually waters His vineyard, how joyful and blessed we would be! We neither recognize nor respond to His knocking, nor do we sense His hand reaching through the keyhole, nor can we give any spiritual account of Christ's movements when He stands behind the wall, when He comes leaping over the mountains, when He arrives at His garden and feasts, when He nourishes among the lilies, when His spikenard sends out its fragrance, when He knocks and then withdraws, leaving us feeling abandoned. Oh, how little of God we experience! How infrequently do we contemplate God! How rarely do we read about God or engage deeply with the vibrant understanding of that magnificent unknown, the glorious Godhead, and the Godhead revealed in Christ! We stay far from the source and only complain blandly about our dryness and dullness. We are more parched than thirsty.

Sir, there may be artificial pride in this humility; but for me, I neither know what He is, nor His Son's name, nor where He dwelleth. I hear a report of Christ great enough, and that is all. Oh! what is nearness to Him? What is that, to be "in God," to "dwell in God"? What a house must that be! (1 John iv. 13). How far are some from their house and home? how ill acquaint with the rooms, mansions, safety, and sweetness of holy security to be found in God! Oh, what estrangement! what wandering! what frequent conversing with self and the creature! Is not here "the bed shorter than that a man can stretch himself on it? and the covering narrower than that he can wrap himself in it?" (Isa. xxviii. 20). When shall we attain to a living in only, only God! and be estranged from all the poor created nothings, the painted shadow-beings of yesterday, which, an hour and less before creation, were dark waste negatives and empty nothings, and should so have been for eternity, had the Lord suffered them to lie there for ever!

Sir, there might be a fake sense of pride in this humility; but for me, I don’t really know what He is, nor His Son’s name, nor where He lives. I hear an impressive report about Christ, and that’s all I have. Oh! What does it mean to be close to Him? What does it mean to be "in God," to "dwell in God"? What an incredible home that must be! (1 John iv. 13). How far some people are from their home! How little they know about the rooms, the safety, and the sweetness of the holy security found in God! Oh, what a sense of separation! What a wandering! What constant conversations with ourselves and the world around us! Isn’t this just like having a bed that’s too short for a person to stretch out on? And the cover is too narrow to wrap up in? (Isa. xxviii. 20). When will we reach a point of living only in God and being detached from all the insignificant created things, the mere shadows of yesterday, which, just an hour and less before creation, were dark emptiness and nothingness? They would have remained there for eternity if the Lord had chosen to let them stay forever!

It is He, the great "He, who sitteth upon the circle of the earth, and the inhabitants thereof are as grasshoppers, that stretcheth out the heavens as a curtain, and spreadeth them out as a tent to dwell in, that bringeth the princes to nothing, and maketh the judges of the earth as vanity" (Isa. xl. 22, 23). And He, the only He, and there is no He beside Him (Isa. xliii. 10, 11, 13-25). Men or angels, they are not any of them a he to Him! But a living, breathing, dying nothing is man at his best, a sick clay-vanity; and the angel, to Him, but a more excellent, living and understanding nothing. Yet we live at a distance from Him; and we die and wither when we are out of God. Oh, if we knew how nothing we are without Him!

It is He, the great "He, who sits on the circle of the earth, and the people on it are like grasshoppers, who stretches out the heavens like a curtain and spreads them out like a tent to live in, who brings the rulers to nothing and makes the judges of the earth insignificant" (Isa. xl. 22, 23). And He, the only He, and there is no other He beside Him (Isa. xliii. 10, 11, 13-25). Men or angels, none of them are a he to Him! But a living, breathing, dying nothing is man at his best, a fragile clay-vanity; and the angel, to Him, is just a more excellent, living and understanding nothing. Yet we live at a distance from Him; and we die and fade away when we are not close to God. Oh, if we only understood how insignificant we are without Him!

Sir, we desire to mind your bonds; and are cheered and refreshed that we hear of any of His manifestations, and His outgoings, which are prepared as the morning to you. We hope that we need not desire you not to faint, and are confident that the anointing that abideth in you teacheth you so much. Wait upon the speaking vision: "Behold, He cometh! behold, His reward is with Him, and His work before Him!" (Isa. xl. 10).

Sir, we want to keep your commitments in mind, and we're encouraged and uplifted to hear about any of His revelations and activities that are as sure as the morning to you. We hope we don't need to remind you not to lose heart, and we believe that the guidance you have within you teaches you plenty. Stay attentive to the vision: "Look, He is coming! Look, His reward is with Him, and His work is ahead of Him!" (Isa. xl. 10).

The only wise God strengthen you with all might, according to His glorious power, unto all patience and long-suffering with joyfulness.

The only wise God empower you with all strength, according to His glorious power, for all patience and endurance with joy.

Yours, at all observance, in the Lord Jesus,

Yours, in every way, through the Lord Jesus,

S. R.

S. R.

St Andrews, July 1653.

St Andrews, July 1653.


CCCXLIII.—For the truly honourable Colonel Gilbert Kerr.[498]

(THE STATE OF THE LAND.)

m

UCH HONOURED,—I bless the Lord for His good hand, who declares that His sovereign presence is alike in England and all places, and sways hearts as pleases Him. The book of holy providence is good marginal notes on His revealed will, in His word, and speaks much to us, could we read and understand what He writes, both in the one and the other. You see He is not wanting to you; houses and lands are His. The Lord led Abraham from his own country to a land he knew not. It would appear He hath not opened His mind to you for leaving of this land, though I be much afraid of a sick state, a sleeping ministry, a covenant-breaking land, a number of dead professors; all these are grey hairs here and there on Ephraim. Sure our ruin is sure if God let us alone; we shall rot in our lies. But what am I to determine of conclusions of mercy revealed to none, and thoughts of peace in the heart of the Lord towards an undeserving land? I should be glad to see you, and shall desire He may lead you in the matter of your residence whom ye desire to be your Guide and Counsellor. For me, I am, as to my body, most weak and under daily summons; but I sit still and read not the summons: as to my spirit, much out of court, because out of communion with the Lord, and far from what sometime hath been; deadness, security, unbelief, and distance from God in the use of means, prevail more than ever.[499] I shall desire your help for getting a[679] third Professor. I am in this college between wind and weather. Dr. Colville[500] is for Mr. James Sharp;[501] I am for Mr. William Rait, but know not the event.[502] My wife remembers her respects to you. Grace be with you.

UCH HONOURED,—I thank the Lord for His guidance, who says that His presence is everywhere, in England and beyond, and influences hearts as He sees fit. The book of divine providence is like helpful notes on His revealed will in His word, and it has a lot to tell us if we could fully grasp what He’s saying in both. You see, He hasn’t held anything back from you; houses and lands are His. The Lord took Abraham from his homeland to a place he didn’t know. It seems He hasn’t revealed His intentions about you leaving this land, although I am quite worried about a sick state, a lethargic ministry, a land that breaks its covenant, and a lot of uncommitted believers; all of these are grey hairs here and there on Ephraim. Surely, we face destruction if God leaves us to ourselves; we will rot in our falsehoods. But what right do I have to decide on mercies revealed to no one, and thoughts of peace in the heart of the Lord towards a land that doesn't deserve it? I would love to see you, and I hope He guides you regarding where you choose to stay with the help of the one you want as your Guide and Counselor. As for me, my body is very weak and constantly facing summons; yet I remain still and ignore the summons. Spiritually, I feel quite distant from the court because I’m not in communion with the Lord and far from what I used to be; deadness, complacency, doubt, and separation from God in using the means prevail more than ever.[499] I would ask for your help in getting a[679] third Professor. I am caught in this college between challenges. Dr. Colville[500] supports Mr. James Sharp;[501] I am in favor of Mr. William Rait, but I don’t know the outcome.[502] My wife sends her regards to you. Grace be with you.

Yours, at all obedience, in God,

Yours, always obedient, to God,

S. R.

S.R.

St. Andrews, April 2, 1654.

St. Andrews, April 2, 1654.

Remember my love in Christ to Mr. Livingstone.

Remember my love in Christ to Mr. Livingstone.


CCCXLIV.—For Mr. John Scott, at Oxnam..

[Mr. John Scot, minister of Oxnam, zealously adhered to the Protesters; and Rutherford's letters to him have chiefly a reference to the proceedings of that party. After the restoration of Charles II., Scot was imprisoned for some time, but suffered less than others of his brethren. On being set at liberty, he was allowed to return to his parish, and to resume the exercise of his ministry. We find him continuing there down to 1664, when he was brought before the short-lived High Commission Court, erected in the beginning of that year, for having assisted at Communions which were reckoned contrary to law. How he was dealt with by that Court is not now known. In 1669 he became indulged minister of Oxnam. He must have died previous to 1684, as in that year the name of "Elizabeth Rae, relict of Mr. John Scot, late minister of Oxnam," occurs among a list of names in the parish of Kelso, delated by the curate of that parish to the Committee of Privy Council which met at Jedburgh, with the view of proceeding against those guilty of "church disorders," that is, against those who deserted their own parish church, and attended conventicles. ("Warrants of Privy Council.")]

[Mr. John Scot, the minister of Oxnam, strongly supported the Protesters, and Rutherford's letters to him mainly discuss the actions of that group. After Charles II was restored to the throne, Scot was imprisoned for a time, but he faced fewer difficulties than some of his fellow ministers. Once released, he returned to his parish and resumed his ministry. He continued in that position until 1664, when he was called before the briefly established High Commission Court, created at the beginning of that year, for participating in Communions that were considered illegal. The details of how he was treated by that Court are unknown today. In 1669, he became an indulged minister of Oxnam. He likely died before 1684 because that year the name "Elizabeth Rae, widow of Mr. John Scot, former minister of Oxnam," appears in a list from the parish of Kelso, submitted by the curate of that parish to the Committee of Privy Council that met at Jedburgh, which aimed to take action against those accused of "church disorders," meaning those who left their own parish church to attend conventicles. ("Warrants of Privy Council.")]

(EXCUSE FOR ABSENCE FROM DUTY.)

R

EVEREND AND DEAR BROTHER,—No man oweth more to the church of God with you, than poor and wretched I. But when weakness of body, and the Lord by it, did forbid me to undertake a lesser journey to Edinburgh, I am forbidden far more to journey thither. And believe it, nothing besides this doth hinder. I am unable to overtake what the Lord hath laid upon me here; and, therefore, I desire to submit to sovereignty, and must be silent. If my prayers and best desires to the Lord could contribute anything for promoting of His work, my soul's desire is that the[680] wilderness, and that place to which I owe my first breathing,[503] in which I fear Christ was scarce named, as touching any reality or power of godliness, may blossom as a rose.

DEAR BROTHER,—No one is more indebted to the church of God than I, who am poor and miserable. However, when my physical weakness, and God's will through it, prevented me from making even a short trip to Edinburgh, it clearly means I cannot journey there at all. Nothing else holds me back. I cannot fulfill what the Lord has placed on my heart here; thus, I choose to accept His authority and remain quiet. If my prayers and sincere wishes could help advance His work, my deepest desire is for the[680] wilderness, and that place where I first drew breath,[503] to see the name of Christ flourish, as if it were a blooming rose, in reality and in the power of true godliness.

So desiring, and praying that His name may be great among you, and entreating that you may believe that the names of the Lord's adversaries shall be written in the earth, and that "whoso will not come up of all the families of the earth unto Jerusalem, to worship the King, the Lord of Hosts, even upon them shall be no rain," and that the Lord "will create glory upon every assembly in Mount Zion," I rest, your own brother in the Lord,

So I hope and pray that His name is honored among you, and I ask that you believe that the names of the Lord's enemies will be written in the dust. Remember that "whoever of all the families of the earth does not come up to Jerusalem to worship the King, the Lord of Hosts, will not receive any rain." Also, the Lord "will create glory over every gathering on Mount Zion." I remain, your brother in the Lord.

S. R.

S. R.

St. Andrews, June 15, 1655.

St. Andrews, June 15, 1655.


CCCXLV.—To my Lady Kenmure.

(THOUGHTS FOR A TIME OF SICKNESS, ABOUT THE LIFE TO COME.)

m

ADAM,—I have been so long silent, that I am almost ashamed now to speak. I hear of your weakly condition of body, which speaketh some warning to you to look for a longer life, where ye shall have more leisure to praise than time can give you here. It shall be loss to many; but sure yourself, Madam, shall be only[504] free of any loss. And truly, considering what days we are now falling into, if sailing were not serving of the Lord (which I can hardly attain to), a calm harbour were very good when storms are so high. The Forerunner, who hath landed first, must help to bring the sea-beaten vessel safe to the port, and the sick passengers who are following the Forerunner safe ashore. Much deadness prevaileth over some; but there is much life in Him who is the Resurrection and the Life to quicken. Oh, what of our hid life is without us, and how little and poor a stock is in the hand of some! The only wise God supply what is wanting. The more ye want, and the more your joy hath run on, the more is owing to you by the promise of grace. Bygones of waterings from heaven, which your Ladyship wanted in Kenmure, Rusco, the West, Glasgow, Edinburgh, England, etc., shall all come in a great sum together. The marriage supper of the Lamb must not be marred with too[681] large four-hours' refreshment. Know, Madam, that He, who hath tutored you from the breasts, knoweth how to time His own day-shinings and love-visits.

ADAM,—I've been quiet for so long that I'm almost embarrassed to speak now. I hear about your fragile health, which should be a reminder for you to seek a longer life, where you'll have more time to praise than you can manage here. It may be a loss for many, but you, Madam, will certainly be free from any loss. Honestly, considering the troubled times we're entering, if sailing weren't in service of the Lord (which is something I struggle to achieve), a calm harbor would be quite welcome with such fierce storms around. The Forerunner, who has already arrived, must assist in bringing the weather-worn vessel safely to shore, along with the sick passengers following the Forerunner. There may be much spiritual deadness among some, but there is great life in Him who is the Resurrection and the Life to rejuvenate. Oh, how much of our hidden life is without us, and how little and poor our resources seem to be in the hands of some! May the only wise God provide what is lacking. The more you lack, and the more your joy has overflowed, the more is promised to you in grace. Past blessings of heavenly rain, which you missed in Kenmure, Rusco, the West, Glasgow, Edinburgh, England, etc., will eventually come together in abundance. The marriage supper of the Lamb shouldn’t be spoiled by an excessive four-hour meal. Know, Madam, that He, who has nurtured you from the beginning, knows how to time His own days of light and love visits.

Grace, that runneth on, be with you.

Grace, which keeps flowing, be with you.

Yours, in the Lord, at all observance,

Yours in the Lord, always,

S. R.

S.R.

St. Andrews.

St. Andrews


CCCXLVI.—To Simeon Ashe.

[Mr. Ashe was a Puritan minister in London during the time of the civil wars. He died in 1662.]

[Mr. Ashe was a Puritan minister in London during the civil wars. He died in 1662.]

(VIEWS OF THE PRESBYTERIANS AS TO ALLEGIANCE TO THE PROTECTOR.)

R

EVEREND WORTHY SIR,—I would recommend to you the bearer, Mr. James Simpson,[505] a faithful preacher of the Gospel. Be pleased to hear him. I trust he shall give you a true and faithful relation of our affairs. You may be pleased to believe me, that men who have borrowed your ear to blacken the godly in the land, and who have now both deserted us and the Covenant, and joined feet with the Malignant party, and now have owned the present powers, and brought the intrants to the ministry to give under their hand a subscription, an engagement (the writ calls it, a resolution to live peaceably and unoffensively under the present Government), so that no holy man can get any maintenance in the land but such as will sinfully comply (and such as cannot, what an entry they have to that holy calling to embrace it!), these men seek more their own things, than the things of Jesus Christ. And being backed by the whole multitude of the promiscuous generality, throughout the land, who are for their way, as of old the prelatic conformists did, they do persecute the godly, and in pulpits and presbyteries declaim against us as implacable and separatists. You may, Sir, by this, and what the bearer will make known to you, perceive what wrong the compliance of these men hath done to the cause of God.[682] But I spare, and do beg the favour of your other care. The grace of God be with you.

DEAR SIR,—I want to introduce you to Mr. James Simpson, [505] a dedicated preacher of the Gospel. Please take a moment to listen to him. I believe he will give you an honest and accurate update on our situation. Please trust me when I say that those who have taken your attention to slander the faithful in our community, and who have now abandoned us and the Covenant to side with the Malignant group, have also accepted the current authorities. They have coerced new ministers into signing a document, which they call a "resolution to live peacefully and unobtrusively under the current Government." This means that no righteous person can receive support in the land unless they compromise their beliefs (and those who cannot, what chance do they have of entering that holy calling?). These individuals are more focused on their own interests than on the matters of Jesus Christ. Backed by a vast majority of people across the land who support their agenda, similar to the old prelatical conformists, they persecute the faithful, attacking us from the pulpit and in presbyteries, labeling us as relentless separatists. From this and what Mr. Simpson will tell you, you can understand the damage that these people's compliance has caused to God's cause.[682] But I will hold back and kindly ask for your attention to other matters. May the grace of God be with you.

I am your loving brother in Christ,

I am your loving brother in Christ,

S. R.

S. R.

1656.

1656.


CCCXLVII.—To my Lady Kenmure.

(UNKINDNESS OF THE CREATURE—GOD'S SOVEREIGNTY IN PERMITTING HIS CHILDREN TO BE INJURED BY MEN.)

m

ADAM,—I confess that I have cause to be grieved at my long silence or laziness in writing. I am also afflicted to hear, that such who were debtors to your Ladyship for better dealing have served you with such prevarication. Ye know that crookedness is neither strong, nor long enduring; and ye know likewise, that these things spring not out of the dust. It is sweet to look upon the lawless and sinful stirrings of the creature as ordered by a most holy hand in heaven. Oh, if some could make peace with God! It would be our wisdom, and afford us much sweet peace, if oppressors were looked on as passive instruments, like the saw or axe in the carpenter's hand. They are bidden (if such a distinction may be admitted), but not commanded, of God (as Shimei was, 2 Sam. xvi. 10), to do what they do.

ADAM,—I admit that I have reason to feel upset about my long silence or laziness in writing. I am also troubled to hear that those who owe your Ladyship better treatment have responded to you with such dishonesty. You know that crookedness is neither strong nor long-lasting; and you also know that these things don’t just pop up out of nowhere. It’s comforting to see the chaotic and sinful actions of people as being ordered by a very holy hand in heaven. Oh, if only some could make peace with God! It would be wise and bring us much sweet peace if we viewed oppressors as passive tools, like the saw or axe in a carpenter's hands. They are allowed (if we can accept such a distinction), but not commanded by God (as Shimei was, 2 Sam. xvi. 10), to do what they do.

Madam, these many years the Lord hath been teaching you to read and study well the book of holy, holy, and spotless sovereignty, in suffering from some nigh-hand, and some far off. Whoever be the instruments, the replying of clay to the Potter, the Former of all, is unbeseeming the nothing-creature. I hope that He will clear you: but, when Zion's public evils lie not nigh some of us, and leave no impression upon our hearts, it is no wonder that we be exercised with domestic troubles. But I know that ye are taught of God to prefer Jerusalem to your chiefest joy. Madam, there is no cause of fainting: wait upon the not-tarrying vision, for it will speak.

Madam, for many years the Lord has been teaching you to read and study well the book of holy sovereignty, in the face of both nearby and distant suffering. No matter the instruments involved, the response of clay to the Potter, the Creator of all, is unworthy of the nothing that we are. I hope He will bring you clarity: however, when the public troubles of Zion do not affect some of us directly and leave our hearts untouched, it’s no surprise that we struggle with personal issues. But I know you have been taught by God to cherish Jerusalem above all else. Madam, there’s no reason to lose heart: wait for the vision that doesn't delay, for it will come to pass.

The only wise God be with you, and God, even your own God, bless you.

The only wise God be with you, and may your own God bless you.

Yours, at all observance, in God,

Yours sincerely, always in faith,

S. R.

S.R.

St. Andrews, June 1657.

St. Andrews, June 1657.


CCCXLVIII.—To my Lady Kenmure.

(GOD'S DEALINGS WITH THE LAND.)

m

ADAM,—I should not forget you; but my deadness under a threatening stroke, both of a falling church (a broken covenant, a despised remnant) and a craziness of body, that I cannot get a piece sickly clay carried about from one house or town to another, lieth most heavy on me. The Lord hath removed Scotland's crown, for we owned not His crown. We fretted at His catholic government of the world, and fretted that He would not be ruled and led by us, in breaking our adversaries: and He maketh us to suffer and pine away in our iniquities, under the broken government of His house. It is like, that it would be our snare to be tried with the honour of a peaceable Reformation: we might mar the carved work of His house, worse than those against whom we cry out. It is like, that He hath bidden us lie on our left side three hundred and ninety days; and yet so astonishing is our stupidity, that we moan not our sore side. Our gold is become dim, the visage of our Nazarites is become black, the sun is gone down on our seers; the crown is fallen from our heads; we roar like bears. Lord save us from that, "He that made them will not have mercy on them" (Isa. xxvii. 11). The heart of the scribe meditateth terror. Oh, Madam, if the Lord would help us to more self-judging, and to make sure an interest in Christ! Ah, we forget eternity, and it approaches quickly. Grace be with you.

ADAM,—I shouldn’t forget you; but my numbness under a looming blow, from both a crumbling church (a broken promise, a disregarded remnant) and my frail body, which I can't manage to move weak clay from one place to another, weighs heavily on me. The Lord has taken away Scotland's crown because we did not acknowledge His authority. We complained about His universal governance and were upset that He wouldn’t let us dictate terms in defeating our enemies: now, we suffer and waste away in our wrongdoing, under the fractured leadership of His house. It seems that being tested with the privilege of a peaceful Reformation could be our downfall: we might ruin the intricate work of His house even more than those we criticize. It seems He has commanded us to lie on our left side for three hundred and ninety days; yet our shocking ignorance means we do not lament our pain. Our gold has lost its shine, the faces of our Nazarites are darkened, the sun has set on our prophets; the crown has fallen from our heads; we roar like bears. Lord save us from that, "He that made them will not have mercy on them" (Isa. xxvii. 11). The heart of the scribe is filled with dread. Oh, Madam, if the Lord would help us to reflect on ourselves more and ensure we have a place in Christ! Ah, we forget eternity, and it’s coming quickly. Grace be with you.

Your Ladyship's, at all obedience, in the Lord,

Your Ladyship, always at your service, in the Lord,

S. R.

S. R.

St. Andrews, Nov. 20, 1657.

St. Andrews, Nov. 20, 1657.


CCCXLIX.—For Mr. John Scott, at Oxnam.

[John Livingstone, in his letter to his parishioners at Ancrum, says: "Oxnam is not far off from you, and I hope Mr. Scot doth and will declare for the sworn Reformation, and testify against present defection."]

[John Livingstone, in his letter to his parishioners at Ancrum, says: "Oxnam is close to you, and I hope Mr. Scot supports the sworn Reformation and speaks out against the current decline."]

(PROTESTERS' TOLERATION.)

R

EVEREND AND DEAR BROTHER,—I saw from C. K. a testimony of your Presbytery against toleration, in which ye have been instrumental. The Lord give strength to do more. I think it both rare and necessary, and would account it a great mercy, if there were an[684] addition of a postscript from divers ministers and elders, out of all the shires of Scotland. It is really the mind of all the godly and tender in this land. It is believed by some, that the Protesting party hath quite given over the cause. I hope it is not so; but the Lord shall be yet victorious in His most despised ones. Our darkness is great and thick, and there is much deadness; yet the Lord will be our light.

DEAR BROTHER, — I saw from C. K. a testimony from your Presbytery against toleration, which you have helped to create. May the Lord give you the strength to do even more. I think it’s both rare and necessary, and I would consider it a great blessing if there were a postscript added from various ministers and elders from all over Scotland. This is truly the sentiment of all the faithful and compassionate people in this land. Some believe that the Protesting party has completely abandoned the cause. I hope that’s not the case; I believe the Lord will still be victorious through His most disregarded followers. Our challenges are significant and overwhelming, and there is a lot of spiritual deadness; yet the Lord will be our guiding light.

Thus recommending you to His grace whose ye are, I am, your own brother, in the Lord,

Thus, I recommend you to His grace, to whom you belong. I am, your own brother, in the Lord,

S. R.

S. R.

St. Andrews, April 2, 1658.

St. Andrews, April 2, 1658.


CCCL.—For Mr. John Scott, at Oxnam.

(GLOOMY TIMES—MEANS OF PROMOTING GODLINESS.)

D

EAR BROTHER,—Faint not; but be strong in the Lord, and in the power of His might. I look on it as a rich mercy that the Lord is with you, strengthening you to quicken fainters, to warm and warn any that are cold or dead, or who deaden others. Believe that it will be your peace in the end. The times are sad; yet I persuade myself that the vision will not tarry, but will speak. The Lord will loose our captive bonds. Oh, blessed he, though alone, who is found fast and constant for the desirable interest of Christ.

EAR BROTHER,—Don't lose heart; instead, be strong in the Lord and in His mighty power. I see it as a great blessing that the Lord is with you, giving you strength to revive those who are weak, to encourage and caution anyone who is cold or lifeless, or who brings others down. Trust that this will bring you peace in the end. Times are tough; still, I believe that the vision won’t delay but will come to pass. The Lord will free us from our bonds. Oh, how blessed is the one, even if alone, who remains steadfast and committed to the worthy cause of Christ.

My humble advice would be, that you see to the placing[506] of the deacon and the ruling elder, or to anything that may weaken the Discipline. Our Second Book of Discipline should be heeded: Sessions purged. Oh! catechising and personal visiting, and speaking to them sigillatim (one by one) concerning their interest in Christ and a state of conversion, is little in practice. The practice of family fasts is scarce known to be an ordinance of God. It were good that ye should confer with godly brethren in private, concerning the promoting of godliness, concerning Christian conference, and praying together, worshipping of God in families, and solitary fasts.

My humble advice is that you pay attention to the placement of the deacon and the ruling elder, or anything that might weaken the Discipline. We should follow our Second Book of Discipline: Sessions should be cleaned up. Oh! Teaching and visiting individuals personally, and discussing with them one by one about their interest in Christ and their conversion, happens very little in practice. The practice of family fasts is hardly recognized as a command from God. It would be good for you to talk privately with fellow believers about promoting godliness, having Christian discussions, praying together, worshiping God in families, and observing solitary fasts.

To His grace who can direct, quicken, and strengthen you, I commend you, and am your loving brother,

To your grace who can guide, energize, and empower you, I send my best wishes and remain your caring brother,

S. R.

S.R.

St. Andrews.

St. Andrews.


CCCLI.—To Mr. James Durham, Minister of the Gospel at Glasgow, some few days before his Death.

[Mr. James Durham was ordained minister of Blackfriars Church, Glasgow, in November 1647. In September 1651 he was translated to the Inner High Church, Glasgow. He was a man at once distinguished for ardent piety and great talents. Robert Baillie counted him "one of the most gracious, wise, and able preachers in this isle." "He is the minister of my family," the same writer says, "and almost the only minister in this place [Glasgow] of whom my soul gets good, and whom I respect in some things above all men I know." Durham was cut off in the prime of life. He died at Glasgow on the 25th of June 1658,—ten days after this letter was written to him,—in the thirty-sixth year of his age, much regretted by all. (See Letter XCI.) He wrote on the "Book of Revelation," "Christ Crucified," and some other excellent pieces.]

[Mr. James Durham was appointed as the minister of Blackfriars Church in Glasgow in November 1647. In September 1651, he transferred to the Inner High Church in Glasgow. He was recognized for his strong faith and remarkable talents. Robert Baillie described him as "one of the most gracious, wise, and capable preachers in this isle." The same writer noted, "He is the minister of my family, and nearly the only minister in this place [Glasgow] from whom my soul benefits, and whom I respect in many ways above all the men I know." Durham died at a young age, passing away in Glasgow on June 25, 1658—only ten days after this letter was written to him—at the age of thirty-six, and was deeply lamented by everyone. (See Letter XCI.) He authored works on the "Book of Revelation," "Christ Crucified," and several other notable pieces.]

(MAN'S WAYS NOT GOD'S WAYS.)

S

IR,—I would ere now have written to you, had I not known that your health, weaker and weaker, could scarce permit you to hear or read. I need not speak much. The Way ye know, and have preached to others the skill of the Guide, and the glory of the home beyond death. And when He saith, "Come and see," it will be your gain to obey, and go out and meet the Bridegroom. What accession is made to the higher house of His kingdom should not be our loss, though it be real loss to the church of God. But we count one way, and the Lord counteth another way. He is infallible, and the only wise God, and needeth none of us. Had He needed the staying in the body of Moses and the prophets, He could have taken another way. Who dare bid you cast your thoughts back on wife or children, when He hath said, "Leave them to Me, and come up hither"? Or who can persuade you to die or live, as if that were arbitrary to us, and not His alone who hath determined the number of your months? If so it seem good to Him, follow your Forerunner and Guide. It is an unknown land to you, who were never there before; but the land is good, and the company before the throne desirable, and He who sitteth on the throne is His lone a sufficient heaven.

IR,—I would have written to you by now, but I know that your health has been getting weaker, making it hard for you to listen or read. I don’t need to say much. You already know the way and have taught others about the skills of the Guide and the glory of the home beyond death. And when He says, "Come and see," it will benefit you to respond and go out to meet the Bridegroom. The addition to the higher house of His kingdom shouldn’t be our loss, even if it is a real loss for the church of God. But we have our perspective, and the Lord has another. He is infallible, the only wise God, and He doesn’t need any of us. If He had needed Moses and the prophets to stay in the body, He could have chosen another way. Who would dare tell you to think back on your wife or children when He has said, "Leave them to Me and come up here"? And who can sway you to choose to die or live, as if that were in our control and not His alone, who has already determined how long you will be here? If it pleases Him, follow your Forerunner and Guide. It’s an unknown land for you, as you have never been there before; but the land is good, and the company before the throne is admirable, and He who sits on the throne is enough to make it a perfect heaven.

Grace, grace be with you.

Grace, may grace be with you.

Yours in the Lord,

Yours in Christ,

S. R.

S.R.

St. Andrews, June 15, 1658.

St. Andrews, June 15, 1658.


CCCLII.—For Mr. John Scott, at Oxnam.

(ADHERENCE TO THE TESTIMONY AGAINST TOLERATION.)

R

EVEREND AND DEAR BROTHER,—Your letter that came unto me, of August 2nd, to be at Edinburgh upon August 2nd, was unknown to me by the subscription. But since it was written for so honourable and warrantable a truth of Christ, as a testimony against Toleration, if my health would have permitted, and my daily menacing gravel, I should have come to Edinburgh. What either counsel, countenance, or clearing, ye could have had from the like of me, I cannot say; nor dare I speak much, but with a reserve of the help of His grace. I desire to desire,[507] and purpose by strength from above, to own that cause, and to join with you and some in this church, besides your Presbytery, who will own that cause. Be strong in the Lord, and in the power of His might. This cloud will over,[508] could we live by faith, and wait on a speaking, and a seemingly delaying vision. (Heb. ii. 3.) The Lord will not tarry.

DEAR BROTHER,—I received your letter dated August 2nd, asking me to be in Edinburgh on that same date, but I didn't recognize the signature. However, since it was written for such an honorable and just cause of Christ, as a testimony against Toleration, I would have come to Edinburgh if my health allowed, despite the persistent issues I’ve been facing. I can't say what kind of advice, support, or clarity you might have received from someone like me, and I hesitate to speak too much without the help of His grace. I desire to commit, and with strength from above, I intend to support that cause and join with you and others in this church, aside from your Presbytery, who will support it as well. Be strong in the Lord and in the power of His might. This cloud will pass, if we can live by faith and wait for a clear message, even if it seems delayed. (Heb. ii. 3.) The Lord will not be late.

Grace be with you. Many are with you, but there is One who is above millions.

Grace be with you. Many stand by you, but there is One who surpasses millions.

Your own brother,

Your brother,

S. R.

S. R.

St. Andrews, August 8, 1658.

St. Andrews, August 8, 1658.


CCCLIII.—To my Lady Kenmure.

(TRIALS—DEADNESS OF SPIRIT—DANGER OF FALSE SECURITY.)

m

ADAM,—I am ashamed of my long silence to your Ladyship. Your tossings and wanderings are known to Him upon whom ye have been cast from the breasts, and who hath been your God of old. The temporal loss of creatures, dear to you there, may be the more easily endured, that the gain of One "who only hath immortality" groweth.

ADAM,—I'm sorry for not writing to you sooner, Your Ladyship. Your struggles and journeys are known to Him who has been your God from the beginning. The temporary loss of those you hold dear might be easier to bear, as you gain closeness to the One "who alone has immortality."

There is an universal complaint of deadness of spirit on all that know God. He that writeth to you, Madam, is as deep in this as any, and is afraid of a strong and hot battle, before time be at a close. But no matter, if the Lord crown all with the[687] victorious triumphing of faith. God teacheth us by terrible things in righteousness. We see many things, but we observe nothing. Our drink is sour. Grey hairs are here and there on us. We change many lords and rulers; but the same bondage of soul and body remaineth. We live little by faith, but much by sense, according to the times, and by human policy. The watchmen sleep, and the people perish for lack of knowledge. How can we be enlightened when we turn our back on the sun? and must we not be withered when we leave the fountain? It should be my only desire to be a minister, gifted with the white stone, and the new name written on it. I judge it were fit (now when tall professors and when many stars fall from heaven, and God poureth the isle of Great Britain from vessel to vessel, and yet we sit, and are settled on our lees) to consider (as sometimes I do, but ah! rarely), how irrecoverable a wo it is to be under a beguile in the matter of eternity. And what if I, who can have a subscribed testimonial of many who shall stand at the right hand of the Judge, shall miss Christ's approving testimony, and be set upon the left hand among the goats? (Matt. vii. 22, xxv. 8-12 and 33; Luke xiii. 25-27). There is such a beguile; and it befalleth many; and what if it befall me, who have but too much art to cozen my own soul and others, with the flourish of ministerial, or country, holiness!

There is a common feeling of spiritual deadness among everyone who knows God. The person writing to you, Madam, feels this deeply and fears a fierce battle approaching before time runs out. But it doesn’t matter if the Lord crowns everything with the[687] triumphant victory of faith. God teaches us through harsh lessons in righteousness. We notice many things, but we really don’t observe anything. Our spirits are sour. We have gray hairs here and there. We switch between many leaders and rulers, but the same bondage of soul and body remains. We live more by our senses and human strategies than by faith, influenced by the times. The watchmen are asleep, and the people perish for lack of knowledge. How can we find enlightenment when we turn our backs on the sun? And must we not dry up when we walk away from the fountain? My only desire should be to be a minister, blessed with the white stone and the new name written on it. I think it’s fitting (especially now when proud professors and many stars are falling from heaven, and God is moving the people of Great Britain from one place to another, while we remain complacent) to reflect (which I sometimes do, but sadly, it's rare) on how irrecoverable it is to be deceived in matters of eternity. What if I, who could have a signed endorsement from many who will stand at the right hand of the Judge, miss Christ's approval and find myself on the left side among the goats? (Matt. vii. 22, xxv. 8-12 and 33; Luke xiii. 25-27). There is such a deception, and it happens to many; what if it happens to me, who am all too skilled at fooling both my own soul and others with the facade of ministerial or local holiness?

Dear lady, I am afraid of prevailing security. We watch little (I have relation mainly to myself), we wrestle little. I am like one travelling in the night, who seeth a spirit, and sweateth for fear, and careth not to tell it to his fellow, for fear of increasing his own fear. However, I am sure, when the Master is nigh His coming, it were safe to write over a double, and a new copy, of our accounts of the sins of nature, childhood, youth, riper years, and old age. What if Christ have another written representation of me than I have of myself? Sure He is right; and if it contradict my mistaken and sinfully erroneous account of I myself, ah! where am I then? But, Madam, I discourage none. I know that Christ hath made a new marriage-contract of love, and sealed it with His blood, and the trembling believer shall not be confounded.

Dear lady, I'm worried about my safety. I observe little (I mostly mean myself), and I struggle little. I'm like someone traveling in the night who sees a ghost and sweats from fear, not wanting to tell anyone else because it might make my own fear worse. However, I’m confident that when the Master is close to coming, it would be wise to rewrite a copy of our accounts of the sins of nature, childhood, youth, adulthood, and old age. What if Christ has a different written account of me than the one I have of myself? Surely He is correct; and if it contradicts my mistaken and sinful view of myself, ah! where does that leave me? But, Madam, I discourage no one. I know that Christ has created a new contract of love and sealed it with His blood, and the trembling believer will not be let down.

Grace be with you.

Peace be with you.

Yours, at all obedience, in Christ,

Yours, always obedient in Christ,

S. R.

S.R.

St. Andrews, May 26, 1658.

St. Andrews, May 26, 1658.


CCCLIV.—To my Lady Kenmure.

(PREVAILING DECLENSION, DECAY, AND INDIFFERENCE TO GOD'S DEALINGS—THINGS FUTURE.)

m

ADAM,—I should be glad that the Lord would be pleased to lengthen out more time to you, that ye might, before your eyes be shut, see more of the work of the right hand of the Lord, in reviving a now swooning and crushed land and church. Though I was lately knocking at death's gate, yet could I not get in, but was sent back for a time.[509] It is well if I could yet do any service to Him; but, ah! what deadness lieth upon the spirit! And deadness breedeth distance from God. Madam, these many years the Lord hath let you see a clear difference betwixt those who serve God and love His name, and those who serve Him not. And I judge that ye look upon the way of Christ as the only best way, and that ye would not exchange Christ for the world's god, or their mammon, and that ye can give Christ a testimony of "Chief among ten thousand." True it is that many of us have fallen from our first love; but Christ hath renewed His first love of our espousals to Himself, and multiplied the seekers of God all the country over, even where Christ was scarce named, east and west, south and north, above the number that our fathers ever knew.[510] But, ah! Madam, what shall be done or said of many fallen stars, and many near to God complying wofully, and sailing to the nearest shore? Yea, and we are consumed in the furnace, but not melted; burned, but not purged. Our dross is not removed, but our scum remaineth in us; and in the furnace we fret, we faint, and (which is more strange) we slumber. The fire burneth round about us, and we lay it not to heart. Grey hairs are upon us, and we know it not.

ADAM,—I would be happy if the Lord would grant you more time so that you could, before your eyes close, witness more of the Lord’s work in revitalizing a once lifeless and battered land and church. Even though I was recently at death’s door, I wasn’t allowed in but was sent back for a while.[509] It would be good if I could still do something for Him; but, oh! how lifeless my spirit feels! And this deadness creates a distance from God. Madam, for many years the Lord has allowed you to see a clear distinction between those who serve God and cherish His name, and those who do not. I believe you see Christ's way as the best way and that you wouldn’t swap Christ for the gods of this world or their wealth, and that you can truly say Christ is “Chief among ten thousand.” It’s true that many of us have drifted from our first love; yet Christ has renewed His initial love for us and increased the number of seekers of God throughout the land—even in places where Christ was barely mentioned, east and west, south and north, more than our forefathers ever witnessed.[510] But, oh! Madam, what can be said about many fallen stars and those close to God who are sadly wavering and sailing to the nearest shore? Indeed, we are consumed in the furnace, yet not melted; burned, but not cleansed. Our impurities aren’t removed, but the scum remains within us, and in the furnace, we fret, we faint, and (strangely) we even sleep. The fire burns all around us, and we pay no attention. We have gray hairs, yet we do not realize it.

It were now a desirable life to send away our love to heaven. And well it becometh us to wait for our appointed change, yet so as we should be meditating thus: "Is there a new world above the sun and moon? And is there such a blessed company harping and singing hallelujahs to the Lamb up above? Why, then, are we taken with a vain life of sighing and sinning? Oh,[689] where is our wisdom, that we sit still, laughing, eating, sleeping prisoners, and do not pack up all our best things for the journey, desiring always to be clothed with our house from above, not made with hands!" Ah! we savour not the things that are above, nor do we smell of glory ere we come thither; but we transact and agree with time, for a new lease of clay mansions. Behold, He cometh! We sleep, and turn all the work of duties into dispute of events for deliverance. But the greatest haste, to be humbled for a broken and buried covenant, is first and last forgotten; and all our grief is, the Lord lingereth, enemies triumph, godly ones suffer, atheists blaspheme. Ah! we pray not; but wonder that Christ cometh not the higher way, by might, by power, by garments rolled in blood. What if He come the lower way? Sure we sin, in putting the book in His hand, as if we could teach the Almighty knowledge. We make haste; we believe not. Let the only wise God alone; He steereth well. He draweth straight lines, though we think and say they are crooked. It is right that some should die and their breasts full of milk; and yet we are angry that God dealeth so with them. Oh, if I could adore Him in His hidden ways, when there is darkness under His feet and darkness in His pavilion, and clouds are about His throne! Madam, hoping, believing, patient praying, is our life. He loseth no time.

It’s now an enticing thought to send our love to heaven. It’s fitting for us to wait for our destined change, but we should be thinking: "Is there a new world above the sun and moon? Is there a blessed group up there singing and praising the Lamb? Then why do we get caught up in this empty life of sighs and sins? Oh,[689] where is our wisdom, that we just sit here as laughing, eating, and sleeping prisoners, without preparing for the journey, always wishing to be clothed in our heavenly home, made not by human hands!" Ah! We don’t savor the things above, nor do we sense the glory before we arrive, but we negotiate with time for a new lease on our earthly homes. Look! He’s coming! We slumber and turn our responsibilities into debates about events for escape. But the greatest urgency, to humble ourselves for a broken and buried promise, is forgotten from start to finish; and our only sorrow is that the Lord takes His time, enemies rejoice, the faithful suffer, and atheists mock. Ah! We don’t pray; instead, we are surprised that Christ isn’t coming in power, with might, and in blood-soaked garments. What if He comes in a humble way? Surely we sin by trying to teach the Almighty. We hurry; we don't believe. Let the only wise God be on His own; He knows what He’s doing. He draws straight paths, even when we think and say they’re crooked. It’s right for some to die with full hearts; yet we’re angry at how God handles them. Oh, if I could praise Him in His hidden ways, when there’s darkness under His feet, darkness in His tent, and clouds surrounding His throne! Madam, hoping, believing, and patiently praying is our life. He doesn’t waste any time.

The Lord Jesus be with your spirit.

The Lord Jesus be with your spirit.

Yours, at all obliged observance in Christ,

Yours sincerely, always respectfully in Christ,

S. R.

S. R.

St. Andrews, Sept. 12, 1659.

St. Andrews, Sept. 12, 1659.


CCCLV.—To the Kirkcudbright Presbytery, anent Union, with a desire to have Mr. William Rait Professor at St. Andrews.[511]

(UNION—HUMILIATION—CHOICE OF A PROFESSOR.)

R

EVEREND,—The desire of your W[isdoms] for union to me, who am below such a public mercy, and of so high concernment to the Church of Scotland, ought to be most acceptable. The name of peace is savoury, both good and pleasant. I so close with your godly and religious[690] aim therein, as judging the Lord hath from heaven suggested to you, and inspired your spirits with, a fervent thirst and intention to promote the Gospel, that though I should judge myself (as in truth I am) lower than to suit[512] from either Presbytery or Synod any favour, yet I shall, in all humility, beseech your W[isdoms] to prosecute with the power which Christ hath given you the work of union; and so much the more that I must shortly put off this my tabernacle. I offer to your W[isdoms'] serious consideration, the evident necessity of union with God, and of a serious and sound humiliation, and lying in the dust before the Lord for a broken covenant, declining from our former love, owning of such as we sometime judged to be malignant enemies and opposers of the work of reformation and of the sworn covenant of God, despising of the offered salvation of the Gospel, and coldness and indifferency in purging the house of God, and other causes of the sad judgments which we now are under. And my last and humble suit to your W[isdoms] is, that ye would be pleased to take in with this union the planting of the New College[513] with a third master. It is a matter that concerns the whole Church of Scotland and seminary of the ministry thereof, and cannot be done but by a General Assembly. If, therefore, you have, dear brethren, judged me faithful of the Lord, and regard the work of the Lord, and the promoting of the kingdom of Christ (as I nothing doubt but it is the desire of your souls), give commission to the brethren sent to treat for union, at the meeting in Edinburgh or elsewhere, to join their authority and power, such as now may be had, to call, invite, and obtest some godly and able man, to embrace the charge of Professor in the College of Divinity in St. Andrews. And because Mr. William Rait, minister at Brechin, is a man for learning, godliness, prudence, and eminent authority in the Church of Scotland, sought for to the ministry by the town of Edinburgh, and also by Aberdeen, to preach the Gospel and to profess in the College, and hath the approbation of the present masters of the New College, the godly ministers of the Synod of Fife, of the Presbytery[691] of St. Andrews, ministers of the city of St. Andrews, it is my soul's desire, and the heart-cry of students in the College, and of the godly in the city, that Mr. William Rait may be the man; and that your commissioners may be moved to deal with the commissioners of the Synod of Fife and Angus for that effect; so shall you be instrumental to repair our breaches, and build His house. So praying that your labours may not be in vain in the Lord, I rest (the Lord Jesus be with your spirit!) your unworthy brother and fellow-labourer in the Lord,

EVEREND,—The desire of your wisdom for unity is something I, who am not worthy of such a public mercy and it being of utmost importance to the Church of Scotland, truly appreciate. The idea of peace is sweet, both good and pleasant. I completely align with your godly and religious aim, believing that the Lord has suggested it from heaven and inspired your spirits with a genuine zeal and intention to promote the Gospel. Even though I think of myself as unworthy to ask for favor from either Presbytery or Synod, I humbly request that you pursue the work of unity with the authority Christ has given you, especially since I must soon leave this earthly life. I urge you to seriously consider the clear need for unity with God, true and sincere humility, and a humble posture before the Lord for our broken covenant, drifting from our first love, embracing those we once viewed as enemy opponents to the reformation and God’s sworn covenant, neglecting the salvation offered by the Gospel, and being indifferent in purging the house of God, all of which contribute to the sad judgments we are facing now. My final humble request is that you would include in this unity the establishment of the New College with a third master. This concern affects the entire Church of Scotland and the training of its ministry, and it can only be accomplished through a General Assembly. Therefore, dear brethren, if you consider me faithful in the Lord and care about the work of the Lord and the advancement of Christ's kingdom (which I trust is the desire of your hearts), please authorize the brothers who are sent to discuss unity, whether in Edinburgh or elsewhere, to combine their authority to call, invite, and beseech a godly and capable individual to take on the role of Professor in the College of Divinity in St. Andrews. Because Mr. William Rait, the minister at Brechin, is a person of learning, godliness, wisdom, and respected authority in the Church of Scotland, sought by the town of Edinburgh and Aberdeen to preach the Gospel and serve in the College, and he has the support of the current masters of the New College, the devoted ministers of the Synod of Fife, the Presbytery of St. Andrews, and the ministers of the city of St. Andrews, it is my heartfelt desire, as well as the longing of students in the College and the faithful in the city, that Mr. William Rait is the right choice. I hope your commissioners will collaborate with the commissioners of the Synod of Fife and Angus for this purpose; this way, you will help mend our divisions and build His house. Praying that your efforts may not be in vain in the Lord, I remain (may the Lord Jesus be with your spirit!) your unworthy brother and fellow worker in the Lord,

S. R.

S.R.

St. Andrews, the 23rd October 1659.

St. Andrews, October 23, 1659.


CCCLVI.—To Mr. John Murray, Minister at Methven.[514]

[Mr. John Murray was one of the Protesters (see Baillie's "Letters"); and was committed prisoner to the Castle of Edinburgh for meeting with a few of his brethren to draw up a congratulatory address to Charles II. upon his restoration, expressing their loyalty, and reminding him of the obligation of the Covenant. He was summoned to appear before the Parliament on the charge of high treason, but at length was liberated. About 1672 he was apprehended and imprisoned in the Tolbooth of Edinburgh for alleged house-conventicles. When set at liberty, he was confined to the parish of Queensferry, and ordained to wait upon ordinances and abstain from keeping conventicles, and to attend the parish church. (Wodrow's "History," vol. ii.)]

[Mr. John Murray was one of the Protesters (see Baillie's "Letters"); he was imprisoned in Edinburgh Castle for gathering with a few fellow Protesters to write a congratulatory message to Charles II upon his return to power, expressing their loyalty and reminding him of the Covenant's responsibilities. He was summoned to appear before Parliament on charges of high treason, but he was eventually released. Around 1672, he was arrested and jailed in the Tolbooth of Edinburgh for allegedly attending house gatherings. After his release, he was restricted to the parish of Queensferry, required to participate in church services, avoid gatherings, and attend the parish church. (Wodrow's "History," vol. ii.)]

(A SYNOD PROPOSAL FOR UNION—BRETHREN UNDER CENSURE.)

R

EVEREND AND DEAR BROTHER,—I would gladly know the issue of your Synod. We did profess we could not be concluded[515] by the Synod of Fife's [overtures] of union, but upon condition of the taking off the censures of our brethren, which we think injuriously are inflicted. Much is promised to us for the remedying of these censures. I shall believe when I see their performances. I hope you will see that the brethren get no wrong, or the house of God in their persons; and send me a line of the conclusion of the Synod in that business. The paper of union is very general, and comes to no particulars: it only tells the good of union, and contains some obtestations to us that insinuate the unsavouriness of irregular courses; yet we thought it not safe to yield to any union of that kind, so long as our brethren are under the censures.[516] I much doubt of their honest meaning, and that[692] barriers in the way of entrant ministers and elders be revived. And I see no engagement, so much as verbal, for purging; but the contrary practice is here. Mr. Robert Anderson[517] is as much opposed as if he were the most corrupt sectary or Jesuit.

DEAR BROTHER,—I would really like to know the outcome of your Synod. We stated that we couldn’t be bound by the Synod of Fife's proposals for union unless the penalties imposed on our brethren, which we believe are unfair, are lifted. A lot has been promised regarding resolving these penalties. I’ll believe it when I see it happen. I hope you ensure that our brethren are treated fairly, and let me know the final decision of the Synod on that matter. The union proposal is very broad and lacks specifics; it speaks only of the benefits of union and contains some pleas that hint at the problems with irregular actions. However, we felt it wasn’t safe to agree to any kind of union while our brethren are still facing penalties. I have serious doubts about their honest intentions, and I fear the barriers for new ministers and elders will be reinstated. Furthermore, I see no commitment, not even verbally, to cleaning things up; the opposite seems to be happening here. Mr. Robert Anderson is treated with as much opposition as if he were the most corrupt sectarian or Jesuit.

My wife remembers her to you. Remember me to your own bed-fellow. Grace be with you.

My wife sends her regards to you. Please say hi to your partner for me. Best wishes to you.

Your own brother,

Your own bro,

S. R.

S.R.

St. Andrews, Jan. 25, 1660.

St. Andrews, Jan 25, 1660.

EDINBURGH CASTLE Edinburgh Castle.

CCCLVII.—To his Reverend and dear Brethren, Mr. Guthrie, Mr. Trail, and the rest of their brethren imprisoned in the Castle of Edinburgh.

[The circumstances of the case to which this letter refers are these:—On the 23rd of August 1660, the following ministers, Mr. James Guthrie of Stirling, Mr. John Stirling and Mr. Robert Traill of Edinburgh, Mr. Alexander Moncrieff of Scoonie, Mr. John Semple of Carsfairn, Mr. Thomas Ramsay of Mordington, Mr. John Scot of Oxnam, Mr. Gilbert Hall of Kirkliston, Mr. John Murray of Methven, Mr. George Nairn of Burntisland, with two gentlemen, ruling elders, met in a private house in Edinburgh, to draw up an humble address to Charles II., congratulating his return, and expressing their entire and unfeigned loyalty, but at the same time reminding him of the obligation of the Covenant which he and the nation had sworn. Whilst thus employed, their papers were secured, by the order of the Committee of Estates; and they themselves were arrested, and committed close prisoners to the Castle of Edinburgh.]

[The situation in this letter is as follows: On August 23, 1660, the following ministers—Mr. James Guthrie from Stirling, Mr. John Stirling and Mr. Robert Traill from Edinburgh, Mr. Alexander Moncrieff from Scoonie, Mr. John Semple from Carsfairn, Mr. Thomas Ramsay from Mordington, Mr. John Scot from Oxnam, Mr. Gilbert Hall from Kirkliston, Mr. John Murray from Methven, and Mr. George Nairn from Burntisland—together with two ruling elders, gathered in a private home in Edinburgh to write a respectful letter to Charles II, congratulating him on his return and expressing their complete and sincere loyalty. They also reminded him of the Covenant that he and the nation had promised to uphold. While they were working on this, their documents were seized by the order of the Committee of Estates, and they were arrested and taken as prisoners to the Castle of Edinburgh.]

(ON SUFFERING FOR CHRIST—GOD'S PRESENCE EVER WITH HIS PEOPLE—FIRMNESS AND CONSTANCY.)

R

EVEREND, NOW VERY DEAR, AND MUCH HONOURED PRISONERS FOR CHRIST,—I am, as to the point of light, at the utmost of persuasion in that kind that it is the cause of Christ which ye now suffer for, and not men's interest. If it be for men, let us leave it; but if we plead for God, our own personal safety and man's deliverance will not be peace.

EVEREND, NOW VERY DEAR, AND MUCH HONOURED PRISONERS FOR CHRIST,—I firmly believe that you are suffering for the cause of Christ and not for the interests of people. If it's for people, we should walk away; but if we are standing up for God, then our own safety and others' freedom won't bring us peace.

There is a salvation called "the salvation of God," which is cleanly, pure, spiritual, unmixed, near to the holy word of God. It is that which we would seek, even the favour of God that He beareth to His people; not simple gladness, but the gladness and goodness of the Lord's chosen. And sure, though I be the weakest of His witnesses, and unworthy to be among the meanest of them, and am afraid that the Cause be hurt (but it cannot be lost) by my unbelieving faintness, I would not desire a deliverance separated from the deliverance of the Lord's cause and people. It is enough to me to sing when Zion singeth, and to triumph when Christ triumpheth. I should judge it an unhappy joy to rejoice when Zion sigheth. "Not one hoof" will be your peace. (Exod. x. 26.)

There is a salvation known as "the salvation of God," which is clean, pure, spiritual, untainted, and close to the holy word of God. It is what we should pursue, even the favor of God that He shows to His people; not just simple happiness, but the joy and goodness of the Lord's chosen ones. And surely, even though I am the weakest of His witnesses and unworthy to be among the least of them, and I fear that my lack of faith might harm the Cause (though it cannot be lost), I wouldn't want a deliverance that is separate from the deliverance of the Lord's cause and people. It is enough for me to sing when Zion sings and to celebrate when Christ celebrates. I would consider it an unfortunate joy to rejoice when Zion is sighing. "Not one hoof" will give you peace. (Exod. x. 26.)

If Christ doth own me, let me be in the grave in a bloody winding-sheet, and go from the scaffold in four quarters, to grave or no grave. I am His debtor, to seal with sufferings this precious truth; but, oh! when it cometh to the push, I dare say nothing, considering my weakness, wickedness, and faintness. But fear not ye. Ye are not, ye shall not be, alone: the Father is with you. It was not an unseasonable, but a seasonable and a necessary duty ye were about. Fear Him who is Sovereign. Christ is captain of the castle and Lord of the keys. The cooling well-spring, and refreshment from the promises, are more than the frownings of the furnace. I see snares and temptations in capitulating, composing, ceding, minching with distinctions of circumstances, formalities, compliments, and extenuations, in the cause of Christ. "A long spoon: the broth is hell-hot."[518] Hold a distance from carnal compositions, and much nearness to the fountain, to the favour and refreshing light from the Father of lights speaking in His oracles. This is sound health and salvation. Angels, men, Zion's elders, eye[694] us; but what of all these? Christ is by us, and looketh on us, and writeth up all. Let us pray more, and look less to men.

If Christ claims me, I'd rather be in the grave wrapped in a bloody shroud than face the scaffold in pieces, whether there's a grave or not. I owe it to Him to confirm this precious truth through suffering; but, oh! when the time comes, I hesitate to say anything, thinking of my weaknesses, sins, and weariness. But don’t be afraid. You are not, and will not be, alone: the Father is with you. What you are doing is not just timely, but necessary. Fear Him who is Sovereign. Christ is the captain of the castle and Lord of the keys. The refreshing wellspring and comfort from the promises are greater than the furnace's threats. I see traps and temptations in making compromises, softening our stance, giving in, or playing with nuances of circumstances, formalities, politeness, and excuses in the name of Christ. "A long spoon: the broth is hell-hot." Hold yourself away from worldly compromises, and stay close to the source, to the favor and illuminating light of the Father of lights as He speaks in His words. This is true health and salvation. Angels, people, the elders of Zion, watch us; but what do they matter? Christ is with us, watching us, and keeping track of everything. Let's pray more and focus less on others.

Remember me to Mr. Scott, and to all the rest. Blessings be upon the head of such as are separated from their brethren. Joseph is a fruitful bough by a well.

Remember me to Mr. Scott and everyone else. May blessings be upon those who are apart from their brothers. Joseph is a fruitful branch by a well.

Grace be with you.

Peace be with you.

Your loving brother and companion in the kingdom and patience of Jesus Christ,

Your loving brother and companion in the kingdom and patience of Jesus Christ,

S. R.

S.R.

St. Andrews, 1660.

St. Andrews, 1660.


CCCLVIII.—To Several Brothers. Reasons for petitioning his Majesty after his return, and for owning such as were censured[519] while about so necessary a duty.

R

EVEREND AND DEAR BRETHREN,—It is a matter of difficulty to me to write at this distance, not having heard your debates. It seemeth that the Lord calleth us to give information to the King's Majesty of affairs. The Lord's admirable providence, in bringing him to his throne, and laying aside others who were sworn enemies to the cause and covenant of God, so that now the Government is in a right line, is to be adored. And I judge (without prescribing) that some should be sent to his Majesty to congratulate that providence; and that reason of our being so slow in rendering should be rendered.

DEAR FRIENDS,—It's challenging for me to write from so far away without knowing what's been discussed among you. It seems the Lord is directing us to inform the King's Majesty about important matters. The Lord's amazing guidance in bringing him to the throne and removing those who were outright enemies of our cause and covenant is truly commendable. I believe (without insisting) that we should send some people to congratulate his Majesty on this providence and explain why we've been slow in responding.

1. We should write, not in the name of the Kirk of Scotland, but in the name of a most considerable number of godly ministers, elders, and professors, who both pray for the King, are obedient to his laws, and are under the oath of God for the sworn Reformation.

1. We should write, not on behalf of the Church of Scotland, but on behalf of a significant number of devoted ministers, elders, and theologians, who both pray for the King, follow his laws, and have sworn an oath to God for the Reformation.

2. It is better now, than after sentences and trouble, to have recourse to him who is by place parens patriæ.

2. It's better to turn to the one who is, by virtue of their position, the parens patriæ now, rather than after dealing with sentences and trouble.

3. We should supplicate in all humility for protection and countenance; far more for lawful liberty to fear the bond of the oath of the dreadful and most high Lord; avouching to his Majesty, that the Lord, His holy name being interposed, will own that Covenant, and bless his Majesty with a happy and successful reign, in the owning thereof, and kissing of the Son[695] of God. And when the Lord shall be pleased to grant that to us which concerneth religion, the beauty of His house, the propagating of the Gospel, the government of the Lord's kingdom, without Popery, Prelacy, unwritten traditions and ceremonies, let his Majesty try our loyalty with what commands he will be pleased to lay on us, and see if we be found rebellious.

3. We should humbly ask for protection and support; even more so for the rightful freedom to honor the solemn oath to the terrible and exalted Lord; declaring to His Majesty that the Lord, with His holy name, will uphold that Covenant and bless His Majesty with a prosperous and successful reign by acknowledging it and honoring the Son[695] of God. And when the Lord is ready to grant us what pertains to our faith, the beauty of His house, the spread of the Gospel, and the governance of the Lord's kingdom, free from Popery, Prelacy, unwritten traditions, and ceremonies, let His Majesty test our loyalty with whatever orders he sees fit to lay upon us and see if we are found to be disobedient.

4. We should disclaim such as have sinfully complied with the late usurpers; produce our written testimonies against them; our not accepting of offices and places of trust from them; our testimonies against their usurpation, covenant-breaking, toleration of all religions, corrupt sectarian ways, for which the Lord hath broken them.

4. We should disavow those who have sinfully gone along with the recent usurpers; present our written statements against them; our refusal to accept positions and roles of trust from them; our testimonies against their usurpation, breaking of agreements, toleration of all religions, and corrupt sectarian practices, for which the Lord has punished them.

5. We are represented to his Majesty as such as would not consent that the Remonstrance of the western forces[520] should be condemned by the Commission of the General Assembly; whereas, 1. We did humbly desire that the judicature should not condemn nor censure that Remonstrance, till the gentlemen were heard, and their reasons discussed. 2. Whatever demur was as to the banding or combining part of it, we were and are obliged to believe that they had no sectarian design therein, nor levelling intention. 3. They are gentlemen most loyal, and never were enemies to his Majesty's royal power; but only desired that security might be had for religion and the people of God, and persons disaffected to religion and the sworn Covenant abandoned; otherwise they were, and still are, willing to hazard lives and estates for the just greatness and safety of his Majesty in the maintenance of the true religion, Covenant, and cause of God. The only difficulty will be, where to have fit men to send. But as it will be both sin and shame for us to desert our undeservedly now censured brethren, so it will be our sin and reproach sinfully to comply with such things and courses as we testified against, and confessed to God.

5. We are presented to his Majesty as people who would not agree to have the Remonstrance from the western forces[520] condemned by the Commission of the General Assembly; while, 1. We humbly requested that the court should not condemn or criticize that Remonstrance until the gentlemen were heard and their reasons discussed. 2. Any concerns about the uniting or combining aspect of it make us believe that they had no sectarian intention or leveling agenda. 3. They are very loyal gentlemen and have never been enemies of his Majesty's royal authority; they only wanted assurance for religion and the people of God, and that those who opposed religion and the sworn Covenant be set aside; otherwise, they were, and still are, ready to risk their lives and property for the rightful greatness and safety of his Majesty in upholding true religion, the Covenant, and the cause of God. The only challenge will be finding suitable people to send. But it will be both a sin and a disgrace for us to abandon our unfairly criticized brethren, and it would also be our sin and shame to comply with things and actions that we have opposed and confessed to God.

I can say no more at present but that I am your loving brother,

I can't say anything more right now except that I am your loving brother,

S. R.

S.R.

St. Andrews, 1660.

St. Andrews, 1660.


CCCLIX.—To a Brother Minister.

Judgment of a draught or minute of a Petition, to have been presented to the Committee of Estates, by those Ministers who were then prisoners in the Castle of Edinburgh for that other well-known Petition to his Majesty, about which they were when seized upon and made prisoners.[521]

This is a judgment on a draft or summary of a Petition that the Ministers, who were being held captive in Edinburgh Castle, presented to the Committee of Estates for another well-known Petition to the King, which led to their apprehension and imprisonment.[521]

["But that no man may mistake or judge amiss of persons so fixed in the cause and faithful in their generations, know that this draught was not sent to Mr. Rutherford as a paper concluded and condescended upon among these brethren, whose love to truth made them in all things so tender that they were ever fond to abstain from all appearance of evil. It was more like the suggestion of some other men (wherein was laid before them what kind of address would most probably please, waiving the just measures of what was simply duty in their circumstances), than anything flowing from themselves, as the product of a mature deliberation. And, secondly, know (which confirmeth what was said), that whatever it was, or whoever gave the rise to it, yet it was never made use of, nor presented to the Committee of Estates, by any of these faithful men, whose praise, for their fidelity, fixedness, real and untainted integrity, is in the churches of Christ" (Note by Mr. Robert M'Ward, the original editor of Rutherford's "Letters").]

["To make sure there’s no misunderstanding or misjudgment about the commitment and loyalty of these people throughout the years, it’s important to recognize that this draft wasn’t sent to Mr. Rutherford as a finalized document approved by these colleagues, who valued the truth so much that they were sensitive to avoid even the appearance of wrongdoing. It was more of a suggestion from others, outlining an approach that could potentially be well-received, aside from what was simply their obligation in that situation, rather than something that stemmed from them after careful thought. Additionally, it’s important to note (which supports the earlier point) that regardless of what it was or who started it, this draft was never used or presented to the Committee of Estates by any of these loyal individuals, whose dedication, commitment, and genuine integrity are celebrated in the churches of Christ." (Note by Mr. Robert M'Ward, the original editor of Rutherford's "Letters").]

D

EAR BROTHER,—I am, as ye know, straitened as another suffering man, but dare not petition this Committee:—

DEAR BROTHER,—I am, as you know, in a tight spot like any other suffering person, but I can't bring myself to ask this Committee for help:—

1. Because it draweth us to capitulate with such as have the advantage of the mount, the Lord so disposing for the present: and, to bring the matters of Christ to yea and no (ye being prisoners and they the powers) is a hazard.

1. Because it leads us to surrender to those who have the upper hand, as the Lord has arranged for now: and to reduce the matters of Christ to a yes or no (with you being the captives and them holding the power) is risky.

2. A speaking to them in write, and passing in silence the sworn Covenant and the cause of God (which is the very present controversy), is contrary to the practice of Christ and the Apostles, who, being accused or not accused, avouched Christ to be the Son of God and the Messias, and that the dead must rise again, even when the adversary misstated the question. Yea, silence on the cause of God, which adversaries persecute, seemeth a tacit deserting of the cause, when the state of the question is known to beholders: and I know that the brethren intend not to leave the cause.

2. Speaking to them in writing and remaining silent about the sworn Covenant and the cause of God (which is the current controversy) goes against the practice of Christ and the Apostles. They openly declared that Christ is the Son of God and the Messiah, and that the dead will rise again, even when they were misrepresented by their opponents. Indeed, silence on the cause of God, which opponents persecute, feels like abandoning the cause when those watching understand the situation. And I know that the brothers do not plan to forsake the cause.

3. I know of no offence that you have given (I will not say what offence may be taken), either as to the matter or manner of your petition. For, if what you have done be a necessary duty laid aside by others, a duty can never give an offence to Christ, and so none to men; but Christians will look upon a pious, harmless, and innocent petition to the Prince, in the matters of the Lord's honour and the good of His church (though proffered by one or two, when they are silent whose it is to speak and act), as a seasonable duty.

3. I'm not aware of any offense you’ve caused (I won't comment on any offense that might be taken), whether it's related to the content or the way you've made your petition. If what you've done is a necessary duty ignored by others, that duty can never be offensive to Christ, and thus, it won’t be to people either. However, Christians will see a humble, harmless, and innocent petition to the Prince regarding the honor of the Lord and the welfare of His church (even if it's presented by just one or two people when those who are supposed to speak and act are quiet) as a timely obligation.

4. The draught of that petition, which you sent me, speaketh not one word of the Covenant of God for the adhering to which you now suffer, and which is the object of men's hatred, and the destruction whereof is the great work of the times. Your silence in this nick of time appeareth to be a non-confession of Christ before men; and you want nothing to beget an uncleanly deliverance but the profession of silence.

4. The draft of that petition you sent me doesn’t mention the Covenant of God, for which you’re suffering now, and which is the target of people’s hatred, and the destruction of it is the major issue of our times. Your silence at this critical moment seems like a denial of Christ before others; and all you need for an impure escape is to keep quiet.

5. There is a promise and real purpose, as the petition saith, to live peaceably under the King's authority. But, 1. Ye do not answer candidly and ingenuously the mind of the rulers, who, to your knowledge, mean a far other thing by authority than ye do. For ye mean, his just authority, his authority in the Lord, and his just greatness, in the maintenance of true religion, as in the Covenant, Confession of Faith, and Catechisms, is expressed from the Word of God: they mean his supreme authority, and absolute prerogative above laws, as their acts make clear, and as their practice is. For they refused, to such as were unwilling to subscribe their bond, to add "authority in the Lord," or, "just and lawful authority," or "authority as it is expressed in the Covenant." But this draught of a petition, under your own hand, yieldeth the sense and meaning to them which they crave. 2. That authority for which they contend is exclusive of the sworn Covenant; so that, except ye had said, "We shall be subject to the King's authority in the Lord, or according to the sworn Covenant," ye say nothing to the point in hand; and that, sure, is not your meaning. 3. Whoever promised so much peaceable living under his Majesty's authority, leaving out the exposition of the fifth commandment, as your petition doth, may upon the very same ground subscribe the bond refused by the godly; and so you pass from the Covenant, and make all those by-past actings of this Kirk and State, these years by-past, to be horrid rebellion! And how deep that guiltiness draweth, consider.

5. There is a promise and real purpose, as the petition says, to live peacefully under the King's authority. But, 1. You do not clearly and honestly communicate the rulers’ intentions, who, as you know, understand authority very differently than you do. You mean, his just authority, his authority in the Lord, and his rightful greatness, in support of true religion, as outlined in the Covenant, Confession of Faith, and Catechisms, based on the Word of God: they mean his supreme authority and absolute power over laws, as their actions demonstrate. They refused to add "authority in the Lord," or "just and lawful authority," or "authority as it is expressed in the Covenant" for those who were unwilling to sign their bond. But this draft of a petition, with your own signature, conveys the sense and meaning they seek. 2. The authority they are arguing for disregards the sworn Covenant; so that unless you specify, "We shall be subject to the King’s authority in the Lord, or according to the sworn Covenant," you aren’t addressing the issue at hand, and that is certainly not what you mean. 3. Whoever promised such peaceful living under his Majesty's authority, omitting the explanation of the fifth commandment, as your petition does, could just as easily sign the bond rejected by the faithful; and in doing so, you make all those past actions of this Church and State over the years nothing but dreadful rebellion! And consider how serious that guilt is.

6. A condemning of the Remonstrance, simply and without any limitation and distinction, is a condemning of many precious ones in the land, and a passing from the causes of God's wrath, which is the chief matter of the Remonstrance.

6. Condemning the Remonstrance outright, without any limitations or distinctions, also condemns many valued individuals in the community and ignores the reasons for God's anger, which is the main issue addressed in the Remonstrance.

7. That nothing is before your eyes but the exoneration of your conscience, is indeed believed by the godly who know you; but a passing in silence of the honest materials in your former petition to his Majesty seemeth to be a deserting thereof, since, in all your petition, ye do not once say ye cannot but adhere to[698] that pious petition, as your necessary duty. And, that ye intend in the petition the happiness of his Majesty, is also believed.

7. It’s believed by the faithful who know you that nothing matters to you except the clearing of your conscience; however, remaining silent about the honest points in your previous petition to his Majesty seems to abandon it, since throughout your petition, you never state that you are compelled to stick to[698] that sincere request, as it is your duty. It is also believed that your intention in the petition is his Majesty's well-being.

Dear brother, show to our brethren, that the Lord Christ, in your persons, hath a stated question betwixt Him and the powers on earth. The only wise God lead you now, when He hath brought you forth in public, so to act as if ye did see Jesus Christ by you, and beholding you. It is easy for such as are on the shore to throw a counsel to those that are tossed in the sea; but, only by living by faith, and by fetching strength and comfort from Christ, can you be victorious, and have right to the precious promises "of the tree of life," "of the hidden manna," of the gifted "morning star," and the like, made to those who overcome: to whose strength and grace, brethren who desire with me to remember you do recommend you. I am, dear brother,

Dear brother, show our fellow believers that the Lord Christ, through you, has a significant issue with the powers on earth. May the only wise God guide you now that He has brought you into the public eye, so that you act as if you see Jesus Christ with you, watching over you. It's easy for those on the shore to offer advice to those struggling in the sea; however, only by living by faith and drawing strength and comfort from Christ can you be victorious and claim the precious promises of "the tree of life," "the hidden manna," and the gifted "morning star," which are given to those who overcome. To His strength and grace, I commend you, dear brother, on behalf of those who, like me, wish to remember you. I am, dear brother,

Yours, in the Lord,

Yours in Christ,

S. R.

S. R.

St. Andrews, 1660.

St. Andrews, 1660.


CCCLX.—For the Right Honourable my Lady Kenmure.

[On the imprisonment of the Marquis of Argyle.]

[Regarding the imprisonment of the Marquis of Argyle.]

(GOD'S JUDGMENTS CALLING TO FLEE TO HIM—THE RESULT OF TIMID COMPLIANCE.)

m

ADAM,—It is not my part to be unmindful of you. Be not afflicted for your brother, the Marquis of Argyle.[522] As to the main, in my weak apprehension, the seed of God being in him, and love to the people of God and His cause, it will be well. The making of particular reckoning with the Lord, and of peace with God, and owning of His cause when too many disown it, will make his peace with the King the surer.[523] The Lord is beginning to reckon with such as did forsake His cause and covenant; and until we return to Him, our peace shall not be like a river and as the waves of the sea. However, the opening of the bosom to take in all the Malignants can produce no better fruits. The Lord calleth us[699] to flee into our chambers, and shut the doors, till the indignation be over. (Isa. xxvi. 20.) The lily among the thorns is so served. He hideth Himself, and our mountain is removed, and we are troubled. But the Lord reigneth; let the earth tremble, and let the earth rejoice. The Lord, without blood, broke the yoke of usurping oppressors, and laid them aside: the same Lord can settle throne and kingdom on the pillars of heaven. But, oh, the controversy the Lord hath with Edom, and those who covenanted with us, and then sold us; and with those of whom the Holy Ghost speaketh, "Thy prophets have seen vain and foolish things for thee; they have not discovered thine iniquity to turn away thy captivity, but have seen for thee false burdens, and causes of banishment" (Lam. ii. 14). The time of Jacob's suffering is but short, and the vision will speak. Could we be from under deadness, and watch unto wrestling and prayer with the Lord, and live more by faith, we should be more than conquerors. Wait upon the Lord; faint not.

ADAM,—I won’t forget you. Don’t worry about your brother, the Marquis of Argyle.[522] As for the bigger picture, in my limited understanding, with the seed of God in him, and his love for God's people and His cause, things will turn out okay. Making a personal commitment to the Lord, finding peace with God, and standing up for His cause when so many are turning away from it will secure his peace with the King.[523] The Lord is starting to hold accountable those who have abandoned His cause and covenant; and until we return to Him, our peace will not flow like a river or be as constant as the waves of the sea. However, including all the Malignants will yield no good results. The Lord is calling us[699] to retreat to our rooms and shut the doors until the anger passes. (Isa. xxvi. 20.) The lily among thorns is treated this way. He hides Himself, our mountain is shaken, and we are troubled. But the Lord reigns; let the earth tremble, and let it rejoice. The Lord, without bloodshed, broke the chains of oppressive usurpers and set them aside: the same Lord can establish throne and kingdom on the pillars of heaven. But, oh, the dispute the Lord has with Edom, and those who made a covenant with us and then betrayed us; and with those of whom the Holy Spirit says, "Your prophets have seen useless and foolish things for you; they have not revealed your sins to turn away your captivity, but have given you false burdens and reasons for being exiled" (Lam. ii. 14). The time of Jacob's suffering is brief, and the vision will come to pass. If we could shake off our deadness and commit ourselves to prayer and wrestling with the Lord, living more by faith, we would be more than conquerors. Wait on the Lord; do not lose heart.

The Lord Jesus be with your spirit.

The Lord Jesus be with your spirit.

Yours, at all respective observance in the Lord

Yours, in all respect to the Lord

S. R.

S. R.

St. Andrews, July 24, 1660.

St. Andrews, July 24, 1660.


CCCLXI.—For Ms. Craig, upon the Death of her hopeful Son, who was drowned while washing himself in a river in France.

(NINE REASONS FOR RESIGNATION.)

m

ISTRESS,—You have so learned Christ as now (in the furnace) what dross, what shining of faith may appear, must come forth. I heard of the removal of your son, Mr. Thomas. Though I be dull enough in discerning, yet I was witness to some spiritual savouriness of the new birth and hope of the resurrection, which I saw in the hopeful youth, when he was, as was feared, a-dying in this city. And, since it was written and advisedly appointed, in the spotless and holy decree of the Lord, where, and before what witnesses, and in what manner, whether by a fever, the mother being at the bed, or by some other way in a far country (dear patriarchs died in Egypt, precious to the Lord, and have wanted burials) (Ps. lxxix. 3), your safest way will be, to be silent, and command the heart to utter no repining and fretting thoughts of the holy dispensation of God.

ISTRESS,—You have learned about Christ in such a way that now, in this tough time, the true nature of faith will reveal itself. I heard about your son, Mr. Thomas’s passing. Even though I might not always be quick to understand, I witnessed some genuine spiritual strength and hope for resurrection in that young man, especially when it seemed he was near death in this city. Since it has been determined by the pure and holy will of the Lord—where and in front of what witnesses, and in what way, whether by fever with his mother at his side or by some other means in a distant land (consider that dear patriarchs died in Egypt, precious to the Lord, and were left without burials) (Ps. lxxix. 3), it would be wise for you to remain silent and instruct your heart not to dwell on any frustrating or negative thoughts regarding God's holy plan.

1. The man is beyond the hazard of dispute; the precious youth is perfected and glorified.

1. The man is beyond any argument; the valuable young man is complete and celebrated.

2. Had the youth lain, year and day, pained beside a witnessing mother, it had been pain and grief lengthened out to you in many portions, and every parcel would have been a little death. Now His holy Majesty hath, in one lump and mass, brought to your ears the news, and hath not divided the grief into many portions.

2. If the young man had been lying there, in pain for a year and a day, next to his watching mother, it would have been pain and grief stretched out over time, and each part would have felt like a little death. Now His holy Majesty has delivered the news to you all at once, without breaking the grief into smaller pieces.

3. It was not yesterday's thought, nor the other year's statute, but a counsel of the Lord of old; and "who can teach the Almighty knowledge?"

3. It wasn’t yesterday's idea, nor last year's law, but advice from the Lord long ago; and "who can teach the Almighty anything?"

4. There is no way of quieting the mind, and of silencing the heart of a mother, but godly submission. The readiest way for peace and consolation to clay vessels is, that it is a stroke of the Potter and Former of all things. And since the holy Lord hath loosed the grip, when it was fastened sure on your part, I know that your light, and I hope that your heart, also, will yield. It is not safe to be at pulling and drawing with the omnipotent Lord. Let the pull go with Him, for He is strong; and say, "Thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven."

4. There's no way to calm the mind and quiet a mother's heart except through faithful acceptance. The easiest route to peace and comfort for fragile beings is to acknowledge that it’s all in the hands of the Creator of all things. And since the holy Lord has released you from the strong hold that was once there, I believe that your spirit, and I hope your heart too, will follow. It’s not safe to struggle against the all-powerful Lord. Let Him take control, because He is strong; and say, "Your will be done on earth as it is in heaven."

5. His holy method and order is to be adored. Sometimes the husband before the wife, and sometimes the son before the mother. So hath the only wise God ordered; and when he is sent before, and not lost, in all things give thanks.

5. His sacred method and order deserve to be praised. Sometimes the husband is honored before the wife, and sometimes the son before the mother. This is how the all-wise God has arranged things; and when He goes ahead, and is not lost, always give thanks in everything.

6. Meditate not too much on the sad circumstances, "the mother was not witness to the last sigh; possibly, cannot get leave to wind the son, nor to weep over his grave;" and, "he was in a strange land!" There is a like nearness to heaven out of all the countries of the earth.

6. Don’t dwell too much on the sad circumstances, "the mother didn’t see her son take his last breath; she might not be able to take him home or weep at his grave;" and, "he was in a foreign land!" There is a similar closeness to heaven from all the places on earth.

7. This did not spring out of the dust. Feed and grow fat by this medicine and fare of the only wise Lord. It is the art and the skill of faith to read what the Lord writeth upon the cross, and to spell and construct right His sense. Often we miscall words and sentences of the cross, and either put nonsense on His rods, or burden His Majesty with slanders and mistakes, when He mindeth for us thoughts of peace and love, even to do us good in the latter end.

7. This didn’t come from nowhere. Feed and thrive on this wisdom and the goodness of the only wise Lord. It takes faith to truly understand what the Lord is saying on the cross and to grasp His message correctly. Too often, we misinterpret the words and messages from the cross, either misapplying His teachings or falsely accusing Him, when He actually has plans for our peace and love, aiming to benefit us in the end.

8. It is but a private stroke on a family, and little to the public arrows shot against grieved Joseph, and the afflicted, but ah! dead, senseless, and guilty people of God. This is the day of Jacob's trouble!

8. It’s just a personal blow to a family, and not much compared to the public attacks aimed at troubled Joseph, and the suffering, but oh! dead, unfeeling, and guilty people of God. This is the day of Jacob’s struggle!

9. There is a bad way of wilful swallowing of a temptation, and not digesting it, or laying it out of memory without any victoriousness of faith. The Lord, who forbiddeth fainting, forbiddeth also despising.[524] But it is easier to counsel than to suffer: the only wise Lord furnish patience.

9. There's a wrong way to deliberately give in to a temptation without processing it or putting it out of your mind, without any triumph of faith. The Lord, who advises against giving up, also advises against scorn.[524] But it's easier to give advice than to endure: the only wise Lord provides patience.

It were not amiss to call home the other youth. I am not a little afflicted for my Lady Kenmure's condition. I desire you, when ye see her, to remember my humble respects to her. My wife heartily remembereth her to you; and is wounded much in mind with your present condition, and suffereth with you.

It wouldn't be a bad idea to bring the other young man home. I'm quite troubled by Lady Kenmure's situation. Please, when you see her, send her my sincere regards. My wife also sends her best to you and is very concerned about what you're going through, sharing in your struggles.

Grace be with you.

Grace to you.

Yours in the Lord,

Yours faithfully,

S. R.

S.R.

St. Andrews, Aug. 4, 1660.

St. Andrews, Aug. 4, 1660.


CCCLXII.—For my Reverend and dear Brother, Christ's Soldier in bonds, Mr. James Guthrie, Minister of the Gospel at Stirling.

(STEDFAST THOUGH PERSECUTED—BLESSEDNESS OF MARTYRDOM.)

D

EAR BROTHER,—We are very often comforted with the word of promise; though we stumble not a little at the work of holy providence, some earthly men flourishing as a green herb, and the people of God counted as sheep for the slaughter, and killed all the day long. And yet both word of promise, and work of providence, are from Him whose ways are equal, straight, holy, and spotless.

DEAR BROTHER,—We often find comfort in the promise of the Word; even though we struggle to understand how God works, seeing some worldly people thrive like green grass while God's people are treated like sheep to be slaughtered, constantly facing death. Yet both the promise and God's work are from Him whose ways are just, straight, holy, and perfect.

As for me, when I think of God's dispensations, He might justly have brought to the market-cross, and to the light, my unseen and secret abominations; which would have been no small reproach to the holy name and precious truths of Christ. But in mercy He hath covered these, and shapen and carved out more honourable causes of suffering, of which we are unworthy.

As for me, when I think about God's plans, He could have rightfully exposed my hidden and secret sins at the cross in a very public way; that would have been a significant shame for the sacred name and valuable truths of Christ. But out of mercy, He has kept those hidden and has created more honorable reasons for my suffering, which we do not deserve.

And now, dear brother, much dependeth upon the way and manner of suffering, especially that His precious truths be owned with all heavenly boldness, and a reason of our hope given in meekness and fear; and the royal crown, and absolute supremacy of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Prince of the kings of the earth, avouched as becometh. For certain it is that Christ will reign, the Father's King in Mount Zion, and His sworn covenant will not be buried. It is not denied that our practical breach of[702] covenant first, and then, our legal breach thereof by enacting the same mischief and framing it into a law, may heavily provoke our sweetest Lord. Yet there are a few names in the land that have not defiled their garments, and a holy seed on whom the Lord will have mercy, like the four or five olive-berries on the top of the shaken olive-tree (Isa. xvii. 6): and their eye shall be toward the Lord their Maker. Think it not strange that men devise against you; whether it be to exile, the earth is the Lord's; or perpetual imprisonment, the Lord is your light and liberty; or a violent and public death,[525] for the kingdom of heaven consisteth in a fair company of glorified martyrs and witnesses; of whom Jesus Christ is the chief witness, who for that cause was born, and came into the world. Happy are ye if you give testimony to the world of your preferring Jesus Christ to all powers. And the Lord will make the innocency and Christian loyalty of His defamed and despised witnesses in this land to shine to after-generations, and will take The Man-Child up to God and to His throne, and prepare a hiding-place in the wilderness for the mother, and cause the earth to help the Woman. Be not terrified; fret not. Forgive your enemies; bless, and curse not; for, though both you and I should be silent, sad and heavy is the judgment and indignation of the Lord, that is abiding the unfaithful watchmen of the Church of Scotland. The souls under the altar are crying for justice, and there is an answer returned already. The Lord's salvation will not tarry.

And now, dear brother, a lot depends on how we endure suffering, especially that His precious truths are acknowledged with all heavenly courage, and a reason for our hope is shared with gentleness and respect; and the royal power and absolute authority of our Lord Jesus Christ, the King of kings, proclaimed as appropriate. For certain, Christ will reign as the Father's King in Mount Zion, and His covenant will not be forgotten. It’s undeniable that our failure to uphold the covenant first, and then, our legal breach by making the same mistakes into laws, may deeply anger our sweetest Lord. Yet there are a few people in the land who have not compromised their integrity, a holy remnant on whom the Lord will have mercy, like the four or five olive berries on the top of the shaken olive tree (Isa. xvii. 6): their focus will be on the Lord their Maker. Don't think it’s strange that people plot against you; whether it leads to exile, the earth belongs to the Lord; or perpetual imprisonment, the Lord is your light and freedom; or a violent and public death, for the kingdom of heaven consists of a glorious company of honored martyrs and witnesses; with Jesus Christ as the key witness, who was born and came into the world for this purpose. Blessed are you if you testify to the world that you place Jesus Christ above all powers. And the Lord will make the innocence and Christian loyalty of His slandered and scorned witnesses in this land shine for future generations, and will bring The Man-Child up to God and His throne, and prepare a refuge in the wilderness for the mother, and make the earth assist the Woman. Do not be afraid; don’t worry. Forgive your enemies; bless, and do not curse; for, even if both you and I were silent, heavy is the judgment and wrath of the Lord that rests on the unfaithful watchmen of the Church of Scotland. The souls under the altar are crying for justice, and there has already been a response. The Lord's salvation will not be delayed.

Cast the burden of wife and children on the Lord Christ; He careth for you and them. Your blood is precious in His sight. The everlasting consolations of the Lord bear you up and give you hope; for your salvation (if not deliverance) is concluded.

Cast the weight of your wife and kids on the Lord Christ; He cares for you and them. Your life is valuable to Him. The eternal comfort of the Lord supports you and offers you hope; for your salvation (if not rescue) is assured.

Your own brother,

Your own sibling,

S. R.

S. R.

St. Andrews, Feb. 15, 1661.

St. Andrews, Feb. 15, 1661.


CCCLXIII.—To Mr. Robert Campbell.

[Mr. Robert Campbell was minister of a parish in the Presbytery of Dunkeld. He was a Protester, and after the restoration of Charles II. was ejected for nonconformity to Prelacy.]

[Mr. Robert Campbell was the minister of a parish in the Presbytery of Dunkeld. He was a Protester, and after Charles II was restored to the throne, he was dismissed for not conforming to Prelacy.]

(STEDFASTNESS TO PROTEST AGAINST PRELACY AND POPERY.)

R

EVEREND AND DEAR BROTHER,—Ye know that this is a time in which all men almost seek their own things, and not the things of Jesus Christ. Ye are your lone, as a beacon on the top of a mountain; but faint not: Christ is a numerous multitude Himself, yea, millions. Though all the nations were convened against Him round about, yet doubt not but He will, at last, arise for the cry of the poor and needy.

DEAR BROTHER,—You know that this is a time when almost everyone looks out for their own interests rather than the interests of Jesus Christ. You stand alone, like a beacon on a mountaintop; but don’t lose heart: Christ is a vast multitude Himself, yes, millions. Even if all the nations gathered against Him, don’t doubt that He will ultimately rise in response to the cries of the poor and needy.

For me, I am now near to eternity;[526] and, for ten thousand worlds I dare not venture to pass from the protestation against the corruptions of the time, nor go alongst with the shameless apostasy of the many silent and dumb watchmen of Scotland. But I think it my last duty to enter a protestation in heaven, before the righteous Judge, against the practical and legal breach of Covenant, and all oaths imposed on the consciences of the Lord's people, and all popish, superstitious, and idolatrous mandates of men. Know that the overthrow of the sworn Reformation, the introducing of Popery and the mystery of iniquity, is now set on foot in the three kingdoms; and whosoever would keep their garments clean are under that command, "Touch not, taste not, handle not."

For me, I'm now close to eternity;[526] and for ten thousand worlds, I wouldn’t dare to move away from my protest against the corruption of our time, nor join the shameless betrayal of the many quiet and silent watchers in Scotland. But I believe it’s my final duty to make a protest in heaven, before the righteous Judge, against the practical and legal breaking of the Covenant, and all oaths forced on the consciences of the Lord's people, along with all popish, superstitious, and idolatrous mandates from men. Understand that the dismantling of the sworn Reformation, the introduction of Popery, and the mystery of iniquity is now underway in the three kingdoms; and anyone who wants to keep their garments clean is commanded, "Touch not, taste not, handle not."

The Lord calleth you, dear brother, to be still "stedfast, unmoveable, and abounding in the work of the Lord." Our royal kingly Master is upon His journey, and will come, and will not tarry; and blessed is the servant who shall be found watching when He cometh. Fear not men, for the Lord is your light and salvation. It is true, it is somewhat sad and comfortless that ye are your lone; but so it was with our precious Master: nor are ye your lone, for the Father is with you. It is possible that I shall not be an eyewitness to it in the flesh, but I believe He cometh quickly who will remove our darkness, and shine gloriously in the Isle of Britain, as a crowned King, either in a formally sworn covenant, or in His own glorious way; which I[704] leave to the determination of His infinite wisdom and goodness. And this is the hope and confidence of a dying man, who is longing and fainting for the salvation of God.

The Lord calls you, dear brother, to be steady, unwavering, and fully engaged in His work. Our royal Master is on His journey and will come soon; blessed is the servant who is found watching when He arrives. Don’t fear people, for the Lord is your light and salvation. It’s true, it’s a bit sad and lonely that you’re by yourself; but it was the same for our precious Master, and you are not alone, for the Father is with you. I may not witness it in person, but I believe He is coming quickly to dispel our darkness and shine gloriously in the Isle of Britain, as a crowned King, either through a formally sworn covenant or in His own glorious way; I leave that to the determination of His infinite wisdom and goodness. This is the hope and confidence of a dying man, who is longing and yearning for the salvation of God.

Beware of the ensnaring bonds and obligations, by any hand-writ or otherwise, to give unlimited obedience to any authority, but only in the Lord. For all innocent self-defence (which is according to the Covenant, the Word of God, and the laudable example of the reformed churches) is now intended to be utterly subverted and condemned: and what is taken from Christ, as the flower of His prerogative-royal, is now put upon the head of a mortal power; which must be that great idol of indignation that provoketh the eyes of His glory. Dear brother, let us mind the rich promises that are made to those that overcome, knowing that those that endure to the end shall be saved.

Beware of the trapping bonds and obligations, whether written or not, to give unlimited obedience to any authority, except in the Lord. For all rightful self-defense (which aligns with the Covenant, the Word of God, and the admirable example of the reformed churches) is now aimed to be completely undermined and condemned: and what is taken from Christ, as the essence of His royal authority, is now placed upon the head of a mortal power; which must be that great idol of rage that provokes His glory. Dear brother, let’s remember the rich promises made to those who overcome, knowing that those who persevere to the end shall be saved.

Thus recommending you to the rich grace of God, I remain,

Thus, I commend you to the abundant grace of God. I remain,

Your affectionate brother in Christ,

Your loving brother in Christ,

S. R.

S. R.


CCCLXIV.—To [Brethren in] Aberdeen.

(SINFUL CONFORMITY AND SCHISMATIC DESIGNS REPROVED.)

R

EVEREND AND DEARLY BELOVED IN THE LORD,—Grace be to you, and peace from God our Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ.

EVEREND AND DEARLY BELOVED IN THE LORD,—Grace and peace to you from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ.

There were some who rendered thanks, with knees bowed to Him "of whom is named the whole family in heaven and earth," when they heard of "your work of faith, and labour of love, and patience of hope in our Lord Jesus;" and rejoiced not a little, that where Christ was scarce named, in savouriness and power of the Gospel, even in Aberdeen, there Christ hath a few names precious to Him, who shall walk with Him in white. We looked on it (He knoweth whom we desire to serve in our spirit in the Gospel of His Son) as a part of the fulfilling of that, "The wilderness and solitary place shall be glad for them; and the desert shall rejoice and blossom as the rose" (Isa. xxxv. 1). But now it is more grievous to us than a thousand deaths, when we hear that you are shaken, and so soon removed from that which you once acknowledged to be the way of God. Dearly beloved, the sheep follow Christ, who calleth them by name: a stranger they will not follow, but they flee from him, for they know not the voice of a stranger. Ye know the way, by which ye were sealed to the day of redemption; and ye received the[705] Spirit, by the hearing of faith. Part not with that way, except ye see there be no rest for your souls therein. Neither listen to them that say, "Many were converted under episcopal as well as under presbyterial government, and yet the godly gave testimony against bishops;" for the instruments of conversion loathed Episcopacy, with the ceremonies thereof, and never sealed it with their sufferings. We shall desire instances of any engaged by oaths, and sufferings of the faithful messengers of God, and the manifestations of the Lord's presence, in the way ye now forsake, who yet turned from it, and went one step toward sinful separation (and did it in that way ye now aim at), and did yet flourish and grow in grace. But we can bring proofs of many who left it, and went further on to abominable ways of error. And you have it not in your power where you shall lodge at night, having once left the way of God. And many, we know, lost peace and communion with God, and fell into a condition of withering, and not being able to find their lovers, were forced to return to their first Husband. We shall entreat you, consider what a stumbling it is to malignant opposers of the way and cause of God (who with their ears heard you, and with their eyes saw you, so strenuously take part with the godly in their sufferings, and profess yourselves for religion truth, doctrine, government of the house of God, His Covenant and cause), if now you build again what you once destroyed, and destroy what you builded. And shall you not make yourselves, by so doing, transgressors? How shall it wound the hearts of the godly, stain the profession, darken the glory of the Gospel, shake the faith of many, weaken the hands of all, if you (and you first of all in this kingdom) shall stretch out the hand to raze the walls of our Jerusalem, by reason of which the Lord made her "terrible as an army with banners!" For when kings came, and saw the palaces and bulwarks thereof, they marvelled and were troubled, and hasted away; fear took hold upon them there, and pain as of a woman in travail. And we shall be grieved, if you should be heirs to the guiltiness of breaking down the same hedge of the vineyard, for the which the sad indignation of God pursueth this day the Royal Family, many Nobles, houses great and fair, and all the Prelatical party in these three kingdoms. And when your dear brethren are weak and fainting, shall we believe that you will leave us, and be divided from this so blessed a conjunction? The Lord Jesus Christ, we trust, shall walk in the midst of the golden candlesticks, and be with us, if[706] you will be gone from us. Beloved in the Lord, we cannot but be persuaded better things of you; and we shall not conceal from you that we are ignorant what to answer when we are reproved, on your behalf, in regard that your change to another gospel-way (which the Lord avert!) is so much the more scandalous, that the sudden alteration (unknown to us before) now overtaketh you when men come amongst you against whom the furrows of the fields of Scotland do complain. Forget not, dear brethren, that Christ hath now the fan in His hand, and this is also the day of the Lord, that shall burn as an oven; and that Christ now sitteth as a refiner of silver, purifying the sons of Levi, and purging them as gold and silver, that they may offer unto the Lord an offering of righteousness; and those that keep the word of His (not their own) patience shall be delivered from the hour of temptation, that shall come on all the earth to try them.

There were some who gave thanks, kneeling to Him "from whom the whole family in heaven and on earth is named," when they heard about "your work of faith, labor of love, and patience of hope in our Lord Jesus;" and they were genuinely glad that, where Christ was hardly mentioned, in the richness and power of the Gospel, even in Aberdeen, there are a few names precious to Him who will walk with Him in white. We saw it (He knows whom we desire to serve in our spirit in the Gospel of His Son) as part of fulfilling that, "The wilderness and solitary place shall be glad for them; and the desert shall rejoice and bloom like the rose" (Isa. xxxv. 1). But now it grieves us more than a thousand deaths when we hear that you are shaken and have quickly turned away from what you once acknowledged to be the way of God. Dearly beloved, the sheep follow Christ, who calls them by name; they will not follow a stranger but run away from him because they do not recognize the voice of a stranger. You know the way, by which you were sealed to the day of redemption; and you received the[705] Spirit through hearing of faith. Do not part with that way unless you see there’s no rest for your souls in it. And don’t listen to those who say, "Many were converted under episcopal as well as presbyterial government, and yet the godly testified against bishops;" for the instruments of conversion rejected Episcopacy and its ceremonies, and never endorsed it with their sufferings. We would like to hear of any who were involved by oaths, and the sufferings of God's faithful messengers, and the manifestations of the Lord's presence in the way you’re now leaving, who still turned from it, and took even one step toward sinful separation (and did it in the direction you’re now going), and still flourished and grew in grace. But we can provide examples of many who left it and moved further into terrible errors. And you don't have control over where you will spend the night after you’ve left God's way. Many, we know, lost peace and communion with God, and fell into a state of decay, and unable to find their lovers, were forced to return to their first Husband. We urge you to consider how much of a stumbling block this is to the malicious opposers of God's way and cause (who saw you with their eyes and heard you with their ears so fervently participating with the godly in their sufferings, and professing yourselves for the truth, doctrine, and governance of God's house, His Covenant, and cause), if now you rebuild what you once tore down, and destroy what you built. Will you not be making yourselves, by doing so, transgressors? How will it wound the hearts of the godly, stain the profession, darken the glory of the Gospel, shake the faith of many, and weaken everyone's resolve if you (and you first in this kingdom) stretch out your hand to tear down the walls of our Jerusalem, which is why the Lord made her "terrible as an army with banners!" For when kings came and saw her palaces and fortifications, they marveled and were disturbed, and hurried away; fear gripped them there, and pain like a woman's labor pains. We will be saddened if you are left with the guilt of breaking down the same hedge of the vineyard, for which God's sorrowful indignation is this day pursuing the Royal Family, many nobles, great and fair houses, and all the Prelatical party in these three kingdoms. And when your dear brethren are weak and weary, should we believe that you will abandon us and be separated from such a blessed fellowship? We trust the Lord Jesus Christ will walk among the golden candlesticks and be with us, if you choose to leave us. Beloved in the Lord, we cannot help but believe better things about you; and we will not hide from you that we are at a loss for what to say when we are reproached on your behalf, considering that your shift to another gospel-way (which the Lord prevent!) is even more scandalous, that the sudden change (unknown to us before) now catches you off guard when men come among you against whom the furrows of the fields of Scotland do complain. Do not forget, dear brethren, that Christ now has the fan in His hand, and this is also the day of the Lord, which will burn like an oven; and that Christ now sits as a refiner of silver, purifying the sons of Levi and refining them like gold and silver, so they may offer to the Lord an offering of righteousness; and those who keep His word (not their own) will be saved from the hour of temptation that is coming upon all the earth to test them.

If ye exclude all non-converts from the visible city of God (in which, daily, multitudes in Scotland, in all the four quarters of the land, above whatever our fathers saw, throng into Christ), shall they not be left to the lions and wild beasts of the forest, even to Jesuits, seminary-priests, and other seducers? For the magistrate hath no power to compel them to hear the Gospel, nor have ye any church-power over them, as ye teach; and they bring not love to the Gospel and to Christ out of the womb with them; and so they must be left to embrace what religion is most suitable to corrupt nature. Nor can it be a way approven by the Lord in Scripture, to excommunicate from the visible church (which is the office-house of the free grace of Christ, and His draw-net) all the multitudes of non-converts, baptized, and visibly within the covenant of grace, which are in Great Britain, and all the reformed churches; and so to shut the gates of the Lord's gracious calling upon all these (because they are not, in your judgment, chosen to salvation), when once you are within yourselves.[527] For how can the Lord call Egypt His people, and Assyria the work of His hands, and all the Gentiles (who for numbers are as the flocks of Kedar, and the abundance of the sea) the kingdoms of our Lord and of His Christ, if you number infants (as many do), and all such as your charity cannot judge converts (as others do) among heathens and pagans, who have not a visible claim and interest in Christ? The candlestick is not yours, nor the house; but Christ fixeth and removeth the[707] one, and buildeth or casteth down the other, according to His sovereignty. We in humility judge ourselves, though the chief of sinners, the sons of Zion and of the seed of Christ; if ye remove from us, and carry from hence the candlestick, let our Father be judge, and show us why the Lord hath bidden you come out from among us. We look upon this visible church, though black and spotted, as the hospital and guest-house of sick, halt, maimed, and withered, over which Christ is Lord, Physician, and Master: and we would wait upon those that are not yet in Christ, as our Lord waited upon us and you both. We, therefore, your brethren, children of one Father, cannot but with tears and exceeding sorrow of heart earnestly entreat, beseech, and obtest you, by the love of our Lord Jesus Christ, by His sufferings and precious ransom which He paid for us both, by the consolations of His Spirit, by your appearance before the dreadful tribunal of our Lord Jesus, yea, and charge you before God and the same Lord Jesus, "who shall judge the quick and the dead, at His appearing, and His kingdom;" break not the spirits and hearts of those to whom ye are dear as their own soul. Forsake not the assemblies of the people of God; let us not divide.

If you exclude all non-converts from the visible city of God (where daily, countless people in Scotland, across all regions of the land, flock to Christ like never before), will they not be left vulnerable to the lions and wild beasts of the forest, including Jesuits, seminary priests, and other deceivers? For the magistrate has no power to force them to hear the Gospel, nor do you have church authority over them, as you claim; they don’t inherently come to the Gospel and to Christ out of the womb; so they must be left to choose whatever religion aligns with their corrupt nature. It cannot be a method approved by the Lord in Scripture to excommunicate from the visible church (which is the space of Christ’s free grace and His draw-net) all the numerous non-converts who are baptized and visibly within the covenant of grace in Great Britain and all the reformed churches; thus shutting the gates of the Lord's gracious calling upon all these (just because, in your judgment, they are not chosen for salvation) once you are within yourselves.[527] For how can the Lord call Egypt His people, and Assyria the work of His hands, and all the Gentiles (who in numbers are like the flocks of Kedar and the abundance of the sea) the kingdoms of our Lord and of His Christ, if you count infants (as many do), and all those who your charity cannot classify as converts (as others do) among heathens and pagans, who don’t have a visible claim and interest in Christ? The candlestick isn’t yours, nor is the house; Christ places and removes the[707] one and builds or tears down the other according to His sovereignty. We humbly judge ourselves, even if we are the chief of sinners, among the sons of Zion and the seed of Christ; if you take away from us, and remove the candlestick, let our Father be the judge, and show us why the Lord has commanded you to come out from among us. We see this visible church, though tarnished and flawed, as the hospital and guesthouse for the sick, lame, crippled, and withered, under the care of Christ as Lord, Physician, and Master: and we want to serve those who are not yet in Christ, just as our Lord served us both. Therefore, as your brethren, children of one Father, we cannot but with tears and deep sorrow of heart earnestly plead, ask, and urge you, by the love of our Lord Jesus Christ, by His sufferings and the precious ransom He paid for us both, by the comforts of His Spirit, by your appearance before the frightening tribunal of our Lord Jesus, and I charge you before God and the same Lord Jesus, "who will judge the living and the dead at His appearing and His kingdom;" do not break the spirits and hearts of those to whom you are as dear as their own soul. Do not abandon the gatherings of the people of God; let us not be divided.

Not a few of the people of God in this shire of Fife (in whose name I now write) dare say, if ye depart, that ye will leave Christ behind you with us, and the golden candlesticks; and shut yourselves, we much fear, out of the hearts and prayers of thousands dear to Jesus Christ in Scotland. Therefore, before ye fix judgment and practice on any untrodden path, let a day of humiliation be agreed upon by us all, and our Father's mind and will inquired, through our one common Saviour. And let us see one another's faces at best conveniency, and plead the interest of Christ, and be comforted; and not be stumbled at your ways.

Not a few people of God in this region of Fife (in whose name I'm writing) would dare say that if you leave, you will be leaving Christ behind with us, along with the golden candlesticks; and we fear you might shut yourselves out from the hearts and prayers of thousands who hold dear to Jesus Christ in Scotland. Therefore, before you make any judgments or take any steps on untraveled paths, let’s agree on a day of humility to seek our Father's mind and will through our common Savior. And let’s find a time to meet and encourage one another in Christ's interest, and not be troubled by your ways.

So expecting your answer, we shall pray that the God of peace, who brought again from the dead our Lord Jesus, that great Shepherd of the sheep, through the blood of the everlasting covenant, may make you perfect in every work to do His will, working in you that which is well-pleasing in His sight, through Jesus Christ. And I shall remain,

So while waiting for your response, we will pray that the God of peace, who brought our Lord Jesus, the great Shepherd of the sheep, back from the dead through the blood of the everlasting covenant, may equip you in every good work to do His will, doing what is pleasing in His sight through Jesus Christ. And I will remain,

Your affectionate brother in the Lord,

Your caring brother in Christ,

S. R.

S. R.

St. Andrews.

St. Andrews


CCCLXV.—To Mr. John Murray, Minister at Methven.[528] [See Letter CCCLVI.]

(PROPOSAL OF A SEASON OF PRAYER.)

R

EVEREND AND DEAR BROTHER,—If I rightly apprehend our condition, we are in a way of declining. We were, within these few years, more in the conscionable use of means, and the Lord did shine upon us in some measure; and now we are fallen from that which we were. It is judged fit by some (and many of our solidest professors) that if we cannot have them in congregations, yet families and private persons may have days of humiliation, at least the last Wednesday of every month or thereabout, according to the best conveniency of Providence. And if this were gone about in your country, and in Stirlingshire, Fife, in Merse, Teviotdale, the West, in Nithsdale and Galloway, and other places, it would prove our strength and help; for we are few and very low. Our adversaries are not idle; and there is a faintness and heartless discouragement on the spirits of many. These are to entreat that you would combine with Mr. Robert Campbell,[529] Mr. John Cruickshanks,[530] and other of our brethren in your bounds, to stir up one another that we may wrestle with the Lord for the remnant. I am confident the Lord will yet be inquired of us for this. Though the same particular day be not observed, yet, where many are on work, some salvation from the Lord's arm is to be expected. I am decaying most sensibly, and I should look on it as a mercy if the Lord would send a wakening among His own. And blessed shall he be who shall blow the trumpet to cause other sleeping ones awake, and shall help to build the wastes, and the fallen tabernacle of David. I shall earnestly desire you do bestir yourself herein.[531] I shall write to J——, and to others here, and do the best I can to give you a convenient account; for nothing is left to us but that.

DEAR BROTHER,—If I understand our situation correctly, we are on the decline. In recent years, we were more committed to using the right means, and the Lord blessed us to some extent; but now we have fallen from that state. Some believe (and many of our most reliable members agree) that if we can’t gather in congregations, families and individuals should set aside days of humility, at least the last Wednesday of each month or whenever it’s most convenient. If this were done in your area, and in Stirlingshire, Fife, Merse, Teviotdale, the West, Nithsdale, Galloway, and other places, it would strengthen us and provide support; we are few and very weak. Our opponents are active, and many are feeling discouraged and defeated. I urge you to join with Mr. Robert Campbell,[529] Mr. John Cruickshanks,[530] and others in your area to encourage one another so that we can plead with the Lord for the remnant. I believe the Lord will still listen to us about this. Even if we don’t observe the same specific day, where many are working, we can still expect some deliverance from the Lord’s power. I feel myself fading more noticeably, and I would consider it a mercy if the Lord would send a revival among His people. Blessed will be the person who sounds the alarm to awaken the others who are sleeping and helps rebuild the ruins and the fallen shelter of David. I sincerely hope you will engage in this effort.[531] I will write to J——, and to others here, and do my best to give you a proper update; for that is all we have left.

So remembering me to your wife, and expecting your help, I rest,

So please remember me to your wife, and I look forward to your support. I’m signing off,

Your own brother,

Your brother,

S. R.

S.R.

[St. Andrews.]

[St. Andrews.]

Mr. Robert Anderson is most eagerly desired for by the parishioners of Leuchars, and as strenuously opposed by our brethren here.

Mr. Robert Anderson is highly sought after by the parishioners of Leuchars, and just as strongly opposed by our fellow members here.


INDEX
OF
THE CHIEF PLACES AND INDIVIDUALS REFERRED TO IN THE LETTERS.

(The Figures refer to the Letters.)

Aberdeen, Letter to People of, 364;
referred to, 77, 243, 364.

Abraham referred to, 324.

Abraham, Mr., 24.

Aird, Bethia, 153.

Airds, 59, 217.

Alexander, Sir William, 15.

America, 75.

Anabaptists, 308.

Anderson, Mr. R., 356, 365.

Anwoth, 92, 96, 157, 162, 163, 167, 177, 180, 184, 198, 206, 225, 230, 267, 269, 279, 306, 307.

—— Topography of, 198, and Life.

Antinomians, 308.

Ardross, Lady (H. Lindsay), 321.

Ardwell, 101, 283.

Argyle, Death of, 360.

Ashe, Mr. Simeon, 345.

Assembly, Westminster, 307, 310.

Athernie (in Largo).—See Rigg, 114.

Ayr.—See Kennedy, John.

M. A., 212, 243.


Baillie, Robert, 163, 307.

Balcarras, Earl of, 327.

Ballantyne, Margaret, 79.

Balmerinoch, Lord, 139.

Barcapple, 34.

Barholm, 117 (notice).

Barron, Dr. Robert, 89, 117, 144.

Bautie, James, 249.

Bell, John, 218.

Berwick, 333.

Blackness Castle, 12.

Blair, Isabel.—See Lady Gaitgirth.

—— Mr. Robert, 89, 254.

Bohemia, 62.

Bothwell Bridge, 206.

Boyd, Lady, 77, 107, 167, 210, 245, 277, 294, 299, 303, 309, 321.

—— Lord, 78, 232.

Boyne, 307.

Brethren, to several, 358.

Brisbane, Sarah.—See Rowallan.

Brother, to a Christian, 317.

—— to a minister, 358.

Brown, Fergus, 18.

—— Jean, 18, 32, 84, 111, 131.

—— Patrick, 111.

—— of Wamphray, 131, 243.

Brownists, 303.

Bruce, Mr. James, 146.

Bryce, 231.

Burroughs, Jeremiah, 309.

Burton, D., 17.

—— Henry, 17.

Busbie, the Lady, 133, 120, 270.

Byres, 231.

A. B., 227.

B., 53. R. B., 246.


Caithness, 89.

Cally, Laird of (John Lennox), 198, 202.

Cambridge, 174.

Campbell, John.—See Earl of Loudon.

—— Lady Jane.—See Kenmure.

—— Mr. Robert, 363, 365.

[712]Canons, Book of, 161.

Cant, Mr. Andrew, 179, 206.

Cardoness, the elder (see John Gordon), 82, 166, 180.

—— the Lady (Gordon), 100, 103, 192 199.

—— the younger, 123, 173.

Carleton, Fullerton of, letters to, 157, 169, 176 (referred to, 1, 15, 40, 243, 279).

—— Lady, 254.

Carsen, John, 127, 243.

—— Marion, 32.

—— Patrick, 156.

Carsluth, notice of, 190.

Carsphairn, 28, 102, 357.

Carstairs, John, 336.

Caskeberrie.—See Kaskiberry.

Cassillis, Earl of (John Kennedy), 128, 268, 278.

Cassincarrie (Mure), 191.

Cathcart.—See Carleton.

Christian Brother, 316.

—— Friend, 291, 315.

—— Gentlewoman, 211, 317.

Clark, John, 172.

Colville, Mr. Alexander, 11, 98, 208, 343.

Colwart, Mr. Henry, 90.

Commentaries, proposed, 53, 110.

Corbet, Thomas, 264.

Covenant, 358, 359.

Craig, Mrs., 361.

Craighall, Lord, 86, 99, 174, 220, 227, 236, 257.

Cramond, 43, and 117 (notice).

Crawford, Earl of (see Lindsay), 309.

Cromwell, 329, 331, 339, 346.

Cruickshanks, Mr. John, 365.

Culross, Lady, 62, 74, 178, 222.

Cunningham, Mr. R., 63, 110.

A. C., 189, 209.

Y. C., 76.

C., 44.


Dalgleish, William, 117, 184, 197, 287.

Dalry.—See Earlston.

Dematius, note, 334.

Dickson, Mr. David, 110, 119, 168, 259, 298;
his son, John, 298.

Disdow, 213, 262.

Douglas, Robert, 113.

Dunbar, Battle of, 329.

Dunbar, Mr. George, 265.

Dundrennan, 117 (note).

Dungueich, the Lady, 251.

Durham, Mr. James, 91, 352.

Dury, Mr. John, 91 (notice).


Earlston, elder, 59, 64, 73, 97, 160, 201, 260, 323.

—— the Lady (Eliz. Gordon), 109.

—— younger, 99, 181, 196, 271.

Edinburgh Town Council, 325, 344, 345.

Ellis, Fulk, 234.

Episcopacy, 364, etc.

Erskine, Margaret.—See Lady Marischall.

Ewart, John, 36, 134.

Expecters, 308.

C. E., 92.


Familists, 310.

Fenwick, John, 295.

Fergushill, Mr. John, 112, 187, 188, 275.

Fife, 364.

Fingask, Lady (Moncrieff), 297.

Fleming, Mr. James, 228.

—— John, 68, 159, 241, 266.

Forret, Mr. David, 327.

—— Lady, 125.

Forth, the, 257.

France, 32, 254.

Friend, a Christian, 291, 316.

Fullarton, Margaret, 204.

Fullerton, Grizzel, 5, 155, 339.

—— Mr. W., Provost of Kirkcudbright, 1, 52, 67, 135, 221.

Fullwood, the younger, 224.

F., 17, 254.

R. F., 98.


G. J., 17, 92, 320. (John Gordon?)

Gaitgirth, Lady (Isabel Blair), 187, 239.

—— Laird of, 237.

Galloway, 37.

Galloway, Bishop of (see Sydserff), 161.

Garloch, 65 (notice), 217.

Garven, Mr. Thomas, 152, 165, 246.

Gentlewoman, to a Christian, 2, 211, 318.

—— on husband's death, 105, 122.

—— Letter to one at Kirkcudbright, 25.

George, David, of Delft, 309.

Gillespie, Mr. George, 144, 253, 324.

—— Mrs., 326.

—— Patrick, 337.

[713]Girthon, 198 (notice), 43.

Glasgow, Bishop of, 86, 110.

—— to a minister of, 337.

Glendinning, Mr. Robert, 36, 136.

—— William, 137, 267, 276.

Glendoning, Robert, 36.

—— W., 36.

Goodwin, Thomas, 309.

Gordon, Alex., of Earlston, 59, 73.

—— of Garlock, 65 (notice).

—— Jean, 145.

—— John, at Rusco, 272, 280.

—— John, elder, of Cardoness.—See C.

—— John, younger, of Cardoness.—See Cardoness.

—— of Knockgray, 102.—See K.

—— Mary, of Largmore, 72.

—— Robert, Bailie of Ayr, 129, 200.

—— Robert, of Knockbreck.—See Knockbreck.

—— William, at Kenmure, 203.

—— William, of Roberton, 72.

—— William, younger, of Earlston.—See Earlston.

—— William, of Whitepark, 143.

Greenham, Richard, 159.

Gustavus Adolphus, 16, 48.

Guthrie, Rev. Mr. James, of Stirling, 319, 357, 362.

—— Mr. William of Fenwick, 330.

J. G., 92, 319. (James Guthrie?)

W. G., 222.


Hall, Mr. Gilbert, 357.

Hallhill, the Lady (Learmonth), 148.

Halliday, William, 121.

Hamilton, Barbara, 311, 315.

—— Euphan, 6.

—— Mr. James, 89, 137, 214.

—— John, 8.[532]

Henderson, Mr. Alexander, 115.

—— Mr. Hugh, 138, 194.

—— Mr. John, in Rusco, 150, 207.

Henton, 218.

High Commission, 68, note.

Hog, Mr. Thomas, 245.

Hope, Sir John.—See Craighall.

Hume, Mrs., 314.

—— Mr. William, 312.

Hutchison, George, 344.


Independents, 308, 329.

Ireland, 25, 119, 168, 233, 284, 288.


Jackson, Dr. Thomas, 188.

Jedburgh, 345.

Job, Commentary upon, 58.

Johnston, Sir Archibald, of Warriston, 307.


Kaskeberry, the Lady (Schoneir), 108.

Kells.—See Garlock, and 72.

Kenmure, Viscountess, 3, 4, 5, 7, 11, 19, 20, 21, 23, 27, 28, 30, 31, 35, 37, 39, 40, 42, 56, 58, 61, 69, 70, 93, 94, 95, 96, 104, 106, 205, 206, 230, 286, 287, 302, 305, 318, 320, 335, 338, 341, 360.

Kennedy, Elizabeth, 77.

—— Janet, 88, 247.

—— John.—See Earl of Cassillis.

—— John, Bailie of Ayr, 22, 75, 130.

Ker, Col. Gilbert, 328, 329, 331, 332, 333, 334, 342, 343.

—— John, 47.

Kerr, Robert, 71.

Kilconquhar, Lady, 226, 261.

Kilmalcolm, Parishioners, 286.

Kirkcudbright, 6, 8, 25, 34, 36, 42, 43, 46, 49, 52, 67, 80, 134, 135, 136, 137, 177, 267, 339, 340, 355.

Kirkdale, 117.

Kirkmabreck, 109, 117.

Knockbreck, Gordon of, 65, 66, 76, 92, 170, 285;
referred to, 279.

Knockgray, Gordon of, 102, 154, 182, 223;
referred to, 243.

Knox, John, 12.

C. K., 349.


Largirie, Lady, 195, 250.

Largmore, 72.

Laurie, John, 175.

Law, James, 86, 110.

Leighton, Dr. Alexander, 289.

—— Mr. Robert, 86.

Lennox, John.—See Cally.

—— Robert, 213, 262.

Leys, Lady, 207.

Lindsay, James, 234.

—— Lord, 231.

Livingston, Mr. John, 90, 343.

—— Mr. William, 142.

Lochinvar, 47, 109.

Lorn, Lord, 59, 60, 61, 204;
referred to, 222.

[714]Lothian, Earl of, 83.

Loudian, Mr., 86, 174.

Loudon, Lord (John Campbell), 116, 258, 281.


Maitland, Lord John, 307.

Malignants, 329, 330, 331, 333, 346, 356, 362.

Mar, Lady, 61, 69, 140.

Marischall, Lady (Margaret Erskine), 207.

Martin, Mr. James, 206.

Maxwell, Bishop of Ross, 6.

M'Adam, James, 141.

—— Sibylla (his sister), 193, 141.

M'Cleland, Mr., 63, 339.

M'Culloch, Jonet, 101, 252.

—— Thomas, 283.

M'Kail, Mr. Hugh, of Irvine, 71, 118, 216, 229.

M'Math, Agnes, 300.

—— Jean, 326.

M'Millan, Jean, 132.

M'Naught, Grizzel, 1, 32, 88.

—— Jane, 49.

—— Marion, 1, 6, 8, 9, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 24, 26, 29, 32, 33, 34, 36, 38, 41 (postscript), 43, 44, 45, 46, 47, 48, 49 (with postscript), 50, 51, 52, 53, 54, 55, 57, 60, 80, 126, 177, 185, 221, 243, 244, 263, 279.

M'Ward, Mr., 179, 337.

Mein, Barbara, 314.

—— Mr. John, senior, 151.

—— Mr. John, junior, 81, 240.

—— Mrs., 312.

Melville, Eliz.—See Lady Culross.

—— of Hallhill, 224.

Melvin, Mr. Ephraim, 91.

Minister in Glasgow, 337.

—— to a Brother, 359.

M. O., 324.

Moncrieff, Mr. Alex., of Scoonie, 357.

—— Lady Ann, of Fingask, 295.

—— Laird of, 171.

Montgomery, Sir Henry, 303.

More, Dr., 311.

Mowat, Mr. Matthew, 120, 167, 239, 301.

Muirfad, 59, 109 (notice).

Mure.—See Lady Ralston.

——.—See Rowallan, 242.

—— Ninian, 164.

Murray, Christian, 262.

—— James, 274.

—— James, wife of, 304.

Murray, John, 356, 365.

—— Margaret, 326.

—— Margaret (Mrs. Gillespie), 326.

G. M., 92.

M. M., 167.


Nairn, Mr. George, 357.

Nevay, Mr. John, 179, 209.

Newcastle, 311.

New England, 12, 75, 151, 153, 161.

Newmills, 179.

Nicholas, Henry, 310.

Nisbet, 344; and, Life, p. 2.


Ochiltree, 112 (notice).

Ormiston, 337.

Osburne, Provost of Ayr, 149.

Oxford, 174.

Oxnam.—See Scott.

N. O., 322.


Parishioners of Anwoth, 225.

Perkins, Dr. William, 159.

Person unknown, anent public worship, 290.

Persons unknown, 308.

Perth Assembly, 244.

Pitsligo, Lady (Marischall), 206, 243, 259.

Pont, Mrs., 292.

Porterfield of Duchal, 286.

Prelacy, 363, 364, etc.

Protesters, 334, 339, 344, 349, 356.

Psalms, King James', 15.

Puritans, 11, 59, 202, 262.

J. P., 49.


Q., 64, 65, 116.

Queensberry, 205.


Rait, Mr., 343, 355.

Ralston, Lady (Mure), 336.

Ramsay, Mr. Thomas, 357.

Reid, Margaret, 248.

Remonstrance, Western, 328, 351, 356, 359.

Resolutioners, 330, 331, 336, 339.

Ridge, Mr. John, 90.

Rigg, William, of Athernie, 114, 256, 273;
and notice, 226.

Robertland, Lady, 282.

Roberton, Gordon of, 72.

Robinson, Mr. John, 309.

Rodger, Mr. William, 88.

[715]Rogers, Dr. Daniel, 159.

Ross, Bishop of, 6.

Row, Rev. John, of Perth, 183.

—— John, of Carnock, 219.

R. J. Rowallan, the Lady, 242.

Rusco, 5 (note), 147, 207, 345.

A. R., 185, 15.

H. R., 185, 15.

Rutherford's Brother George, 34, 73, 75,67, 98, 105, 107, 110, 112, 116, 136, 137, 151, 157, 158, 159, 205, 245, 267, 294, 340.

—— Brother James, 334 (note).

—— Children, 310.

—— Mother, 49.

—— Wife, 8, 11.


Schoneir, James (see Lady Kaskeberry), 108.

Scott, Rev. John, of Oxnam, 349, 350, 352, 357.

Sectaries, 329, 331, 333.

Seekers, 308.

Semple, Mr. John, of Carsphairn, 357.

Senwick, 127.

Separatists, 309.

Service Book, 151, 161, 224, 262.

Sharp, Mr. James, 48, 343.

Sibbald, Dr. James. Life, xviii.

Simpson, Mr. James, 346.

Spain, 309.

Spottiswoode, Archbishop, 11, 86.

St. Andrews, 343, etc.

—— Bishop of, 48, 86.

Stewart, Mr. Henry (Dublin), 291.

—— Sir James, Provost of Edinburgh, 325.

Stirling, Mr. John, 91, 92, 357.

—— Peter, 296.

Strafford, Earl of (Wentworth), 288.

Stuart, John, of Ayr, 161, 162, 163, 189.

—— Mrs., 215.

—— Robert, 186.

Sydserff, 52, 67, 86, 160.


Taylor, Mrs., 310.

Trail, R., 179, 357.

A. T., 102, 284.


Utrecht, 334 (note).

Uxbridge Treaty, 308.


Vivet, Christopher, 309.


Watson, Mr., 214.

Weir, Mr., 214.

Welsh, John, 12.

Westminster Assembly, 306, 308, 309.

Whitepark, Gordon of, 143.

Whiteside, Bell of, 218.

Wigtown, 65, 67, 117, 191, 276.

Wilson, Mr. James, 293.

Wylie, Mr. Thomas, 306, 340, 355.


C. Y., 92.

Aberdeen, Letter to People of, 364;
referred to, 77, 243, 364.

Abraham referred to, 324.

Mr. Abraham, 24.

Bethia Aird, 153.

Airds, 59, 217.

Sir William Alexander, 15.

America, 75.

Anabaptists, 308.

Mr. R. Anderson, 356, 365.

Anwoth, 92, 96, 157, 162, 163, 167, 177, 180, 184, 198, 206, 225, 230, 267, 269, 279, 306, 307.

—— Topography of, 198, and Life.

Antinomians, 308.

Lady Ardross (H. Lindsay), 321.

Ardwell, 101, 283.

Death of Argyle, 360.

Mr. Simeon Ashe, 345.

Westminster Assembly, 307, 310.

Athernie (in Largo).—See Rigg, 114.

Ayr.—See Kennedy, John.

M. A., 212, 243.


Robert Baillie, 163, 307.

Earl of Balcarras, 327.

Margaret Ballantyne, 79.

Lord Balmerinoch, 139.

Barcapple, 34.

Barholm, 117 (notice).

Dr. Robert Barron, 89, 117, 144.

James Bautie, 249.

John Bell, 218.

Berwick, 333.

Blackness Castle, 12.

Isabel Blair.—See Lady Gaitgirth.

—— Mr. Robert, 89, 254.

Bohemia, 62.

Bothwell Bridge, 206.

Lady Boyd, 77, 107, 167, 210, 245, 277, 294, 299, 303, 309, 321.

—— Lord, 78, 232.

Boyne, 307.

Brethren, to several, 358.

Sarah Brisbane.—See Rowallan.

Brother, to a Christian, 317.

—— to a minister, 358.

Fergus Brown, 18.

—— Jean, 18, 32, 84, 111, 131.

Patrick Brown, 111.

—— of Wamphray, 131, 243.

Brownists, 303.

Mr. James Bruce, 146.

Bryce, 231.

Jeremiah Burroughs, 309.

D. Burton, 17.

—— Henry, 17.

Lady Busbie, 133, 120, 270.

Byres, 231.

A. B., 227.

B., 53. R. B., 246.


Caithness, 89.

Laird of Cally (John Lennox), 198, 202.

Cambridge, 174.

John Campbell.—See Earl of Loudon.

Lady Jane.—See Kenmure.

Mr. Robert, 363, 365.

[712]Book of Canons, 161.

Mr. Andrew Cant, 179, 206.

the elder Cardoness (see John Gordon), 82, 166, 180.

the Lady (Gordon), 100, 103, 192 199.

the younger, 123, 173.

Fullerton of Carleton, letters to, 157, 169, 176 (referred to, 1, 15, 40, 243, 279).

Lady, 254.

John Carsen, 127, 243.

Marion, 32.

Patrick, 156.

notice of Carsluth, 190.

Carsphairn, 28, 102, 357.

John Carstairs, 336.

Caskeberrie.—See Kaskiberry.

Earl of Cassillis (John Kennedy), 128, 268, 278.

Mure Cassincarrie, 191.

Cathcart.—See Carleton.

Christian Brother, 316.

—— Friend, 291, 315.

—— Gentlewoman, 211, 317.

John Clark, 172.

Mr. Alexander Colville, 11, 98, 208, 343.

Mr. Henry Colwart, 90.

proposed Commentaries, 53, 110.

Thomas Corbet, 264.

Covenant, 358, 359.

Mrs. Craig, 361.

Lord Craighall, 86, 99, 174, 220, 227, 236, 257.

Cramond, 43, and 117 (notice).

Earl of Crawford (see Lindsay), 309.

Cromwell, 329, 331, 339, 346.

Mr. John Cruickshanks, 365.

Lady Culross, 62, 74, 178, 222.

Mr. R. Cunningham, 63, 110.

A. C., 189, 209.

Y. C., 76.

C., 44.


William Dalgleish, 117, 184, 197, 287.

Dalry.—See Earlston.

note Dematius, 334.

Mr. David Dickson, 110, 119, 168, 259, 298;
his son, John, 298.

Disdow, 213, 262.

Robert Douglas, 113.

Battle of Dunbar, 329.

Mr. George Dunbar, 265.

Dundrennan, 117 (note).

Lady Dungueich, 251.

Mr. James Durham, 91, 352.

Mr. John Dury, 91 (notice).


elder Earlston, 59, 64, 73, 97, 160, 201, 260, 323.

the Lady (Eliz. Gordon), 109.

younger, 99, 181, 196, 271.

Edinburgh Town Council, 325, 344, 345.

Fulk Ellis, 234.

Episcopacy, 364, etc.

Margaret Erskine.—See Lady Marischall.

John Ewart, 36, 134.

Expecters, 308.

C. E., 92.


Familists, 310.

John Fenwick, 295.

Mr. John Fergushill, 112, 187, 188, 275.

Fife, 364.

Lady Fingask (Moncrieff), 297.

Mr. James Fleming, 228.

—— John, 68, 159, 241, 266.

Mr. David Forret, 327.

Lady, 125.

the Forth, 257.

France, 32, 254.

a Christian Friend, 291, 316.

Margaret Fullarton, 204.

Grizzel Fullerton, 5, 155, 339.

Mr. W. Fullerton, Provost of Kirkcudbright, 1, 52, 67, 135, 221.

the younger Fullwood, 224.

F., 17, 254.

R. F., 98.


G. J., 17, 92, 320. (John Gordon?)

Lady Gaitgirth (Isabel Blair), 187, 239.

Laird of, 237.

Galloway, 37.

Bishop of Galloway (see Sydserff), 161.

notice Garloch, 65, 217.

Mr. Thomas Garven, 152, 165, 246.

Gentlewoman, to a Christian, 2, 211, 318.

on husband's death, 105, 122.

Letter to one at Kirkcudbright, 25.

David George, of Delft, 309.

Mr. George Gillespie, 144, 253, 324.

Mrs., 326.

Patrick, 337.

[713]Girthon, 198 (notice), 43.

Bishop of Glasgow, 86, 110.

to a minister of, 337.

Mr. Robert Glendinning, 36, 136.

William, 137, 267, 276.

Robert Glendoning, 36.

W., 36.

Thomas Goodwin, 309.

Alex. Gordon, of Earlston, 59, 73.

of Garlock, 65 (notice).

Jean, 145.

John, at Rusco, 272, 280.

John, elder, of Cardoness.—See C.

John, younger, of Cardoness.—See Cardoness.

of Knockgray, 102.—See K.

Mary, of Largmore, 72.

Robert, Bailie of Ayr, 129, 200.

Robert, of Knockbreck.—See Knockbreck.

William, at Kenmure, 203.

William, of Roberton, 72.

William, younger, of Earlston.—See Earlston.

William, of Whitepark, 143.

Richard Greenham, 159.

Gustavus Adolphus, 16, 48.

Rev. Mr. James Guthrie, of Stirling, 319, 357, 362.

Mr. William of Fenwick, 330.

J. G., 92, 319. (James Guthrie?)

W. G., 222.


Mr. Gilbert Hall, 357.

the Lady Hallhill (Learmonth), 148.

William Halliday, 121.

Barbara Hamilton, 311, 315.

Euphan, 6.

Mr. James, 89, 137, 214.

John, 8.[532]

Mr. Alexander Henderson, 115.

Mr. Hugh, 138, 194.

Mr. John, in Rusco, 150, 207.

Henton, 218.

High Commission, 68, note.

Mr. Thomas Hog, 245.

Sir John Hope.—See Craighall.

Mrs. Hume, 314.

Mr. William, 312.

George Hutchison, 344.


Independents, 308, 329.

Ireland, 25, 119, 168, 233, 284, 288.


Dr. Thomas Jackson, 188.

Jedburgh, 345.

Commentary upon Job, 58.

Sir Archibald Johnston, of Warriston, 307.


Lady Kaskeberry (Schoneir), 108.

Kells.—See Garlock, and 72.

Viscountess Kenmure, 3, 4, 5, 7, 11, 19, 20, 21, 23, 27, 28, 30, 31, 35, 37, 39, 40, 42, 56, 58, 61, 69, 70, 93, 94, 95, 96, 104, 106, 205, 206, 230, 286, 287, 302, 305, 318, 320, 335, 338, 341, 360.

Elizabeth Kennedy, 77.

Janet, 88, 247.

John.—See Earl of Cassillis.

John, Bailie of Ayr, 22, 75, 130.

Col. Gilbert Ker, 328, 329, 331, 332, 333, 334, 342, 343.

John, 47.

Robert Kerr, 71.

Lady Kilconquhar, 226, 261.

Parishioners of Kilmalcolm, 286.

Kirkcudbright, 6, 8, 25, 34, 36, 42, 43, 46, 49, 52, 67, 80, 134, 135, 136, 137, 177, 267, 339, 340, 355.

Kirkdale, 117.

Kirkmabreck, 109, 117.

Gordon of Knockbreck, 65, 66, 76, 92, 170, 285;
referred to, 279.

Gordon of Knockgray, 102, 154, 182, 223;
referred to, 243.

John Knox, 12.

C. K., 349.


Lady Largirie, 195, 250.

Largmore, 72.

John Laurie, 175.

James Law, 86, 110.

Dr. Alexander Leighton, 289.

Mr. Robert, 86.

John Lennox.—See Cally.

Robert, 213, 262.

Lady Leys, 207.

James Lindsay, 234.

Lord, 231.

Mr. John Livingston, 90, 343.

Mr. William, 142.

Lochinvar, 47, 109.

Lord Lorn, 59, 60, 61, 204;
referred to, 222.

[714]Earl of Lothian, 83.

Mr. Loudian, 86, 174.

Lord Loudon (John Campbell), 116, 258, 281.


Lord John Maitland, 307.

Malignants, 329, 330, 331, 333, 346, 356, 362.

Lady Mar, 61, 69, 140.

Lady Marischall (Margaret Erskine), 207.

Mr. James Martin, 206.

Bishop of Ross Maxwell, 6.

James M'Adam, 141.

Sibylla (his sister), 193, 141.

Mr. M'Cleland, 63, 339.

Jonet M'Culloch, 101, 252.

Thomas, 283.

Mr. Hugh M'Kail, of Irvine, 71, 118, 216, 229.

Agnes M'Math, 300.

Jean, 326.

Jean M'Millan, 132.

Grizzel M'Naught, 1, 32, 88.

Jane, 49.

Marion, 1, 6, 8, 9, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 24, 26, 29, 32, 33, 34, 36, 38, 41 (postscript), 43, 44, 45, 46, 47, 48, 49 (with postscript), 50, 51, 52, 53, 54, 55, 57, 60, 80, 126, 177, 185, 221, 243, 244, 263, 279.

Mr. M'Ward, 179, 337.

Barbara Mein, 314.

Mr. John, senior, 151.

Mr. John, junior, 81, 240.

Mrs., 312.

Eliz. Melville.—See Lady Culross.

of Hallhill, 224.

Mr. Ephraim Melvin, 91.

Minister in Glasgow, 337.

to a Brother, 359.

M. O., 324.

Mr. Alex. Moncrieff, of Scoonie, 357.

Lady Ann, of Fingask, 295.

Laird of, 171.

Sir Henry Montgomery, 303.

Dr. More, 311.

Mr. Matthew Mowat, 120, 167, 239, 301.

Muirfad, 59, 109 (notice).

Mure.—See Lady Ralston.

——.—See Rowallan, 242.

Ninian Mure, 164.

Christian Murray, 262.

James, 274.

James, wife of, 304.

John Murray, 356, 365.

Margaret, 326.

Margaret (Mrs. Gillespie), 326.

G. M., 92.

M. M., 167.


Mr. George Nairn, 357.

Mr. John Nevay, 179, 209.

Newcastle, 311.

New England, 12, 75, 151, 153, 161.

Newmills, 179.

Henry Nicholas, 310.

Nisbet, 344; and, Life, p. 2.


Ochiltree, 112 (notice).

Ormiston, 337.

Provost of Ayr Osburne, 149.

Oxford, 174.

Oxnam.—See Scott.

N. O., 322.


Parishioners of Anwoth, 225.

Dr. William Perkins, 159.

Person unknown, regarding public worship, 290.

Persons unknown, 308.

Perth Assembly, 244.

Lady Pitsligo (Marischall), 206, 243, 259.

Mrs. Pont, 292.

Porterfield of Duchal, 286.

Prelacy, 363, 364, etc.

Protesters, 334, 339, 344, 349, 356.

King James' Psalms, 15.

Puritans, 11, 59, 202, 262.

J. P., 49.


Q., 64, 65, 116.

Queensberry, 205.


Mr. Rait, 343, 355.

Lady Ralston (Mure), 336.

Mr. Thomas Ramsay, 357.

Margaret Reid, 248.

Western Remonstrance, 328, 351, 356, 359.

Resolutioners, 330, 331, 336, 339.

Mr. John Ridge, 90.

William Rigg, of Athernie, 114, 256, 273;
and notice, 226.

Lady Robertland, 282.

Gordon of Roberton, 72.

Mr. John Robinson, 309.

Mr. William Rodger, 88.

[715]Dr. Daniel Rogers, 159.

Bishop of Ross, 6.

Rev. John Row, of Perth, 183.

John, of Carnock, 219.

Lady R. J. Rowallan, 242.

Rusco, 5 (note), 147, 207, 345.

A. R., 185, 15.

H. R., 185, 15.

Rutherford's Brother George, 34, 73, 75, 67, 98, 105, 107, 110, 112, 116, 136, 137, 151, 157, 158, 159, 205, 245, 267, 294, 340.

—— Brother James, 334 (note).

—— Children, 310.

—— Mother, 49.

—— Wife, 8, 11.


James Schoneir (see Lady Kaskeberry), 108.

Rev. John Scott, of Oxnam, 349, 350, 352, 357.

Sectaries, 329, 331, 333.

Seekers, 308.

Mr. John Semple, of Carsphairn, 357.

Senwick, 127.

Separatists, 309.

Service Book, 151, 161, 224, 262.

Mr. James Sharp, 48, 343.

Dr. James Sibbald. Life, xviii.

Mr. James Simpson, 346.

Spain, 309.

Archbishop Spottiswoode, 11, 86.

St. Andrews, 343, etc.

Bishop of, 48, 86.

Mr. Henry Stewart (Dublin), 291.

Sir James Stewart, Provost of Edinburgh, 325.

Mr. John Stirling, 91, 92, 357.

Peter, 296.

Earl of Strafford (Wentworth), 288.

John Stuart, of Ayr, 161, 162, 163, 189.

Mrs., 215.

Robert, 186.

Sydserff, 52, 67, 86, 160.


Mrs. Taylor, 310.

R., 179, 357.

A. T., 102, 284.


Utrecht, 334 (note).

Uxbridge Treaty, 308.


Christopher Vivet, 309.


Mr. Watson, 214.

Mr. Weir, 214.

John Welsh, 12.

Westminster Assembly, 306, 308, 309.

Gordon of Whitepark, 143.

Bell of Whiteside, 218.

Wigtown, 65, 67, 117, 191, 276.

Mr. James Wilson, 293.

Mr. Thomas Wylie, 306, 340, 355.


C. Y., 92.

INDEX OF SPECIAL SUBJECTS.

(The Reference is to the Number of the Letter.)

Adversity, lessons of, 167.

Affliction, 28, 29, 35, 37, 42, 76, 92, 94, 102, 112, 122, 167, 171, 186, 211, 223, 248, 265, 273, 282, 289, 298, 302, 312, 313, 315, 317, 323.

Assurance, 106, 134, 190, 196, 286.

—— exhortation as to, 78, 91, 130.

Atheism in the heart, 233, 234, 305.


Backsliding, 225, 227, 234, 286.

Believers, 56, 85, 201, 229, 291.

Bereavements, 35, 37, 105.—See Afflictions.

Bible, 10.

Blessings and Christ, difference between, 335.


Cares, 252.—See Trials.

Catechism, 166, 260.

Catechising, 228.

Children of the godly, 1, 24, 34, 46, 82, 109, 111, 287.

[716]Children of the godly, loss of, 28, 59, 238, 287, 300, 326.

Christ, in Himself, 7, 13, 19, 20, 69, 72, 82, 88, 94, 101, 105, 111, 112, 127, 140, 168, 169, 175, 186, 192, 202, 203, 209, 210, 211, 216, 226, 231, 285, 288, 291, 335.

—— Coming again, 16, 21, 26, 48, 50, 95, 130, 138, 170, 224, 231, 269, 291, 322.

—— interceding, 48.

—— in His liberality, 73, 74.

—— in His love, 20, 68, 70, 87, 112, 113, 120, 130, 143, 166, 170, 171, 187, 195, 212, 233, 254, 256, 257, 269, 270, 285, 295, 297.

—— in His sympathy, 2, 153, 177, 287, 288.

—— in His sufferings, 13, 176.

—— in our sufferings for Him, 59, 67, 95, 113, 116, 117, 148, 218, 290, 333.

—— in His ways, 71, 73, 74, 89, 99, 125, 131, 146, 189, 194, 222, 256, 326, 333, 351.

—— our conformity to Him, 11.

Christ's cause, 78, 115, 245, 332.

Christian walk, direction for, 159, 264, 269.

Church, 26, 38, 41, 45, 50, 97, 276.

—— visible, members of, 364.

Communion with Christ, 7, etc.

—— seasons, 14, 18, 20, 26, 33, 44, 45, 91, 313.

Complaints, 305.

Conflict, 6, 46, 280.

Conscience, 30, 39, 62, 66, 166.

Consolations, 54, 63, 66, 80, 266, 310, 334.

Conversion, 218.

Convictions, 218, 225.

Counsels.—See Christian Walk.

Courage, 329, 331.

Crosses, 61, 62, 95, 116, 118, 119, 134, 143, 146, 148, 219, 240, 242, 246, 248, 257.


Darkness, days of, 338, 342.

Deadness, 319, 342, 344, 345, 353, 354.

Death, 3, 39, 150, 195, 238, 311, 324, 357.

Death of a Husband, 105, 222, 302, 312;
Son-in-Law, 314;
Wife, 315;
Daughter, 2, 316;
Mother, 321;
Child, 4, 28, 35, 310;
Son, 298, 310, 360;
Friend, 299, 300.

Dejections, 249.

Desertions, 6, 100, 228, 234.

Devil, 3, 32, 70, 90, 114, 115, 138, 243.

Difficulties, 205, 248, 250.

Diligence, 77, 121, 123, 141, 147, 173, 186, 198, 261, 280, 283, 289.

Doubtings, 106, 181, 203, 293.

Duty, 126.


Earnest of the Spirit, 7.

Earnestness about the soul, 123, 124, 132, 191, 200, 201, 261.

Evidences.—See Marks.

Experience, 341, etc.


Faith, 7, 19, 95, 178, 182, 229, 291, 294.

Fear of man, 235, etc.

Feeling, 293, 295.

Formality, 87, 198, 218.

Free-will, 69, 120, 254, 273, etc.

Friends, 5, 30, 104.


Glory, 19, 20.

God, 342.—See Christ.

Grace, 85, 106, 192, 217, 219, 233, 254, 273, 277, 323, 324.


Headship of Christ, 115, 215, 245, 278, 281, 337, 359, 363.

Heaven (see Christ), 24, 246, 247, 304.

Holiness, 104, 215.

Humility, 82, 230, 285, 342.


Idolatry (in kneeling at communion), 91, 174, 179.

Idols, 102, 133, 191, 280.


Jews, restoration of, 14, 28, 50, 194, 235, 289, 295, 296.

Justification, 170.


Law, 230.

Life rather than dying, 336.

Long-suffering, 12, etc.

Lord's Supper, 269.


Marks of salvation, 172, 203, 235, 284, 293.

Martyrdom, prospect of, 362.

Ministry, his own, and others, 61, 180, 184, 188, 214, 225, 228, 286.


[717]Non-fundamental truths, 337.


Offences, 229.

Old man, 256.

Ordinances, 11, 24.


Patience, 13, 21, 138, 196, 336.

Persecution, 291, etc.

Praise, 102, 304.

Prayer, 17, 29, 249, 263, 269, 293, 319.

—— meeting, 263, 269, 286.

—— union for, 31, 171, 365.

Prosperity, 30.

Proverbs iii., 11.

Providence, 11, 12, 89, 110, 194, 197, 234, 256, 260, 329, 331, 333.


Reproach, 26, 238.

Reprobates, 234.

Resignation, 2, 3, 90;
nine reasons for, 361.

Revival, 354.


Saints, 52.

Salvation, 79, 82, 121, 135.—See Diligence.

—— nature of, 133.

Sanctification, 81, 170, 213, 215.

Satan, 32.—See Devil.

Self, 12, 188, 189, 198, 284, 324.

Self-deception, 353.

Self-denial, 21, 284.

Sickness, 3, 6, 26, 125, 313, 337, 345.

Silence, 162, 163, 185, 197, 208, 294.

Sin, 84, 276.

—— against the Holy Ghost, 227.

—— uses of, 197, 294.

Sinners, awful words to, 225, 328, etc.

Sloth, 198, 200, 260, 286.

Soul's value, 79, 82.

Sovereignty of God, 35, 298, 342, 347.

Sparrows at Anwoth, 167, 168, 206.

Submission, 10, 27, 47, 157, 183, 186, 255, 298, 300, 301.

Suffering, design of, and blessings under, 113, 160, 161, 206, 265.—See Trials, Afflictions.

—— words to a brother under, 329, 337, etc.


Temptation, 41, 92, 157, 196, 293.

—— public, 51.

Toleration, 349, 352.

Trials, 3, 4, 12, 22, 23, 52, 61, 63, 71, 72, 74, 75, 80, 84, 131, 133, 138, 143, 160, 161, 166, 182, 206, 211, 230, 246, 257, 265, 266, 273, 276, 289, 291, 292, 320.


Unbelief, 85, 153, 222, 239.

Union among believers, 322, 336, 337, 355.


Visible Church, 364.


Warnings, 72, 173, 225, 227.

Watchfulness, 30, 263, 353.

World, 5, 42, 99, 100, 122, 139, 190, 192, 200, 223, 224, 229, 251, 255, 268, 272, 282.


Youth, 16, 24, 41, 111, 142, 156, 164, 166, 173, 181, 186, 199, 202, 203, 232, 240, 287, 307.


Zeal, 10, 233.

Adversity, lessons about, 167.

Affliction, 28, 29, 35, 37, 42, 76, 92, 94, 102, 112, 122, 167, 171, 186, 211, 223, 248, 265, 273, 282, 289, 298, 302, 312, 313, 315, 317, 323.

Assurance, 106, 134, 190, 196, 286.

—— exhortation regarding, 78, 91, 130.

Atheism in the heart, 233, 234, 305.


Backsliding, 225, 227, 234, 286.

Believers, 56, 85, 201, 229, 291.

Bereavements, 35, 37, 105.—See Afflictions.

Bible, 10.

Blessings compared to Christ, 335.


Cares, 252.—See Trials.

Catechism, 166, 260.

Catechizing, 228.

Children of the godly, 1, 24, 34, 46, 82, 109, 111, 287.

[716]Children of the godly, loss of, 28, 59, 238, 287, 300, 326.

Christ, in Himself, 7, 13, 19, 20, 69, 72, 82, 88, 94, 101, 105, 111, 112, 127, 140, 168, 169, 175, 186, 192, 202, 203, 209, 210, 211, 216, 226, 231, 285, 288, 291, 335.

—— Coming again, 16, 21, 26, 48, 50, 95, 130, 138, 170, 224, 231, 269, 291, 322.

—— interceding, 48.

—— in His generosity, 73, 74.

—— in His love, 20, 68, 70, 87, 112, 113, 120, 130, 143, 166, 170, 171, 187, 195, 212, 233, 254, 256, 257, 269, 270, 285, 295, 297.

—— in His sympathy, 2, 153, 177, 287, 288.

—— in His sufferings, 13, 176.

—— in our sufferings for Him, 59, 67, 95, 113, 116, 117, 148, 218, 290, 333.

—— in His ways, 71, 73, 74, 89, 99, 125, 131, 146, 189, 194, 222, 256, 326, 333, 351.

—— our alignment with Him, 11.

Christ's cause, 78, 115, 245, 332.

Christian walk, guidance for, 159, 264, 269.

Church, 26, 38, 41, 45, 50, 97, 276.

—— visible, members of, 364.

Communion with Christ, 7, etc.

—— seasons, 14, 18, 20, 26, 33, 44, 45, 91, 313.

Complaints, 305.

Conflict, 6, 46, 280.

Conscience, 30, 39, 62, 66, 166.

Consolations, 54, 63, 66, 80, 266, 310, 334.

Conversion, 218.

Convictions, 218, 225.

Counsels.—See Christian Walk.

Courage, 329, 331.

Crosses, 61, 62, 95, 116, 118, 119, 134, 143, 146, 148, 219, 240, 242, 246, 248, 257.


Darkness, days of, 338, 342.

Deadness, 319, 342, 344, 345, 353, 354.

Death, 3, 39, 150, 195, 238, 311, 324, 357.

Death of a Husband, 105, 222, 302, 312;
Son-in-law, 314;
Wife, 315;
Daughter, age 2, 316;
Mom, 321;
Child, 4, 28, 35, 310;
Son, 298, 310, 360;
Friend, 299, 300.

Dejections, 249.

Desertions, 6, 100, 228, 234.

Devil, 3, 32, 70, 90, 114, 115, 138, 243.

Difficulties, 205, 248, 250.

Diligence, 77, 121, 123, 141, 147, 173, 186, 198, 261, 280, 283, 289.

Doubtings, 106, 181, 203, 293.

Duty, 126.


Earnest of the Spirit, 7.

Earnestness about the soul, 123, 124, 132, 191, 200, 201, 261.

Evidences.—See Marks.

Experience, 341, etc.


Faith, 7, 19, 95, 178, 182, 229, 291, 294.

Fear of man, 235, etc.

Feeling, 293, 295.

Formality, 87, 198, 218.

Free will, 69, 120, 254, 273, etc.

Friends, 5, 30, 104.


Glory, 19, 20.

God, 342.—See Christ.

Grace, 85, 106, 192, 217, 219, 233, 254, 273, 277, 323, 324.


Headship of Christ, 115, 215, 245, 278, 281, 337, 359, 363.

Heaven (see Christ), 24, 246, 247, 304.

Holiness, 104, 215.

Humility, 82, 230, 285, 342.


Idolatry (in kneeling at communion), 91, 174, 179.

Idols, 102, 133, 191, 280.


Jews, restoration of, 14, 28, 50, 194, 235, 289, 295, 296.

Justification, 170.


Law, 230.

Life over death, 336.

Long-suffering, 12, etc.

Lord's Supper, 269.


Marks of salvation, 172, 203, 235, 284, 293.

Martyrdom, prospect of, 362.

Ministry, his own and others, 61, 180, 184, 188, 214, 225, 228, 286.


[717]Non-fundamental truths, 337.


Offences, 229.

Old man, 256.

Ordinances, 11, 24.


Patience, 13, 21, 138, 196, 336.

Persecution, 291, etc.

Praise, 102, 304.

Prayer, 17, 29, 249, 263, 269, 293, 319.

—— meeting, 263, 269, 286.

—— union for, 31, 171, 365.

Prosperity, 30.

Proverbs iii., 11.

Providence, 11, 12, 89, 110, 194, 197, 234, 256, 260, 329, 331, 333.


Reproach, 26, 238.

Reprobates, 234.

Resignation, 2, 3, 90;
nine reasons for, 361.

Revival, 354.


Saints, 52.

Salvation, 79, 82, 121, 135.—See Diligence.

—— nature of, 133.

Sanctification, 81, 170, 213, 215.

Satan, 32.—See Devil.

Self, 12, 188, 189, 198, 284, 324.

Self-deception, 353.

Self-denial, 21, 284.

Sickness, 3, 6, 26, 125, 313, 337, 345.

Silence, 162, 163, 185, 197, 208, 294.

Sin, 84, 276.

—— against the Holy Ghost, 227.

—— uses of, 197, 294.

Sinners, serious words for, 225, 328, etc.

Sloth, 198, 200, 260, 286.

Soul's value, 79, 82.

Sovereignty of God, 35, 298, 342, 347.

Sparrows at Anwoth, 167, 168, 206.

Submission, 10, 27, 47, 157, 183, 186, 255, 298, 300, 301.

Suffering, purpose of, and blessings from, 113, 160, 161, 206, 265.—See Trials, Afflictions.

—— words of comfort to a brother in suffering, 329, 337, etc.


Temptation, 41, 92, 157, 196, 293.

—— public, 51.

Toleration, 349, 352.

Trials, 3, 4, 12, 22, 23, 52, 61, 63, 71, 72, 74, 75, 80, 84, 131, 133, 138, 143, 160, 161, 166, 182, 206, 211, 230, 246, 257, 265, 266, 273, 276, 289, 291, 292, 320.


Unbelief, 85, 153, 222, 239.

Unity among believers, 322, 336, 337, 355.


Visible Church, 364.


Warnings, 72, 173, 225, 227.

Watchfulness, 30, 263, 353.

World, 5, 42, 99, 100, 122, 139, 190, 192, 200, 223, 224, 229, 251, 255, 268, 272, 282.


Youth, 16, 24, 41, 111, 142, 156, 164, 166, 173, 181, 186, 199, 202, 203, 232, 240, 287, 307.


Zeal, 10, 233.


GLOSSARY.

[THE REFERENCES TO SPECIAL WORDS MAY SERVE THE PURPOSE OF A VERBAL INDEX.]

(The Figures refer to the Letters.)

Abjects; persons in the lowest grade of society. 291.

Accidents; incidental accompaniments, not essential. 293.

Account-book; journal of translations. 122, 124.

Acquaint; personally known.

Ado; Adjective, in the sense of a-stir. 97, 99, 181.
Noun; occupation,[533] trouble, concerns. 97, 99, 181, 184, 226, 250.

Affect; to love, have affection to. 4, 67, 174, 274, etc.—So in Gal. iv. 17, etc.

After-supper; latest part of the day, between supper and bed-time. 82.

Agent; advocate. 86.

Airt, or airth; quarter of the heavens, direction. 41, 167, 229, etc.

All; "to all power," to the utmost of my power.

Allow; to give an allowance. 105, 242, 287.

Alone; for only. 231, etc.

Alongst; along, side by side with. 363.

Always; although, notwithstanding.
(Fr., toute-fois.) 249, 336, 337.

Anchor-tow; the cable. 107.

And, or an; the conjunction "if." (Gr., ἐαν.)

Anent; concerning, over-against. 110, 234, etc.

Annual; yearly rent, quit-rent. 119.

Annuity; quit-rent. 70.

As; than. 306.
—It is the German "als," and is still a common word in the south of Scotland.

A-swoon; in a swoon, or faint. 110, 186, 249.

Athort; athwart, across. 243.

Aught; to own. The Noun; possession, property. 247, 293.
So used by Gavin Douglas.

Awsome; fitted to overawe. 190, 219, 281, 317.


Back. The Verb intr. means: "to be unfortunate." 62.
The Verb trans.: "to help on." 128, 149, 200, 229, etc.
In a sermon on Zech. xi. 9, "The Godhead backed him, and convoyed him to the bar of God's justice."

Back-bond; a bond given after a former bond, declaring the person who gave the first bond free. 118, 265, 291.

Back-burden; laid on a person's back. 288.

Back-entry; back-door. 277.

Back-friend; friend to back you or help. 199. So in a sermon on Rev. xix.

Back-over; backward, quite in the other direction. 276.

Back-set; a thrust back. 167.

Bailie; magistrate. 138, etc.

[719]Bairns; children. 18, 20, 106, 293, etc.

Bairnteme; family of children by one mother. 105, 106.
Peden speaks of the Church "with her bonny bairn-teme." In Norse, "toma" signifies to bring forth.

Balk; beam for suspending scales. 225, 261.

Band; a bond, engagement. 18.—"To take band with" is to unite, q.d., bind together. 46, 189, 292, 358.
"Keep band," the same. 42.

Bankful; full like a river up to the top of its bank. 169, 257.

Bann; to curse in the form of a minced oath. 147.

Beguile, Noun; deception, trick, disappointment. 176, 205, 353.

Behind with one; coming short of his due. 152, 157.

Being-place; may be a misprint for "bigging," i.e. building. 192.

Bemist; involved in mist, like benight. 118, 169, 176.
—See also "misted." 59, 223.

Ben; (q.d. being in), in the inner chamber, within. 20.

Beside; apart from, contrary to. 266, 271.

Better cheap.—See Cheap.

Bidding; command. "To sit a b.," to fail in prompt obedience. 43.

Bide; stand, wait for, endure. 23, etc.
—"Law-biding," ready to meet the law, instead of fleeing. 106, 107, 222, 302.
Knox's Work, vi. 593, etc.

Bide out; hold out. 85.

Big, Verb; to build.

Binding. The phrase, "to take binding," is the same as to "take band." 20, 43.

Binks; benches. 285.

Bird-mouthed; mealy-mouthed. 181.
In this phrase bird is the young, or chicken; hence, the sense of softness.

Bite upon; leave the mark of their teeth. 84.

Black-shame; utter shame; so very dark. 130.
So in 272 he writes, "black nothing."

Blae; pale, unsatisfactory hue. 262. As in the phrase, "to look blue."

Blaflume, or blayflume, or bleflume; a mere sham, air-bubble; from blaw, or blow. 225, 249.
Same as "blellum," one good for nothing.

Bleeze; a sudden flaming up. 82.

Blench; a piece of white money; a mere peppercorn or nominal rent. 254. (Fr., "blanc.")

Blenk, or blink; a gleam, slight glance. 50, 57, etc.

Blind; a cheat, disappointment. 212.

Block; a bargain. The Verb; to bargain, plan, scheme. 20, 100, 106, 163, 200.

Bloom; blossom. 90, 93, 184, 185, 193.

Bludder, or bluther; to bleer, disfigure the face with weeping, or the like. 105, 138.

Board; table. "Boardhead," head of the dinner-table. 30, 104, 107, 177, 249.
Over the board, 190.
The seller, when he handed the goods to the buyer, "over the board," drank good luck to him. And so this came to be a phrase for formally giving up or renouncing.

Bode; to offer with view to a bargain. 177, 186.
It is allied in sense to "bait." Sibbs uses "bawd" (on 2 Cor. i. 3).

Boist, or bost, and sometimes written boasts; to threaten with a blow. 101, 211, 226, 291.
It is connected with "boisterous."

Borne in; forcibly brought into the mind. 249.

Borrow and lend; to have dealings with. 98, 109.

Borrows; security in law, an Anglo-Saxon word.
"To die in borrows," to fail in security.—See Burrows.

Botch-house; house spoilt and disfigured. 237.

Bouk; from "bulk;" the corpse of man or beast. 141.

Bound-road; boundary-line. 273, 286.

Brae; declivity, slope of a hill. 69 141, etc.
Above ordinary bounds.—"From bank to brae." 147, etc.

Braird; the sprouting up blade of young wheat, or the like. 259.

Brangle; to shake into disorder, shake to and fro. 41, 196.

Brash; a passing fit of sickness. 186.

[720]Broadside; openly, frankly. 81.
Lay on the broadside; lay flat. 24.

Brod; same as board. 328, etc.

Brook, or bruke; enjoy, possess. 140, 115, 249.

Browden; eagerly desirous of, foolishly attached to. 77.

Browst; a brewing, or what one brews for himself. 188. An ill-managed matter is "an ill-browst."

Bud; to bribe, try to win over by a gift. 63, 88, 277.

Bulks.—See Bouk.

Burrows, or borrows; (Anglo-Saxon) a pledge or security.
Law-burrows; security given not to injure the person or property of one. 61, 163, 184, 222.

Bushy-biel (see Life). In Scotch, bield is a shelter.
The name of Rutherford's house is said by some to have been "Bush o' Biel'," the bush of shelter.
In old Scott. Prov., we find, "Every man bows to the bush he gets bield frae."
Yet it is more probable that the name is corrupted from Bosco Beoll, or Boscobel, "the fair wood," like the celebrated spot in Shropshire where Charles I. hid in the oak.

Busk; adorn, deck. 22, 42, 133, 143.

But; only, only this and no more. 102, 188.

Buy a plea; get up a charge, when properly there is no room for it. 74, 75, 161, 171, 284.

"Buy up;" to bribe; or so to buy up as to set another aside. 261, 265.

By, or bye; aside from, past, as in Acts xx. 16, "sail by." 23, 105, 148, 160, 175.
Also: Without, 96; beside, 359.—"Lock-by," mislock, 218.

By-board; side-table where the children sat. 77, 111, 197.

By-errand; message done at leisure time, as being of little importance. 191, 199.

By-going; passing by. 122.

By-gone; passed away. 71, etc.

By-gones; things forgotten. 62, 72.

By-good, or bye-good; an object in addition to some other good. 195.

By-hand; aside. 72, 276.

By-look, side-look. 249.

By-past; time that has elapsed, or recently, as a thing done. 190.

By-purse; a side purse, away from the other. 284.

By-work; work done at leisure time only. 191.


Canny; prudent, cautious and skilful. Adv., cannily. 69.

Card; chart or map. 69, 232.

Cast; participle, casten: throw or fling. 324.
Cast the balance; turn the scale. 153.
—"To cast at;" be sulky, quarrel with. 4, 23.
—"To cast up;" to upbraid.
—"To cast out with;" quarrel. 224, 254.
—"Cast a knot;" tie so as not to slip. 122.

Cast, a Noun; lot, fate. "Common cast;" a providence occurs often in Brown of Wamphray. 185, 265.

Casualty; emoluments beyond the stated yearly dues paid to the superior. 240, 253.

Cauldrife; susceptible of cold; lukewarm. 198.

Caums; a mould. 282.
Moulds being often made of pipe-clay, it became customary to call pipe-clay "caum-stone."
Baillie in his "Letters" spells it "caulms."
In Gaelic, cuma means a pattern, or shape.

Causey (Fr., chausée); the public street. "To keep the crown of the causey" is to make bold appearance in the public street in open day. 52, 59, 69, 181.
The streets in those days were raised in the middle, and had gullies on either side. The French had the phrase, "Tenir le haut du pavé." See "Notes and Queries," March 29, 1873.

Caution; security, surety. 2, 19, etc.
—Adj., Cautionary. 187. And as Noun, suretyship. 114.

Challenge; charge, upbraiding, accusation. 2, 10, etc.

Cheap is connected with "chapman;" from the old English "chap," a bargain. The phrase "Better cheap." 216, 293.
—And so "Good cheap," properly "a good bargain."

Chirurgeon; surgeon. 293, 295. Greek and Latin word.

[721]Clap; something done unexpectedly. "In a clap;" like thunder suddenly heard. 264.

Clay; earth, earthenware. 291, etc.
—"Clay-banks," 300. So "Clay-heavens," 294;
"clay-pawns," 300, bodies of dust.

Cleck; to hatch a brood, swarm. 281.

Clipped; coin not of full weight. 81.

Clog; to adhere; form an encumbrance. 249.
—Used in old English.

Close, a Noun; the lane or porch leading into the house. 157.

Close, Adv.; "close off," completely. 50, 82 (like the phrase close-shaven), 88.

Closet-ward; guard-room. 254.

Coast; to sail near land, sail from one port to another. 301.

Coastful; full to the utmost shore. 201.

Cog; to fix the teeth of a wheel, and so stop its motion; put on a drag. 51, 194, 229.

Coldlike; like a fire going out; hope abating. 179.

Coldrife, 198.
—See Cauldrife. "How coldrife and indifferent are ye!" (Sermon on Isa. xlix. 1-4). Chilly, heartless.

Common; alluding to persons sharing at a common table in College. As this was a privilege enjoyed by special favour, "To be in one's common" is to be indebted to, under obligation to. 42, 52, 157, 252, etc.
—"To quit commons" (214); to be freed from obligation by requiting the person.
In 275 and 285, "It is ill my common" seems to mean, It ill becomes me, having no right.

Communion; the dispensing of the Lord's Supper. 14, 20, 25, etc.

Companionry; companionship. 147, 280.
—The termination "ry" marks plurality in old English.

Compear; appear judicially, at the bar. 3, etc.

Compearance; the act of appearing in court in obedience to a citation.

Compose; compromise. 357.
Composition, in same sense.

Comprize; to arrest by a writ; attach by a legal process. 130, 160, 171.
Seize for debt. 184, 206, etc.

Concional. 179.—See note.

Concredit; entrust. 260. Used often by Dickson on Job.

Conquest; written also conquess; acquisition, made not by inheritance but by purchase and exertion. 2, 54, 79, 182, 190, 191.
—"The young heir knows not how hard the conquest was to his poor father" (Sermon at Anwoth on Zech. xi. 9).

Conscionable; according to conscience, reasonable, just. 365.

Considerable; worthy of consideration or regard. 321, 331.

Construct; for construe. 361, etc.

Contestation; strife. 189.

Contrair; adversary, contrary to. 6.

Convoy; to accompany a friend on the way. 210, 230, 231.

Couchers; cowards; or rather lazy fellows. Fr., coucher, to lie down. 251.

Count; to lay the count. 289. To settle, balance.

Country, in opposition to city; common, in contrast to fine. 153, 353.

Coup; to upset, overturn. 120.

Court. "No great court;" no influence. 78, 141, 148, 151, 158, 183, etc.
—"To be in court," in favour. See "Sermons."

Cow; to cut out, eat up, carve (Fr., couper). 170, 178.

Cripple; halting. 258.

Crook; to walk crookedly, lamely; halt. 233, 299.

Cry down; depreciate, cause to lose good name. 280.
—As a Noun. 289.
—"Cry," proclamation, 289.

Cuff; a blow with the hand. 130.

Cumber; trouble. 196.—Adj., "cumbersome." 292.


Daft; foolish, crazy. 93, 285.—"A daft young heir" (Sermon on Zech. xi. 9).

Dainty; that has in it something fine, 301.

Dawted; made a favourite, petted. 89, 98, 166.
—"Dawted Davie;" a petted child. 110.
—"Better be God's sons than the world's dawties" (Sermon on Isa. xlix. 1).

Daylight; note in 315.

[722]Dead; in the expression, "Dead-sweer," thoroughly lazy; as incapable of moving as one dead. 105.

Deaf nuts; no kernel in them. 138.

Dear; where provision is sold at a high price. 84.

Deave, from deaf; to make deaf; distract. 286.

Decore; to adorn. 42.—(Lat., decorus.)

Decourt; to discard, send out of court. 188, 197, 284.

Decreet; a judicial sentence. 3, 12, 132, etc.

Depone; state as a witness. 180.

Depursement; same as disbursement. 59.
Q.d., taking out of the purse, or bourse (291).

Dew; a Verb; to moisten. 333.

Din; noise. 38, 59, 100, 155, 249, 282, 325.

Ding; knock in with violence. 248.

Dint; the stroke, or force. 332.
—Zachary Boyd speaks of "The dint of God's judgments."

Dispone; make over. 19, 261.

Disrespective; disrespectful. 300.
—See Respective.

Ditty, or Dittay; indictment, ground of accusation. 12, 44, 180, 233.

Do. "To do for;" to act for; make effort for; accomplish a thing. 93, 116, 135, 162, 206, 228, 244.—See Ps. cix. 21.

Dool-like; in mourning guise. 268.
Dool; grief; "Dolor." 272.

Doomster; pronouncer of sentence. 229.

Dorts; the sulks, offence taken. 23, 70, 89.

Double; a duplicate. 353.

Dow; to be able; can. 23, 260, etc.
Dought is the past tense. Hogg's "Queen's Wake" uses the perf.: "She turned away and dought luck nae mair." So Letter 74, "dought."

Draff-poke; the beggar's bag, for carrying anything put in. 249.
Draff; a useless thing; "draught," Matt. xv. 17. "Corruption like a draff-poke at my heels" (Eliz. West).

Draught; plans drawn out and sketched. 14.

Draw; in the sense of "remove;" table drawn. 146.
In Lady Montague's Letters, "drawing-room, or withdrawing room, as they now say."

Draw by; draw aside. 11.

Draw-knot; a slip-knot, easily loosened. 51.

Dreary; sad. 87.

Drink over the board; renounce.

Drink-silver; gift, or token of regard for kindness shown or service done,
—a gift to servants. 119.
Drink-money, 277; the same.

Drouthy; from "drought;" very dry. 256.

Drumbled; made muddy; troubled water. 153.

Dry; reserved, backward. 181, 182, 187, 206, etc.

Dumps; bad humour. 187.

Dwine; to pine away. 85, 169, etc.

Dyke; a wall. 194, 276, etc.

Dyvour; a debtor; sometimes a bankrupt
—Fr., "Devoir."


Earnest; the foretaste. 179.

Ease-room; a room for pleasure or repose. 5, 247, 311.

Ebb, Adj.; shallow, like tide going back. 94, 120, etc.
Ebbness. 175.

Edge by; push aside. 225.

Empawn; lay down as pledge. 229, 268.

Enact; to decree. 291.

"End;" thrice on end. 324.
—Thrice in succession.

Engyne, or ingyne; Latin, Ingenium, disposition, ability, policy. 84, 94.
—Power of mind. 64.

Entire; no division or half-heartedness. 119, 280.

Errand; business. 210, 250.—"Ride his errands," 249, go on with his work.

Evangel; good news generally. 224.

Even; to put down one as capable of a thing; propose as fit for a person, 70.
—The phrase, "Be even with;" have accounts settled, be quits. 113, 114.

Evil-worthy; unworthy, ill-worth. 336.

Expone; explain the sense. 165.

Eye, Verb; to look for. 276.

Eye-sweet; pleasant to the eye. 213, 277.


[723]Fail, or feal; turf. 194.

Fain; glad. "Faintes," most gladly.
"Fain not twice" is glad to remain settled; not caring to rise after sitting down.
"Fain have taken effect," 16; desire to have carried through.

Fair; a market. 172.

Fair; Adj. in the phrase, "fair fire," is commonly in Scotland "a fair lowe," i.e. all a flame together. 204.
—"Fair fall you," good betide. 337.

Faird, or fard; to paint (q.d. make fair), embellish, disguise. 82, 83, 88, 191.

Fair-outsided. 88.
—Applied to the world that is fair only on the outside.

Fall about; search about. 21.
—"Fall by;" be lost. 252, 291.
—"Fall to;" engage in. 72, 288.
—"Fall off;" forsake. 246.

Far "The far end," the final issue. 184.

Fard; paint, fine colouring. 82, 83.

Farm-room; a rented room, like a tenant's firm.

Fash and fashery; trouble by importunity and about little things. 145, 196, 249, etc.

Fast; firm. 74, 250.

Feared; alarmed, timid. 293.

Feckless; worthless, useless, pithless. 23, 24, etc.
—Baxter in his "Saints' Rest" uses it.

Fenced; guarded; also constituted; a law term, used of opening a Court and proclaiming the authority by which the Court was held and the object of it. 77, 82, 112, 146, 161.

Fend; provide for, take care of. 87, 114, 129, etc. So Maxton on Ps. cxix. cxlv.

Fetch; to make for a place. 83, 106, 184, 240, 241, 284.

Feu-duty; yearly rent for ground on which a house is built. 254.

Find; to feel, or find out. 155, 169, 192, 334.

Fire-flaught; a flake of fire, a flash of lightning. 104.
—In Row's "Hist. of Scot.," "extraordinary thunder and fire-flaught," p. 333.

Flitting; removing furniture and goods to another place. 250, 277. (It is A.S.)

Flourish; to blossom. 50.

Flyte; to scold or chide. 189.
—"Flyting free;" they have nothing to say against him. 181.

Foot. The phrase, "hold the foot to it," go on in the march. 249.

Foot-mantle; a riding habit reaching to the feet. 268.
—In a sermon on Zech. xi. 9, "Gold, silks, velvets, and foot-mantles, and high horses."

For; notwithstanding. 307.

Forcasten; cast away, neglected. 167, 177, 285.

Fore; surplus; the perquisite given over and above; something still remaining. 70, 80, 158.

Foregainst; opposite. 289.

Forfeit; declare to be forfeited. 206.

Forlorn; prodigal. 167, 228, 285.
—"The lost forlorn son" is the prodigal. (So in German.)

Forthcoming; ready to come forward and speak. 250.

Four-hours; the afternoon meal, taken four hours after the forenoon's. 94, 110, 118, 285.

Fourteen Prelates; the number of Bishops in Scotland under Charles II.

Frame; to fit or set (Judg. xii. 6; Hos. v. 4), set in a proper position; turn out, or succeed. 32, 41, 187, 232, 254, 287.

Fraught; the same as freight. 84, 153, 195, 217.
—"Fraught-free;" no fare to pay. 265.

Freeholding; lands held for life. 203.

Free-ward; liberty. 269.

Free-warders; prisoners who have right to go free. 265.

Frem, A. S., "fremd;" hence written "fremd" or "fremmyt;" strange, foreign, distant. 69, 165.

Friend-sted; to befriend. 188, 275.

Frith; strait; sea. 84.

Fryst, or frist; to postpone possession or action,—the opposite of tryst. 176, 205, etc.
Give credit to. 105.
Put off a demand. 20.

Fyle; to defile, find guilt. 212.


Gaddy; fond of gadding about. 270.

Gardies, or gardess; arms. 18.—It is
[724]the Gaelic word "gairdean," an arm. In Row's "Life of Blair" (p. 154), "Mrs. Hamilton came up to Traquair, and fest-grip his gardie."

Gate; road, way, manner of doing. 29, 38, etc.
—The phrase, "start to the gate," begin early, soon on the road. 136, 148, 186, 294.

Gawd; trick, bad custom. 240.
—Used by Gawin Douglas and by Chaucer for a freak, and said to be from Fr., "gaudir," to be merry.

Gear; goods, substance, money. 120.

General; not at all familiar. 205.
"In fair generals." 93.
Not coming to close quarters.

Gifted; bestowed as a favour. 353, 359.
—Often so used in his "Covenant of Life Opened." Make a present of.

Glaiked, or glaiket; giddy, light. 284.

Glance; bright as glowing metal. So in his sermon on Zech. xiii. 7. 287, 295.

Glister; glitter, shine bright. 51.
—See Luke ix. 21.

Gloom; frown, sullen look. Verb and Noun. 187, 266, etc.
—"The sad and glooming cross" ("Christ Dying").

Goodman, or gudeman; one who holds his house or lands from a superior; unlike laird, who owns no superior but the king. 16, 18, etc.
Goodwife. 34.—See Luke xii. 39.

Good cheap; very cheap, gratuitous.
But probably cheap is here a Noun, "chap," equivalent to "bargain." 104, 105, 121, 186, 215, 245, 249.
—"Better cheap." 216.
—See Cheap.

Gone; ruined, hopeless. 183.

Gowk; a simpleton.
—"Gowket," acting like a simpleton, or put in a foolish position. 151, 232, 256.

Grace; to give favour and honour to a person, to adorn; sometimes to get mercy. 12, 29, 133, 237, 275.

Grammercy; thanks. 249.
—French, "grand-merci."

Green; to long after. 85, 160, 213, 226, etc.

Grip; a grasp, firm hold, clasp. 22, 24, etc.
—"Grips," close quarters, fight. 294.

Ground; bottom. 85, 99, 203, 287.
Out at the ground. 287.
—"Ground-stone;" foundation-stone; from the very foundation. 74, 82, 248.
—"Grounds;" dregs of a cup. 251.

Guide; to manage or to make use of. 256, 275.

Guise; manner, way (French). 101, 164, 172.
—Bunyan, in his History of Badman: "One guise for abroad, another for home."

Gutters; pools of dirty water, marks made by the tears that soil the face. 138, 194.


Hable; able. Fr., habile. 325.
—Rollock (Lect. li.), "hability and strength." Trappe on Rom. vi. 22, "Our hability for obedience."

Halfer; an equal sharer. 200, 245, 249.
—Written "halver" also.

Half-hungered; left in a hungry state. 26.

Half-marrow; a married partner. 183, 270.

Half-tiner; half-loser. 182.

Hall; the "hall-house," or ha-house, the mansion-house. So in sermon on John xx. 13, 285.
Hall-binks; seats of honour.

Handfast; to join hands in betrothing, to affiance. 143, 173, 225.

Handgrips; grasping close. 87, 106.

Handsel; to use for the first time. 239.

Handwrite; written with one's own hand. 270.

Hard.
—See Heads.

Hardly; with difficulty. 232.

Haunt up; be up frequently in his company. 84.
—Fullerton of Earlton, in his "Turtle Dove," speaks of Christ and His saints; "with whom espoused now He haunts in heavens of bliss."

Hause; to clasp or close with. 69.
—Gawin Douglas uses it for "embrace;" from "hals," the neck or throat.

Have; to "have over," to let alone, be done with. 87, 106.

Head of Wit; a wiseacre, one who affects to have much wisdom. 230, 234.
—"Hard-heads;" the name of a small coin. 270.
—Knox's "History," etc. See note in Letter 270.

[725]Heap-mete; heaped up measure, full measure. 249.

Hear; to attend, to treat, serve. 195.

Heartsome; happy, cheerful. 32, 51, 167.
—"Clear, bright, and heartsome morning" (Sermon on Zech. xi. 9). So heartful. 99.

Heaven-name; name he bears in heaven. 301.

Hell-hot; hot as hell. 357.

Hereaway; in this quarter. 50, 286, 336, etc. In this present life, in this world.

Herry; cruelly spoil, or rob. 52.

Hesp; hank or hasp of yarn. 196.

Hide; the skin. 198.
—In "Christ Dying," he speaks of the skin or hide of the visible hearers.

Hing; for hang. 104, 249.

Ho; cessation, to cause to stop. 167.

Hold-draw; struggle with. 137.

Holding; tenure. 284. So in sermon on Rev. xix.

Hole (sometimes spelt "holl"); to make a hole, to pierce, dig out. 103, 177, 196.
—"Holey," or "holie;" full of holes. 83, 196, 258.

Homely; familiar, at home with one. 59, 105, 130, etc.

Home over; homewards. 28, 205, 211, etc.

Homeward; in its own favour. 163.

Honesty; kindly dealing. 69-76.

Hook; sickle, reaping-hook. 16, 21, 224, etc.
"Mowers with the scythe and hook." Sermon at Kirkmabreck, 1630.

Hope; consider. 204, 295.

Horning; a legal demand for payment of a debt under threat of imprisonment and being proclaimed rebels. It used to be proclaimed by sound of horn in the market-place. 130.

Horologue; a watch. From the Greek.
—An old tower at Montrose bore the name of "The Horologue Tower." 238, 289.
Rutherford in a sermon before the House of Lords speaks of "Time's horologue, set agoing by God at the Creation."

House; "take up his house." 250.
Enter on housekeeping.

Howbeit; although.
—See our Version of the Bible.

Huge; vast, very great. 189, 288, etc.
—"I am hugely pleased with your letter," says Waterland, in a letter to T. Boston (App. to Life). In Forbes, on Rev. xix., "huge matter of God's praise." In Rutherford's Treatise on Prayer, "heaven is a huge thing," p. 97. 305.

Hungredly; on spare diet. 282.

Hungry of heart; heart-hungered. 203.


If; but that. 342.—O if. 206.

Ill; in the phrase, "Ill to please," difficult to please. 131.

Ill-flitten; misplaced. 106. Q.d. removed to a wrong place.

Ill-friended; without friends. 96.
—Zachary Boyd uses this word in "Last Battle," p. 410.

Ill-learned; taught evil. 276.

Ill-ravelled; sadly entangled. 196.

Ill-waled; ill-selected. 326.

Ill-washen; dirty. 227, etc.

Improbation; action to prove forgery, or that the person had no right to what he claimed. 178.

Incontinently; immediately, as if unable to restrain himself. 241.

Indent Its common English sense occurs in Letter 288, to set in corresponding notches.
But also to sign a paper containing agreement to certain articles. 173.
—Zachary Boyd's "Samson" has, "As I indented, so I'll undertake."

Ingyne. 64.
—See Engyne.

Inhibit; forbid.

Instant; earnest. 16.

Instruct of; instruct concerning. 225.

Instruments, to take; to take documents from the hand of the proper party by way of attestation. 107, 110, 144, etc.

Interdict; forbid by positive injunction to do or use a thing for a time, to enter on possession.

Into; for in. 336.
—Rollock (Lect. xlvii.): "When the Spirit is wrestling into us."

Intromit; intermeddle, a law phrase; handle. 82, 105.

[726]In-under; close under. 260.

Irresponsal; not able to pay, insolvent. 104, 204.


Jealousy; suspicion. So the Adjective. 74, 144, 148, 152, etc.

Jouk; to bend down, in order to escape a storm or a stroke; to dissemble, compromise. 16, 181, 284.


Kep; intercept, catch when falling. 165.

Kind; nature. 276.
—"Man doth his kind in committing evil," says Trappe on Gen. vii. 21; that is, does what his nature leads to.

Kindly; what our kindred give us right to. 261. Also according to nature; natural. 66, 98, 102, 254.
—In "Christ Dying" (p. 30) we find, "The life of Christ had infirmities kindly to it."

Kingly. 55, 61, 281, 363; and used by him on his deathbed.

Kinless; who have no kindred. 250.

Knot; difficulty to be solved. 312.
—Rollock (Lect. li.) speaks of "getting office with a knot"
—a difficulty accompanying it.

Knottiness; full of knots. 287.


Lair; a bog. 110. "To lair" is to stick in the mire.

Laird.—See Goodman.

Lap; the loose part or fold of a garment. 78.

Laureation; obtaining or conferring academic honours. 274.

Law-biding. 106, 231, 299.—See Bide.

Law-burrows; giving a pledge not to injure.
—See Burrows. 61, 66, 163, 184, 275, etc.

Lea; an unploughed part of a field, where the grass grows. 75, 234.

Lead. In the phrase, "Lead stones to a wall;" convey them, q.d. by leading the horse and cart. 24.

Leal; honest, genuine, loyal. 182, 225.

Learn; in the sense of "to teach." 175, 199, 222.—(German, "lehren.")

Leave; dismissal from a situation. 277, 311.

Leavings; the overplus of the feast.

Leck; a leak. 130.
—In Row's "History" (398) we find, "The ship being leck."

Leel-come; what has been got in an honest way. 182.

Lee-side; sheltered side. 115.

Leme; earthen; our "loam." Lat., "limus." 182.
—In Row's "Hist." (260), "A leme pig" is an earthen jug. Rutherford in a sermon on Dan. vi. 26 speaks of the potter making a "leme vessel."

Let; to hinder.
—"To let in," to admit. To let on. 182. To seem to notice.

Lift; part of a load. 298.

Lightly, a Verb; to trifle with. 201, 260, 272. Knox and Rollock use this word.

Like; same as likely; probable. 21, 267, 384.
—"The like of;" such as. 92, 158, 275, 284, 336.

Lippen; to trust, entrust. 69, 182, 260.

Lith; a joint.
—"The shoulder-blade out of lith." Sermon, 1634. The A.S. word for the joints of the body. 86, 167.

Lone; one's self, alone. 49, 162, 192, etc.

Long. "Think long;" to weary for. 14, 93, etc.

Loof; the palm of the hand.
—Gaelic, "lambh." 77, 122.

Look by; neglect, look aside. 23.

Loun; a rogue, worthless fellow; q.d. low one. 116, 160, 232, 241.

Love-blinks; love-glances.

Low; of low stature. 236.

Lucks-head; chance of winning, prospect of success. 178, 182. Brown of Wamphray, p. 150, "Swan-Song."

Lust; to desire a thing. 226, 276.

Lustred; made to shine, 89, 117, 191.
—Noun, 75, 260, 289, 295, 297, 298. A fair, shining look.


Mail; rent, tax.
—"Mail free;" rent free. 29, 50, 284, 321.

Mailing; sometimes written "mealing;" a farm, for which rent is paid. 29, 50.

Make; to mould, turn to use. 145.

[727]Make on; to make up by putting the fuel in order. 32.

Make up with. 247. Become friends with.

Man, a Verb; "to man the house," act as the goodman of the house, attending to visitors, etc. 142.

March-boundary; limit. 82, etc.
—"March-stones;" 278.
In his Treatise on Prayer, he calls Christ, as God-man, "the common march-stone."

Market-sweet (like "eye-sweet"); pleasing to the frequenters of the market; suitable for sale, and so set up in open market. 213, 216, 237.

Marrow; a match, companion. 26, 133, 148, etc.
—"Marrowless" occurs, 180.
Unequalled; peerless.

Mask; to infuse. 287.

Masterless; owned of no one. 120.

Mealing.
—See Mailing. 50.

Mean; to consider, reckon. 86, 250.
Noun; resource, 257.

Meikle; much. "Meikle world's good," as much as having a world's good things. 165, 180, 225.

Melancholious; melancholy. 293.

Mends; reparation of a wrong. 14.
—"To the mends;" to boot, besides, add to that.

Midses; means, instrumentality. 190, 317.

Mid-way; courses. 190.—Half and half, undecided.

Minch; cut into small pieces. 127.

Mind; remember, take care to speak of. 333, 334, 342.

Mint; to attempt, intend at doing, essay. 29, 92, 188, etc.

Mired; plunged into mire, soiled. 174.

Misbelief; wrong belief. 112, 143.

Miscall; give wrong names to. 322, etc.

Misconstruct; misconstrue. 285.

Miscount; erroneous calculation. 133.

Misken; to misunderstand, overlook, to treat as if unknown. 89, 99, 102, 148, 181, etc.

Misleard; indiscreet, rude; q.d. mislearned. 112, 181.

Mismannered; unmannerly. 106.

Misnurtured; ill-disciplined, ill-trained. 181, 234.

Missive; a letter empowering the person to act. 142.

Misted.
—See Bemisted. 118, 146.
Like one in a mist.

Moderate, a Verb; to rule over a meeting. 203.
—An ecclesiastical phrase from the Latin.

Moneys; price. 281.

Moyen; means; interest; influence. 59, 116, 119, etc.

Muir-ground; waste land covered with heath. 157, 298.


Naughty; vile, worthless. 77, 81, etc.
—Bunyan calls Badman, "a man left to himself, a naughty man."

Nay-say; denial. 80, 231.
—In a sermon on Zech. xiii. 7: "Christ gave the devil three nay-says."

Near-hand; near at hand. 29, 79, 191, etc.

Need-force; by sheer necessity; or, by hook or crook. 71, 179, 205, etc.
Under plea of necessity.

Nether; the lower; not high enough. 245.

Newings; novelties; q.d. new things. 29.

Nice; chary, capricious, ill to please. 81, 226.

Nick; mark, notch, point. 70, 249, etc.

Niffer; exchange, barter. 140, etc.

Nigh-hand; near. 183, 347.

Night-glass; hour-glass. 281.

Non-entry; money, or rents, due to the superior by an heir on coming to his property; or the state of one who is heir, but has not yet got the legal investiture. 222, 256.

Nor; than. 144, 307.

Noughty; useless, worthless, nothing in it. 175, 200, 225.
—Sibbs, "Others that are nought" (on 2 Cor. i. 4).

Nurture; discipline. 70, 98, 206.
—The Verb, to use discipline. 299.


Odds; difference. 294.
—Also odd; any leisure time.

Of. The use of the preposition "of" is common and peculiar to the time in such phrases as "Dear of a drink of water;" at the price of. 148.
—"Content of." 45.
—"Understood of." 51.
—Is it from the French

[728]"de?" Old Chaucer sings: "And all the orient laugheth of delight" (Knight's Tale).

Off-fallings; droppings, remnants, 70, 169, 285. John Livingstone writes:
"Compared with Christ Himself, what is all this but the off-fallings."

Oh if. 180, 204, etc.
—"Oh if," 152.
What would you say if.

Oh that! in the sense of Alas! 189.
So "Oh for." 97.

Old-dated; antiquated, 320.

Once; one time or other, sooner or later. 62, 112, 143, 152, 170, 217, 255, 270, 330.
Knox uses it often thus. Also, once for all; altogether.

Once-errand; on the sole business. 210, 301.

Opposites; opponents. 231.

Or.
—See Then.

Order; take order is an old English phrase for "take measures." 18.

Ordinarily; usually. 144.

Other; ought else. 68, 77.
Others; each other. 82.

Out, a Noun; laying out, exhibiting for sale. 277.

Outcast; a contention, quarrel. 239, 274, 275.
—In a sermon on Zech. xiii. 7 he says: "After a sore outcast, there is greater love betwixt Christ and His people than before."

Outfield; waste land, covered with heath. 256, 261.

Outgate; way of escape, outlet. "Make home over us, go homeward."

Over; in the phrase "over-little," too little. 257.

Overmist; rise over like a mist. 189.

Over-watered; plated over. 299.

Oyess; the French Oyez; the crier's "Hearken." The Verb, to denounce one by public proclamation. 249.


Paces (from French "peser," to weigh, and old English "to paise"); the weights of a clock. He uses the same figure in a sermon on Song v. 1. 189, 197, 199, 292.

Packald; burdens, things packed up. 198.

Packs, or paiks; a severe blow. "Paiks the man," the man soundly beaten. 138.

Pact. 230.

Paiks.
—See Packs.

Painful; taking pains, laborious. 188.
—See Baxter, etc.

Paintry; painting. 83.

Panged; quite full, crammed; "Pang-full." 225.

Pantry, a Verb; to lock up in the cupboard. 110.

Pasch; Passover, or Easter. 51. (Acts xii. 4; πασχα.)

Pass from; used of a summons; not enforce it.

Passments; strips of lace sewed on dress by way of ornament. 42, 75, 275.

Pawn; pledge. "Pawn-clay;" a thing of dust, and that is only partly ours. 77, 130, 139.

Perqueer; the French par cœur; by heart, perfectly. 204.

Pertinacy; same as pertinacity.

Pickle; small grain. 22, 186, 197.

Piece-withered; withered patches. 254.

Pinning; a small stone to fill up a crevice. 211, 239. In a sermon on Zech. xi. 19 he says: "Would they give Christ no room? Might they not have made Him a pinning?" R. Blair's "Life" (p. 115). "Weak pinnings are very useful in building a wall; and so are graces, though they are not the foundation."

Playmaker; director of the play. 70.

Plea; a quarrel between parties. 240, etc.

Plenishing; furniture, possessions. 4, 133, 258. The Verb, fill. 247, 250, 326.

Ply; a fold or turn. Verb; to ply, applied to a ship. 95, 105, 152.

Poind; to distrain, make seizure of goods. 160. "Drive the poind" is to drive away the cattle thus seized.

Point; to fill up crevices in a wall with lime and little stones. 299.

Port; gate. 241, 336, 339.
—"He went out at the ports, bearing His cross." Sermon on Heb. xii.

Pose; a hoard, store. 206.
—In a sermon by Rutherford, we find
[729]the "miser's hoard" called "the wretch's pose."

Prevent; anticipate. 297. Be first in acting.

Prig; to chaffer or higgle about a thing. 21, 81.

Proctor-fee. 285. A fee to the procurator, one who manages a cause, paid when the suit is ended.

Professor; in the sense of confessing or professing the faith. 105, 284, 292, 304.

Propine; Noun and Verb; hold out a gift, to present. 37, 88, 130, 165. Used as a Noun, 29.

Put; to "put" as a ram, push, help.
—"Put by;" to put away from, cause to pass by. 111.
—"Put it down;" make it more easily swallowed. 62.
—"Put off;" spend time. 162. Also, put aside as finished. 190.
—"Put to;" apply; also to shut. 97, 275.
—"Put upon;" urge, to set on one in the way of importunity. 7, 12.
—To cause difficulty. 319.
—"Put up;" push up. 29.


Quarrelous; fault-finding, provoking to quarrels. 184, 189, 239.
—He writes it "querulous" in his "Christ Dying," p. 179: "Querulous love-motions against the reality of Christ's love."

Quick; alive. 61, 265.

Quit; to set one free from. 224, 268.


Ragged; torn and incomplete. 151.

Ravel; disorderly twisting of threads. 196.

Reckon; consider of importance. 230, 233.

Red, Adj., in the phrase, "red hunger," intensive. 213.
—"Red war," and "red wet," means soaked in wet.

Redd up; to clear up, settle. 34, 38, 48, 136, etc.

Refreshful; full of refreshment. 333.

Registrate; to register, to protest. 85, 249.
—See note.

Repair; make amends to. 312.

Resemble; to represent. 3.

Respective; to each individual. 136.
—Is this Sibbs' meaning, "Every saint has something lovely and respective in him" (on 2 Cor. i. 1)? But, also, Sibbs uses it for respectful: "Dependency is always very respective." And so Ferguson on Col. iii. 22: "Servants respective to their masters."
—See Disrespective. Letters 321, 360.

Responsal; solvent, able to pay. 231.

Rest; in the Latin sense, "remains." 244.

Reverence; q.d. rendering homage, power. 30, 43, 233, 298.
—"I will not be in your reverence" was a phrase for, "I will not submit to your dictation."

Reversion; the right held by some one to the future possession of an estate. 148.

Rid (see Redd); annihilate. Participle, put away. 133.

Ridable; can be crossed on horseback. 160.

Rifle; same as ruffle. 158.

Rift; a rent, crack. 241, 284.
—Verb, to vomit, or come back with violent retching. 72.
Rifty; broken, full of rents. 120.

Right, Verb; to put right. 196.

Rights; title-deeds. 77.

Rink; the ring, or race-course. 122, 276, 286.

Ripe; to examine and search carefully. Connected with "rip up." 203.

Rive; rend, tear; break up. 16, 50, 72, etc.

Rooftree; the beam that runs across the roof, and supports the rafters. 270.

Room; place. 22, etc.

Round; whisper or sing in the ear. (German, raunen.) 293.

Roup; set up to sale by action. 37, 131, 199, etc.

Rovers; "at rovers," at random. 182.

Roving; wandering through excitement of mind, raving. 161.

Rub; trouble. 323.

Rue; to repent, be sorry, 115.
—"Rue upon;" take pity. 21, 69, 186, etc.

Run by; run past. 226.

Rush; to push forward with violence. 270.
—See note.


Sad; settled, solid, real. 62, 75, 99, 163, 191, 203.
—It is from old English "set," settled down. Wickliffe's Bible, Rom. xv. 1: "We that are sadder men" (stronger). Pilkington on Neh. iv.: "A good builder digs down to the sad earth."

[730]Salt; bitter, unpleasant, sarcastic. 115.
—In his "Christ Dying," p. 690, he says: "A violent death hath a salter bite."

Sanded; driven on the sands. 217.

Scad; the red tinge of a burn. "Scadded and burnt in the furnace" (Rutherford's "Cov. of Life," p. 69). The tinge given by reflected light. 291. It is connected with "scald."

Scaur, or scar; to boggle, take fright. 70, 119, 183, etc.

School-heads; worldly wise. 337.

Second, Noun and Verb; one who helps.
—Often used by Lord Kenmure in "Last Speeches." 2, 91, 247.

Seen-in; experienced in a matter. 86.

Set; it becomes, 260; disposed, 120.
—"Set to;" engage, set about. 110, 145, 179, 235.

Set-rent; full rent.

Shake; to push aside, push out.

Shell of a balance; the scale. 268.

Short; in temper hasty, rash. 153.
—"Shortly;" forthwith. 249.
—"Short-dated;" lasting only a short time. 196.

Shute; sometimes written shoot; to push in, shove back. 20, 29, 158, 163.
—"Satan shutes in his teeth," occurs in Rutherford's "Christ Dying."

Sib; nearly related to. 106, 212, 245, etc.
—"We behoved to be as sib as brethren." Sermon.

Sicht, or sight, a Verb; to examine narrowly, q.d. by close sight. 12. It occurs in Row's "History" often.

Sicker; strong. 107.

Silly; poor, frail, pitiful. 27, 184.

Silver, or siller; money. 254.

Sing; in the phrase, "Sing dumb," be reduced to silence. 128.

Singly; with a single mind. 83.

Sink; a common sewer. 272, 276.

Sit with; to endure in patient silence. 52, 63. Submit to. 43. Treat with carelessness.

Skaill; disperse, scatter. 160, 190, 241, etc.

Skaith; harm. 285.

Skaur.
—See Scaur.

Skink; formally renounce, or bid farewell to. 85, 88.
—In A.S., the Verb is "to give drink;" in German, "schenken," to give. It is q.d. take leave by giving a present, or by drinking a farewell.

Slot; a moveable bolt; bar. 29, 47, 48.

Sned; to prune, lop off, make tidy. 298.

Solacious; full of cheer, or comfort. 105.

Soldiers-stately; in Letter 63. It might have been noticed that old editions make this one word equivalent to "a spirit becoming a soldier;" like Milton's "timely-happy spirits." Joseph Alleine's "Life" has, "holy-taking rhetoric." Others point thus, "Your soldier's stately spirit." So, "heavenly-wise." 191.

Some. 64, 214. For somewhat.

Sometimes; properly "some-time;" on former days, once on a time. 28, etc.
—In our Version of the Bible, Eph. ii. 3; 1 Pet. iii. 20.

Soon-saddled; hasty in temper. 189.
—Little time taken to get on the saddle.

Soul-couper; a jobber in souls. 330.
—See Coup.

Souple; same as supple. 132.

Spaits.
—See Speat.

Sparing; niggardly. 222.

Spark; to squirt out. 163.

Sparkle; to spark out, scatter sparks. 263.
—Chaucer speaks of the shepherd seeking his "sparkeland sheep," i.e. scattered.

Speat, or spait; a flood, overflowing stream. 37, 248, 285. (Gaelic, "speid"), a river-flood.

Speed; to "come speed" is to succeed.

Speir, or speer; ask questions at.
—"Speer out," search out by questions. 180.

Spelk; to truss, support by splinters. 107, 128. (Saxon word.)

[731]Spill; spoil, mar, or injure. 22, 310, etc.
—So Ps. lxiii. 9, in Rous' version; a child spoiled by indulgence.

Spring; a tune, sprightly air. 181, 182, 214.

Spunk; a spark. 215.

Stalks. In Letter 17, "to keep the stalks," is the reading of some old editions; but in another Letter, 194, "keep the stakes." If the former, the sense is, "to get only the withered stalks to keep," Song ii. 14 specially; if the latter, "get what they deposited."

Stand upon; require the help of. 81.

Standing drink. 177.—Like the stirrup-cup handed to a friend as he stood at the door.

Startle; ran up and down in excitement, as cattle do in hot weather; act extravagantly. 69, 75, 182, 258.

Starts. "At starts;" fitfully. 7, 293.
—"Start to the gate."
—See Gate.

State; the mode of putting or stating a question. 214, 245, 278, 333, 359.
—"Stated;" set down. 359.

Sted; a place, a foundation for a house, a site. 18. So used by Gawin Douglas.
—"Stedable," q.d. able to furnish a foundation; available, serviceable. 170, 252.

Stent; to fix at a certain rate, and no more. 249. In Fullerton's "Turtle Dove:" "He stented twice on the horologue."

Still; always, ever. 87, 108, 133, 285. In our metre version of the Psalms it occurs, e.g. Ps. ciii. 9, "Keep His anger still."

Stob; a stake sharpened at the end. 240.

Stock of cards; a pack of. 194.

Stoop; to make a stoop is to bow low. 287.

Stop-hole; anything to fill up a hole. 239.

Stot; a rebound. 249.
—"To keep stots;" keep pace with, to rebound regularly. 236.

Stound; a stroke that suddenly over-powers and produces faintness. 167.

Stoup; a stake, post, prop. 84, 196.

Suit; urge a suit, woo, solicit. 19, 26, 37, 355, etc.

Sundry; separate. 247.
—"Sunder," part from, the Verb. 264.

Sure; surely. 359, etc.

Suspension; an act in law, suspending final execution of a sentence. 230.

Swatter; to move, or toss about, as a duck in the water. 178.
—R. Blair (see "Life" by Row) uses it in a poem,—

"Out of the dreary vale of tears
My soul hath swattered out."

Rollock (Lect. xxxviii.): "He swatters and swims."

Swear one's self bare; swear that you have given up everything. 285.

Sweer; lazy, reluctant. 178, 230, 285.


Tack; stitch, hold, tie. 275.
Also, possession by lease. 284.

Tailzie; a Scotch law term for entail or charter of entail. 32.

Take up house; enter on housekeeping. 250.
I take myself. 98.
I retract my word.

Taken up with; occupied with. 185.

Taking; that is, attractive. 305. South's sermons has it.

Tarrow; to be pettish at, reluctant. 23, 118.

Tell; count up. 85, 167, 241, 249, 265.
—"Telling;" something to mark down. 209.

Testificate; certificate, testimony to character. 149.

That; often for "so;" e.g. that much. 41, 59, 85, 293.

Then; in that case. 24, 39, 220, 238, 241.
—"Or then;" if that be not so, otherwise. 43, 46, 72, 323.

Thereanent; regarding this. 110.

Thereaway; to or in that quarter. 133.

Therefor; on account of this. 34.
—See note.

Thick; a crowd or throng. 209, 225, 251.
—Adjective; very familiar with one. 94, 128.

Thieves'-hole; a prison. 178.

Thin. 223.
Thin-skinned; soft. 256.

Think long. 16, 207, 133, 151, etc.
—See Long.
—It is still common to write, "I think long after you."

Threap; to assert vehemently, over and over. 85.

Thring; to push in by force. 147, 226, 282.

[732]Throng; the multitude and the busy part. 206.
Thronging; crowding in. 180, 206.

Through other; one thing blended with the other, promiscuously. 226, etc.

Tig; dally, toy with. 48.
—Also a civil sort of begging, when a new-married person brought his cart to the house of friends, that they might put in something to his store.

Timeous; early, seasonable, opportune. 180, 212, 275.
—So Knox uses it; and our metre version of Psalms, cxix. 148.

Tine; to lose. 182, 226, etc.

To; used for "in comparison of," in the phrase, "little to." 361.

Tocher; a marriage dowry. "Tocher-good." 265, 285.

Toom; quite empty; nothing in it. 138, 178, 188, etc.

Topic-maxim; a maxim for general use. 259, 260.

Tops; to be "on one's tops," to assault or oppose. 231.
—"To tope" is to oppose. "He has continued all his days on tops with God, and will not make peace with Him." Durham Sermon 54, Isa. liii.

Totch; a push. 183.
—See note.

Touches; to "keep touches," 121, an English phrase for the exact performance of an engagement.

Towe; rope made of tow, a hauser. 196.

Train; to draw, entice. 30.
—It is French, trâiner.

Trance; passage. Latin, transitus. 26.

Tree; for the wood of a tree. 225.
—As in sermon on Rev. xix.

Trindle; same as trundle. 107.

Truant; pretended, like boys' pretences for play. 181.

Tryst; to appoint a meeting at a certain place and time. Noun and Verb. 176, etc.

Turnpike; stair that winds. 300.

Tutor; to discipline. 282.

Twin; to separate. 82.
—It is q.d. to make into two.


Unco; uncommon, strange. Same originally as uncouth, and so written very often.
—Noun; Unconess; 179.

Undercote, or undercoat; fester under the skin (coat is "cutis," skin). 66, 82, 151, 284.
—Calderwood in his "History" uses this word, v. 658.

Under-tools; lesser tools. 311.

Under-water; bilge-water. 82, 86, 203, 284.

Unfriend; less than friendly. 178.

Unheartsome; sad. 277.

Unlaw; transgress the law; also, to fine for transgressing the law. 201.

Unrid, or unred. 133.
—It is q.d. unred-up; the boundaries not fixed.
—In A.S., unrid is "disorderly."

Upsun; the sun above the horizon.

Uptaking; as a Noun, apprehension, 56, 275;
as an Adjective, exhilarating, or exalting, 210.


Vaccane, or vacanse; vacation, holidays. 84.

Vively; in a lively manner, to the life. 4.

Voyage; journey. 226.
—The French "voyage," from via.


Wad-fee; the sum paid in hiring, as a pledge of the person being engaged.
Wad is a pledge.
—See Wed.

Wadset; to pledge in mortgage, alienate by reversion. 79, 191, 201, 206, etc.
—Noun, the money paid in hiring as a pledge of engagement. 182.

Wager; something hazarded. 220.
A pledge. 170.

Wair'd, or wared.
—See Ware.

Wale; to choose (Noun and Verb), select out of other articles. 39, 192, etc.

Walkings; weights of a clock. 199.
—Possibly the waggings of the pendulum, though some say it is the striking of the hour that "waukens up." It is connected with motions. 292, 342.

Wandhand; the hand that holds the rod, or whip, as the hand that guided the horse was the working hand. 186.

Want; to be destitute of. 95.

Ward; guard. 254.

[733]Ware; to expend, use. 37, 104, 201, 228, etc.

Warmly; heart-warming. 227.

Washen; washed or whitened, with fair appearance. 167.

Waster, Adj.; prodigal, wasteful. 226.

Watch-glass; hour-glass. 276.

Watered; plated over. 206, 280.
—"The watering will go off and leave nothing but dross" is a sentence in a sermon on Zech. xiii. 7.

Wed; a pledge or fee. Written also wad.
—Our "wedding" is a derivative, signifying the security or pledge given by the parties.

Weight, or wecht; to put on a weight or burden, depress. 115, 159.
In one of his sermons he says, "Death did not weight the martyrs.
"—"To bear weight," 249, is to stand the weighing.

Well; a Noun for weal, welfare. 72, 202.
—"Well is me;" it is good for me. 120, 222, 250, 257, etc.
—"Wellcome;" come in an honest way. 162, 182.

Well-wared; well laid out. 104.
—Well deserved. 203.

Wersh; saltless, insipid. 182.

While, or whill; till. 12, 24, 44, etc.

Whiles; at times. 102, 182.

White; the white is the mark aimed at, the bull's eye. 194.

Whiten. 287. Like a stick from which the bark is stript.

Whitsunday; term day. 21.

"Who but he?" a non-such. 23.
—See note.

Why but? why object although? 295.

Win; reach, attain to. 21, 30.
—"Win away;" to escape from. 6.

Wind in; get your way into. 297.

Windlestrae or windlestraw; from Windel, to hoist about. Used in plaiting. A withered stalk of dog's-tail grass; metaphorically, a mere trifle. 63, 190, 192, 212.
—In the "Life" of Pringle of Greenknow, a place is mentioned called "The Windlestraw Law." So Durham on Job, p. 285.

Wit; to know. Noun; wisdom, intelligence. 184, 282.
—"Wit's head;" a wiseacre. 232, 235, 239, 249, 258.

Wo, an Adjective; sorrowful. 116, 178, 196.
—Generally written "wae" by Scotch writers.

Wombful; bellyful. 225.

Won goods; goods already got and secured. 128.

Work on; it causes care. 230.

Wrack; ruin, wreck. 284.

Wring; squeeze out water; as Judges vi. 30. 300.

Writ; a writing in law. 59, 285, 359.
—"In write;" by written paper. 359.


Yoke; yoke for work; set to, press in. 94, 119, 181, 202.
—Noun, yoking, a setting to, contest, onset. 117. "He yoked to the Jews early" (sermon on Heb. xii. 1). So Durham on Isa. liii. 8.

Yonder; far off in the distance. 245.
—"The yonder end."

Abjects; people in the lowest class of society. 291.

Accidents; incidental companions, not essential. 293.

Account-book; journal of translations. 122, 124.

Acquaint; personally known.

Ado; Adjective, in the sense of a-stir. 97, 99, 181.
Noun; job,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ issues, worries. 97, 99, 181, 184, 226, 250.

Affect; to love, to have affection for. 4, 67, 174, 274, etc.—So in Gal. iv. 17, etc.

After-supper; the latest part of the day, between supper and bedtime. 82.

Agent; advocate. 86.

Airt, or airth; quarter of the heavens, direction. 41, 167, 229, etc.

All; "to all power," to the utmost of my ability.

Allow; to give an allowance. 105, 242, 287.

Alone; only. 231, etc.

Alongst; along, side by side with. 363.

Always; although, notwithstanding.
(tfw, tbh.) 249, 336, 337.

Anchor-tow; the cable. 107.

And, or an; the conjunction "if." (Gr., ἐαν.)

Anent; concerning, against. 110, 234, etc.

Annual; yearly rent, quit-rent. 119.

Annuity; quit-rent. 70.

As; than. 306.
—it is the German "als," and it’s still a common word in southern Scotland.

A-swoon; in a swoon, or faint. 110, 186, 249.

Athort; across. 243.

Aught; to own. The Noun; possession, property. 247, 293.
So used by Gavin Douglas.

Awsome; capable of overawing. 190, 219, 281, 317.


Back. The Verb intr. means: "to have bad luck." 62.
The verb "to assist." 128, 149, 200, 229, etc.
In a sermon on Zech. xi. 9, "The Godhead supported him and stood by him at the bar of God's justice."

Back-bond; a bond given after a previous bond, stating that the person who issued the first bond is freed. 118, 265, 291.

Back-burden; placed on a person's back. 288.

Back-entry; back-door. 277.

Back-friend; a supportive friend. 199. So in a sermon on Rev. xix.

Back-over; backwards, in the opposite direction. 276.

Back-set; a shove back. 167.

Bailie; magistrate. 138, etc.

[719]Bairns; children. 18, 20, 106, 293, etc.

Bairnteme; family of children by one mother. 105, 106.
Peden refers to the Church "along with her beautiful bairn-teme." In Norse, "toma" means to give birth.

Balk; beam for hanging scales. 225, 261.

Band; a bond, engagement. 18.—"To take band with" is to unite, i.e. bind together. 46, 189, 292, 358.
"Keep band," the same. 42.

Bankful; full to the top like a river. 169, 257.

Bann; to curse in the form of a mild oath. 147.

Beguile, Noun; deception, trick, disappointment. 176, 205, 353.

Behind with one; falling short of his due. 152, 157.

Being-place; may be a typo for "bigging," i.e. building. 192.

Bemist; caught in mist, like benight. 118, 169, 176.
—See also "misted." 59, 223.

Ben; (i.e. being in), in the inner room, inside. 20.

Beside; apart from, in opposition to. 266, 271.

Better cheap.—See Cheap.

Bidding; command. "To sit a b.," to fail to obey promptly. 43.

Bide; stand, wait for, endure. 23, etc.
—"Law-abiding," prepared to face the law rather than fleeing. 106, 107, 222, 302.
Knox's Work, vol. 6, p. 593, etc.

Bide out; hold out. 85.

Big, Verb; to build.

Binding. The phrase, "to take binding," is the same as to "take band." 20, 43.

Binks; benches. 285.

Bird-mouthed; soft-spoken. 181.
In this phrase, bird means young or chicken; thus, it conveys a sense of gentleness.

Bite upon; leave their teeth marks. 84.

Black-shame; utter shame; very dark. 130.
So in 272 he writes, "black nothing."

Blae; pale, unsatisfactory color. 262. As in the phrase, "to look blue."

Blaflume, or blayflume, or bleflume; a mere sham, air-bubble; from blaw, or blow. 225, 249.
Just like "blellum," it refers to someone who's good for nothing.

Bleeze; a sudden flare-up. 82.

Blench; a small amount of white money; a mere nominal rent. 254. (Fr., "blanc.")

Blenk, or blink; a gleam, slight glance. 50, 57, etc.

Blind; a cheat, disappointment. 212.

Block; a bargain. The Verb; to bargain, plan, scheme. 20, 100, 106, 163, 200.

Bloom; blossom. 90, 93, 184, 185, 193.

Bludder, or bluther; to blur, disfigure the face with tears, or similar. 105, 138.

Board; table. "Boardhead," head of the dinner-table. 30, 104, 107, 177, 249.
On the table, 190.
The seller, when he passed the goods to the buyer, "over the board," wished him good luck. This is how it became a phrase for formally giving up or renouncing.

Bode; to offer with the intent to bargain. 177, 186.
It has a similar meaning to "bait." Sibbs uses "bawd" (in 2 Cor. i. 3).

Boist, or bost, occasionally written boasts; to threaten with a blow. 101, 211, 226, 291.
It is related to "boisterous."

Borne in; forcibly brought into the mind. 249.

Borrow and lend; to have dealings with. 98, 109.

Borrows; security in law, an Anglo-Saxon word.
"To die in borrows," means to fail in security.—See Burrows.

Botch-house; house spoiled and disfigured. 237.

Bouk; from "bulk;" the corpse of man or beast. 141.

Bound-road; boundary-line. 273, 286.

Brae; slope of a hill. 69 141, etc.
Beyond usual limits.—"From bank to hill." 147, etc.

Braird; the sprouting blade of young wheat, or similar. 259.

Brangle; to shake into disorder, shake to and fro. 41, 196.

Brash; a passing fit of illness. 186.

[720]Broadside; openly, frankly. 81.
Lie on your side; lie flat. 24.

Brod; the same as board. 328, etc.

Brook, or bruke; enjoy, possess. 140, 115, 249.

Browden; eagerly desirous of, foolishly attached to. 77.

Browst; a brewing, or what one brews for oneself. 188. An ill-managed matter is "an ill-browst."

Bud; to bribe, to try to win over with a gift. 63, 88, 277.

Bulks.—See Bouk.

Burrows, or borrows; (Anglo-Saxon) a pledge or security.
Law-burrows; protection provided to ensure that no one harms a person's body or property. 61, 163, 184, 222.

Bushy-biel (see Life). In Scottish, bield is a shelter.
Rutherford's house is said to be named "Bush o' Biel'," which means the bush of shelter.
In old Scottish proverbs, it says, "Every man bows to the bush he gets bield from."
However, it's more likely that the name comes from Bosco Beoll or Boscobel, which means "the beautiful wood," similar to the well-known location in Shropshire where Charles I hid in the oak tree.

Busk; to adorn, decorate. 22, 42, 133, 143.

But; only, just this and no more. 102, 188.

Buy a plea; bring up a charge when there is really no ground for it. 74, 75, 161, 171, 284.

"Buy up;" to bribe; or to acquire so as to set another aside. 261, 265.

By, or bye; apart from, past, as in Acts xx. 16, "sail by." 23, 105, 148, 160, 175.
Without, 96; beside, 359.—"Lock-by," mislock, 218.

By-board; side-table where the children sat. 77, 111, 197.

By-errand; message done at leisure time, being of little importance. 191, 199.

By-going; passing by. 122.

By-gone; passed. 71, etc.

By-gones; things forgotten. 62, 72.

By-good, or bye-good; an additional benefit. 195.

By-hand; aside. 72, 276.

By-look, side-look. 249.

By-past; previously elapsed time, or recently, as a completed action. 190.

By-purse; a side purse, away from the other. 284.

By-work; work done only during leisure time. 191.


Canny; prudent, cautious, and skillful. Adv., cannily. 69.

Card; chart or map. 69, 232.

Cast; participle, casten: throw or fling. 324.
Cast the balance; tip the scale. 153.
—"To cast at;" be moody, argue with. 4, 23.
—"To call out;" to upbraid.
—"To cast out with;" argue. 224, 254.
—"Cast a knot;" tie it so that it won't come undone. 122.

Cast, a Noun; lot, fate. "Common cast;" a providence that often occurs in Brown of Wamphray. 185, 265.

Casualty; earnings beyond the stated annual dues paid to the superior. 240, 253.

Cauldrife; cold-sensitive; lukewarm. 198.

Caums; a mold. 282.
Molds are usually made from pipe-clay, so it's common to refer to pipe-clay as "caum-stone."
Baillie in his "Letters" spells it "caulms."
In Gaelic, cuma means a design or shape.

Causey (Fr., chausée); the public street. "To keep the crown of the causey" means to make a bold appearance in the public street in daylight. 52, 59, 69, 181.
The streets back then were elevated in the center, with channels on both sides. The French had a saying, "Tenir le haut du pavé." See "Notes and Queries," March 29, 1873.

Caution; security, surety. 2, 19, etc.
—Adj., Cautionary. 187. And as a noun, suretyship. 114.

Challenge; charge, upbraiding, accusation. 2, 10, etc.

Cheap is related to "chapman;" from the old English "chap," meaning a bargain. The phrase "Better cheap." 216, 293.
—And so "Good cheap," correctly "a good bargain."

Chirurgeon; surgeon. 293, 295. Greek and Latin word.

[721]Clap; something done unexpectedly. "In a clap;" like thunder suddenly heard. 264.

Clay; earth, earthenware. 291, etc.
—"Clay-banks," 300. So "Clay-heavens," 294;
"clay-pawns," 300, bodies of dust.

Cleck; to hatch a brood, swarm. 281.

Clipped; a coin that is not of full weight. 81.

Clog; to stick; to become an impediment. 249.
—Used in old English.

Close, as a Noun; the lane or porch leading into the house. 157.

Close, Adv.; "close off," entirely. 50, 82 (like the phrase close-shaven), 88.

Closet-ward; guard-room. 254.

Coast; to sail close to land, to travel from one port to another. 301.

Coastful; full to the highest point of the shore. 201.

Cog; to adjust the teeth of a wheel to halt its movement; to apply a brake. 51, 194, 229.

Coldlike; resembling a dying fire; hope diminishing. 179.

Coldrife, 198.
—See Cauldrife. "How coldrife and indifferent are you!" (Sermon on Isa. xlix. 1-4). Chilly, heartless.

Common; referring to people sharing at a common table in College. As this privilege was granted by special favor, "To be in one's common" means to be in debt to, or obligated to. 42, 52, 157, 252, etc.
—"To quit commons" (214); to be free from obligation by repaying the individual.
In 275 and 285, "It is ill my common" seems to suggest that it does not suit me, having no right.

Communion; the administration of the Lord's Supper. 14, 20, 25, etc.

Companionry; fellowship. 147, 280.
—The ending "ry" signifies plurality in old English.

Compear; to appear in court. 3, etc.

Compearance; the act of appearing in court in response to a summons.

Compose; to reach a compromise. 357.
Composition, in the same sense.

Comprize; to seize by legal writ; to attach through legal means. 130, 160, 171.
Seize for debt. 184, 206, etc.

Concional. 179.—See note.

Concredit; to entrust. 260. Frequently used by Dickson on Job.

Conquest; also written conquess; acquiring something not gained through inheritance but through purchase and effort. 2, 54, 79, 182, 190, 191.
—"The young heir does not understand how hard the conquest was for his poor father" (Sermon at Anwoth on Zech. xi. 9).

Conscionable; in accordance with conscience, fair, reasonable. 365.

Considerable; deserving of attention or respect. 321, 331.

Construct; meaning to interpret. 361, etc.

Contestation; conflict. 189.

Contrair; adversary, opposing. 6.

Convoy; to accompany a friend on their journey. 210, 230, 231.

Couchers; cowards; or rather lazy individuals. Fr., coucher, to lie down. 251.

Count; to tally. 289. To settle, balance.

Country, as opposed to city; common, in contrast to fine. 153, 353.

Coup; to upset, overturn. 120.

Court. "No great court;" no influence. 78, 141, 148, 151, 158, 183, etc.
—"To be in court," to be in favor. See "Sermons."

Cow; to cut out, eat, carve (Fr., couper). 170, 178.

Cripple; limping. 258.

Crook; to walk unevenly, lamely; to hobble. 233, 299.

Cry down; to devalue, to cause a loss of reputation. 280.
—As a Noun. 289.
—"Cry," announcement, 289.

Cuff; a hit with the hand. 130.

Cumber; to trouble. 196.—Adj., "cumbersome." 292.


Daft; foolish, crazy. 93, 285.—"A daft young heir" (Sermon on Zech. xi. 9).

Dainty; having something fine. 301.

Dawted; favored, pampered. 89, 98, 166.
—"Dawted Davie;" a spoiled child. 110.
—"Better to be God's sons than the world's pampered ones" (Sermon on Isa. xlix. 1).

Daylight; see note in 315.

[722]Dead; in the phrase "Dead-sweer," utterly lazy; incapable of moving as if dead. 105.

Deaf nuts; without kernels. 138.

Dear; where food is sold at a high price. 84.

Deave, from deaf; to deafen; to distract. 286.

Decore; to decorate. 42.—(Lat., decorus.)

Decourt; to dismiss, to expel from court. 188, 197, 284.

Decreet; a judicial ruling. 3, 12, 132, etc.

Depone; to testify as a witness. 180.

Depursement; the same as disbursement. 59.
Q.d., taking out of the purse, or bourse (291).

Dew; a Verb; to moisten. 333.

Din; noise. 38, 59, 100, 155, 249, 282, 325.

Ding; to strike with force. 248.

Dint; the blow, or force. 332.
—Zachary Boyd refers to "The dint of God's judgments."

Dispone; to transfer. 19, 261.

Disrespective; disrespectful. 300.
—See Respective.

Ditty, or Dittay; indictment, basis of accusation. 12, 44, 180, 233.

Do. "To do for;" to act for; to make an effort for; to achieve something. 93, 116, 135, 162, 206, 228, 244.—See Ps. cix. 21.

Dool-like; in mourning clothing. 268.
Dool; grief; "Dolor." 272.

Doomster; pronouncer of judgment. 229.

Dorts; sulking, offense taken. 23, 70, 89.

Double; a duplicate. 353.

Dow; to be able; can. 23, 260, etc.
Dought is the past tense. Hogg's "Queen's Wake" uses the perf.: "She turned away and dought luck nae mair." So Letter 74, "dought."

Draff-poke; the beggar's bag, for carrying anything placed inside. 249.
Draff; a useless thing; "draught," Matt. xv. 17. "Corruption like a draff-poke at my heels" (Eliz. West).

Draught; plans that have been drawn and sketched. 14.

Draw; in the sense of "remove;" table drawn. 146.
In Lady Montague's Letters, "drawing-room, or withdrawing room, as they now say."

Draw by; to draw aside. 11.

Draw-knot; a slipknot that is easy to loosen. 51.

Dreary; sad. 87.

Drink over the board; to renounce.

Drink-silver; a gift or token of appreciation for kindness shown or services rendered,
—a gift to servants. 119.
Drink-money, 277; the same.

Drouthy; from "drought;" very dry. 256.

Drumbled; made muddy; troubled water. 153.

Dry; reserved, shy. 181, 182, 187, 206, etc.

Dumps; a bad mood. 187.

Dwine; to waste away. 85, 169, etc.

Dyke; a wall. 194, 276, etc.

Dyvour; a debtor; sometimes a bankrupt.
—Fr., "Devoir."


Earnest; the foretaste. 179.

Ease-room; a room for relaxation or rest. 5, 247, 311.

Ebb, Adj.; shallow, like a receding tide. 94, 120, etc.
Ebbness. 175.

Edge by; to push aside. 225.

Empawn; to lay down as a pledge. 229, 268.

Enact; to decree. 291.

"End;" repeated three times in succession. 324.
—Three times in a row.

Engyne, or ingyne; from Latin, Ingenium, disposition, ability, strategy. 84, 94.
—Power of mind. 64.

Entire; no division or half-heartedness. 119, 280.

Errand; business. 210, 250.—"Ride his errands," 249, to carry on with his work.

Evangel; good news in general. 224.

Even; to consider someone capable of a task; to suggest as suitable for a person, 70.
—The phrase, "Be even with;" to have accounts settled, to be free of debt. 113, 114.

Evil-worthy; unworthy, undeserving. 336.

Expone; to explain the meaning. 165.

Eye, Verb; to look for. 276.

Eye-sweet; pleasing to the eye. 213, 277.


[723]Fail, or feal; turf. 194.

Fain; glad. "Faintes," most gladly.
"Fain not twice" means glad to stay settled; not wanting to rise after sitting down.
"Fain have taken effect," 16; desire to see it come to fruition.

Fair; a market. 172.

Fair; Adj. in the phrase, "fair fire," commonly in Scotland "a fair lowe," i.e. all aflame together. 204.
—"Fair fall you," good fortune to you. 337.

Faird, or fard; to paint (i.e. to beautify), embellish, disguise. 82, 83, 88, 191.

Fair-outsided. 88.
—Applied to the world that is nice only on the surface.

Fall about; to search around. 21.
—"Fall by;" to be lost. 252, 291.
—"Fall to;" to engage in. 72, 288.
—"Fall off;" to abandon. 246.

Far "The far end," the final outcome. 184.

Fard; to paint, to provide fine coloring. 82, 83.

Farm-room; a rented room, like a tenant's firm.

Fash and fashery; to worry over minor issues. 145, 196, 249, etc.

Fast; firm. 74, 250.

Feared; alarmed, timid. 293.

Feckless; worthless, useless, ineffective. 23, 24, etc.
—Baxter in his "Saints' Rest" uses it.

Fenced; guarded; also defined; a legal term used in starting a Court and declaring the authority and purpose for which the Court was held. 77, 82, 112, 146, 161.

Fend; to provide for, to take care of. 87, 114, 129, etc. So Maxton on Ps. cxix. cxlv.

Fetch; to approach a place. 83, 106, 184, 240, 241, 284.

Feu-duty; annual rent for land on which a house is built. 254.

Find; to feel, or to discover. 155, 169, 192, 334.

Fire-flaught; a flake of fire, a flash of lightning. 104.
—In Row's "Hist. of Scot.," "extraordinary thunder and fire-flaught," p. 333.

Flitting; moving furniture and goods to another place. 250, 277. (It is A.S.)

Flourish; to blossom. 50.

Flyte; to scold or rebuke. 189.
—"Flyting free;" they have nothing negative to say about him. 181.

Foot. The phrase "hold the foot to it," means to continue in the march. 249.

Foot-mantle; a riding outfit that reaches the feet. 268.
—In a sermon on Zech. xi. 9, "Gold, silks, velvets, and foot-mantles, and high horses."

For; despite that. 307.

Forcasten; cast away, disregarded. 167, 177, 285.

Fore; surplus; the added benefit received beyond what is owed; something still remaining. 70, 80, 158.

Foregainst; opposite. 289.

Forfeit; to declare something forfeited. 206.

Forlorn; wasteful. 167, 228, 285.
—"The lost forlorn son" refers to the prodigal. (So in German.)

Forthcoming; ready to step forward and speak. 250.

Four-hours; the afternoon meal, taken four hours after breakfast. 94, 110, 118, 285.

Fourteen Prelates; the number of Bishops in Scotland under Charles II.

Frame; to set or arrange (Judg. xii. 6; Hos. v. 4), to position correctly; to turn out, or to succeed. 32, 41, 187, 232, 254, 287.

Fraught; the same as freight. 84, 153, 195, 217.
—"Fraught-free;" no fare to pay. 265.

Freeholding; lands held for life. 203.

Free-ward; liberty. 269.

Free-warders; prisoners entitled to freedom. 265.

Frem, A. S., "fremd;" hence written "fremd" or "fremmyt;" strange, foreign, distant. 69, 165.

Friend-sted; to assist. 188, 275.

Frith; strait; sea. 84.

Fryst, or frist; to delay possession or action,—the opposite of tryst. 176, 205, etc.
To give credit. 105.
To postpone a demand. 20.

Fyle; to defile, find guilt. 212.


Gaddy; interested in wandering about. 270.

Gardies, or gardess; arms. 18.—It is
[724]the Gaelic word "gairdean," meaning an arm. In Row's "Life of Blair" (p. 154), "Mrs. Hamilton came up to Traquair, and took grip of his gardie."

Gate; road, way, manner of doing. 29, 38, etc.
—The phrase, "start to the gate," means to begin early, to soon be on the road. 136, 148, 186, 294.

Gawd; trick, bad habit. 240.
—Used by Gawin Douglas and Chaucer for a freak, and thought to come from Fr., "gaudir," to be merry.

Gear; goods, belongings, money. 120.

General; not at all familiar. 205.
"In fair generals." 93.
Not coming too close.

Gifted; granted as a favor. 353, 359.
—Often used in his "Covenant of Life Opened." To make a present of.

Glaiked, or glaiket; giddy, light-headed. 284.

Glance; bright like glowing metal. So in his sermon on Zech. xiii. 7. 287, 295.

Glister; to shine, to flash brightly. 51.
—See Luke ix. 21.

Gloom; to frown, a sullen look. Verb and Noun. 187, 266, etc.
—"The sad and gloomy cross" ("Christ Dying").

Goodman, or gudeman; one who holds his house or land from a superior; unlike laird, who has no superior but the king. 16, 18, etc.
Goodwife. 34.—See Luke xii. 39.

Good cheap; very inexpensive, free of charge.
But probably cheap here is a Noun, "chap," equivalent to "bargain." 104, 105, 121, 186, 215, 245, 249.
—"Better cheap." 216.
—See Cheap.

Gone; ruined, hopeless. 183.

Gowk; a fool.
—"Gowket," behaving foolishly, or put in a silly position. 151, 232, 256.

Grace; to give favor and honor to a person, to embellish; sometimes to receive mercy. 12, 29, 133, 237, 275.

Grammercy; thanks. 249.
—French, "grand-merci."

Green; to long for. 85, 160, 213, 226, etc.

Grip; a grasp, a firm hold, a clasp. 22, 24, etc.
—"Grips," close engagements, fights. 294.

Ground; the bottom. 85, 99, 203, 287.
Out at the ground. 287.
—"Ground-stone;" foundation-stone; from the very base. 74, 82, 248.
—"Grounds;" remnants of a cup. 251.

Guide; to manage or use. 256, 275.

Guise; manner, method (French). 101, 164, 172.
—Bunyan, in his History of Badman: "One guise for outside, another for inside."

Gutters; puddles of dirty water, marks left by tears on the face. 138, 194.


Hable; able. Fr., habile. 325.
—Rollock (Lect. li.), "ability and strength." Trappe on Rom. vi. 22, "Our ability to obey."

Halfer; an equal sharer. 200, 245, 249.
—Also written "halver."

Half-hungered; left in a state of hunger. 26.

Half-marrow; a married partner. 183, 270.

Half-tiner; a half-loser. 182.

Hall; the "hall-house," or ha-house, the mansion. So in a sermon on John xx. 13, 285.
Hall-binks; seats of honor.

Handfast; to join hands in marriage, to bind in marriage. 143, 173, 225.

Handgrips; to grasp tightly. 87, 106.

Handsel; to use for the first time. 239.

Handwrite; written in one’s own hand. 270.

Hard.
—See Heads.

Hardly; with difficulty. 232.

Haunt up; to frequently be in someone's company. 84.
—Fullerton of Earlton, in his "Turtle Dove," refers to Christ and His saints; "with whom now He haunts in heavens of bliss."

Hause; to hug. 69.
—Gawin Douglas uses it to mean "hug;" from "hals," the neck or throat.

Have; to "have over," to allow to rest, to be done with. 87, 106.

Head of Wit; a wise person, someone who pretends to be very knowledgeable. 230, 234.
—"Hard-heads;" the name of a small coin. 270.
—Knox's "History," etc. See note in Letter 270.

[725]Heap-mete; a heaped-up measure, a full measure. 249.

Hear; to attend to, to serve. 195.

Heartsome; happy, cheerful. 32, 51, 167.
—"Clear, bright, and cheerful morning" (Sermon on Zech. xi. 9). So heartful. 99.

Heaven-name; the name he carries in heaven. 301.

Hell-hot; as hot as hell. 357.

Hereaway; in this vicinity. 50, 286, 336, etc. In this current life, in this world.

Herry; to cruelly spoil or rob. 52.

Hesp; a hank or hasp of yarn. 196.

Hide; the skin. 198.
—In "Christ Dying," he refers to the skin or hide of the visible hearers.

Hing; to hang. 104, 249.

Ho; cessation, to cause to stop. 167.

Hold-draw; to struggle with. 137.

Holding; tenure. 284. So in a sermon on Rev. xix.

Hole (sometimes spelled "holl"); to create a hole, to pierce or dig out. 103, 177, 196.
—"Holey," or "holie;" full of holes. 83, 196, 258.

Homely; familiar, at home with someone. 59, 105, 130, etc.

Home over; towards home. 28, 205, 211, etc.

Homeward; in its own favor. 163.

Honesty; kindness. 69-76.

Hook; sickle, reaping-hook. 16, 21, 224, etc.
"Mowers with the scythe and hook." Sermon at Kirkmabreck, 1630.

Hope; to consider. 204, 295.

Horning; a legal demand for the payment of a debt under the threat of imprisonment and being declared rebels. It used to be announced by the sound of a horn in the marketplace. 130.

Horologue; a timepiece. From the Greek.
—An old tower at Montrose was called "The Horologue Tower." 238, 289.
Rutherford in a sermon before the House of Lords refers to "Time's horologue, set in motion by God at the Creation."

House; "to take up his house." 250.
To enter into housekeeping.

Howbeit; although.
—See our Version of the Bible.

Huge; vast, very large. 189, 288, etc.
—"I am hugely pleased with your letter," says Waterland, in a letter to T. Boston (App. to Life). In Forbes, on Rev. xix., "huge matter of God's praise." In Rutherford's Treatise on Prayer, "heaven is a huge thing," p. 97. 305.

Hungredly; on a meager diet. 282.

Hungry of heart; heart-hungry. 203.


If; but that. 342.—O if. 206.

Ill; in the phrase, "Ill to please," hard to please. 131.

Ill-flitten; misplaced. 106. Q.d. moved to an incorrect position.

Ill-friended; without friends. 96.
—Zachary Boyd uses this term in "Last Battle," p. 410.

Ill-learned; taught wrongful things. 276.

Ill-ravelled; terribly tangled. 196.

Ill-waled; poorly chosen. 326.

Ill-washen; dirty. 227, etc.

Improbation; an action to prove forgery, or to show that a person had no right to what they claimed. 178.

Incontinently; immediately, as if unable to hold back. 241.

Indent; Its common English meaning appears in Letter 288, to set in corresponding notches.
But also to sign a document agreeing to specific terms. 173.
—Zachary Boyd's "Samson" states, "As I indented, so I'll undertake."

Ingyne. 64.
—See Engyne.

Inhibit; to forbid.

Instant; earnest. 16.

Instruct of; to instruct on. 225.

Instruments, to take; to take documents from the appropriate party for confirmation. 107, 110, 144, etc.

Interdict; to forbid through a formal order, to temporarily prevent possession of something.

Into; for in. 336.
—Rollock (Lect. xlvii.): "When the Spirit is wrestling into us."

Intromit; to interfere, a legal term; to handle. 82, 105.

[726]In-under; closely under. 260.

Irresponsal; unable to pay, bankrupt. 104, 204.


Jealousy; suspicion. Also the adjective. 74, 144, 148, 152, etc.

Jouk; to bend down to avoid a storm or strike; to dissimulate, compromise. 16, 181, 284.


Kep; to catch, to intercept. 165.

Kind; nature. 276.
—"Man does his kind in committing evil," says Trappe on Gen. vii. 21; meaning that man acts according to his nature.

Kindly; what our kin gives us rights to. 261. Also natural; according to one's nature. 66, 98, 102, 254.
—In "Christ Dying" (p. 30) it notes, "The life of Christ had infirmities kindly to it."

Kingly. 55, 61, 281, 363; and referenced by him on his deathbed.

Kinless; without relatives. 250.

Knot; difficulty to resolve. 312.
—Rollock (Lect. li.) mentions "getting an office with a knot"
— a challenge involving it.

Knottiness; full of knots. 287.


Lair; a bog. 110. "To lair" means to get stuck in the mud.

Laird.—See Goodman.

Lap; the loose part or fold of a garment. 78.

Laureation; the conferring of academic honors. 274.

Law-biding. 106, 231, 299.—See Bide.

Law-burrows; a pledge not to harm.
—See Burrows. 61, 66, 163, 184, 275, etc.

Lea; a grassy, unplowed area in a field. 75, 234.

Lead. In the phrase, "Lead stones to a wall;" to transport them, i.e. by guiding the horse and cart. 24.

Leal; honest, genuine, loyal. 182, 225.

Learn; meaning "to teach." 175, 199, 222.—(German, "lehren.")

Leave; dismissal from a position. 277, 311.

Leavings; leftover food from the feast.

Leck; a leak. 130.
—In Row's "History" (398) it is noted, "The ship being leck."

Leel-come; what is obtained honestly. 182.

Lee-side; sheltered side. 115.

Leme; earthen; our "loam." Lat., "limus." 182.
—In Row's "Hist." (260), "A leme pig" is an earthen jug. Rutherford, in a sermon on Dan. vi. 26, mentions the potter making a "leme vessel."

Let; to hinder.
—"To let in," to admit, to insinuate. 182. To appear to notice.

Lift; a part of a load. 298.

Lightly, a Verb; to treat casually. 201, 260, 272. Knox and Rollock use this term.

Like; similar to likely; probable. 21, 267, 384.
—"The like of;" such as. 92, 158, 275, 284, 336.

Lippen; to trust, to entrust. 69, 182, 260.

Lith; a joint.
—"The shoulder-blade out of lith." Sermon, 1634. The A.S. word for the joints of the body. 86, 167.

Lone; oneself, alone. 49, 162, 192, etc.

Long. "To think long;" to yearn for. 14, 93, etc.

Loof; the palm of the hand.
—Gaelic, "lambh." 77, 122.

Look by; to neglect, to look away. 23.

Loun; a rogue, worthless person; i.e. a low person. 116, 160, 232, 241.

Love-blinks; glances of love.

Low; of low stature. 236.

Lucks-head; chance of winning, likelihood of success. 178, 182. Brown of Wamphray, p. 150, "Swan-Song."

Lust; to desire something. 226, 276.

Lustred; made to shine, 89, 117, 191.
—Noun, 75, 260, 289, 295, 297, 298. A fair, shining appearance.

Mail; rent, tax.
—"Mail free;" rent free. 29, 50, 284, 321.

Mailing; sometimes written "mealing;" a farm for which rent is paid. 29, 50.

Make; to mold, to put to use. 145.

[727]Make on; to prepare by organizing the fuel. 32.

Make up with. 247. To reconcile.

Man, a Verb; "to man the house," to act as the master of the house, to attend to guests, etc. 142.

March-boundary; limit. 82, etc.
—"March-stones;" 278.
In his Treatise on Prayer, he refers to Christ, as God-man, "the common boundary marker."

Market-sweet (like "eye-sweet"); pleasing to market-goers; suitable for sale, thus set up in an open market. 213, 216, 237.

Marrow; a match, companion. 26, 133, 148, etc.
—"Marrowless" appears, 180.
Without equal; unrivaled.

Mask; to infuse. 287.

Masterless; owned by no one. 120.

Mealing.
—See Mailing. 50.

Mean; to consider or estimate. 86, 250.
Noun; resources, 257.

Meikle; a lot, much. "Meikle world's good," meaning as much as to have a world full of good things. 165, 180, 225.

Melancholious; feeling sad. 293.

Mends; repairing a wrong. 14.
—"To the mends;" on the other hand, besides, additionally.

Midses; means, instruments. 190, 317.

Mid-way; intermediate paths. 190.—Half and half, indecisive.

Minch; to cut into small pieces. 127.

Mind; to remember, to take care to mention. 333, 334, 342.

Mint; to attempt, to plan to do something, to try. 29, 92, 188, etc.

Mired; sunk in mud, dirty. 174.

Misbelief; incorrect belief. 112, 143.

Miscall; to misname. 322, etc.

Misconstruct; to misunderstand. 285.

Miscount; error in calculation. 133.

Misken; to misunderstand, overlook, or treat as unknown. 89, 99, 102, 148, 181, etc.

Misleard; indiscreet, rude; i.e. mislearned. 112, 181.

Mismannered; lacking manners. 106.

Misnurtured; poorly raised, ill-trained. 181, 234.

Missive; a letter granting authority to act. 142.

Misted.
—See Bemisted. 118, 146.
Like someone caught in a mist.

Moderate, a Verb; to oversee a meeting. 203.
—An ecclesiastical term derived from the Latin.

Moneys; the price. 281.

Moyen; means; influence; leverage. 59, 116, 119, etc.

Muir-ground; waste land covered with heath. 157, 298.


Naughty; vile, worthless. 77, 81, etc.
—Bunyan refers to Badman as "a man left to himself, a naughty man."

Nay-say; refusal. 80, 231.
—In a sermon on Zech. xiii. 7: "Christ gave the devil three refusals."

Near-hand; nearby. 29, 79, 191, etc.

Need-force; out of sheer necessity; or by any means necessary. 71, 179, 205, etc.
Under the guise of necessity.

Nether; the lower; not high enough. 245.

Newings; novelties; i.e. new things. 29.

Nice; picky, fickle, hard to please. 81, 226.

Nick; mark, notch, point. 70, 249, etc.

Niffer; exchange, barter. 140, etc.

Nigh-hand; near. 183,


NOTE.

Note.

There are some words, such as "Ease-rooms" and "Heaven-name," that seem to be Rutherford's own coining. But these are very few. On the other hand, there is in these Letters what was a characteristic of the style of the times, viz. the use of synonymous words, side by side. Thus we have "niffer and exchange;" "feast and banquet;" "unco and strange;" "I dow not, I cannot;" "pledge and pawn;" "wale and choose;" and many more. So Knox speaks of "let and hindrance;" "gauge and pledge." Zachary Boyd speaks of "reekie smoke;" "kindly and natural;" "bag and baggage." In a Number of the "Athenæum," March 1873, no less than twenty instances of this sort, in "Hamlet" alone, are given from Shakespeare.

There are some words, like "Ease-rooms" and "Heaven-name," that seem to be Rutherford's own creations. But these are quite rare. On the other hand, in these Letters we see a feature typical of the style of the times, which is the use of synonymous words next to each other. For example, we have "niffer and exchange;" "feast and banquet;" "unco and strange;" "I dow not, I cannot;" "pledge and pawn;" "wale and choose;" and many others. Knox mentions "let and hindrance;" "gauge and pledge." Zachary Boyd talks about "reekie smoke;" "kindly and natural;" "bag and baggage." In a March 1873 issue of the "Athenæum," there are at least twenty such examples found in "Hamlet" alone from Shakespeare.


APPENDIX.

EDITIONS OF RUTHERFORD'S LETTERS.

Row, in his "History of the Kirk of Scotland" (p. 396), wrote in 1650 regarding these Letters:—"Sundry have whole books full of them, whilk, if they were printed, I am confident, through the Lord's rich mercy and blessing, would not fail to do much good." This was written fourteen years before any attempt had been made at collecting them for publication.

Row, in his "History of the Kirk of Scotland" (p. 396), wrote in 1650 about these Letters:—"Many people have entire books full of them, which, if they were published, I am sure, through the Lord's abundant mercy and blessing, would definitely do a lot of good." This was written fourteen years before anyone tried to gather them for publication.

I. The First Edition appeared in 1664, in duodecimo. The place of publication is not given on the title-page, these being days of persecution; but it is known to have been Rotterdam, in Holland, under the superintending care of Mr. M'Ward, who was once Rutherford's amanuensis. It is divided into two parts, the one containing 215 Letters, the other, 71. It has a long recommendatory Preface, containing matter that is of no great interest to us now; but it preserves one weighty saying of this man of God on his deathbed. "When he was on the threshold of glory, ready to receive the immortal crown, he said, 'Now my tabernacle is weak, and I would think it a more glorious way of going home, to lay down my life for the cause, at the Cross of Edinburgh or St. Andrews; but I submit to my Master's will.'"

I. The First Edition was published in 1664, in duodecimo format. The title page doesn't list the place of publication, since it was a time of persecution; however, it is known to have been Rotterdam, in Holland, under the supervision of Mr. M'Ward, who was once Rutherford's assistant. It’s divided into two parts: the first part contains 215 Letters, and the other has 71. There's a long introductory Preface that isn’t particularly interesting to us now, but it does preserve one significant statement from this man of God as he lay on his deathbed. "As he was on the brink of glory, ready to receive the immortal crown, he said, 'Now my body is weak, and I would consider it a more glorious way to go home to lay down my life for the cause, at the Cross of Edinburgh or St. Andrews; but I submit to my Master's will.'"

Here is the original title-page:—

Here is the original title page:—

(First Edition)

(First Edition)

JOSHUA REDIVIVUS.

JOSHUA REDIVIVUS.

OR,

OR,

Mr. Rutherford's Letters,

Mr. Rutherford's Emails,

Divided in two Parts.

Divided into two parts.

The First,

The First

Containing those which were written from Aberdeen,
where he was confined by a sentence of the High
Commission; drawn forth against him, partly
upon the account of his declining them, partly
upon the account of his Non-Conformity.

Containing those that were written from Aberdeen,
where he was held due to a ruling of the High
Commission; brought against him, partly
because he refused to comply with them, and partly
due to his Non-Conformity.

The Second,

The Second

Containing some which were written from Anwoth
before he was by the Prelates' Persecution thrust from
his ministry; & others upon diverse occasions
afterward, from St. Andrews, London, &c.

Containing some written from Anwoth
before he was forced out of his ministry by the Prelates' persecution; & others on various occasions
afterward, from St. Andrews, London, etc.

Now published for the use of all the people of God,
but more particularly for those who now are or afterward
may be put to Suffering, for Christ and His cause.

Now published for the benefit of all God's people,
but especially for those who are currently or may later
be subjected to suffering for Christ and His cause.

By a Wellwisher to the Work & People of God.

From a supporter of the work and the people of God.

John xvi. 2. "They shall put you out of the synagogues; yea, the time cometh, that whosoever killeth you will think that he doeth God service. V. 3. And these things will they do, because they have not known the Father, nor me."

John 16:2. "They will kick you out of the synagogues; in fact, the time is coming when anyone who kills you will think they are doing a service to God. V. 3. They will do this because they don't know the Father or me."

2 Thess. i. 6. "Seeing it is a righteous thing with God, to recompense tribulation to them that trouble you; V. 7. And to you who are troubled rest with us; when the Lord Jesus shall be revealed from heaven, with His mighty angels," &c.

2 Thessalonians 1:6. "Since it is just for God to repay those who create trouble for you; V. 7. And to you who are struggling, find rest with us; when the Lord Jesus is revealed from heaven, with His mighty angels," &c.

Printed in the Year cIƆ IƆc LXIIII[738] By some mistake in reading the numeral letters, booksellers' catalogues have spoken of editions in 1662 and 1663; but there were none such. Such a mistake might easily occur in writing the numerals. In a Manuscript of the Letters (kindly forwarded to the Editor by Rev. A. B. Grosart, Kinross), the date of the First Edition is written thus: cIƆ IcƆ LIIII. Here there is, beyond doubt, a mistake; the X is omitted from LXIIII.; for the MS. is merely a copy of the First Edition. It copies out the title-page in full, and then appends this note: "Intended to be wryten from the printed book, by the wryter, for particular use, and for several reasons unnecessary to be inserted." Some of the "Testimonies of the Martyrs" are appended, as they appeared in the "Cloud of Witnesses" afterwards. There are now and then marginal notes, all of which are simply hints as to what the Letter contains, thus: "Cause of Rutherford's confinement;" "Comfort for the servants of God and for ministers." The existence, however, of such a MS., copied with such pains from a printed volume, tells the high esteem in which the Letters were held. We may note one small matter. In this MS. the name "Bethaia" (so written in all the printed editions) is given "Bethia;" showing that the name was so written at that time also, as it is always now.

Printed in the Year 1664[738] Due to a mistake in reading the numeral letters, booksellers' catalogs have referred to editions from 1662 and 1663; however, those editions do not exist. Such an error could easily happen when writing the numerals. In a Manuscript of the Letters (generously sent to the Editor by Rev. A. B. Grosart, Kinross), the date of the First Edition is written as: 1664. Here, without a doubt, there's a mistake; the X is left out of 1664. The manuscript is simply a copy of the First Edition. It fully copies the title page and then adds this note: "Intended to be written from the printed book, by the writer, for personal use, and for several reasons that don't need to be mentioned." Some of the "Testimonies of the Martyrs" are included, as they appeared in the "Cloud of Witnesses" later. Now and then, there are marginal notes, all of which are just hints about what the Letter contains, such as: "Cause of Rutherford's confinement;" "Comfort for the servants of God and for ministers." Nevertheless, the existence of such a manuscript, carefully copied from a printed volume, shows the high regard in which the Letters were held. We can note one small detail. In this manuscript, the name "Bethaia" (spelled this way in all the printed editions) is given as "Bethia;" indicating that the name was spelled this way at that time too, just as it is today.

2. The Second Edition.—It appeared in 1671, an exact reprint of the first, with the same title-page, etc. But it is very inaccurate; e.g. there are ten obvious misspellings of common words in the two first pages, not to speak of bad punctuation, which is a fault common to all the early editions.

2. The Second Edition.—It came out in 1671, a direct reprint of the first one, with the same title page, etc. However, it is very inaccurate; for example, there are ten obvious misspellings of common words in the first two pages, not to mention bad punctuation, which is a flaw found in all the early editions.

3. The Third Edition, in 1675, retains the original title-page, except that it has, "In Three Parts," and "The Second and Third." This last Part contains sixty-eight additional Letters. This edition is the one which subsequent editors follow. It omits the original "Preface to the Christian Reader," and has only four introductory pages, two of which are the advertisement about the lost MS. of Rutherford on Isaiah. It has a long "Postscript," in which we cannot say there is much that is important.

3. The Third Edition, published in 1675, keeps the original title page but adds "In Three Parts" and "The Second and Third." The last part includes sixty-eight additional letters. This edition is the one that later editors use as a reference. It does not include the original "Preface to the Christian Reader" and only has four introductory pages, two of which contain the notice about the missing manuscript of Rutherford on Isaiah. There’s a lengthy "Postscript," but there's not much of significance in it.

4. The Edition of 1692.

The 1692 Edition.

5. The Edition of 1709. Edinburgh.

5. The Edition of 1709. Edinburgh.

6. The Edition of 1724. Edinburgh. 12mo. "Printed by T. Lumsden and J. Ritchie, and sold at their printing-house in the Fish Market, and by John Paton and James Thomson, booksellers in the Parliament Closs; and sold at Glasgow by John Robertson, James and John Browns, and Mrs. Brown, booksellers. 1724." It is marked "The Fifth Edition." If this means the "fifth" of those editions that contain the "Three Parts," then our list is not complete. But it seems as if the editor had overlooked one of the earlier editions; and if so, this is the sixth.

6. The Edition of 1724. Edinburgh. 12mo. "Printed by T. Lumsden and J. Ritchie, and sold at their printing house in the Fish Market, and by John Paton and James Thomson, booksellers in the Parliament Closs; and sold in Glasgow by John Robertson, James and John Browns, and Mrs. Brown, booksellers. 1724." It is labeled "The Fifth Edition." If this refers to the "fifth" of the editions that include the "Three Parts," then our list isn't complete. However, it looks like the editor may have missed one of the earlier editions; if that's the case, this is actually the sixth.

7. The Edition of 1738. Edinburgh. Marked "Sixth Edition."

7. The 1738 Edition. Edinburgh. Labeled "Sixth Edition."

8. The Edition of 1761. Edinburgh. In two vols.

8. The 1761 Edition. Edinburgh. In two volumes.

9. The Edition of 1765. Glasgow. A good edition. It has the author's Testimony and Dying Words, as well as the original Preface of the earliest edition. It is marked "Ninth Edition."

9. The Edition of 1765. Glasgow. A solid edition. It includes the author's Testimony and Dying Words, along with the original Preface from the earliest edition. It is labeled "Ninth Edition."

10. The Edition of 1783. Glasgow. Marked "Tenth Edition." 8vo. Printed by John Bryce.

10. The Edition of 1783. Glasgow. Labeled "Tenth Edition." 8vo. Printed by John Bryce.

(The Eleventh Edition we have not seen, but it may be that of 1796.)

(The Eleventh Edition we haven't seen, but it might be from 1796.)

11. The Edition of 1802. Aberdeen. Marked "Twelfth Edition."

11. The 1802 Edition. Aberdeen. Labeled "Twelfth Edition."

12. The Edition of 1809. Edinburgh. Marked "Thirteenth Edition."

12. The 1809 Edition. Edinburgh. Labeled "Thirteenth Edition."

13. Another in 1818, "One hundred and fifty-two Religious Letters," to which is added a Testimony to the Covenanted Work of Reformation between 1638 and 1649. Octavo.

13. Another in 1818, "One hundred and fifty-two Religious Letters," with a Testimony to the Covenanted Work of Reformation between 1638 and 1649 added. Octavo.

14. Another in 1821. With a brief notice of the author.

14. Another one in 1821. With a short note about the author.

15. The London Religious Tract Society's Edition, first published in 1824. It is properly only a selection of sixty Letters, with extracts from many others. It has "Contents" prefixed to each Letter.

15. The London Religious Tract Society's Edition, first published in 1824. It is actually just a selection of sixty Letters, with excerpts from many others. It includes "Contents" at the beginning of each Letter.

16. Another, 1824. Glasgow. With brief notice of the author.

16. Another, 1824. Glasgow. With a short notice about the author.

17. The Edition of 1825. One of "Collins' Select Christian Authors." It passed through three editions. It has a doctrinal Preface by Thomas Erskine, Esq., and gives about one half of the Letters. It has not retained all the peculiar phraseology of the original; but it gives some account of his life, and appends his "Last Words," and his "Testimony to the Covenanted Work of Reformation." Kenmure is misspelt "Kenmuir" in the edition of 1825, but corrected in the next.

17. The Edition of 1825. One of "Collins' Select Christian Authors." It went through three editions. It includes a doctrinal Preface by Thomas Erskine, Esq., and presents about half of the Letters. It hasn’t kept all the unique wording of the original but provides some background on his life and includes his "Last Words" and his "Testimony to the Covenanted Work of Reformation." Kenmure is misspelled as "Kenmuir" in the 1825 edition, but this was corrected in the next one.

18. The Edition of 1830. Glasgow.

18. The Edition of 1830. Glasgow.

19. Another in 1834.

19. Another one in 1834.

20. The Edition of 1836. London: Baisler. Edited by Rev. Charles Thomson. In two vols. It has valuable explanatory notes, and the Letters are, for the most part, arranged chronologically,—a great improvement on the "Three Parts" of so many former editions.

20. The Edition of 1836. London: Baisler. Edited by Rev. Charles Thomson. In two volumes. It contains useful explanatory notes, and the Letters are mostly organized chronologically—a significant improvement over the "Three Parts" found in many earlier editions.

21. The Edition of 1839.

1839 Edition.

22. The Edition of 1846. Aberdeen: King. This edition is in double columns.

22. The Edition of 1846. Aberdeen: King. This edition is in two columns.

23. The Edition of 1848. Edinburgh: Whyte and Kennedy. With historical and biographical notices, by Rev. James Anderson. The Letters, so far, chronologically arranged, and ten additional Letters given. Contents also, and indices; and a Sketch of Rutherford's Life.

23. The Edition of 1848. Edinburgh: Whyte and Kennedy. With historical and biographical notes by Rev. James Anderson. The letters are arranged in chronological order, along with ten additional letters. It also includes a table of contents and indices, plus a brief overview of Rutherford's life.

24. The Edition of 1857. London: Collingridge. Edited by Rev. D. A. Doubdney. It has the long Original Preface of 1664, and the Postscript of 1675; also a synopsis of each Letter. But it is not accurate, especially as to proper names.

24. The Edition of 1857. London: Collingridge. Edited by Rev. D. A. Doubdney. It includes the lengthy Original Preface from 1664 and the Postscript from 1675; plus a summary of each Letter. However, it is not very accurate, especially regarding proper names.

25. The Edition of 1863. In two vols. It contains Letters 290, 325, 327, 336, 337, 340, 343, 355, 356, 365, not found in any previous edition but that of 1848; as well as 283 and 307, added since then. There are 365 in all; one for each day of the year, if any one chooses.

25. The Edition of 1863. In two volumes. It includes Letters 290, 325, 327, 336, 337, 340, 343, 355, 356, 365, which are not in any earlier edition except the one from 1848; along with 283 and 307, which were added since then. There are a total of 365 letters; one for each day of the year, if anyone wants.

26. An Edition in octavo, by Rev. J. M'Ewan, Edinburgh,—a reprint of the old. 1867.

26. An octavo edition by Rev. J. M'Ewan, Edinburgh—a reprint of the original. 1867.

27. Extracts.—There have been abridgments in the form of "Extracts," from time to time. We might give as samples, Jo. Wesley's Extracts (an edition in 1825); John Brown of Haddington's "Pleasant and Practical Hints," selected from the Letters; and recently, "Last Words of S. R., in verse, by A. R. C., with some of his sweet sayings." A variety of such have appeared.

27. Extracts.—There have been summaries in the form of "Extracts" over the years. For example, there’s Jo. Wesley's Extracts (an edition from 1825); John Brown of Haddington's "Pleasant and Practical Hints," taken from his Letters; and recently, "Last Words of S. R., in verse, by A. R. C., along with some of his lovely sayings." Many similar ones have been published.

28. Edition 1875. By Dr. Thomas Smith. Preface by Dr. Duff.

28. Edition 1875. By Dr. Thomas Smith. Preface by Dr. Duff.

29. Foreign Editions.—1. There is an American Edition; a reprint, by Carter, New York, of the Edition of 1848.—2. A Dutch translation appeared at Flushing in 1673. The translation made by Mr. Koelman, minister of Sluys, with a brief Life. Of this there have been frequent reprints; that of 1754 is in three vols. octavo; another in 1855,—a new translation in double columns, published at Grave.—3. There is also a German translation (see "Mission of Inquiry to the Jews, 1839," ch. v.); but we are not able to give any account of it.

29. Foreign Editions.—1. There is an American Edition, reprinted by Carter, New York, from the Edition of 1848. —2. A Dutch translation was published in Flushing in 1673. This translation, done by Mr. Koelman, the minister of Sluys, includes a brief Life. There have been many reprints of this, with the 1754 edition in three volumes octavo; another version in 1855 featuring a new translation in double columns, published in Grave. —3. There is also a German translation (see "Mission of Inquiry to the Jews, 1839," ch. v.); however, we cannot provide any information about it.

30. This present Edition, 1891. Edinburgh: Oliphant, Anderson, & Ferrier. Reprinted 1894.

30. This current edition, 1891. Edinburgh: Oliphant, Anderson, & Ferrier. Reprinted 1894.


SAMPLE OF THE OLD ORTHOGRAPHY.

(Letter CCCLI.)

(Letter 451.)

Sir I would ere now have writtin to you had I not knowin yor health weaker and weaker could scairclie permitt you to hear. I neid not speak. The way you know and have preached to others the skill off the Gŭijd and the glorie of the hom beyond death And qn he sayes com and sie it will be yor gaine to obey and goe out and meett the brydgroom What accessioun is mad to the higher hoŭs off his kingdom sould not be our lose though it be a reall losse to the church of God Bot we count on way and the Lord counts anoyr way He is jnffallible and the onlie wyse God and needs non of us Had He needed Mosses and the prophetts ther staying in the Bodie he could hav taken an oyr way Who dar bid you cast your thoughts bak on wyff or children when he hath said Leav yam to me and com up hither or who cane perswad you to die or liv as iff that wer abritarie to us and not his alon who hath determined the number off yor moneths. If so it seem good to him follow your forrunner and Gŭyd. It is ane unknowen land to you who was never ther beffor bot the land is good and the company befor the thron desyreable and he who sittes on the throne is alon a sufficient heavin. Grac be with you

Sir, I would have written to you sooner if I hadn’t known that your health was getting weaker and weaker, making it difficult for you to read this. I don’t need to say much. You already know, and have taught others, about the skill of the Guide and the glory of the home beyond death. And when He says, "Come and see," it will benefit you to obey and go out to meet the bridegroom. What addition is made to the higher house of His kingdom shouldn’t be our loss, even though it is a real loss to the church of God. But we see things one way, while the Lord sees another. He is infallible and the only wise God and needs none of us. If He needed Moses and the prophets to remain in the body, He could have found another way. Who dares to tell you to focus on your wife or children when He has said, "Leave them to Me and come up here"? And who can persuade you to live or die as if that were up to us and not to Him alone, who has determined the number of your months? If that seems good to Him, follow your forerunner and Guide. It is an unknown land to you if you have never been there before, but the land is good, and the company before the throne is desirable, and He who sits on the throne is enough heaven on His own. Grace be with you.

St Andrews 15 jun. 1658. Yours in the Lord

St Andrews, June 15, 1658. Yours in the Lord

S R

S R

[From a MS. vol. belonging to Mr. Lamb, Dundee.]

[From a manuscript volume owned by Mr. Lamb, Dundee.]


LAST WORDS.

Mrs. A. R. Cousin, wife of Rev. W. Cousin, Free Church minister of Melrose, has woven into a delightful poem many of Samuel Rutherford's most remarkable utterances. This piece has become almost a household hymn, known over all our country, and in America no less. It is entitled sometimes by its first line, "The sands of time are sinking," and sometimes, "The Last Words of S. R.," though it takes in many of his sayings, besides his deathbed words.

Mrs. A. R. Cousin, wife of Rev. W. Cousin, a Free Church minister in Melrose, has woven many of Samuel Rutherford's most amazing quotes into a beautiful poem. This piece has become a beloved hymn, known throughout our country and even in America. It's sometimes referred to by its opening line, "The sands of time are sinking," and other times as "The Last Words of S. R.," although it includes many of his sayings beyond just his final words.

The sands of time are sinking,Letters 79, 147.
   The dawn of Heaven breaks,
The summer morn I've sighed for,
   The fair sweet morn awakes:
Dark, dark hath been the midnight,
   But dayspring is at hand,
And glory—glory dwellethLetter 323.
   In Immanuel's land.
 
Oh! well it is for ever,
   Oh! well for evermore,Letter 4.
My nest hung in no forest
   Of all this death-doom'd shore:
Yea, let the vain world vanish,
   As from the ship the strand,
While glory—glory dwelleth
   In Immanuel's land.
 
There the Red Rose of SharonLetters 181, 321.
   Unfolds its heartsome bloom,
And fills the air of Heaven
   With ravishing perfume:—
Oh! to behold it blossom,
   While by its fragrance fann'd
Where glory—glory dwelleth
   In Immanuel's land.
 
The King there in His beauty,Letters 165, 284,
   Without a veil, is seen:291, 318.
It were a well-spent journey,
   Though seven deaths lay between.
The Lamb, with His fair army,
   Doth on Mount Zion stand,
And glory—glory dwelleth
   In Immanuel's land.
 
[742]Oh! Christ He is the Fountain,
   The deep sweet well of love!
The streams on earth I've tasted,Letters 288, 317.
   More deep I'll drink above:
There, to an ocean fulness,
   His mercy doth expand,
And glory—glory dwelleth
   In Immanuel's land.
 
E'en Anwoth was not heaven—
   E'en preaching was not Christ;Letters 86, 96,
And in my sea-beat prison225, 335.
   My Lord and I held tryst:
And aye my murkiest storm-cloud
   Was by a rainbow spann'd,
Caught from the glory dwelling
   In Immanuel's land.
 
But that He built a heaven
   Of His surpassing love,
A little New Jerusalem,
   Like to the one above,—Letter 233.
"Lord, take me o'er the water,"
   Had been my loud demand,
"Take me to love's own country,
   Unto Immanuel's land."
 
But flowers need night's cool darkness
   The moonlight and the dew;
So Christ, from one who loved it,
   His shining oft withdrew;Letter 234.
And then for cause of absence,
   My troubled soul I scann'd—
But glory, shadeless, shineth
   In Immanuel's land.
 
The little birds of Anwoth
   I used to count them blest,—
Now, beside happier altars
   I go to build my nest:Letters 92, 167,
O'er these there broods no silence,206.
   No graves around them stand,
For glory, deathless, dwelleth
   In Immanuel's land.
 
Fair Anwoth by the Solway,
   To me thou still art dear!
E'en from the verge of HeavenLetter 225.
   I drop for thee a tear.
Oh! if one soul from Anwoth
   Meet me at God's right hand,
My Heaven will be two Heavens,
   In Immanuel's land.
 
[743]I have wrestled on towards Heaven,
   'Gainst storm, and wind, and tide:—
Now, like a weary traveller,Letters 275, 326.
   That leaneth on his guide,
Amid the shades of evening,
   While sinks life's ling'ring sand,
I hail the glory dawning
   From Immanuel's land.
 
Deep waters cross'd life's pathway,
   The hedge of thorns was sharp;Letter 137.
Now these lie all behind me—
   Oh! for a well-tuned harp!Deathbed, p. 21.
Oh! to join Halleluiah
   With yon triumphant band,
Who sing, where glory dwelleth,
   In Immanuel's land.
 
With mercy and with judgment
   My web of time He wove,
And aye the dews of sorrowLetters 245, 295,
   Were lustred with His love.298.
I'll bless the hand that guided,
   I'll bless the heart that plann'd,
When throned where glory dwelleth
   In Immanuel's land.
 
Soon shall the cup of glory
   Wash down earth's bitterest woes,
Soon shall the desert-briarLetters 20, 295.
   Break into Eden's rose:
The curse shall change to blessing—
   The name on earth that's bann'd,Rev. ii. 17.
Be graven on the white stone
   In Immanuel's land.
 
Oh! I am my Belovèd's,
   And my Beloved is mine!
He brings a poor vile sinnerLetters 76, 116,
   Into His "House of wine."119, 148.
I stand upon His merit,
   I know no other stand,
Not e'en where glory dwelleth
   In Immanuel's land.
 
I shall sleep sound in Jesus,
   Fill'd with His likeness rise,
To live and to adore Him,
   To see Him with these eyes.
'Tween me and resurrectionPage 21 of "Life".
   But Paradise doth stand;
Then—then for glory dwelling
   In Immanuel's land!
 
[744]The Bride eyes not her garment,
   But her dear Bridegroom's face;
I will not gaze at glory,Letters 21, 168.
   But on my King of Grace—
Not at the crown He gifteth,
   But on His piercèd hand:
The Lamb is all the glory
   Of Immanuel's land.
 
I have borne scorn and hatred,
   I have borne wrong and shame,
Earth's proud ones have reproach'd me,
   For Christ's thrice blessed name:—
Where God His seal set fairest
   They've stamp'd their foulest brand;
But judgment shines like noonday
   In Immanuel's land.
 
They've summoned me before them,
   But there I may not come,—
My Lord says, "Come up hither,"
   My Lord says, "Welcome Home!"
My kingly King, at His white throne,Deathbed saying.
   My presence doth command,
Where glory—glory dwelleth
   In Immanuel's land.

MORRISON AND GIBB, PRINTERS, EDINBURGH

Morrison and Gibb, Printers, Edinburgh


Oliphant, Anderson, & Ferrier's Publications.

Oliphant, Anderson, & Ferrier's Publications.

LIBRARY EDITION OF M'CHEYNE'S 'MEMOIR.'

Library Edition of M'Cheyne's Memoir.

Demy 8vo, cloth extra, with additional matter and newly-engraved Portrait and facsimiles of Writing, price 5s.,

Demy 8vo, extra cloth, with extra content and newly-engraved portrait and samples of writing, priced at 5s.,

MEMOIR AND REMAINS

Memoir and Remains

OF

OF

Rev. ROBERT MURRAY M'CHEYNE,
MINISTER OF ST. PETER'S CHURCH, DUNDEE.

Rev. ROBERT MURRAY M'CHEYNE,
MINISTER OF ST. PETER'S CHURCH, DUNDEE.

By Rev. ANDREW A. BONAR, D.D.

By Rev. Andrew A. Bonar, D.D.

'How admirable an edition is this! the best five-shilling octavo you ever saw. And it is made richer than of old by new matter from the venerable editor's pen.'—Expository Times

'What an amazing edition this is! It's the best five-shilling octavo you've ever seen, and it's even better than before with new content from the respected editor.'—Expository Times

'Among the many "ideas" which are rapidly bringing Messrs. Oliphant, Anderson, & Ferrier to the front rank among publishers, none strikes me as more happy than the beautiful editions they are issuing of religious classics. The latest is Dr. Andrew Bonar's famous "Memoir and Remains of Robert Murray M'Cheyne." I happen to have the first edition in two small black volumes. It was issued in 1844, and the circulation must have considerably exceeded a hundred thousand. But no copy is so good to use as the latest, which is a model book in every way,—binding, paper, and type,—and which is enriched by additional notes from the pen of the revered author. It will rank as a standard edition of an immortal book.'—The British Weekly.

'Among the many "ideas" that are quickly bringing Messrs. Oliphant, Anderson, & Ferrier to the forefront of publishing, none seems more appealing than the beautiful editions of religious classics they are releasing. The latest is Dr. Andrew Bonar's famous "Memoir and Remains of Robert Murray M'Cheyne." I happen to have the first edition in two small black volumes published in 1844, which must have circulated well over a hundred thousand copies. But no edition is as user-friendly as the latest one, which is a model book in every way—binding, paper, and type—and it features additional notes from the esteemed author. It will be considered a standard edition of an immortal book.'—The British Weekly.

'This issue of a book which has been so widely valued as to take the rank of an Evangelical classic is enriched with facsimiles of M'Cheyne's handwriting, while the venerable author has introduced some additional information on certain points. We wish the book a fresh career of usefulness in its new form.'—Critical Review.

'This edition of a book that is so highly regarded that it’s considered an Evangelical classic now includes copies of M'Cheyne's handwriting, with the esteemed author adding some new insights on various topics. We hope the book enjoys a renewed period of usefulness in its updated format.'—Critical Review.


Edinburgh & London:
OLIPHANT ANDERSON & FERRIER.


And all Booksellers.

Edinburgh & London:
OLIPHANT ANDERSON & FERRIER.


And all Booksellers.


A CLOUD OF WITNESSES.

A CLOUD OF WITNESSES.

New Edition, demy 8vo, cloth extra, with numerous Illustrations, and facsimile of original Title and Frontispiece, price 5s.,

New Edition, demy 8vo, extra cloth, with numerous illustrations and a replica of the original title and frontispiece, priced at 5s.

A Cloud of Witnesses: For the Royal Prerogatives of Jesus Christ; being the Last Speeches and Testimonies of those who have suffered for the Truth in Scotland since the year 1680. Reprinted from the Original Editions, with Explanatory and Historical Notes. By the Rev. John H. Thomson.

A Cloud of Witnesses: For the Royal Prerogatives of Jesus Christ; being the Final Speeches and Testimonies of those who have stood up for the Truth in Scotland since 1680. Reprinted from the Original Editions, with Explanatory and Historical Notes. By Rev. John H. Thomson.


EDINBURGH & LONDON:
OLIPHANT ANDERSON & FERRIER.

And all Booksellers.

EDINBURGH & LONDON:
OLIPHANT ANDERSON & FERRIER.

And all Booksellers.


Oliphant, Anderson, & Ferrier's Publications.

Oliphant, Anderson, & Ferrier's Publications.

The Scots Worthies. By John Howie of Lochgoin. Revised from the Author's Original Edition by the Rev. W. H. Carslaw, M.A. The Landscapes and Ornaments by various artists, engraved under the superintendence of Mr. Williamson; the Historical Portraits by Mr. Hector Chalmers, engraved by Messrs Schenck & M'Farlane. New edition, demy 8vo, cloth extra, with upwards of 150 Illustrations, price 5s.

The Scots Worthies. By John Howie of Lochgoin. Revised from the Author's Original Edition by the Rev. W.H. Carslaw, M.A. The landscapes and illustrations by various artists, engraved under the supervision of Mr. Williamson; the historical portraits by Mr. Hector Chalmers, engraved by Messrs Schenck & M'Farlane. New edition, demy 8vo, extra cloth, with over 150 illustrations, price 5s.

"The popularity of this book, long established, will certainly suffer no diminution from the manner in which it is presented to the reading public in this illustrated edition. It is a handsome volume, attractively bound, and beautifully printed; and the illustrations, equally appropriate and effective, at once stimulate and gratify historical interest—supplying indeed a 'National Portrait Gallery' of no small value and extent. Great care, too, has been bestowed upon the letterpress, the work of revision having been performed by a scholar who loves and knows the subject; and altogether the work seems to be nearly as fine an edition of the Scots Worthies as could be desired."—Daily Review.

"The popularity of this book, which has been established for many years, will definitely continue thanks to its presentation in this illustrated edition. It’s a stunning volume, well-bound, and printed with high quality; the illustrations are also appropriate and effective, igniting and fulfilling historical interest—essentially serving as a valuable and extensive 'National Portrait Gallery.' A lot of effort has gone into the text as well, with revisions made by a knowledgeable and passionate scholar; overall, this edition of the Scots Worthies seems to be as fine as anyone could hope for."—Daily Review.

"The well-known house or Messrs Oliphant, Anderson, & Ferrier, of Edinburgh, has republished the Rev. W. H. Carslaw's edition of the Scots Worthies, and, in so doing, has put within the reach of everybody one of the most interesting and useful books in Scottish literature. More than one hundred years have elapsed since John Howie issued the first edition of the famous book. No man was better fitted for the task of embalming the worthies of the Scottish Covenant in the memories of his fellow-men, for he was a staunch Cameronian; his ancestors had suffered in the interests of the Church of Christ in Scotland; his home was the centre of the district in which many of the most tragic scenes of Scottish martyrology occurred; and, besides strict adherence to truth, he had a literary power which awakes surprise and admiration. The book was a household one in the Presbyterian homes in Scotland in its quaint early garb. An edition was issued with notes by the late William M'Gavin. author of 'The Protestant;' and other editions have followed. Mr. Carslaw's has already established itself in public favour, and well it may. It has all the quaintness of the original volume in a condensed form. It abounds in illustrations of well-executed views of Covenanter localities, from the Communion stones of Irongray to Dunnottar; of Scottish palaces, Falkland, Holyrood, etc.; of Scottish abbeys and churches—indeed it might almost be called an illustrated Gazetteer of Scotland. It likewise contains views of places in England, Ireland, and the Continent connected with Covenanting story, such as Westminster, Rotterdam, and Londonderry. It gives, moreover, a gallery of portraits, from George Wishart to Robert Traill; from Mary Queen of Scots to William III.; and from Archbishop Sharpe to Claverhouse. It is in every way elegantly and quaintly got up, the illustrations having old-fashioned elaborately-decorated borders. We know of no book more calculated to quicken the pulse of modern Protestantism, or to give in an attractively biographical form the history of the Church of Scotland through the lives, and doings, and deaths of her noblest sons. We therefore commend it to all who wish to remember the days of former generations, or to understand the glorious work done for Scotland in his chief book by the old farmer of Lochgoin."—Christian Leader.

"The well-known firm of Oliphant, Anderson, & Ferrier in Edinburgh has republished Rev. W. H. Carslaw's edition of the Scots Worthies, making one of the most interesting and valuable books in Scottish literature accessible to everyone. Over a hundred years have passed since John Howie released the first edition of this iconic book. He was uniquely suited to preserve the memory of the Scottish Covenant's heroes, as he was a dedicated Cameronian; his ancestors faced hardships for the sake of the Church of Christ in Scotland; his home was at the center of many tragic events in Scottish martyr history; and he not only adhered strictly to the truth but also had a literary talent that inspires admiration. The book became a staple in Presbyterian homes across Scotland with its unique early style. An edition with notes by the late William M'Gavin, author of 'The Protestant,' was published, among subsequent editions. Mr. Carslaw's edition has already won public favor, and justifiably so. It keeps the charm of the original work in a more concise format. It features rich illustrations of beautifully depicted places significant to the Covenanters, from the Communion stones of Irongray to Dunnottar; Scottish palaces like Falkland and Holyrood; abbeys and churches—it could almost be called an illustrated gazetteer of Scotland. It also includes views of locations in England, Ireland, and the Continent related to Covenanting history, such as Westminster, Rotterdam, and Londonderry. Additionally, there’s a gallery of portraits, ranging from George Wishart to Robert Traill; from Mary Queen of Scots to William III; and from Archbishop Sharpe to Claverhouse. The presentation is elegant and charming, complete with old-fashioned, beautifully decorated borders on the illustrations. We know of no book better suited to ignite the enthusiasm of modern Protestantism or to present the history of the Church of Scotland in an engaging biographical way through the lives, deeds, and sacrifices of its greatest figures. We highly recommend it to anyone who wants to remember the past or to understand the important work done for Scotland by the old farmer of Lochgoin in this key book."—Christian Leader.

"The Scots Worthies. By John Howie of Lochgoin. An illustrated edition, revised from the author's original edition, by the Rev. W. H. Carslaw, M.A.—We are glad to see this reprint of our Scottish Acta Sanctorum. It is one of the books that, lying on cottage shelves, and conned over on cottars' Sabbath nights, has helped to make Scotchmen what they are. It will be a sad day for Scotland when she forgets the men whose deeds are so simply and so quaintly recorded by one who had himself the blood of the Covenant in his veins, and whose fathers resisted unto blood. Though this edition is inexpensive, the illustrations are admirably executed. We counsel those who have not the book in their libraries, so place it there, and put it in the way of their children."—U. P. Record.

"The Scots Worthies. By John Howie of Lochgoin. An illustrated edition, revised from the author's original edition, by the Rev. W. H. Carslaw, M.A.—We are glad to see this reprint of our Scottish Acta Sanctorum. It is one of those books that, resting on cottage shelves and read on Sabbath nights by the locals, has helped shape Scotchmen into who they are. It will be a sad day for Scotland when she forgets the men whose stories are recorded so simply and charmingly by someone who had the blood of the Covenant in his veins and whose ancestors resisted even to bloodshed. Although this edition is affordable, the illustrations are beautifully crafted. We recommend that anyone who doesn’t have this book in their library make sure to get it and share it with their children."—U. P. Record.


First Series.
Post 8vo, 288 pages, cloth gilt, price 2s. 6d.
BUNYAN CHARACTERS
LECTURES DELIVERED IN
ST. GEORGE'S FREE CHURCH
EDINBURGH: BY
ALEXANDER WHYTE, D.D.

First Season.
Post 8vo, 288 pages, cloth gilt, price 2s. 6d.
Bunyan Characters
LECTURES DELIVERED IN
ST. GEORGE'S FREE CHURCH
EDINBURGH: BY
ALEXANDER WHYTE, D.D.


CONTENTS.

I.INTRODUCTORY.
II.EVANGELIST.
III.OBSTINATE.
IV.PLIABLE.
V.HELP.
VI.MR. WORLDLY-WISEMAN.
VII.GOODWILL.
VIII.THE INTERPRETER.
IX.PASSION.
X.PATIENCE.
XI.SIMPLE, SLOTH, AND PRESUMPTION.
XII.THE THREE SHINING ONES AT THE CROSS.
XIII.FORMALIST AND HYPOCRISY.
XIV.TIMOROUS AND MISTRUST.
XV.PRUDENCE.
XVI.CHARITY.
XVII.SHAME.
XVIII.TALKATIVE.
XIX.JUDGE HATE-GOOD.
XX.FAITHFUL IN VANITY FAIR.
XXI.BY-ENDS.
XXII.GIANT DESPAIR.
XXIII.KNOWLEDGE, A SHEPHERD.
XXIV.EXPERIENCE, A SHEPHERD.
XXV.WATCHFUL, A SHEPHERD.
XXVI.SINCERE, A SHEPHERD.

Edinburgh & London:
OLIPHANT ANDERSON & FERRIER.

And all Booksellers.

Edinburgh & London:
OLIPHANT ANDERSON & FERRIER.

And all Booksellers.


FOOTNOTES:

[1] This village well is about three feet deep. It is now closed up and worked by a pump.

[1] This village well is about three feet deep. It is now covered up and operated by a pump.

[2] Letter ccxxiv.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Letter 224.

[3] 1 Cor. ii. 12.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 1 Cor. 2:12.

[4] Letter clxxvii.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Letter 177.

[5] Letter ccxli.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Letter 241.

[6] See notice of the topography at Letter cxcviii. It is a mile and a half from the modern Gatehouse of Fleet, a clean, English-looking village.

[6] Check out the description of the landscape at Letter cxcviii. It’s a mile and a half from the current Gatehouse of Fleet, which is a neat, English-style village.

[7] Acts xvi. 6, 7.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Acts 16:6, 7.

[8] Rev. i. 11.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Rev. 1:11.

[9] 1 Pet. i. 1.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 1 Pet. 1:1.

[10] Letter xviii.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Letter 18.

[11] Letter cclxxxvi.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Letter 286.

[12] "Wodrow's Church Hist." i. 205.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "Wodrow's Church History" i. 205.

[13] "M'Crie's Sketches."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "M'Crie's Sketches."

[14] Letter clxxxv.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Letter 185.

[15] Letter xiv.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Letter 14.

[16] The oak pulpit out of which he preached was preserved till a few years ago. The old church (60 feet by 18) is in the shape of a barn, and could hold only 250 sitters. It is now entirely a ruin. The years 1631 and 1633 were carved on some of the seats—perhaps the seats of the Gordons, or other heritors. We may add, while speaking of this old edifice, where "the swallows building their nest," seemed to the exiled pastor "blessed birds," that the rusty key of that kirk-door is now deposited in the New College, Edinburgh, sent to the museum there as a precious relic several years ago by a friend, through Dr. Welsh. The church is now roofless, its walls overgrown with ivy, in which the sparrows build their nests at will. The tomb of Lady Cardoness, an antique pile at the side of the wall, was removed in 1878, though the slabs are preserved.

[16] The oak pulpit from which he preached was kept until a few years ago. The old church (60 feet by 18) is shaped like a barn and could only hold 250 people. It is now completely in ruins. The years 1631 and 1633 were carved into some of the seats—possibly those belonging to the Gordons or other landowners. We should mention, while discussing this old building, where "the swallows building their nest" seemed to the exiled pastor as "blessed birds," that the rusty key to that church door is now at the New College in Edinburgh, sent to the museum there as a treasured relic several years ago by a friend, through Dr. Welsh. The church is now roofless, its walls covered in ivy, where sparrows can freely build their nests. The tomb of Lady Cardoness, an ancient structure next to the wall, was removed in 1878, though the slabs have been preserved.

[17] Letter ccxvii.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Letter 217.

[18] Letter ccxvii.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Letter 217.

[19] Letter clxiii.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Letter 163.

[20] Letter xiv.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Letter 14.

[21] Letter cxxxii.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Letter 132.

[22] Letter clxxx.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Letter 180.

[23] Letter clxxxvi.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Letter 186.

[24] Letter cclxxvii.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Letter 277.

[25] Josh. xxiv. 27.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Joshua 24:27.

[26] It has not been preached in since the year 1827.

[26] It hasn't been used for preaching since 1827.

[27] A mistake for 1631.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ An error from 1631.

[28] It was a walk among trees, close to the manse.

[28] It was a stroll through the trees, near the house.

[29] Letter xlix.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Letter 49.

[30] Hos. xiv. 7.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hos. 14:7.

[31] In the parish church of Chiseldon, North Wilts, there are to be seen Eleven Commandments inscribed on a slab (which is affixed to the chancel arch); the additional one consisting of our Saviour's precept—"A new commandment I give unto you, that ye love one another" (John xiii. 34). The church is quite an ancient one, dating back to 1641.

[31] In the parish church of Chiseldon, North Wilts, you can see Eleven Commandments engraved on a slab that is attached to the chancel arch. The extra one is our Savior's instruction: "A new commandment I give to you, that you love one another" (John xiii. 34). The church is quite old, dating back to 1641.

[32] The place is still pointed out by tradition, as "Rutherford's Walk." It was close to the old manse, which was pulled down many years ago. It stood about a quarter of a mile from the church, and bore the name, Bushy Bield, or Bush o' Bield, i.e., the bush of shelter. Some make it Bush o' Biel, and say it is a corruption of Bosco-bello, fair-wood, Boscobel.

[32] The spot is still referred to by locals as "Rutherford's Walk." It was near the old manse, which was taken down many years ago. It was located about a quarter of a mile from the church and was called Bushy Bield, or Bush o' Bield, meaning the bush of shelter. Some people refer to it as Bush o' Biel and suggest it’s a variation of Bosco-bello, meaning fair-wood, or Boscobel.

[33] "Analecta," vol. ii. p. 161.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "Analecta," vol. 2, p. 161.

[34] Letter xliii. His friend and neighbour Mr. Dalgleish, minister of Kirkdale and Kirkmabreck, was translated to Cramond in 1639.

[34] Letter xliii. His friend and neighbor Mr. Dalgleish, minister of Kirkdale and Kirkmabreck, was moved to Cramond in 1639.

[35] Letter cxv. See also Letter liv.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Letter 115. See also Letter 54.

[36] Letter cclxix.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Letter 269.

[37] Letter cix.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Letter 109.

[38] Letter cccxxiii.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Letter 223.

[39] Letter cccxxxiv.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Letter 334.

[40] Letter lxvi. Dr. James Sibbald, said to have been a man of great learning, was minister in one of the churches of New Aberdeen. Rutherford attended his preaching, and finding that he taught Arminianism, testified against him.

[40] Letter lxvi. Dr. James Sibbald, known to be a highly educated man, was a minister in one of the churches in New Aberdeen. Rutherford went to hear him preach and, discovering that he promoted Arminianism, spoke out against him.

[41] Letter cxvii.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Letter 117.

[42] The impression of some readers might be that he was in prison. But he never was so. He was in exile; but the whole town was his prison. He was, in this respect, like Shimei confined to Jerusalem (Letters lxviii., lxix., etc.). His house was in the Upper Kirkgate.

[42] Some readers might think he was in prison, but he never was. He was in exile; but the whole town felt like his prison. In this way, he was similar to Shimei, who was restricted to Jerusalem (Letters lxviii., lxix., etc.). His house was on Upper Kirkgate.

[43] Letter clxi.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Letter 161.

[44] Letter clxxxi.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Letter 181.

[45] "In 1650, Mr. Samuel Rutherford, minister of St. Andrews, did preach the preparation sermon in Cant. v. 2. Mr. Samuel had a lecture on Monday following on the 20th chapter of Matthew's Gospel."

[45] "In 1650, Mr. Samuel Rutherford, the minister of St. Andrews, delivered a sermon on preparation based on Cant. v. 2. Mr. Samuel also had a lecture the following Monday on the 20th chapter of Matthew's Gospel."

"1651, July 13.—The comm. was given at Scoonie. Mr. Alex. Moncrieff, m. there, did preach the Preparation Sermon, and on Monday morning Mr. Sa. Rutherford did preach; his text at both occasions was Luke vii. 36 till 39 ver. At this time was present, besides Mr. Sa. Rutherford, Mr. Ja. Guthrie, and Mr. David Bennet, Mr. Ephraim Melvin, and Mr. William Oliphant, m. in Dumfermlin. Thither did resort many strangers, so that the throng was great. Mr. Ephraim and Mr. D. Bennet both did sit within the pulpit while the minister had his sermon." So again, "In 1652, June 13.—Mr. S. R. of St. Andrews, did preach on the Sabbath afternoon; his lecture Luke xiv.; his sermon Luke vii. 36, 38, to end. Mr. S. did exhort on Monday following, on his foresaid text, Luke vii. 40, 44." Once more, "1653, Aug. 11.—A fast keepit at Scoonie kirk, Mr. S. R. in the morning, lecture, Jonah ii.; his text, Rev. iii. 1, at end. Afternoon preached on same; his lecture Psalms cxxx., cxxxi." "1654, Jan. 4.—Being Saturday, there was a Preparation Sermon for a Thanksgiving preached at Scoonie in Fyfe, for the continuance of the Gospel in the land and for the spreading of it in some places of the Highlands in Scotland, where in some families two and in some families one, began to call on God by prayer. Mr. Samuel Rutherford, m. in St. Andrews, preached on Saturday; his text, Isa. xlix. 9, 10, 11, 12. On the Sabbath, Mr. Alex Moncrieff, m., then preached; his lecture, 1 Thess. ch. i.; his text, Coloss. i. 27. In the afternoon of the Sabbath, Mr. Samuel preached again upon his forementioned text. On Monday morning, Mr. Samuel had a lecture on Psal. lxxxviii. He did read the whole Psalm. Observe, that on Saturday Mr. Samuel had this expression in his prayer after sermon, desiring that the Lord would rebuke Presbyteries and others that had taken the keys and the power in their hands, and keeped out, and would suffer none to enter (meaning in the ministry) but such as said as they said."—"Lamont's Diary."

"1651, July 13.—The communion was held at Scoonie. Mr. Alex. Moncrieff, the minister there, preached the Preparation Sermon, and on Monday morning, Mr. Sa. Rutherford preached; his text for both occasions was Luke 7:36-39. At this time, Mr. Sa. Rutherford was joined by Mr. Ja. Guthrie, Mr. David Bennet, Mr. Ephraim Melvin, and Mr. William Oliphant, who was the minister in Dumfermline. Many strangers came, creating a large crowd. Mr. Ephraim and Mr. D. Bennet both sat in the pulpit while the minister delivered his sermon." Again, "In 1652, June 13.—Mr. S. R. of St. Andrews preached on Sunday afternoon; his lecture was Luke 14; his sermon was from Luke 7:36-38. Mr. S. gave an exhortation the following Monday on his earlier text, Luke 7:40-44." Once more, "1653, Aug. 11.—A fast was held at Scoonie church, with Mr. S. R. giving the lecture in the morning from Jonah 2; his text was Rev. 3:1 at the end. In the afternoon, he preached on the same topic; his lecture covered Psalms 130 and 131." "1654, Jan. 4.—On Saturday, there was a Preparation Sermon for a Thanksgiving service at Scoonie in Fife, for the continuation of the Gospel in the land and for its spread in some areas of the Highlands in Scotland, where in some families two and in others one started to call on God in prayer. Mr. Samuel Rutherford, minister in St. Andrews, preached on Saturday; his text was Isaiah 49:9-12. On Sunday, Mr. Alex Moncrieff preached; his lecture was on 1 Thess. 1; his text was Colossians 1:27. In the afternoon of Sunday, Mr. Samuel preached again on his earlier mentioned text. On Monday morning, Mr. Samuel gave a lecture on Psalm 88, reading the entire Psalm. Notably, on Saturday, Mr. Samuel expressed in his prayer after the sermon that he desired the Lord to rebuke Presbyteries and others who had taken control and kept others out, allowing only those who conformed to their demands to enter the ministry."—"Lamont's Diary."

[46] In the "Statistical Account of Scotland" it is stated that in 1642 he was presented to the church of Mid-Calder. But he must have declined it at once; for in 1643 Mr. Hugh Kennedy is found the ordained and settled pastor of that parish.

[46] The "Statistical Account of Scotland" states that in 1642 he was offered the church of Mid-Calder. However, he must have turned it down immediately, because in 1643, Mr. Hugh Kennedy is listed as the ordained and settled pastor of that parish.

[47] A. S. stands for Adam Stewart, who wrote a pamphlet, "Zerubbabel to Sanballat."

[47] A. S. stands for Adam Stewart, who wrote a pamphlet titled "Zerubbabel to Sanballat."

[48] Preface to "Survey of the Spiritual Antichrist."

[48] Preface to "Survey of the Spiritual Antichrist."

[49] When the Lord's Supper was to be dispensed, Blair in vain used every argument to induce Rutherford to take part with himself and Mr. Wood in serving tables; and, being forced to do it alone, began thus: "We must have water in our wine while here. O to be above, where there will be no mistakes!"—"Wodrow's Anal."

[49] When it was time to share the Lord's Supper, Blair tried everything to convince Rutherford to help him and Mr. Wood serve the tables. Since he had to do it alone, he began with, "We need to mix water with our wine while we're here. Oh, to be in a place above where there won't be any mistakes!"—"Wodrow's Anal."

[50] "Brodie's Diary" (May 27, 1653) says that S. R. in a conference in "Warriston's Chambers" retorted, that he had heard much of peace with men, but would like better to hear of a peace with God, and with sin, that His wrath may be turned away, without which a patched peace would be little effectual (p. 43). In June a longer conference (pp. 48, 49, 50).

[50] "Brodie's Diary" (May 27, 1653) states that S. R. in a meeting in "Warriston's Chambers" responded that he had heard a lot about peace with people, but would prefer to hear about peace with God and freedom from sin, so that His anger may be turned away; otherwise, a temporary peace would be of little use (p. 43). In June, there was a longer meeting (pp. 48, 49, 50).

[51] In 1655, we find in "Diary of Brodie of Brodie," p. 141:—"Quhil Mr. Rutherford, Mr. Blair, Mr. Wood, and many others, are labouring in places, and as we hear come small speed; Oh, is it not a marvel that we should be discouraged!"

[51] In 1655, we find in "Diary of Brodie of Brodie," p. 141:—"While Mr. Rutherford, Mr. Blair, Mr. Wood, and many others are working in various places, they seem to have little success; Oh, isn’t it amazing that we should feel discouraged!"

[52] 2 Chron. xxvi. 5.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 2 Chron. xxvi. 5.

[53] He planned a Commentary on Hosea in 1657, but the design was not executed. Reference is made to this in Letter cx.

[53] He intended to write a Commentary on Hosea in 1657, but the project was never completed. Reference is made to this in Letter cx.

[54] "Lamont's Diary," p. 133.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "Lamont's Diary," p. 133.

[55] See (ch. vi.) of "Memoir of Halyburton," who, on his deathbed, quoted Rutherford's words, "Glory, glory dwelleth in Immanuel's land."

[55] See (ch. vi.) of "Memoir of Halyburton," who, on his deathbed, quoted Rutherford's words, "Glory, glory dwells in Immanuel's land."

[56] In "Lamont's Diary," April 1650, we read of "Mr. Robert Makeward, sometime servant (i.e. secretary) to Mr. Samuel Rutherford, minister of St. Andrews."

[56] In "Lamont's Diary," April 1650, we read about "Mr. Robert Makeward, formerly the servant (i.e. secretary) to Mr. Samuel Rutherford, minister of St. Andrews."

[57] Why "Joshua"? Did he think of the faithful witnessing in Joshua xxiv.? Or is the reference to Joshua as one of the spies? See Letter cxviii.

[57] Why "Joshua"? Did he consider the faithful testimony in Joshua xxiv? Or is he referring to Joshua as one of the spies? See Letter cxviii.

[58] Even in his controversial works, sparks of the same poetic fire fly out when opportunity occurs. In his Treatise "De Divina Providentiâ," the following paragraph occurs, extolling the glory of Godhead wisdom. "Comparentur cum illa increata sapientia Dei Patris umbratiles scintillulæ creatæ gloriolæ quotquot nominis celebritate inclaruerunt. Delirat Plato. Mentitur Aristoteles. Cicero balbutit, hæsitat, nescit Latine loqui. Demosthenes mutus et elinguis obstupescit; virtutis viam ignorat Seneca; nihil canit Homerus; male canit Virgilius! Accedant ad Christum qui virtutis gloria fulgent! Aristides virtutem mentitur. Fabius cespitat, a via justitiæ deviat. Socrates ne hoc quidem scit, se nihil scire. Cato levis et futilis est; Solon est mundi et voluptatum servus et mancipium, non legislator. Pythagoras nec sophos, nec philosophus est. Bias nec mundi nec inanis gloriæ contemptor. Alexander Macedo ignavus est," &c. Another work bears this title: "Exercitationes Apologeticæ pro Divinâ Gratiâ, studio et industria Samuelis Rhætorfortis, Anwetensis, in Gallovidiâ, Scotiæ provinciâ Pastoris." The preface, or dedication, to Gordon of Kenmure, is very characteristic, ending thus: "Non enim ignoras in hac valle miseriarum minime sistendum, neque tentorium figendum; ad æternitatem ipsam (quod vere magnum nomen est & ineffabile) te vocari; crescere iter, decrescere diem, omnia alia aliena, tempus tantum nostrum esse, si modo nostrum est." In this preface he calls himself "Pastor Anwetensis," the old spelling of Anwoth being Anweth.

[58] Even in his controversial works, sparks of the same poetic fire shine through whenever there's a chance. In his treatise "De Divina Providentiâ," the following paragraph praises the glory of divine wisdom: "They can be compared to the uncreated wisdom of God the Father, as shadowy sparks of created glory, however many have gained fame through their names. Plato raves. Aristotle lies. Cicero stutters, hesitates, and doesn’t know how to speak Latin. Demosthenes is dumbfounded; Seneca is unaware of the path of virtue; Homer sings nothing; Virgil sings poorly! Let those who shine with the glory of virtue come to Christ! Aristotle lies about virtue. Fabius is off course, straying from the path of justice. Socrates doesn’t even know that he knows nothing. Cato is superficial and trivial; Solon is a servant and slave of the world and pleasures, not a legislator. Pythagoras is neither wise nor a philosopher. Bias is neither a despiser of the world nor empty fame. Alexander of Macedon is cowardly," etc. Another work has this title: "Exercitationes Apologeticæ pro Divinâ Gratiâ, by Samuel Rhætorfortis, Anwetensis, in Gallovidiâ, Scottish province of Pastors." The preface, or dedication, to Gordon of Kenmure is quite telling, ending with: "For you know well that in this valley of miseries, we are not meant to linger or pitch a tent; you are called to eternity itself (which is truly a great and ineffable name); the journey grows, the day diminishes, all else is foreign, time alone belongs to us, if it belongs to us at all." In this preface, he refers to himself as "Pastor Anwetensis," with the old spelling of Anwoth being Anweth.

[59] Letter clxxxii.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Letter 182.

[60] Letter clxxxiii.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Letter 183.

[61] Letter clxxxii.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Letter 182.

[62] Letter cclxxix.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Letter 279.

[63] Letter cclxxxviii.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Letter 288.

[64] Letter ccxxx.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Letter 230.

[65] Ephes. ii. 18.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Eph. 2:18.

[66] Letter xcix.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Letter 99.

[67] Letter ccii.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Letter 242.

[68] Letter cclxxxvi.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Letter 286.

[69] Letter cvii.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Letter 107.

[70] Letter cii.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Letter 102.

[71] Letter ccvi.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Letter 306.

[72] Phil. iii. 10.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Phil. 3:10.

[73] Letter civ.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Civ letter.

[74] Letter civ.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Letter civ.

[75] Letter lxi.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Letter 61.

[76] Letter clx.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Letter 160.

[77] Letter clxxix.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Letter 179.

[78] Letter clxviii.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Letter 168.

[79] Letter clxxxvii.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Letter 187.

[80] Letter cclxxxvi.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Letter 286.

[81] Letter ccclii.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Letter 352.

[82] Letter cclxxix.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Letter 279.

[83] Letter cccxxxvi.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Letter 336.

[84] Letter lxiii.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Letter 63.

[85] So in his "sermon before the House of Lords," 1645: "Faith thinketh no evil of Christ." Also Letters XX. and XCII.: "Love believeth no evil."

[85] So in his "sermon before the House of Lords," 1645: "Faith doesn’t think any ill of Christ." Also Letters XX. and XCII.: "Love doesn't believe any ill."

[86] So it is in the earlier editions; not "faileth."

[86] So it is in the earlier editions; not "fails."

[87] "In reference to her,"—alluding to the known design of Charles I. to enforce conformity to Episcopacy.

[87] "About her,"—referring to Charles I.'s well-known intention to impose conformity to Episcopacy.

[88] The Marquis of Argyle.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Marquess of Argyll.

[89] In the earlier editions it is given "fly" throughout; not "flee."

[89] In the earlier editions, it is referred to as "fly" consistently; not "flee."

[90] Lord Kenmure and his lady resided at Rusco, in the parish of Anwoth, during the first two years of Rutherford's ministry there; but they were now about to leave it. See Letter CXLVII.

[90] Lord Kenmure and his wife lived at Rusco, in the parish of Anwoth, during the first two years of Rutherford's ministry there; but they were now preparing to leave. See Letter CXLVII.

[91] Mr. Robert Glendinning, then minister of Kirkcudbright. His grave may be seen there.

[91] Mr. Robert Glendinning, who was the minister of Kirkcudbright at the time. You can see his grave there.

[92] Mr. J. Maxwell here mentioned was at this time a minister in Edinburgh, and afterwards became Bishop of Ross,—a man of talent, but devoid of principle, whose aim was to secure the favour of the notorious Laud, by forwarding his designs for forcing Episcopacy upon the Scottish people. The letter above referred to was from the King, urging the adoption of the English service.

[92] Mr. J. Maxwell mentioned here was a minister in Edinburgh at this time and later became Bishop of Ross. He was a talented man but lacked principle, aiming to win the favor of the infamous Laud by promoting his plans to impose Episcopacy on the Scottish people. The letter mentioned above was from the King, urging the adoption of the English service.

[93] Episcopal.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Episcopal.

[94] Mixed up with each other.

Intermingled with each other.

[95] Probably a relative of his wife, whose name was Eupham Hamilton. He was an apothecary in Edinburgh, and is mentioned among the godly in Livingstone's "Characteristics."

[95] Probably a relative of his wife, whose name was Eupham Hamilton. He was a pharmacist in Edinburgh and is mentioned among the devout in Livingstone's "Characteristics."

[96] The Rev. Mr. Robert Glendinning, then minister of Kirkcudbright.

[96] The Rev. Mr. Robert Glendinning, who was the minister of Kirkcudbright at the time.

[97] Work?

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Work?

[98] The prelates, when the Courts of High Commission were erected in 1610, were invested with the powers of imprisoning and depriving Nonconformists.

[98] When the Courts of High Commission were established in 1610, the church leaders were given the authority to imprison and disqualify Nonconformists.

[99] One of the judges.

One of the judges.

[100] Archbishop Spottiswoode.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Archbishop Spottiswoode.

[101] The emigration of preachers and people to New England was the consequence of the persecuting measures pursued by Archbishop Laud for enforcing conformity, in the prosecution of his favourite scheme of bringing the Church of England as near to that of Rome as could consort with his own supremacy and that of his sovereign. About seventy ministers and four thousand other persons emigrated to the American continent to escape the tyranny of Laud and his agents.

[101] The migration of preachers and people to New England was a result of the oppressive actions taken by Archbishop Laud to enforce religious conformity. He was focused on his goal of aligning the Church of England as closely as possible with the Catholic Church while still maintaining his own power and that of the king. Around seventy ministers and four thousand others moved to America to escape Laud and his agents' tyranny.

[102] Blackness Castle, on the Forth, was used as a prison.

[102] Blackness Castle, located on the Forth, served as a prison.

[103] In the sense of making a show of or appearing as if He would go; Luke xxiv. 28.

[103] In the sense of putting on a show or seeming like He was going; Luke xxiv. 28.

[104] So in his "Trial of Faith" p. 133 (published 1655).

[104] So in his "Trial of Faith" p. 133 (published 1655).

[105] Sir W. Alexander of Menstrie, afterwards Earl of Stirling.

[105] Sir W. Alexander of Menstrie, who later became the Earl of Stirling.

[106] Carleton, in Galloway (see note at Letter CLVII.), not far from Anwoth, where Mr. Fullerton, a true friend, resided.

[106] Carleton, in Galloway (see note at Letter CLVII.), is located not far from Anwoth, where Mr. Fullerton, a genuine friend, lived.

[107] At Anwoth.

At Anwoth.

[108] Gustavus Adolphus.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Gustavus Adolphus.

[109] To whom I have given, and dare venture to give.

[109] To whom I have given, and am willing to give.

[110] Henry Burton, an able divine of the Church of England, wrote several vigorous pieces against Popery, and against Montague's "Appello Cæsarem."

[110] Henry Burton, a skilled minister of the Church of England, wrote several strong works against Catholicism and against Montague's "Appello Cæsarem."

[111] Sabbath that comes eight days after this.

[111] Sabbath that occurs eight days after this.

[112] Allusion to Horace, Sat. i. 1, 19. One of the few allusions to the classics that occur in Rutherford.

[112] Reference to Horace, Sat. i. 1, 19. It's one of the rare references to classical works found in Rutherford.

[113] His term-day.

His due date.

[114] Livingstone in his "Memor. Characteristics" mentions this godly man, a merchant in Ayr.

[114] Livingstone in his "Memoirs and Characteristics" mentions this godly man, a merchant in Ayr.

[115] See Letter CLXI.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Letter 161.

[116] Mr. William Dalgleish, minister at Kirkmabreck.

[116] Mr. William Dalgleish, pastor at Kirkmabreck.

[117] A proverbial expression, as in Herbert's Poem, 84:

[117] A common saying, as in Herbert's Poem, 84:

"Then came brave Glory passing by,
With silks that whistled, Who but he."

[118] Z. Boyd's Last Battle, p. 185.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Z. Boyd's Last Battle, p. 185.

[119] His place.

His spot.

[120] Possibly, Mr. Abraham Henderson; a staunch defender of Presbytery, who, in 1605, persisted, along with eight of his brethren, in convening at Aberdeen, in face of prohibition, in order to maintain a protest in behalf of the Church's inherent right to meet in General Assembly. (See Forbes' "Apolog. Narration," p. 136.)

[120] Possibly, Mr. Abraham Henderson; a strong supporter of Presbytery, who, in 1605, continued, along with eight of his colleagues, to gather in Aberdeen, despite a ban, to uphold a protest on behalf of the Church's inherent right to meet in General Assembly. (See Forbes' "Apolog. Narration," p. 136.)

[121] Noon, or a little before it, was then the usual hour for dinner.

[121] Midday, or just before it, was the typical time for lunch.

[122] In regard to whom I pray for the mercy Paul sought for the house of Onesiphorus (2 Tim. i. 6).

[122] I pray for the mercy that Paul asked for concerning the household of Onesiphorus (2 Tim. i. 6).

[123] μόνας.

μόνας.

[124] The village and church of Carsphairn stood not far from Kenmure Castle, and very near Earlston and Knockgray. The road from Dalmellington is bare, with steep, rocky hills on either side of the glen. The "Ken" may be meant by "that water" in the next sentence.

[124] The village and church of Carsphairn were located not far from Kenmure Castle, and very close to Earlston and Knockgray. The road from Dalmellington is empty, with steep, rocky hills on both sides of the valley. "That water" in the next sentence might refer to the "Ken."

[125] A burden above a load, or a load above a burden, is a phrase for a very heavy weight.

[125] A burden heavier than a load, or a load heavier than a burden, is a way to describe something very heavy.

[126] Mr. George Gillespie; see Letter cxliv.

[126] Mr. George Gillespie; see Letter 144.

[127] Barcaple is in the stewartry of Kirkcudbright, in the parish of Tongueland.

[127] Barcaple is located in the region of Kirkcudbright, in the parish of Tongueland.

[128] Mr. Robert Glendinning, the minister.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mr. Robert Glendinning, the pastor.

[129] "For this;" as in our metre version, Ps. cvi. 40, etc.

[129] "For this;" similar to what we have in our metrical version, Ps. cvi. 40, etc.

[130] Efforts to obtain redress from grievances inflicted by the prelatic party.

[130] Attempts to seek compensation for wrongs caused by the church leadership.

[131] See Letter LXXI.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Letter 71.

[132] Edinburgh.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Edinburgh.

[133] Referring to a promise made to the people of Kirkcudbright by the Bishop of Galloway, to give them a man according to their own mind, provided they would not choose Mr. Rutherford.

[133] Referring to a promise made to the people of Kirkcudbright by the Bishop of Galloway, to give them a person of their choosing, as long as they didn't select Mr. Rutherford.

[134] Mr. Robert Glendinning.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mr. Robert Glendinning.

[135] William Dalgleish, minister of Kirkdale and Kirkmabreck. See Letter CXVII.

[135] William Dalgleish, pastor of Kirkdale and Kirkmabreck. See Letter CXVII.

[136] David Dickson.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ David Dickson.

[137] About four miles east from Earlston. It has a small loch, where are ruins of an old castle.

[137] About four miles east of Earlston. There's a small lake with the ruins of an old castle.

[138] See note, Letter XII.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See note, Letter 12.

[139] Probably Mr. Alexander Colville, mentioned Letter XI.

[139] It's probably Mr. Alexander Colville, who is mentioned in Letter XI.

[140] In the Preface to his "Peaceable Plea," he expresses the same yearnings towards the Jews. And also in "Trial of Faith," sermon xiii.

[140] In the Preface to his "Peaceable Plea," he shares the same feelings towards the Jews. He also mentions this in "Trial of Faith," sermon xiii.

[141] Bishop Sydserff wished to force a minister upon the people of Kirkcudbright, in room of Mr. Glendinning, whom he ordered to be imprisoned, because he would not conform to Episcopacy. Provost Fullarton (husband of M. M'Naught), along with other magistrates, refused to imprison Mr. Glendinning. See note at Letter LXVII.

[141] Bishop Sydserff wanted to impose a minister on the people of Kirkcudbright to replace Mr. Glendinning, whom he commanded to be imprisoned because he wouldn't conform to Episcopacy. Provost Fullarton (husband of M. M'Naught), along with other magistrates, refused to imprison Mr. Glendinning. See note at Letter LXVII.

[142] Surety.

Surety.

[143] J. Gordon.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ J. Gordon.

[144] Sydserff.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Sydserff.

[145] Conformity to episcopal forms.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Adhering to episcopal practices.

[146] Alluding to Gen. xxxii. 14, and Isa. xl. 11.

[146] Referring to Genesis 32:14 and Isaiah 40:11.

[147] It is probably the little mound in the wood called "Low's Seat," from its being the favourite resort of a local poet of that name.

[147] It’s likely the small hill in the woods known as “Low’s Seat,” named after a local poet who often visited it.

[148] Luke xxi. 18, 19.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Luke 21:18-19.

[149] Zech. xii. 2, 6.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Zech. 12:2, 6.

[150] Zech. xii. 2, 6.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Zech. 12:2, 6.

[151] Stumble; be offended.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Trip; get offended.

[152] The prelates; alluding to 1 Pet. v. 3.

[152] The church leaders; referring to 1 Peter 5:3.

[153] Exercitat. Apol. pro Divinâ Gratiâ, published this year (1636) at Amsterdam.

[153] Exercitat. Apol. pro Divinâ Gratiâ, published this year (1636) in Amsterdam.

[154] Calling them "Lords."

Calling them "Lords."

[155] Brother to Lady Kenmure, and afterwards the celebrated Marquis of Argyle. See Letter LXI. also.

[155] Brother to Lady Kenmure, and later the famous Marquis of Argyle. See Letter LXI. also.

[156] See Letter CXL.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Letter 160.

[157] See Glossary.

See Glossary.

[158] Endure.

Hang in there.

[159] Of little moment.

Not a big deal.

[160] Correspondents who, because of the oppressive measures of the prelates, intended to proceed to New England. There was a M'Lelland of Balmagachan, near Roberton, in the parish of Borgue; but this is not he. This was John M'Lelland, sometime minister of Kirkcudbright, a friend of R. Blair's.

[160] Reporters who, due to the harsh actions of the church leaders, planned to go to New England. There was a M'Lelland from Balmagachan, near Roberton, in the Borgue parish; but this isn't him. This was John M'Lelland, a former minister of Kirkcudbright, and a friend of R. Blair.

[161] Probably "Queensberry."

Probably "Queensberry."

[162] His brother was a teacher in Kirkcudbright, and between him and Samuel there was a warm attachment, and strong sympathies. He, too, suffered persecution for his adherence to the cause of Presbytery. For this, and his zealous support of Mr. Glendinning, whom the Bishop of Galloway treated with such cruelty, he was in November 1636 condemned to resign his charge, and remove from Kirkcudbright before the ensuing term of Whitsunday.

[162] His brother was a teacher in Kirkcudbright, and there was a strong bond and deep connection between him and Samuel. He also faced persecution for his loyalty to the Presbytery cause. Because of this, and his passionate support for Mr. Glendinning, who was treated very harshly by the Bishop of Galloway, he was condemned in November 1636 to give up his position and leave Kirkcudbright before the next Whitsunday term.

[163] Referring probably to the number of prelates (consisting of two archbishops and twelve bishops) who were members of the High Commission by whom he was sentenced to imprisonment.

[163] Likely referring to the number of church leaders (including two archbishops and twelve bishops) who were part of the High Commission that sentenced him to imprisonment.

[164] Some editions read "dow,"—are not able.

[164] Some editions read "dow,"—are not able.

[165] In Thomson's edition this is explained by referring to Proverbs xiv. 10.

[165] In Thomson's edition, this is clarified by referencing Proverbs 14:10.

[166] "Trial of Faith," p. 462, 1655, uses the same words.

[166] "Trial of Faith," p. 462, 1655, uses the same words.

[167] At one time I would have falsely charged Him with unkindness.

[167] At one point, I would have wrongly accused Him of being unkind.

[168] Bringing down the price, perhaps alluding to Zech. xi. 31.

[168] Lowering the price, possibly referencing Zech. xi. 31.

[169] I have no want of.

I don't need that.

[170] My being silenced as to preaching, and my grief, keep me from saying.

[170] My silence about preaching and my sorrow prevent me from speaking.

[171] Spin fine.

Spin well.

[172] Ask.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ask.

[173] Kirkcudbright.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Kirkcudbright.

[174] Leave the mark of their teeth.

[174] Leave a mark from their teeth.

[175] Unbelief has not its origin in reason.

Doubt doesn't come from reason.

[176] There is a village of Craighall near Inveresk, in the barony of Pinkie, which got its name from this family, just as there is an Earlston in Borgue parish, called from the old Earlston.

[176] There's a village called Craighall near Inveresk, in the barony of Pinkie, named after this family, just like there's an Earlston in Borgue parish, named after the old Earlston.

[177] Who is here meant cannot now be well ascertained. It may have been Mr. Loudian, of whom Baillie says, "He was an excellent philosophe, sound and orthodox, opposite to Canterbury's way, albeit too conform. I counselled oft Glasgow to have him for their Divinity Lecturer" ("Letters and Journals," i. 77).

[177] It’s hard to say for sure who is meant here. It could be Mr. Loudian, about whom Baillie says, "He was an excellent philosopher, sound and orthodox, contrary to Canterbury's way, although too conforming. I often advised Glasgow to have him as their Divinity Lecturer" ("Letters and Journals," i. 77).

[178] All the divines in Britain.

[178] All the religious leaders in Britain.

[179] John Spottiswoode.

John Spottiswoode.

[180] James Law, Bishop of Glasgow, was the deputy of Sydserff, the Bishop of Galloway.

[180] James Law, the Bishop of Glasgow, was the assistant to Sydserff, the Bishop of Galloway.

[181] Arguments drawn from the risk of provoking.

[181] Arguments based on the risk of provoking.

[182] Sorrowful.

Sad.

[183] Drink the health of the buyer over the concluded bargain.

[183] Raise a glass to the buyer for sealing the deal.

[184] Jer. li. 35.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Jer. 35.

[185] Zech. xii. 2, 3.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Zech. 12:2-3.

[186] Dr Robert Baron, Professor of Divinity in the Marischal College of Aberdeen, one of the learned doctors of that city, whose dispute, in 1638, with Alexander Henderson, David Dickson, and Andrew Cant, on the subject of the Covenant, excited at the time so much attention.

[186] Dr. Robert Baron, Professor of Divinity at Marischal College in Aberdeen, was one of the knowledgeable scholars in that city. His debate in 1638 with Alexander Henderson, David Dickson, and Andrew Cant about the Covenant drew a lot of attention at the time.

[187] Mr. John Ridge was an English minister, whom opposition to ceremonial impositions on conscience led to leave his native country for Ireland. He was admitted to the vicarage of Antrim on the 7th of July 1619, in which he laboured with success for many years; but being deposed by Henry Leslie, the Bishop of Down, for nonconformity, he came over to Irvine, where he died.

[187] Mr. John Ridge was an English minister whose opposition to ceremonial demands on personal beliefs caused him to leave his home country for Ireland. He was appointed to the vicarage of Antrim on July 7, 1619, where he worked successfully for many years; however, he was removed by Henry Leslie, the Bishop of Down, for not conforming to certain practices, after which he moved to Irvine, where he passed away.

[188] Mr. Henry Colwart was also a native of England; and, like Mr. Ridge, left the land of his birth, and went to Ireland. He was admitted to the pastoral charge of Oldstone in 1630; but, being deposed by Bishop Leslie for refusing to submit to the innovations of Prelacy, he came over to Scotland, and was admitted minister of Paisley, where he died.

[188] Mr. Henry Colwart was also from England; and, like Mr. Ridge, he left his home country and moved to Ireland. He took on the pastoral role in Oldstone in 1630, but after being dismissed by Bishop Leslie for refusing to accept the changes of Prelacy, he moved to Scotland and became the minister of Paisley, where he passed away.

[189] The Latin is to be accounted for as being an extract from some learned treatise. It is in substance what we find in Calderwood's "Altare Damascenum," p. 595.

[189] The Latin should be considered an excerpt from a scholarly work. Essentially, it aligns with what is presented in Calderwood's "Altare Damascenum," p. 595.

[190] Does no harm.

Doesn't cause harm.

[191] Such as I am!

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Just as I am!

[192] All those whose initials are given are understood to have been parishioners of his at Anwoth.

[192] All the people whose initials are listed are understood to have been members of his parish at Anwoth.

[193] Off, probably.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Off, likely.

[194] More than He; setting Him aside.

[194] More than Him; putting Him aside.

[195] See Letter LXVIII.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Letter 68.

[196] "Neither borrow nor lend," have no dealings with it.

[196] "Don't borrow or lend," stay away from it.

[197] See Letter XCVIII.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Letter 98.

[198] Occasionally.

Sometimes.

[199] Jer. xxxi. 20; Hos. xi. 8.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Jer. 31:20; Hos. 11:8.

[200] The fear to be deprived of it. Early editions give "laughing," which seems a misprint.

[200] The fear of losing it. Early editions say "laughing," which appears to be a typo.

[201] Confessor.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Confessor.

[202] Luke i. 35.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Luke 1:35.

[203] No one will ever hear the chiding. See Note, Letter LXX.

[203] No one will ever hear the criticism. See Note, Letter LXX.

[204] Discharge His servant before the term.

[204] Fire His servant before the end of the term.

[205] To be on good terms with.

[205] To have a good relationship with.

[206] Rutherford seems here to allude to a plan of furnishing short commentaries on the whole Bible, which was suggested and set on foot by Dickson at the beginning of the seventeenth century. "The Hebrews," as is mentioned in this letter, together with "The Psalms" and "Matthew," were undertaken by Dickson; and "Hosea," which Rutherford here intimates his intention to undertake, but never accomplished, was contributed by Hutchison in his stead. In the Preface to one of the earliest editions of the Letters, a complaint is made that some one was secreting a MS. commentary of Rutherford's upon "Isaiah."

[206] Rutherford seems to reference a plan to provide brief commentaries on the entire Bible, which was proposed and initiated by Dickson at the start of the seventeenth century. "The Hebrews," as mentioned in this letter, along with "The Psalms" and "Matthew," were taken on by Dickson; and "Hosea," which Rutherford suggests he intended to work on but never did, was provided by Hutchison instead. In the Preface to one of the earliest editions of the Letters, there's a complaint that someone was hiding a manuscript commentary by Rutherford on "Isaiah."

[207] Opens and constitutes an unauthorized court.

[207] Opens and creates an unauthorized court.

[208] Sooner or later.

Eventually.

[209] Ps. lxxiii. 23.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Psalm 73:23.

[210] Act.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Act.

[211] As if sealing it by His ring as in marriage, or as Esth. iii. 10.

[211] It’s like He’s sealing it with His ring, just like in a marriage, or as in Esther 3:10.

[212] The Earl of Argyle.

The Earl of Argyle.

[213] Sorrowful.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Sad.

[214] "All is over."

"Game over."

[215] Barron was of the family of Kinnaird in Fifeshire. He became minister of the parish of Keith; in 1624 was appointed to a charge in Aberdeen. In 1625 he was nominated Professor of Divinity in Marischal College there. He was a determined opponent of such men as Rutherford and Dickson, and at length resigned his chair and retired to Berwick, where he died in 1639.

[215] Barron belonged to the Kinnaird family in Fifeshire. He became the minister of the parish of Keith; in 1624, he took on a role in Aberdeen. In 1625, he was appointed Professor of Divinity at Marischal College there. He was a staunch opponent of figures like Rutherford and Dickson, and eventually resigned his position and moved to Berwick, where he died in 1639.

[216] Frowns for form's sake.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Frowns for appearances.

[217] Alluding to Job xxxii. 19.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Referring to Job 32:19.

[218] The smallest return, the quit-rent of a quit-rent.

[218] The smallest amount you get back, the fee for a fee.

[219] "Therapeutica Sacra; seu de curandis casibus conscientiæ circa regenerationem per Fœderum Divinorum applicationem," is the title of the book.

[219] "Therapeutica Sacra; or on healing cases of conscience regarding regeneration through the application of Divine Covenants," is the title of the book.

[220] Which will try the skill of men and angels to estimate.

[220] Which will challenge the abilities of both humans and angels to determine.

[221] Required no skill, but would come as I chose.

[221] Didn’t require any skill, but would happen whenever I wanted.

[222] In most editions, it is "a wonder," as if in way of exclamation.

[222] In most editions, it is "a wonder," as if to emphasize surprise.

[223] Be conscientious as to sinning when out of sight of men.

[223] Be mindful of your actions and avoid sinning when no one is watching.

[224] See 1 Kings ii. 18.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See 1 Kings 2:18.

[225] He alludes to the almost classical saying, "Præmissi, non amissi." See Letter IV.

[225] He refers to the almost classic saying, "Præmissi, non amissi." See Letter IV.

[226] The words of Lord Kenmure.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Words from Lord Kenmure.

[227] I would die, ere ever I would put Christ's property at the disposal of men who may choose to appoint their own times.

[227] I would rather die than let Christ's property be controlled by people who might decide when to use it.

[228] The same who was afterwards so well known as minister of Wamphray.

[228] The same person who later became well known as the minister of Wamphray.

[229] Perhaps this word means kindness that had respect to his special needs.

[229] Maybe this word refers to a kind of kindness that took his unique needs into account.

[230] Rutherford here refers to the trial of his brother George, schoolmaster and reader in Kirkcudbright, before the High Commission, at Edinburgh, in November the preceding year, for his nonconformity and zealous support of Mr. Robert Glendinning, the persecuted minister of Kirkcudbright. As previously noticed (Letter LXVII.), he was condemned to resign his office, and to remove from Kirkcudbright before the ensuing term of Whitsunday. When at Edinburgh, and on his trial, he experienced much kindness from several of the correspondents of our author, who, in his letters to them, makes the most heartfelt grateful acknowledgments. After his ejection, "he seems," says Murray, "to have taken refuge in Ayrshire; for in a letter to Lord Loudon, Rutherford speaks of his brother as being nigh his Lordship's bounds; and every individual whom he addressed on his behalf (after his removal from Kirkcudbright) was connected with that county. The kindness and the frequency with which, in his letters, he speaks of him, do honour to his heart" ("Life of Rutherford," p. 93).

[230] Rutherford is referring to the trial of his brother George, a schoolmaster and reader in Kirkcudbright, which took place before the High Commission in Edinburgh in November of the previous year. He was tried for his nonconformity and strong support of Mr. Robert Glendinning, the persecuted minister of Kirkcudbright. As previously mentioned (Letter LXVII.), he was ordered to resign his position and leave Kirkcudbright before the upcoming term of Whitsunday. While in Edinburgh for his trial, he received a lot of kindness from several of the correspondents of our author, who expressed deep gratitude in his letters to them. After his removal, "he seems," says Murray, "to have taken refuge in Ayrshire; for in a letter to Lord Loudon, Rutherford mentions his brother as being near his Lordship's borders, and everyone he contacted on his brother's behalf (after his removal from Kirkcudbright) was associated with that county. The kindness and frequency with which he mentions him in his letters reflect well on his character" ("Life of Rutherford," p. 93).

[231] Carcases; properly, the trunk, or bulk of the man. In some editions it is written "bouks;" but "bulks" is in all the old editions.

[231] Corpses; specifically, the body or mass of a person. In some versions it's written "bouks;" but "bulks" appears in all the older editions.

[232] Authentic Scripture.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Genuine Scripture.

[233] Dr. Robert Barron.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Dr. Robert Barron.

[234] This seems to mean mould, or fashion, yourself and them.

[234] This seems to mean shape or create yourself and others.

[235] Perhaps (see in Letter CLXVI.) his instructions on the Catechism are meant.

[235] Perhaps (see in Letter CLXVI.) his guidance on the Catechism is intended.

[236] "Oh if;" q.d., What will you say if I tell you that the walls of my prison are, etc.

[236] "Oh, if only;" meaning, What would you say if I told you that the walls of my prison are, etc.

[237] Never have got His due from me.

[237] He never got what he deserved from me.

[238] "I thought" is the old reading, but it has no meaning.

[238] "I thought" is the outdated version, but it doesn't convey any real meaning.

[239] Christ has paid me all my claim.

[239] Christ has settled all my debts.

[240] It is written "rifle" in old editions.

[240] In older editions, it is referred to as "rifle."

[241] Dr. Daniel Rogers, a Puritan divine, author of a treatise called "David's Cost; or, What it will cost to serve God aright," "Naaman the Syrian," and others. He was born in 1573, educated at Cambridge, suffered from the persecution of Laud, and died in 1652 at the age of eighty. He was a man of great talents, deep humility and devotion, but of a temper so bold that a friend said of him, "He had grace enough for two men, but not enough for himself."

[241] Dr. Daniel Rogers, a Puritan minister, wrote a book titled "David's Cost; or, What It Will Cost to Serve God Right," "Naaman the Syrian," and other works. He was born in 1573, educated at Cambridge, faced persecution from Laud, and died in 1652 at the age of eighty. He was a man with great talent, deep humility, and strong devotion, but his bold temperament led a friend to say, "He had enough grace for two men, but not enough for himself."

[242] Richard Greenham, a Puritan, who was born in 1531, and died of the plague 1591. He was the author of several sermons and practical treatises. (See Brooke's "Lives of the Puritans," vol. ii.)

[242] Richard Greenham, a Puritan, was born in 1531 and died of the plague in 1591. He wrote several sermons and practical writings. (See Brooke's "Lives of the Puritans," vol. ii.)

[243] Dr. Wm. Perkins, an English divine, who lived in the end of the sixteenth century, and was the author of several practical and doctrinal treatises; among others, the one here referred to, "A Case of Conscience, and Thirteen Principles of Religion," published after his death. He was a strict Calvinist, and took part in the controversy against Arminianism. He used so to apply the terrors of the law to the conscience, that oftentimes his hearers fell down before him. It was also said that he pronounced the word "Damnation" with such an emphasis and pathos as left a doleful echo in the ear long after. He wrote on all his books, "Thou art a minister of the Word: mind thy business."

[243] Dr. Wm. Perkins, an English theologian, lived at the end of the sixteenth century and authored several practical and theological works; among them is the one referenced here, "A Case of Conscience, and Thirteen Principles of Religion," published posthumously. He was a strict Calvinist and participated in the debates against Arminianism. He would apply the law's fears to the conscience so strongly that his listeners often collapsed before him. It was also said that he pronounced the word "Damnation" with such emphasis and emotion that it left a haunting reminder in the minds of those who heard it long after. He wrote in all his books, "You are a minister of the Word: focus on your duty."

[244] Should probably be "from;" though it is "for" in other editions.

[244] Should probably be "from;" although it is "for" in other editions.

[245] In the sense of not to be turned from His purpose.

[245] In the sense of not being swayed from His goal.

[246] The Bishop of Galloway held this year a High Commission Court in Galloway, in which, besides fining some gentlemen, and confining the magistrates of Kirkcudbright to Wigtown, for matters of nonconformity, he fined Gordon of Earlston for his absence, five hundred merks, and banished him to Montrose. (Baillie's "Letters and Journals.") This, no doubt, is the "new trial by the Bishop of Galloway," to which Rutherford refers. See Letter LIX.

[246] The Bishop of Galloway held a High Commission Court this year in Galloway, where, in addition to fining some gentlemen and restricting the magistrates of Kirkcudbright to Wigtown for issues related to nonconformity, he fined Gordon of Earlston five hundred merks for his absence and banished him to Montrose. (Baillie's "Letters and Journals.") This is surely the "new trial by the Bishop of Galloway" that Rutherford mentions. See Letter LIX.

[247] See note at Letter LXIII.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See note in Letter 63.

[248] The Service-Book, or Liturgy, at this time imposed upon Scotland, was that of England, but with numerous alterations. The Act of Privy Council, enjoining the use of the Service-Book, is dated 20th December 1636; and it was next day proclaimed at the cross of Edinburgh: but it was not published till towards the end of May 1637. Its title is, "The Booke of Common Prayer and Administration of the Sacraments and other parts of Divine Service, for the use of the Church of Scotland. Edinburgh, 1637." This book was extremely obnoxious to the great body of the ministers and people of Scotland, both from the manner of its introduction, which was by the sole authority of the King, without the Church having been even consulted in the matter, and from the doctrines which it contained, in which it approached nearer to the Roman Missal than the English liturgy. It was drawn up by James Wedderburn, Bishop of Dunblane, and John Maxwell, Bishop of Ross, with the assistance of Sydserff, Bishop of Galloway, and Ballenden, Bishop of Aberdeen. It was revised by Archbishop Laud, and Wren, Bishop of Norwich. Kirkton mentions that he saw the original copy corrected by Laud's own hands, and that all his corrections approached towards Popery and the Roman Missal. (Kirkton's "History," p. 30.)

[248] The Service-Book, or Liturgy, imposed on Scotland at this time was based on the English version, but with many changes. The Privy Council's Act mandating the use of the Service-Book is dated December 20, 1636, and it was proclaimed the next day at the cross of Edinburgh; however, it wasn't published until late May 1637. Its title is "The Booke of Common Prayer and Administration of the Sacraments and other parts of Divine Service, for the use of the Church of Scotland. Edinburgh, 1637." This book was greatly opposed by many ministers and people in Scotland, mainly because it was introduced solely by the King's authority without any consultation with the Church, and because its doctrines were closer to the Roman Missal than the English liturgy. It was put together by James Wedderburn, Bishop of Dunblane, and John Maxwell, Bishop of Ross, with help from Sydserff, Bishop of Galloway, and Ballenden, Bishop of Aberdeen. It was reviewed by Archbishop Laud and Wren, Bishop of Norwich. Kirkton notes that he saw the original copy corrected in Laud's own handwriting, and that all his corrections leaned toward Popery and the Roman Missal. (Kirkton's "History," p. 30.)

[249] "The Book of Canons" was, in obedience to the King's orders, drawn up by four of the Scottish bishops,—Sydserff of Galloway, Maxwell of Ross, Ballenden of Aberdeen, and Whiteford of Dunblane. It received the Royal sanction, and became law in 1635. This book, like the Service-Book which followed it, was extremely obnoxious to the people of Scotland, because it was imposed solely by Royal authority, and from the nature of the canons themselves, which prescribed a variety of ceremonial and superstitious rites in the observance of baptism and the Lord's Supper; invested bishops with uncontrollable power; inculcated the doctrine of the King's supremacy in matters ecclesiastical as well as civil,—affirming that no meeting of General Assembly could be held unless called by the King's authority; with other unscriptural innovations.

[249] "The Book of Canons" was created, following the King's orders, by four Scottish bishops—Sydserff of Galloway, Maxwell of Ross, Ballenden of Aberdeen, and Whiteford of Dunblane. It received Royal approval and became law in 1635. This book, like the Service-Book that came after it, was extremely unpopular with the people of Scotland because it was imposed solely by Royal authority. The canons themselves prescribed various ceremonial and superstitious rites for baptism and the Lord's Supper, gave bishops unchecked power, and promoted the idea of the King's supremacy in both religious and civil matters—asserting that no meeting of the General Assembly could be held without the King's authority; along with other unscriptural changes.

[250] Jer. li. 35.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Jer. 35.

[251] Acted for me; as Ps. cix. 21.

[251] acted on my behalf; as Psalm 109:21.

[252] The ministers, after their return to this country, were settled in various parishes; Messrs. Blair at Ayr, Livingstone at Stranraer, M'Clelland at Kirkcudbright, and Hamilton at Dumfries. They were zealous promoters of all the measures by which the triumph of the Presbyterian Church in Scotland was ultimately secured; and all of them were members of the celebrated Assembly held at Glasgow in 1638. Speaking of their return, Row of Ceres says: "Neither the prelates and conformists, nor they themselves, knew that within a year the Lord would not only root out the prelates in Scotland, and, after that, out of England and Ireland, but make some of them, especially Messrs. Blair, Livingstone, and M'Clelland, to be very instrumental in the work of reformation" ("Life of Robert Blair," Wodrow Society).

[252] After returning to this country, the ministers were settled in different parishes; Messrs. Blair in Ayr, Livingstone in Stranraer, M'Clelland in Kirkcudbright, and Hamilton in Dumfries. They actively supported all the efforts that ultimately led to the success of the Presbyterian Church in Scotland, and they were all part of the famous Assembly held in Glasgow in 1638. Regarding their return, Row of Ceres mentions: "Neither the prelates and conformists, nor they themselves, knew that within a year the Lord would not only remove the prelates from Scotland, and later from England and Ireland, but would also make some of them, particularly Messrs. Blair, Livingstone, and M'Clelland, very influential in the work of reformation" ("Life of Robert Blair," Wodrow Society).

[253] Boys, like David, keeping the sheep or cattle.

[253] Boys, like David, taking care of the sheep or cattle.

[254] Before we come to heaven, the very way (gate) to heaven is pleasant.

[254] Before we reach heaven, the way (gate) to heaven is enjoyable.

[255] Rutherford appears sometimes to have entertained the idea of removing abroad, should he succeed in obtaining his liberty. In a preceding letter to Stuart, he names New England; and some of his friends thought that he might be honourably and usefully employed abroad. Robert Baillie, in a letter to Mr. William Spang, minister at Campvere, dated January 29, 1637, says: "Alwayes I take the man [Rutherford] to be among the most learned and best ingynes of our nation. I think he were verie able for some profession in your colledges of Utrecht, Groningen, or Rotterdam; for our King's dominions, there is no appearance he will ever gett living into them. If you could quietly procure him a calling, I think it were a good service to God to relieve one of his troubled ministers; a good to the place he came to, for he is both godlie and learned; yea, I think by time he might be ane ornament to our natione" (Bailie's "Letters and Journals," vol. i. p. 9).

[255] Rutherford sometimes seemed to consider moving abroad if he managed to gain his freedom. In a previous letter to Stuart, he mentioned New England; and some of his friends believed he could be honorably and usefully employed overseas. Robert Baillie, in a letter to Mr. William Spang, a minister in Campvere, dated January 29, 1637, says: "I always think of the man [Rutherford] as one of the most learned and talented individuals of our nation. I believe he would be very capable of a position in your colleges of Utrecht, Groningen, or Rotterdam; as for our King's domains, there seems to be no chance he will ever find a living there. If you could quietly arrange a position for him, I think it would be a good service to God to help one of his troubled ministers; it would benefit the place he goes to, as he is both godly and learned; indeed, I believe that over time he could become an asset to our nation" (Bailie's "Letters and Journals," vol. i. p. 9).

[256] Letter CIV. might suggest "do not" to be the right word.

[256] Letter CIV might imply that "do not" is the appropriate term.

[257] Guide them past.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Lead them through.

[258] Lord Boyd. See Letter LXXVIII.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Lord Boyd. See Letter 78.

[259] When even the slight afternoon meal and the cup handed to one at the door is so sweet.

[259] When even a simple afternoon snack and the cup you receive at the door feel so delightful.

[260] "Joist" was in some old editions.

[260] "Joist" was in some older editions.

[261] Not used; cast off.

Not in use; discarded.

[262] A thrust back. In a sermon at Anwoth, 1630, on Zech. xiii. 7, he says, "God gives a back-set and fall under temptation."

[262] A push back. In a sermon at Anwoth, 1630, on Zech. xiii. 7, he says, "God allows us to be pushed back and to stumble when faced with temptation."

[263] Mr. Matthew Mowat, minister of Kilmarnock. See notice of him, Letter CXX.

[263] Mr. Matthew Mowat, minister of Kilmarnock. See notice of him, Letter CXX.

[264] On, not "in," as in old editions.

[264] On, not "in," like in older editions.

[265] When Mr. Robert Blair and Mr. John Livingstone, who had been deposed in Ireland by the Bishop of Down, were obliged to leave that country, they came over to Irvine in 1637, to Mr. Dickson. Dickson had been advised by some respectable gentlemen not to ask them to preach, lest the bishops should thereby take occasion to remove him from his ministry. But his reply was: "I dare not be of their opinion, nor follow their counsel, so far as to discountenance these worthies, now when they are suffering for holding fast the name of Christ, and every letter of that blessed name, as not to employ them as in former times. Yea, I would think my so doing would provoke the Lord, so that I might upon another account be deposed, and not have so good a conscience" ("Life of Robert Blair").

[265] When Mr. Robert Blair and Mr. John Livingstone, who had been ousted in Ireland by the Bishop of Down, were forced to leave that country, they came to Irvine in 1637 to see Mr. Dickson. Dickson had been warned by some respectable gentlemen not to let them preach, for fear the bishops would use it as an excuse to remove him from his ministry. But his response was: "I cannot agree with their opinion or follow their advice, to the point of discouraging these good men, now that they are suffering for standing firm in the name of Christ and every letter of that blessed name, by not allowing them to preach as they did before. Indeed, I would think that doing so would provoke the Lord, and I might be deposed for another reason, leaving me with a troubled conscience" ("Life of Robert Blair").

[266] The sense may be, "My sins against light which was at work even when I was in the act of sinning."

[266] The meaning could be, "My wrongdoings in the presence of a truth that was present even while I was committing those wrongs."

[267] Mattereth? In other editions it is "maketh."

[267] Does it matter? In other editions, it's "makes."

[268] "Noise," in old editions.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "Sound," in older editions.

[269] Convince me that He intends to gratify my heart's desire.

[269] Convince me that He plans to fulfill my heart's desire.

[270] Carving.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Sculpting.

[271] Not willing to be heard disputing with such a fool.

[271] Not wanting to argue with such an idiot.

[272] The Bishops whom the King sought to thrust on Scotland.

[272] The Bishops that the King tried to impose on Scotland.

[273] See Letter XCII.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Letter 92.

[274] Probably Mr. Loudian. Letter LXXXVI., note.

[274] Probably Mr. Loudian. Letter 86, note.

[275] "Status quæstionis," a phrase in logical works—the way of stating a matter to be discussed.

[275] "Status quæstionis," a term used in logical texts—referring to how a topic should be presented for discussion.

[276] Worthless; good for nothing. It is, however, written "naughty," evil, in old editions.

[276] Useless; has no value. However, it is referred to as "naughty," meaning evil, in older versions.

[277] He has so fully paid me.

He has fully compensated me.

[278] Look past me.

Look beyond me.

[279] To bring under man's appointment the smallest part of Christ's truth.

[279] To put even the tiniest aspect of Christ's truth under human control.

[280] Till I reach the heavenly country?

[280] Until I get to the heavenly place?

[281] In old editions, "word;" but the contrast, "tree-sword" (sword of wood, instead of steel), shows the true reading.

[281] In older versions, "word;" but the comparison, "tree-sword" (a sword made of wood instead of steel), reveals the correct reading.

[282] It is like the stirrup-cup.

It's like a stirrup cup.

[283] Offer made in order to bargain.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Offer to negotiate.

[284] Sad.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Unfortunate.

[285] To keep up my character with Him.

[285] To maintain my integrity with Him.

[286] Mr. Andrew Cant was at this time minister of Pitsligo, in Buchan, Aberdeenshire. He had been previously minister of Alford. In 1639 he was removed from Pitsligo to Newbottle, and in 1640 to the New Town of Aberdeen, where he became Professor of Theology in Marischal College. In this situation he continued till the year after the restoration of Charles II. Rutherford's "Lex Rex" having then, by the orders of the State, been publicly burnt, and the author himself summoned before Parliament to answer an accusation of high treason, Cant, indignant at such ungenerous treatment of a great and good man, condemned it in one of his sermons. For this he was accused of treason before the magistrates. Whereupon he demitted his charge, and came to dwell with his son at Liberton. In 1663 he was formally deposed by the Bishop and Synod of Aberdeen, and died not long after, aged seventy-nine. He is the author of a treatise on "The Titles of our Blessed Saviour."

[286] Mr. Andrew Cant was the minister of Pitsligo, in Buchan, Aberdeenshire, at this time. He had previously served as the minister of Alford. In 1639, he was moved from Pitsligo to Newbottle, and in 1640 to the New Town of Aberdeen, where he became a Professor of Theology at Marischal College. He held this position until the year after the restoration of Charles II. After Rutherford's "Lex Rex" was ordered by the State to be publicly burned, and the author was summoned before Parliament on charges of high treason, Cant, outraged by the unfair treatment of a great and good man, condemned it in one of his sermons. For this, he was accused of treason before the magistrates. Consequently, he resigned his position and went to live with his son in Liberton. In 1663, he was formally deposed by the Bishop and Synod of Aberdeen, and he died not long after, at the age of seventy-nine. He authored a treatise on "The Titles of our Blessed Saviour."

[287] Helper.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Assistant.

[288] John Campbell, first Earl of Loudon, and his lady, Margaret Campbell, Baroness of Loudon, daughter of George Campbell, master of Loudon.

[288] John Campbell, the first Earl of Loudon, and his wife, Margaret Campbell, Baroness of Loudon, who was the daughter of George Campbell, master of Loudon.

[289] An act in which we address men, not God.

[289] An action where we speak to people, not to God.

[290] In some editions it is "sweet grace;" but not so in the earliest.

[290] In some versions, it says "sweet grace," but that's not the case in the earliest ones.

[291] Insist on being admitted to.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ask to be let in.

[292] Perhaps this should be wind, not "word;" alluding to Jer. iv. 12.

[292] Maybe this should be wind, not "word;" referring to Jer. iv. 12.

[293] Those who got this meat for us.

[293] The people who brought us this meat.

[294] In Luther's style, he playfully speaks of himself as if raised to nobility among prisoners.

[294] In Luther's style, he humorously refers to himself as if he has been elevated to nobility among prisoners.

[295] "Feast" is in most editions.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "Feast" is in most editions.

[296] In old editions, "totch;" and explained to be a sudden push, such a push, too, as sets the object in motion. The allusion is to 2 Sam. vi. 6.

[296] In older versions, "totch" is defined as a sudden push, one that causes the object to move. This refers to 2 Sam. vi. 6.

[297] "To lie on" is for a thing to be a matter of duty or obligation, or of legal security. Christ has laid His comprisement on glory; He hath taken care that the mourners in Zion be secured in possession of glory.

[297] "To lie on" means that something is a matter of duty or obligation, or of legal protection. Christ has committed Himself to glory; He has ensured that those who mourn in Zion are guaranteed their share of glory.

[298] Far from receiving what I owe to it.

[298] Instead of getting what I'm owed by it.

[299] Should we not read "doth?"

Should we not read "does?"

[300] Plausible speeches.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Convincing speeches.

[301] I am not obliged to run slowly.

[301] I don't have to move slowly.

[302] Drowned over head and ears in His debt.

Completely overwhelmed by his debt.

[303] The river Ayr flows close to Gaitgirth; so that, in time of flood, Lady Gaitgirth would often see an exemplification of what is alluded to,—the water loosening the tree's roots.

[303] The river Ayr runs near Gaitgirth, so during floods, Lady Gaitgirth would often witness what is referenced—the water uprooting the trees.

[304] Only just attempting.

Just starting out.

[305] Thomas Sydserff, now Bishop of Galloway, was the chief instrument in procuring Rutherford's banishment to Aberdeen. He was minister of the College Church, Edinburgh; and afterwards successively Bishop of Brechin, Galloway, and Orkney. He early imbibed Arminian principles, and promoted the measures of Archbishop Laud, and was supposed to lean to Popery, it being generally believed that he wore under his coat a crucifix of gold. All this rendered him so unpopular, that, on appearing in the streets of Edinburgh in 1637, when great excitement existed on account of the Service-Book, he was attacked by the matrons of the city. He had equal reason to "cry to the gentlemen for help" under similar attacks in other places. At the Restoration of Charles II. he was the only surviving bishop in Scotland. He was then nominated to the see of Orkney, but survived his promotion little more than a year.

[305] Thomas Sydserff, now Bishop of Galloway, played a major role in getting Rutherford exiled to Aberdeen. He was the minister of the College Church in Edinburgh and later became the Bishop of Brechin, Galloway, and Orkney in succession. He adopted Arminian beliefs early on and supported Archbishop Laud's initiatives; many thought he had sympathies towards Catholicism, with a widespread belief that he secretly wore a gold crucifix under his coat. This made him very unpopular, and in 1637, during a time of great unrest over the Service-Book, he was confronted by the women of Edinburgh in the streets. He had similar reasons to "call for help from the gentlemen" during attacks in other locations. When Charles II was restored to the throne, he was the only remaining bishop in Scotland. He was then appointed to the see of Orkney but lived just over a year after his promotion.

[306] Dr. Thomas Jackson, Dean of Peterborough, first held Calvinistic sentiments, but afterwards became an Arminian,—a change which recommended him to the favour and patronage of Archbishop Laud. He was a man of talent, and the author of various theological works, of which his "Commentary on the Apostles' Creed" is the most important. Rutherford's book against the Arminians, here referred to, in which he treated Jackson with little ceremony, and which was one cause of his banishment by the High Commission Court, is entitled, "Exercitationes Apologeticæ pro Divinâ Gratiâ." It was published at Amsterdam in the beginning of the year 1636, and gained the author no small reputation abroad. Baillie, in giving an account of Rutherford's trial before the High Commission Court, says: "They were animate also against him for taxing Cameron in his book; and most, for his indiscreet railing at Jackson" ("Letters and Journals").

[306] Dr. Thomas Jackson, Dean of Peterborough, initially held Calvinist views but later became an Arminian—a switch that earned him the support and patronage of Archbishop Laud. He was a talented individual and the author of several theological works, with his "Commentary on the Apostles' Creed" being the most significant. Rutherford's book against the Arminians, mentioned here, where he criticized Jackson quite harshly, contributed to Jackson's banishment by the High Commission Court. It's titled "Exercitationes Apologeticæ pro Divinâ Gratiâ." It was published in Amsterdam at the beginning of 1636 and earned Rutherford considerable reputation abroad. Baillie, while recounting Rutherford's trial before the High Commission Court, states: "They were also aggressive against him for criticizing Cameron in his book; and mostly for his reckless insults directed at Jackson" ("Letters and Journals").

[307] For; i.e. instead of.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ for; i.e. instead of.

[308] Come before.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Show up first.

[309] The exact historical truth of these two martyrdoms is attested beyond denial by the full record, entered only a few years after the event, in the Minutes of the Kirk-Session of Penningham, with which the martyrs were connected.

[309] The exact historical truth of these two martyrdoms is confirmed without a doubt by the complete record, noted just a few years after the event, in the Minutes of the Kirk-Session of Penningham, with which the martyrs were associated.

[310] To be attended to at a leisure moment.

[310] To be dealt with when you have some free time.

[311] Is left there unreaped; Ps. cxxix. 8.

[311] Is left there unharvested; Ps. 129:8.

[312] Pack up for Christ the desires which I used to send out to the worthless things of earth.

[312] Set aside for Christ the cravings that I used to direct towards the meaningless things on earth.

[313] Untamed, unruly.

Wild and free.

[314] In which there is nothing. Other editions read "naughty," i.e. evil.

[314] In which there is nothing. Other editions read "naughty," i.e. bad.

[315] A proverb for being changeable, or for judging by imperfect evidence.

[315] A saying about being fickle or relying on incomplete information.

[316] Their poverty is well-deserved who.

They really deserve their poverty.

[317] "May" God send me?

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "God send me?"

[318] No doubt He hath—q.d. I trust none denies.

[318] No doubt He has—q.d. I hope no one argues with that.

[319] Does not permit you to give the child that love which belongs to Himself.

[319] doesn't allow you to give the child the love that rightfully belongs to Him.

[320] "What his Lordship's answer was, we are not informed; but Rutherford did not publish any book at that time, or for some years afterwards, though it is not improbable that, while under confinement, he devoted himself much to theological study" (Murray's "Life of Rutherford").

[320] "We don’t know what his Lordship replied, but Rutherford didn’t publish any books during that time or for several years afterward, although it’s likely that while he was in confinement, he focused heavily on theological study" (Murray's "Life of Rutherford").

[321] Grow into a multitude.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Expand into many.

[322] To show a wish to get at more than he can accomplish.

[322] To express a desire to achieve more than what is realistically possible.

[323] Lady Marischall, whose maiden name was Margaret Erskine, being the eldest daughter of John Erskine, seventh Earl of Mar, by Lady Margaret Stewart, daughter to Esme, Duke of Lennox, was the wife of William, sixth Earl of Marischall. In 1635 she became a widow, his Lordship having died on the 28th of October that year, aged about fifty. She had to him seven children, four sons and three daughters (Douglas' "Peerage").

[323] Lady Marischall, born Margaret Erskine, was the eldest daughter of John Erskine, the seventh Earl of Mar, and Lady Margaret Stewart, who was the daughter of Esme, Duke of Lennox. She was married to William, the sixth Earl of Marischall. In 1635, she became a widow when her husband passed away on October 28th of that year at around fifty years old. They had seven children together: four sons and three daughters (Douglas' "Peerage").

Lady Marischall's son, whose kindness also Rutherford gratefully records, was William, who succeeded his father. He was a devoted adherent of Charles II.; and entering with zeal into the engagement in 1648 for the King's liberation, commanded a regiment of horse at the battle of Preston, where the Scottish army was routed by the English. When he and others of the King's friends, who had assembled at Alyth in 1650 for the support of the royal cause, were surprised by a large body of English horse, the Earl and some of his friends were sent prisoners to the Tower of London by sea, where he was kept for a long time. He died in 1670, at his house of Inverringie.

Lady Marischall's son, whose kindness Rutherford also acknowledges, was William, who took over from his father. He was a loyal supporter of Charles II; and passionately got involved in the 1648 effort to free the King, leading a cavalry regiment at the battle of Preston, where the Scottish army was defeated by the English. When he and other supporters of the King, who had gathered at Alyth in 1650 to back the royal cause, were caught off guard by a large group of English cavalry, the Earl and some of his allies were taken prisoner and sent to the Tower of London by sea, where he was held for a long time. He died in 1670 at his home in Inverringie.

[324] The Aberdeen Doctors.

The Aberdeen Doctors.

[325] The Earl of Loudon and his lady.

[325] The Earl of Loudon and his wife.

[326] The afflictions wherewith you have been visited, and your feelings.

[326] The hardships you've faced, and how you feel about them.

[327] Like a ship running before the wind.

[327] Like a ship sailing with the wind at its back.

[328] "Status quæstionis"—a theological phrase for the way of stating a matter under discussion.

[328] "Status quæstionis"—a theological term for how to present an issue that is being debated.

[329] Ward-house seems the true reading, though "warhouse" is in the old editions.

[329] Ward-house appears to be the correct term, although "warhouse" is found in the older editions.

[330] Christ's love in the soul would fain cause it to desire harvest.

[330] Christ's love in the soul seeks to inspire it to yearn for growth.

[331] Not be heard lifting up His voice in that court of the Law.

[331] Not to be heard raising His voice in that court of the Law.

[332] Suppose for once that I were guilty, I dare not pass Christ by.

[332] Even if I were guilty for once, I couldn't ignore Christ.

[333] Mislock, or turn the key so as to push the bolt past the socket into which it should have been put.

[333] Mislock, or turn the key to push the bolt past the socket it was supposed to fit into.

[334] Fix the way in which He is to show His love. Perhaps we should read "set" for "get."

[334] Change how He is meant to show His love. Maybe we should read "set" instead of "get."

[335] Rushes off again toward the road.

[335] Takes off again toward the road.

[336] One of the rivers which you could not avoid crossing.

[336] One of the rivers that you had to cross.

[337] James Melville of Hallhill, who succeeded his father, Sir James Melville. By a charter of the barony of Burntisland, granted to him 16th January 1638, he became Sir James Melville of Burntisland (Douglas' "Peerage," vol. ii. p. 112).

[337] James Melville of Hallhill, who took over from his father, Sir James Melville. Through a charter for the barony of Burntisland, given to him on January 16, 1638, he became Sir James Melville of Burntisland (Douglas' "Peerage," vol. ii. p. 112).

[338] "Ere I could be induced to forsake what concerns His honour, I must be made to suffer something far more and worse than death."

[338] "Before I could be convinced to abandon what relates to His honor, I would need to endure something much more severe than death."

[339] Thus.

Thus.

[340] See Letter CLXI. The Service-Book, which has no author's name.

[340] See Letter 161. The Service Book, which doesn't have an author's name.

[341] High Churchmen.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ High Church leaders.

[342] That is, If you, in a moment of weakness, have made a rash promise that gives Christ the go-by.

[342] That is, if you, during a weak moment, made a hasty promise that disregards Christ.

[343] In having this persuasion.

In having this belief.

[344] It is of little consequence what hundreds like me feel; yet, at the same time, I can say that faith is not drowned in me.

[344] It doesn't really matter what people like me feel; however, I can still say that my faith remains strong.

[345] Dunces.

Dummies.

[346] Wiseacres.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Smart people.

[347] Constrained; perhaps Luke xii. 50 was in his thoughts.

[347] Restricted; maybe Luke 12:50 was on his mind.

[348] Jerem. xv. 18.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Jer. 15:18.

[349] This was Mr. John Brown who became minister of Wamphray.

[349] This was Mr. John Brown who became the minister of Wamphray.

[350] Lady Jane, second daughter of Lady Marischal, who was married to Lord Pitsligo. See note to Letter CCVI.

[350] Lady Jane, the second daughter of Lady Marischal, who was married to Lord Pitsligo. See note to Letter CCVI.

[351] Aberdeen is affixed to this letter; and if written from Aberdeen it must have been in 1637. Hence the letter is inserted here. At the same time, the reference to events points to some time about 1633. It is possible that "Aberdeen" is a mistake for Anwoth.

[351] Aberdeen is added to this letter; and if it was written from Aberdeen, it must have been in 1637. That's why the letter is included here. At the same time, the mention of events suggests it was around 1633. It’s possible that "Aberdeen" is a mistake for Anwoth.

[352] The Parliament held at Edinburgh in June 1633.

[352] The Parliament that took place in Edinburgh in June 1633.

[353] Mr. Thomas Hog, minister of the Gospel at Dysart, in his own name, and in the name of other ministers, before the sitting down of the Parliament, presented a paper, entitled, "Grievances and Petitions concerning the Disordered Estate of the Reformed Kirk within this realm of Scotland," to Sir John Hay, Clerk Register, to be laid before the Parliament.

[353] Mr. Thomas Hog, a minister of the Gospel in Dysart, on his behalf and on behalf of other ministers, submitted a document titled "Grievances and Petitions concerning the Disordered Estate of the Reformed Church in Scotland" to Sir John Hay, Clerk Register, before the Parliament convened.

[354] The reference here is to two Acts passed by the Parliament in June 1633, the one ratifying all Acts made before in favour of the church, and consequently ratifying the Acts of Perth, and other Acts made for settling and advancing the estate of bishops; the other, asserting the King's prerogative of enjoining churchmen to wear whatever apparel he chose.

[354] This refers to two laws passed by Parliament in June 1633. One law confirmed all previous laws that supported the church, which includes the Acts of Perth and other laws related to establishing and promoting the position of bishops. The other law affirmed the King's right to require church officials to wear whatever clothing he deemed appropriate.

[355] This was the number of members of Parliament who voted against the above Acts.

[355] This was the count of Parliament members who voted against the Acts mentioned above.

[356] "The King's taking pen and paper in hand in the time of the voting, was a sufficient ground of apprehending fear" (Scot's "Apologetical Narration").

[356] "The King's use of pen and paper during the voting was enough reason to feel apprehensive" (Scot's "Apologetical Narration").

[357] Against the grain.

Against the grain.

[358] No one is warranted, in God's market, to buy such a thing as a trial; we must not bring trials on ourselves.

[358] No one is entitled, in God's realm, to purchase something like a trial; we shouldn't invite trials upon ourselves.

[359] Probably, Robert Blair.

Probably, Robert Blair.

[360] Property.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Property.

[361] The rebound of a ball. Ye do well to recall your thoughts ere they have gone too far.

[361] The bounce of a ball. It's wise to remember your thoughts before they get too far away.

[362] A bond "registered" means kept on record, so that it cannot be taken out.

[362] A "registered" bond means it is recorded, so it cannot be removed.

[363] Notwithstanding.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Regardless.

[364] Merely for the purpose of trying the soul, Christ goes away elsewhere.

[364] Just to test the soul, Christ goes away to another place.

[365] The dregs.

The leftovers.

[366] This probably means France, as Mr. Blair at this time resolved to go to that country as chaplain in Colonel Hepburn's regiment. He embarked at Leith, but seeing the excessive wickedness of some of the men, abandoned the enterprise, and returned to Edinburgh (Row's "Continuation of Blair's Life," pp. 151-153).

[366] This likely refers to France, as Mr. Blair decided to go there as a chaplain in Colonel Hepburn's regiment. He set sail from Leith, but witnessing the extreme misconduct of some of the men, he gave up on the mission and went back to Edinburgh (Row's "Continuation of Blair's Life," pp. 151-153).

[367] In his "Christ Dying and Drawing," p. 534 (1727), he uses the same figurative language: "Compelled to arrive with a second wind, as a crossed seaman—who should have had the west wind, but finds the east wind is blowing, and so must just make the best of this second wind." You cannot get the favour of your mother, the church, which would have been a first wind to you, according to your desire; therefore, sail with this other wind, to wit, this call in Providence to visit foreign lands.

[367] In his "Christ Dying and Drawing," p. 534 (1727), he uses the same figurative language: "Forced to make it with a second wind, like a sailor who was expecting a west wind but finds an east wind blowing instead, and has to make the best of this new situation." You can’t gain the support of your mother, the church, which would have been the initial help you sought; so, you have to go with this other wind, namely, this call from Providence to explore foreign lands.

[368] The use I make of your letter is, it humbles me that I am not so tender as you, and "thin-skinned," i.e. easily made to feel.

[368] The way I use your letter is to remind me that I’m not as sensitive as you are and "thin-skinned," meaning easily hurt.

[369] Be forced along; "drive," as a neuter verb.

[369] Be pushed along; "drive," used intransitively.

[370] He was banished to the north of the Firth of Forth.

[370] He was exiled to the northern part of the Firth of Forth.

[371] Arising from zeal.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Born from passion.

[372] Would reckon.

Would reckon.

[373] The Earl of Argyle.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Earl of Argyll.

[374] This is probably an allusion to a threat of the Archbishop of Glasgow, to prosecute Dickson for employing Blair, Livingstone, and Cunningham, after they had been silenced and ejected by the Irish prelates.

[374] This is likely referring to a warning from the Archbishop of Glasgow, to take legal action against Dickson for hiring Blair, Livingstone, and Cunningham after the Irish bishops had silenced and expelled them.

[375] Admitted bankrupt; and in the next sentence, "dyvour-book" is the bankrupt-roll.

[375] Declared bankrupt; and in the next sentence, "dyvour-book" refers to the list of bankrupt individuals.

[376] Entrusted fully.

Fully entrusted.

[377] Set aside.

Put aside.

[378] Our head is high enough above the waters to let us breathe.

[378] Our heads are high enough above the water for us to breathe.

[379] As for that which.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Regarding that which.

[380] It is "hands" in old editions.

It's "hands" in older versions.

[381] Alluding to Matt. xxi. 44.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Referring to Matthew 21:44.

[382] Perhaps referring to Job xv. 26, though some have referred to a game wherein "Hard-heads," a small Scotch coin, was used. In his "Christ Dying and Drawing," p. 178, he writes, "Is it wisdom to knock hard-heads with God?" So in Sermon on Zech. xiii. 7, 8.

[382] Perhaps referring to Job 15:26, although some have mentioned a game where "Hard-heads," a small Scottish coin, was used. In his "Christ Dying and Drawing," p. 178, he writes, "Is it wise to knock hard-heads with God?" Similarly, in his Sermon on Zechariah 13:7, 8.

[383] Manner of dealing with sin.

How to deal with sin.

[384] Any wound.

Any injury.

[385] See the first paragraph in this letter.

[385] Check out the first paragraph in this letter.

[386] Perhaps we should read: "though it ill becometh me."

[386] Maybe we should read: "though it doesn't suit me."

[387] Some editions read nothingness.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Some editions say nothingness.

[388] Perhaps specially referring to the wood adjoining Bushy Bield, the spot still called "Rutherford's Walk."

[388] Maybe specifically referring to the woods next to Bushy Bield, the place is still known as "Rutherford's Walk."

[389] Gordon of Knockbrex.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Gordon of Knockbrex.

[390] This seems to have been the letter referred to by Mrs. Veitch, wife of Mr. William Veitch, minister of Dumfries, when she says: "One day, having been at prayer, and coming into the room, where one was reading a letter of Mr. Rutherford's (then only in MS.), directed to one John Gordon of Rusco, giving an account how far one might go, and yet prove a hypocrite and miss heaven, it occasioned great exercise to me" ("Memoir of the Life of Mrs. William Veitch," p. 1).

[390] This seems to be the letter Mrs. Veitch, wife of Mr. William Veitch, minister of Dumfries, mentioned when she said: "One day, after praying, I walked into the room where someone was reading a letter from Mr. Rutherford (which was still just a manuscript) addressed to one John Gordon of Rusco. It explained how far someone could go and still be a hypocrite and miss out on heaven, and it caused me a lot of distress" ("Memoir of the Life of Mrs. William Veitch," p. 1).

[391] As in Letter CXIX., "Your heart wholly there."

[391] As mentioned in Letter 119, "Your heart is completely there."

[392] We have already seen (note to Letter CXVI.) that John, Earl of Loudon, was one of the Scottish nobles who most zealously espoused the cause of the Second Reformation. In all the measures of the Covenanters for promoting the cause of the Covenant, he took a leading part; and from his high character, as well as his distinguished talents, his party reposed in him with the utmost confidence. Wodrow describes him as "a nobleman of excellent endowments, great learning, singular wisdom and conduct, bewitching eloquence, joined with remarkable resolution and courage."

[392] We’ve already noted (see Letter CXVI) that John, Earl of Loudon, was one of the Scottish nobles who passionately supported the Second Reformation. He played a key role in all the efforts of the Covenanters to advance the Covenant, and due to his strong character and notable skills, his party had complete trust in him. Wodrow describes him as "a nobleman with exceptional qualities, extensive knowledge, unique wisdom and leadership, captivating eloquence, along with remarkable determination and bravery."

[393] Not to get even enough of hunger for Christ.

[393] Not to satisfy one's hunger for Christ.

[394] The contributor who furnishes this letter to the "Christian Instructor" says: "The paper is small and dingy, and the mode of folding is not exactly in modern style. But the wax and the impression on it are entire."

[394] The person who provided this letter to the "Christian Instructor" says: "The paper is small and dirty, and the way it's folded isn't really modern. But the wax and the stamp on it are intact."

[395] It requires skill.

It takes skill.

[396] Alluding to 2 Thess. ii. 8. "Ἄνομος," that Lawless one.

[396] Referring to 2 Thess. ii. 8. "The lawless one."

[397] Stand for.

Stand for.

[398] The tree.

The tree.

[399] Always.

Always.

[400] Will not have got from us all He claims.

[400] won't have received everything from us that he claims.

[401] Kilmalcolm is a rural parish in Renfrewshire, and one of the most sequestered. It was once a favoured vineyard. Shortly after the Reformation, Knox dispensed the communion there when on a visit to Lord Glencairn, who resided within its bounds. In the days of the Covenant, Porterfield of Duchal, another heritor, exposed himself to much loss in maintaining the cause of truth. And, as is evident from Rutherford's letter, the number of those who feared the Lord, and thought upon His name, must have been considerable. There is nothing in history about them. "Their life was hid," but their names are in "the Lamb's Book of Life."

[401] Kilmalcolm is a rural parish in Renfrewshire and one of the most secluded. It used to be a popular vineyard. Shortly after the Reformation, Knox served communion there during a visit to Lord Glencairn, who lived within its boundaries. During the Covenant days, Porterfield of Duchal, another landowner, faced a lot of losses while supporting the cause of truth. As Rutherford's letter shows, there must have been quite a few people who feared the Lord and thought about His name. There's nothing recorded in history about them. "Their life was hidden," but their names are in "the Lamb's Book of Life."

[402] Halting of any kind.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Any kind of stoppage.

[403] To anticipate Satan by jealously searching into it yourselves.

[403] To get ahead of Satan by carefully examining it for yourselves.

[404] Some read "ridges," q.d., their acres of land.

[404] Some interpret "ridges," i.e., their plots of land.

[405] My being transferred to another part of the land.

[405] I’m being moved to another area of the land.

[406] About this time Rutherford (who, it will be observed from the place whence this letter is dated, was now relieved from confinement at Aberdeen) had received two separate calls, one from Edinburgh, to become one of the city ministers, and the other from St. Andrews, to the theological chair in that University. These competing calls were to come before the Assembly.

[406] Around this time, Rutherford (who, as noted from the location of this letter, was now free from confinement in Aberdeen) had received two separate invitations: one from Edinburgh to become one of the city ministers, and the other from St. Andrews for the theological chair at that university. These competing invitations were set to be presented to the Assembly.

[407] John, second Viscount Kenmure who died in 1639.

[407] John, the second Viscount Kenmure, who passed away in 1639.

[408] The brightness of glowing heat.

The intensity of radiant warmth.

[409] An opposing party to him.

[409] A party that is against him.

[410] When the National Covenant had been solemnly renewed throughout almost the whole of Scotland, every means was used to prevent the Presbyterians in Ireland from entering into it. To accomplish this, an oath was imposed in May 1639, known by the name of the Black Oath, from the calamities which it occasioned. The oath is as follows:—"I, ——, do faithfully swear, profess, and promise, that I will honour and obey my sovereign Lord, King Charles, and will bear faith and true allegiance unto him, and defend and maintain his royal power and authority; and that I will not bear arms, or do any rebellious or hostile act against his Majesty, King Charles, or protest against any his royal commands, but submit myself in all due obedience thereunto; and that I will not enter into any covenant, oath, or band of mutual defence and assistance against any person whatsoever by force, without his Majesty's sovereign and legal authority. And I do renounce and abjure all covenants, oaths, and bands whatsoever, contrary to what I have herein sworn, professed, and promised. So help me God, in Jesus Christ." All Scottish residents in Ulster, above the age of sixteen, were required to take this oath; and it was imposed equally on women and on men. Great numbers refusing to take it, the highest penalties of the law, short of death, were inflicted on them, and that, too, under circumstances of great cruelty. Such was the condition of the Presbyterians in Ireland at the date of this letter, which was written to comfort them under persecution, and to encourage their stedfastness (Reid's "History of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland").

[410] When the National Covenant was officially renewed across almost all of Scotland, efforts were made to stop the Presbyterians in Ireland from participating in it. To achieve this, an oath was introduced in May 1639, known as the Black Oath, due to the hardships it caused. The oath states:—"I, ——, do sincerely swear, profess, and promise that I will honor and obey my sovereign Lord, King Charles, and will be faithful and loyal to him, defending and maintaining his royal power and authority; and that I will not take up arms, or commit any rebellious or hostile act against his Majesty, King Charles, nor protest against any of his royal commands, but will submit myself in all due obedience to them; and that I will not enter into any covenant, oath, or agreement for mutual defense and assistance against any person whatsoever by force, without his Majesty's sovereign and legal authority. And I renounce and reject all covenants, oaths, and agreements that go against what I have sworn, professed, and promised here. So help me God, in Jesus Christ." All Scottish residents in Ulster over the age of sixteen were required to take this oath; it was mandated for both women and men. Many refused to take it, facing the strongest punishments under the law, short of death, often administered with extreme cruelty. This was the situation for the Presbyterians in Ireland at the time this letter was written to provide them comfort during persecution and to bolster their steadfastness (Reid's "History of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland").

[411] Wentworth, Earl of Stafford, was at this time Deputy or Lord Lieutenant of Ireland. Previous to his appointment to that office, which was in 1632, the Scottish settlers in Ireland were not troubled on account of their nonconformity. After the Black Oath was imposed in this year, he declared that he would prosecute "to the blood" all who refused to take it, and drive them "root and branch" out of the kingdom. His violent and unconstitutional proceedings at length issued in his being arraigned for high treason before the English Parliament, and beheaded on Tower Hill, May 12, 1641, in the forty-ninth year of his age.

[411] Wentworth, the Earl of Stafford, was the Deputy or Lord Lieutenant of Ireland during this time. Before he took on that role in 1632, the Scottish settlers in Ireland were not disturbed because of their nonconformity. After the Black Oath was enforced that year, he announced that he would pursue "to the blood" anyone who refused to take it and would drive them "root and branch" out of the kingdom. His extreme and unconstitutional actions eventually led to him being charged with high treason before the English Parliament, and he was executed on Tower Hill on May 12, 1641, at the age of forty-nine.

[412] See note, Letter CCLXXXVI. The decision of the Commission was, to translate him from Anwoth to the professorship at St. Andrews.

[412] See note, Letter 286. The Commission decided to move him from Anwoth to the professorship at St. Andrews.

[413] From a copy among the Wodrow MSS., vol. xxix. 4to, No. 13.

[413] From a copy in the Wodrow Manuscripts, vol. xxix. 4to, No. 13.

[414] Savours of the sect called "Brownists."

[414] Tastes like the group known as "Brownists."

[415] While at the same time I may add.

[415] While I can add that as well.

[416] A security of clay or earth. Often, in his sermon on Dan. vi. 26, before the House of Commons, 1644, he uses such expressions as, "Clay triumpheth over angels and hell, through the strength of Jesus" (p. 8); "Men are but pieces of breathing, laughing, and then dying, clay" (p. 41).

[416] A guarantee made of clay or earth. In his sermon on Daniel 6:26 before the House of Commons in 1644, he uses phrases like, "Clay triumphs over angels and hell, through the power of Jesus" (p. 8); "People are just pieces of clay that breathe, laugh, and then die" (p. 41).

[417] Is it not "take?"

Is it not "take?"

[418] Deputy, or Lord Lieutenant of Ireland.

[418] Deputy or Lord Lieutenant of Ireland.

[419] The Gospel, the preaching of which men are seeking to hinder.

[419] The Gospel, which people are trying to stop from being shared.

[420] A soul that has been put out of order. The edition of 1675, and some others, has "married soul."

[420] A soul that has become disordered. The 1675 edition, along with a few others, uses the term "married soul."

[421] Jesus, when He puts us to trial (Gen. xxii.).

[421] Jesus, when He tests us (Gen. xxii.).

[422] The incidental accompaniments.

The extra details.

[423] This is a term of logic, and refers to the fourth kind of categorical proposition, in which some particular point is proved in the negative.

[423] This is a term in logic referring to the fourth type of categorical statement, where a specific point is demonstrated as false.

[424] Ps. xcvii. 11.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Psalm 97:11.

[425] Favour.

Favor.

[426] Read "envy not," that is, fret not at His love, which is fully awake to what it is doing.

[426] Read "don’t be envious," meaning, don’t stress over His love, which is fully aware of what it’s doing.

[427] Dickson's eldest son, who became Clerk to the Exchequer of Scotland.

[427] Dickson's oldest son, who became the Clerk to the Exchequer of Scotland.

[428] When we summon Him into our court to explain.

[428] When we call Him into our court to explain.

[429] Zech. vi. 1.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Zech. 6:1.

[430] Hon. Sir Henry Montgomery of Giffen, her Ladyship's second husband, died about this time. See Letter III.

[430] Hon. Sir Henry Montgomery of Giffen, her Ladyship's second husband, passed away around this time. See Letter III.

[431] The Brownists were a sect which owed their origin to Robert Brown, who studied at Cambridge. He maintained that every single congregation ought to have the complete power of jurisdiction within itself. In the year 1581 he organized a sect according to those principles. Yet afterwards he returned to the Church of England, and was presented to a living in Northamptonshire, of which he received the emoluments without discharging the duties. The sect he formed remained; but in process of time the name of Brownists was merged in that of Congregationalists or Independents.

[431] The Brownists were a group that came from Robert Brown, who studied at Cambridge. He believed that every congregation should have full authority over itself. In 1581, he established a group based on those ideas. However, he later returned to the Church of England and took on a position in Northamptonshire, where he collected the benefits without actually fulfilling the responsibilities. The group he created continued to exist, but over time, the name Brownists was replaced by Congregationalists or Independents.

[432] The treatise to which Rutherford here refers is, no doubt, his work entitled, "A Peaceable and Temperate Plea for Paul's Presbytery in Scotland, or a Modest Dispute of the Government of the Church of Scotland, wherein our Discipline is demonstrated to be the true Apostolic way of Divine Truth, and the arguments on the contrary are friendly dissolved, the grounds of separation, and the independency of particular congregations, in defence of Ecclesiastical Presbyteries, Synods, and Assemblies, are examined and tried." It was printed at London in 1642. "This," says Murray, "is one of the most temperate, judicious, and best written works he ever gave to the world. It corresponds in every respect with the promise which its title holds out; with this exception, that it is much more learned, dispassionate, and conclusive than the promise implies. It must have had a very considerable effect on public sentiment, and have served to pave the way for that introduction of the Presbyterian system into England which soon took place."

[432] The treatise that Rutherford is referring to is definitely his work titled, "A Peaceable and Temperate Plea for Paul's Presbytery in Scotland, or a Modest Dispute of the Government of the Church of Scotland, where our Discipline is shown to be the true Apostolic way of Divine Truth, and the opposing arguments are respectfully resolved; the reasons for separation and the independence of specific congregations, in defense of Ecclesiastical Presbyteries, Synods, and Assemblies, are examined and tested." It was published in London in 1642. "This," says Murray, "is one of the most balanced, thoughtful, and well-written works he ever produced. It fully lives up to the promise of its title, except that it's much more knowledgeable, neutral, and convincing than the title suggests. It must have had a significant impact on public opinion and helped pave the way for the introduction of the Presbyterian system into England that happened soon after."

[433] See notice on this lady prefixed to a subsequent Letter.

[433] See the notice about this lady at the beginning of a later Letter.

[434] Must even here be in possession of a life far superior to the things that at present attract us. "Huge" may mean "vast as to number" (Isa. xlviii. 19), and also, great in other respects.

[434] Must even now have a life far better than the things that currently draw our attention. "Huge" can mean "vast in number" (Isa. xlviii. 19), and also significant in other ways.

[435] If we are making this living above the world sure.

[435] If we're living like this above the world, then sure.

[436] On the 18th of August 1643, the General Assembly appointed a committee to proceed to London, to consult, treat, and conclude with the Assembly of Divines then sitting at Westminster, in all matters which might further the union of the churches of Scotland and England in one form of Church Government, one Confession of Faith, one Catechism, and one Directory for the worship of God. Of this committee Rutherford was one. The others were—Mr. Alexander Henderson, Mr. Robert Douglas, Mr. Robert Baillie, and Mr. George Gillespie, ministers; John Earl of Cassillis, John Lord Maitland, and Sir Archibald Johnston of Warriston, elders.

[436] On August 18, 1643, the General Assembly appointed a committee to go to London to consult, negotiate, and finalize discussions with the Assembly of Divines that was meeting in Westminster. Their aim was to address matters that would promote the unity of the churches of Scotland and England under a single system of Church Governance, one Confession of Faith, one Catechism, and one Directory for the worship of God. Rutherford was part of this committee. The other members included Mr. Alexander Henderson, Mr. Robert Douglas, Mr. Robert Baillie, and Mr. George Gillespie, all ministers; along with John Earl of Cassillis, John Lord Maitland, and Sir Archibald Johnston of Warriston, who were elders.

[437] A push; but probably we should read "shout."

[437] A push; but we might want to say "shout."

[438] The Assembly of Divines at Westminster.

[438] The Assembly of Divines at Westminster.

[439] The Independents are well known. Their real founder is considered to have been one Mr. John Robinson, who became a Brownist and was admitted pastor of the English church at Leyden. When he died, many of his congregation went from Leyden into New England, whither they carried his opinions, which spread widely there, and then by letters and other means were conveyed back into Old England.

[439] The Independents are quite famous. Their true founder is thought to be a man named John Robinson, who became a Brownist and served as the pastor of the English church in Leyden. After his death, many members of his congregation moved from Leyden to New England, where they brought his beliefs with them. These ideas then spread widely there and were later communicated back to Old England through letters and other methods.

[440] The Anabaptists of England at that time are not to be confounded with the fanatics of the same name who appeared in Germany in 1521, soon after the dawn of the Reformation. The peculiar opinions of English Anabaptists were, that baptism ought to be administered only to adults, and that the mode of it ought to be by immersion, or dipping. They were divided into General and Particular, the former holding Arminian views of Christian doctrine, while the latter were strictly Calvinistic.

[440] The Anabaptists in England at that time shouldn't be confused with the extremists of the same name who showed up in Germany in 1521, shortly after the start of the Reformation. The unique beliefs of English Anabaptists were that baptism should only be given to adults and that it should be done by immersion or dipping. They were split into General and Particular groups, with the former holding Arminian views on Christian doctrine, while the latter adhered to strict Calvinism.

[441] The Antinomians professed to hold doctrinal sentiments rigidly Calvinistic; but they deduced from them conclusions deeply injurious to the interests of religion and morality.

[441] The Antinomians claimed to adhere strictly to Calvinistic beliefs; however, they derived from these beliefs conclusions that were seriously harmful to the interests of religion and morality.

[442] Of the Seekers or Expecters, Pagitt has given the following account:—"They deny that there is any true church, or any true minister, or any ordinances: some of them affirm the church to be in the wilderness, and they are asking for it there; others say that it is in the smoke of the temple, and that they are groping for it there" ("Heresiography," p. 141).

[442] Of the Seekers or Expecters, Pagitt provides this account:—"They claim there is no true church, no true minister, or any valid ordinances: some believe the church exists in the wilderness, and they are searching for it there; others say it’s in the smoke of the temple, and they are trying to find it there" ("Heresiography," p. 141).

[443] Thomas Edwards, in his "Gangræna," enumerates sixteen sorts of sectaries of that time. 1. Independents; 2. Brownists; 3. Chiliasts, or Millennaries; 4. Antinomians; 5. Anabaptists; 6. Manifestarians, or Arminians; 7. Libertines; 8. Familists; 9. Enthusiasts; 10. Seekers and Waiters; 11. Perfectists; 12. Socinians; 13. Arians; 14. Antitrinitarians; 15. Antiscripturists; 16. Sceptics and Questionists, who question everything in matters of religion. In these different sects there were many subdivisions.

[443] Thomas Edwards, in his "Gangræna," lists sixteen types of sects from that time. 1. Independents; 2. Brownists; 3. Chiliasts, or Millennarians; 4. Antinomians; 5. Anabaptists; 6. Manifestarians, or Arminians; 7. Libertines; 8. Familists; 9. Enthusiasts; 10. Seekers and Waiters; 11. Perfectists; 12. Socinians; 13. Arians; 14. Antitrinitarians; 15. Antiscripturists; 16. Skeptics and Questioners, who challenge everything in matters of religion. Within these different sects, there were many subdivisions.

[444] In the contest between Charles I. and his English Parliament, Charles was induced to make proposals of a treaty to the Parliament. Uxbridge was fixed on as the place for conducting the treaty; and commissioners from the King, the Parliament, and Scotland, were appointed. But they found it impracticable to come to any agreement. He alludes to this in his sermon before the House of Lords.

[444] In the struggle between Charles I and the English Parliament, Charles was persuaded to propose a treaty to the Parliament. Uxbridge was chosen as the location for the negotiations, and representatives from the King, the Parliament, and Scotland were appointed. However, they found it impossible to reach any agreement. He mentions this in his sermon before the House of Lords.

[445] Thomas Goodwin, a distinguished Puritan divine, and latterly pastor of a church in London, styled by Anthony Wood "one of the Atlasses and patriarchs of Independency." He was in high favour with Cromwell. He was born at Rolesby, in Norfolk, in 1600, and died in 1679. His works extended to five volumes folio, and are invaluable. In his exposition of the first and part of the second chapter of the Epistle to the Ephesians, there is an admirable defence of Calvinism.

[445] Thomas Goodwin, a notable Puritan minister and later pastor of a church in London, was described by Anthony Wood as "one of the Atlases and patriarchs of Independency." He was highly regarded by Cromwell. He was born in Rolesby, Norfolk, in 1600, and passed away in 1679. His works total five folio volumes and are invaluable. In his commentary on the first and part of the second chapter of the Epistle to the Ephesians, he provides an excellent defense of Calvinism.

[446] Jeremiah Burroughs, another eminent Puritan divine, was also a minister in London. He was born in 1599, and died in 1646. He is the author of numerous theological works, which, if not important, are useful. It is said that the divisions of the times broke his heart.

[446] Jeremiah Burroughs, another prominent Puritan minister, served in London. He was born in 1599 and died in 1646. He wrote many theological works that, while not all groundbreaking, are certainly helpful. It's said that the conflicts of his time deeply saddened him.

[447] The sect of the Familists or Family of Love, have been associated with one David George of Delft, who, in 1544, fled out of Holland to Basle, giving it out that he was banished from the Low Countries, and changed his name, calling himself John of Brugg. He affirmed that he was the true David whom God had promised to send to restore again the kingdom of Israel, and wrote various books in support of his pretensions. He died on the 16th of September 1556. After him rose up one Henry Nicholas, born in Amsterdam, who maintained the same doctrine, but applied it to himself and not to David George. (See Works of Greenham, p. 219, H. N.) One Christopher Vivet, a joiner dwelling in Southwark, who had been in Queen Mary's days an Arian, translated out of Dutch into English several of the books of Henry Nicholas, among which was his "Evangelium Regni." The claims of Nicholas were those of a fanatic, and his system was a lie. (Pagitt's "Heresiography," pp. 81-91.)

[447] The group known as the Familists or Family of Love is linked to one David George from Delft, who, in 1544, escaped from Holland to Basle, claiming he was exiled from the Low Countries and changed his name to John of Brugg. He claimed he was the true David that God promised to send to restore the kingdom of Israel and wrote several books to support his claims. He passed away on September 16, 1556. After him, a man named Henry Nicholas, born in Amsterdam, arose, who held similar beliefs but directed them toward himself rather than David George. (See Works of Greenham, p. 219, H. N.) Christopher Vivet, a carpenter living in Southwark, who had been an Arian during Queen Mary's reign, translated several of Henry Nicholas's books from Dutch into English, including his "Evangelium Regni." Nicholas's claims were those of a fanatic, and his doctrine was false. (Pagitt's "Heresiography," pp. 81-91.)

[448] The "Separatists" were a kind of Anabaptists, so called because they pretended to be separate from the rest of the world. They condemned fine clothes. To them that laughed they would cry, "Woe be to you that laugh, for hereafter ye shall mourn." They did look sadly, and fetched deep sighs; they avoided marriage meetings, feasts, music; and condemned the bearing of arms and Covenants. (Pagitt's "Heresiography," p. 30.)

[448] The "Separatists" were a type of Anabaptist, named so because they claimed to be separate from the rest of society. They frowned upon fancy clothing. To those who laughed, they would shout, "Woe to you who laugh, for you will mourn in the future." They looked somber and sighed deeply; they stayed away from social gatherings, celebrations, music, and condemned both the use of weapons and oaths. (Pagitt's "Heresiography," p. 30.)

[449] Strange.

Weird.

[450] In the end of the year 1643, the Scottish army raised by the Convention of Estates for the assistance of the English Parliament marched into England, and, having joined the Parliamentary forces, blockaded Newcastle, as Rutherford here describes.

[450] At the end of the year 1643, the Scottish army formed by the Convention of Estates to support the English Parliament marched into England and, after joining the Parliamentary forces, surrounded Newcastle, as Rutherford describes here.

[451] Afterwards Earl of Crawford. See notice of, Letter CCXXXI.

[451] Afterward, the Earl of Crawford. See notice of, Letter CCXXXI.

[452] He had lost two children before going to London, and the above is in reference to the death of other two after he came thither.

[452] He had lost two children before going to London, and the above refers to the death of two more after he arrived there.

[453] "Ease" in older editions.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "Comfort" in older editions.

[454] Q.d., You need this advice, as too often even believers make haste.

[454] Q.d., You really need this advice because too often even believers rush.

[455] The allusion is to Jer. vi. 29, and in that passage "daylight" is a variation from our common version. Could Rutherford have been reading Jeremiah in the Septuagint Greek version? There the word is φυσητὴρ, "blowpipe," or "bellows;" but we might suppose that his eye mistook the word for φωστὴρφωστὴρ, "lightgiver," "window-light." The Scotch phrase, "to burn daylight," means to waste time and opportunity.

[455] The reference is to Jer. vi. 29, and in that passage "daylight" is a variation from our usual version. Could Rutherford have been reading Jeremiah in the Septuagint Greek version? There, the word is φυσητὴρ, "blowpipe," or "bellows;" but we can imagine that he misread the word as φωστὴρ, "lightgiver," "window-light." The Scottish phrase "to burn daylight" means to waste time and opportunity.

[456] Passage.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Passage.

[457] Diet, used for fixed time.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Diet, used for specific time.

[458] None shall be longer missed than just till the time when ye shall see them again.

[458] No one will be missed for long, just until you see them again.

[459] Will require all your power, and that of angels too, to unfold.

[459] It will take all your strength, along with that of angels, to reveal.

[460] In a sermon preached at Kircudbright, in 1634, on Heb. xii. 1-3, he says, "This condemns those who will not run one foot in the race except the gold be in their hand."

[460] In a sermon delivered at Kircudbright in 1634, on Heb. xii. 1-3, he says, "This condemns those who refuse to run even a little in the race unless they have gold in their hands."

[461] Perhaps Mr. James Guthrie, minister of Stirling; afterwards beheaded in 1661, at the Cross of Edinburgh, and his head fixed on the Nether Bow.

[461] Maybe Mr. James Guthrie, the minister of Stirling, who was later executed in 1661 at the Cross of Edinburgh, with his head displayed on the Nether Bow.

[462] "To put one to it," is a phrase equivalent to, "Cause him to be at a loss how to act."

[462] "To put one to it" is a phrase that means "to make someone unsure of how to proceed."

[463] Gillespie was lying on his deathbed when this letter was written to him by Rutherford, who had heard of the dangerous illness of his friend. He died on the 17th of December following.

[463] Gillespie was on his deathbed when Rutherford wrote him this letter, having learned about his friend's serious illness. He passed away on December 17th of that year.

[464] Your believing now is your last believing; closing the whole course.

[464] Your current belief is your final belief, concluding the entire journey.

[465] See Letter CCCXVIII.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Letter 318.

[466] In this matter Gillespie complied with Rutherford's advice, having left behind him a testimony against both Malignants and Sectaries, subscribed by his own hand, on the 15th of December, only two days before he died.

[466] In this situation, Gillespie followed Rutherford's advice, leaving behind a statement against both Malignants and Sectaries, signed by him on December 15th, just two days before he passed away.

[467] As an accurate facsimile of this letter from the original, among the papers of the Town Council of Edinburgh, is inserted here, it has been thought proper, in this instance, to retain Rutherford's orthography.

[467] Since an exact copy of this letter from the original, found among the papers of the Town Council of Edinburgh, is included here, it was deemed appropriate to keep Rutherford's spelling.

[468] Din, noise. The superfluous "e," at the end of several of these words, may possibly have been a dash in the writing. "Dine," for "din"; "whoe," for "who"; "humblee," for "humble." Compare "honorable," on the address of the letter with the same word in the commencement. (A kind friend, reading this letter carefully over, maintains that "dine," or "din," is not the word in the autograph, but that it is "drane," which would mean that he did not wish to be a drain on the time of the Assembly, who had greater business to attend to than this personal affair of his. But, so far as we are aware, that phrase, "to be a drain," never occurs elsewhere in Rutherford's writings. What if the writer, in the agitation of the moment, allowed his pen to write "drane," though he meant it to be "dine"?)

[468] Din, noise. The extra "e" at the end of several of these words might have been a mistake in the writing. "Dine," instead of "din"; "whoe," instead of "who"; "humblee," instead of "humble." Compare "honorable" in the address of the letter with the same word at the beginning. (A kind friend who read this letter closely believes that "dine" or "din" is not the word in the original, but that it is "drane," which would imply that he didn't want to be a drain on the Assembly's time, which had more important matters to handle than this personal issue of his. However, as far as we know, that phrase, "to be a drain," doesn’t appear anywhere else in Rutherford's writings. What if the writer, in a moment of agitation, accidentally wrote "drane," even though he meant to write "dine"?)

[469] From French, "habile," in which we see the etymology of "able."

[469] From French, "habile," which is where we get the origin of "able."

[470] Rutherford was married a second time on 24th March 1649, about five months previous to the date of this Letter, to Jean M'Math.

[470] Rutherford got married for the second time on March 24, 1649, which was about five months before the date of this letter, to Jean M'Math.

[471] Mr. David Forret, or Forrest, was minister of Kilconquhar. He had formerly been minister of Deninno, where he appears in 1639. He was translated thence to Forgan in 1640; and to Kilconquhar, May 27, 1646. He refused to conform to Prelacy in 1662, but was not ejected, and died February 26, 1672.

[471] Mr. David Forret, or Forrest, was the minister of Kilconquhar. He had previously served as the minister of Deninno, where he is noted to have been in 1639. He was moved from there to Forgan in 1640, and then to Kilconquhar on May 27, 1646. He refused to conform to Prelacy in 1662 but was not removed from his position and died on February 26, 1672.

[472] Free from malignants. See note, Letter CCCXXX.

[472] Free from harmful influences. See note, Letter CCCXXX.

[473] The Independents.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Independents.

[474] The Cavaliers.

The Cavs.

[475] The battle was fought between Cromwell and the Scots, and the latter were completely defeated, with great loss. It was fought on the 3rd September 1650.

[475] The battle was fought between Cromwell and the Scots, and the latter were completely defeated, with great loss. It took place on September 3, 1650.

[476] After the battle of Dunbar, it was proposed that the restraints by which such as had, by various Acts of Parliament, been excluded from places of power and trust in the army and state, on account of their Malignancy, or opposition to the Covenant and liberties of the nation, should be removed. This was at first refused; but after the defeat at Hamilton, the Commission agreed to certain resolutions, for admitting into places of power and trust in the Army and State such as had been excluded by the Acts of Parliament referred to. These were called "Public Resolutions," and they became a source of much dissension in the church. At last they were formally approved of by the General Assembly held in July 1651, at St. Andrews, and adjourned to Dundee. At the last sederunt at St. Andrews, Rutherford, who was strongly opposed to the Resolutions, gave in a protestation against the lawfulness of that Assembly. It was subscribed by twenty-one besides himself. Hence those opposed to the Public Resolutions were called "Protesters," and those friendly to them, "Resolutioners."

[476] After the battle of Dunbar, it was suggested that the restrictions that had kept certain people, due to various Acts of Parliament, from holding positions of power and trust in the army and state—because of their Malignancy or opposition to the Covenant and the nation’s freedoms—should be lifted. Initially, this was denied; however, after the defeat at Hamilton, the Commission accepted certain resolutions to allow those previously excluded by the Acts of Parliament to hold positions of power and trust in the Army and State. These resolutions were known as "Public Resolutions," and they caused significant conflict within the church. Eventually, they were formally approved by the General Assembly held in July 1651 in St. Andrews, which was then adjourned to Dundee. During the final session in St. Andrews, Rutherford, who strongly opposed the Resolutions, submitted a protest against the legality of that Assembly. This was signed by twenty-one others in addition to him. Thus, those who opposed the Public Resolutions became known as "Protesters," while those who supported them were called "Resolutioners."

[477] Once for all; completely.

Once and for all; completely.

[478] Supposing that this controversy remains undecided.

[478] Let's assume that this debate stays unresolved.

[479] The Hebrew of Isa. lxiii. 1 is alluded to (צֹעֶה): "marching on in the greatness of His strength." Rutherford, in the latter part of his life, studied Isaiah very closely. See Sketch of his Life.

[479] The Hebrew from Isa. lxiii. 1 is referenced (צֹעֶה): "marching on in the greatness of His strength." In the later part of his life, Rutherford studied Isaiah in depth. See Sketch of his Life.

[480] England and Ireland.

England and Ireland.

[481] The blow, Zachary Boyd ("Last Battle") speaks of "the dint of God's judgment-stroke."

[481] The impact, Zachary Boyd ("Last Battle") refers to as "the mark of God's judgment."

[482] On the 1st of December 1650, being Sabbath, the west country forces of the Covenanters were scattered at Hamilton by a party of English, under the conduct of Lambert. Several of them were killed, and Colonel Ker was wounded and taken. (Lamont's "Diary," p. 24.)

[482] On December 1, 1650, a Sunday, the forces from the west country of the Covenanters were defeated at Hamilton by a group of English troops led by Lambert. Several were killed, and Colonel Ker was injured and captured. (Lamont's "Diary," p. 24.)

[483] The Holy Sepulchre at Jerusalem.

[483] The Church of the Holy Sepulchre in Jerusalem.

[484] Isa. xxii. 25 is alluded to, where the Hebrew word means either "broken," or cut down. See note, p. 655.

[484] Isa. 22:25 is referenced here, where the Hebrew word means either "broken" or "cut down." See note, p. 655.

[485] Rutherford here refers to a call which he had received (on the death of De Maets, or Dematius) to fill the Chair of Divinity in the University of Utrecht, to which he was elected without being consulted. He, however, declined to accept the invitation. The call was conveyed to him first verbally, by his brother James, then an officer in a regiment lying at Grave in Brabant; and next formally in writing.

[485] Rutherford refers to an invitation he received (after the death of De Maets, or Dematius) to take the Chair of Divinity at the University of Utrecht, where he was elected without prior consultation. However, he decided not to accept the invitation. The invitation was first communicated to him verbally by his brother James, who was then an officer in a regiment stationed in Grave, Brabant, and later it was formally delivered in writing.

[486] Wodrow MSS. vol. xlv. 8vo, No. 13. "This letter," says Wodrow, "is taken from a copy; but is certainly Mr. Rutherford's to Lady Ralston of that ilk, which I have from her grandchild, and, as far as I can see, is not printed."

[486] Wodrow MSS. vol. xlv. 8vo, No. 13. "This letter," Wodrow states, "is from a copy; but it is definitely Mr. Rutherford's to Lady Ralston of that ilk, which I got from her grandchild, and as far as I can tell, it hasn't been printed."

[487] Too?

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Too?

[488] Come to know how much we are changed.

Discover how much we've evolved.

[489] Rutherford alludes to the opposition made by the Protesters to the Public Resolutions.

[489] Rutherford mentions the resistance put up by the Protesters against the Public Resolutions.

[490] Nevertheless.

Still.

[491] From a copy among the Wodrow MSS. vol. xlv. 8vo, No. 14. "I had it," says Wodrow, "from the Laird of Ralston. It's a double, only written on the same sheet with the former to Lady Ralston, perhaps about the same time."

[491] From a copy in the Wodrow MSS. vol. xlv. 8vo, No. 14. "I got it," Wodrow says, "from the Laird of Ralston. It's a duplicate, just written on the same sheet as the one to Lady Ralston, possibly around the same time."

[492] Enjoy?

Enjoy?

[493] Marion M'Naught, her mother, died 1643.

[493] Marion M'Naught, her mother, passed away in 1643.

[494] The differences on account of the Public Resolutions. Letter CCCXXIX., note.

[494] The differences due to the Public Resolutions. Letter CCCXXIX., note.

[495] The Government of Cromwell.

The Cromwell Government.

[496] Refers probably to J. M'Lellan, who had come from Ireland, and been admitted minister in Kirkcudbright in 1638, where he continued to live and labour till his death in 1650. He was a man early acquainted with God and His ways, a most upright and zealous Protestant, and one who knew not what it was to be afraid in the cause of God. Livingstone says that he was thought by many to have had somewhat of the spirit of prophecy; he foretold many sad events that would come on England. A little before his death he composed the following epitaph on himself:—

[496] Likely refers to J. M'Lellan, who came from Ireland and became the minister in Kirkcudbright in 1638, where he continued to live and work until his death in 1650. He was someone who had a deep relationship with God and His ways from an early age, a truly honest and passionate Protestant, and someone who was never afraid in the name of God. Livingstone notes that many believed he had a prophetic spirit; he predicted many unfortunate events that would befall England. Shortly before he died, he wrote the following epitaph for himself:—

"Come, stingless death, have o'er; lo! here's my pass,
In blood character'd, by His hand who was,
And is, and shall be. Jordan, cut thy stream,
Make channels dry; I bear my Father's name
Stamped on my brow. I'm ravished with my crown;
I shine so bright, down with all glory, down,
That world can give. I see the peerless Port (Rev. xxi. 21),
The Golden Street, the blessed soul's Resort,
The Tree of Life. Floods gushing from the Throne,
Call me to joys. Begone, short woes begone;
I lived to die, but now I die to live;
I do enjoy more than I did believe.
The Promise me into Possession sends
Faith in fruition, hope in having ends."
—Livingstone's "Characteristics," and Nicholson's "Galloway," vol. ii.

[497] From the original, among the Wodrow MSS. vol. xxix. 4to, No. 66. This letter is addressed on the back, "For his Reverend and dear Brother, Mr. Thomas Wylie, Minister of the Gospel at Kirkcudbright, and Moderator of the Presbytery there."

[497] From the original, among the Wodrow MSS. vol. xxix. 4to, No. 66. This letter is addressed on the back, "For his Reverend and dear Brother, Mr. Thomas Wylie, Minister of the Gospel at Kirkcudbright, and Moderator of the Presbytery there."

[498] From a copy among the Wodrow MSS. vol. lix. folio, No. 5. There is probably an error as to the date of this letter. From an allusion in it to a vacancy in one of the professorships of St. Mary's or the New College of St. Andrews, explained in the following note, it appears to have been written in or subsequent to the year 1657.

[498] From a copy in the Wodrow MSS. vol. lix. folio, No. 5. There might be a mistake regarding the date of this letter. A reference in it to a vacancy in one of the professorships at St. Mary's or the New College of St. Andrews, clarified in the following note, suggests it was written in or after the year 1657.

[499] Rutherford was now Principal of St. Mary's or the New College of St. Andrews, a situation to which he was elevated about the close of the year 1647; and a vacancy having occurred in the Professorship of Ecclesiastical History, by the translation of Mr. James Wood to be Principal of St. Salvator's or the Old College of St. Andrews, in 1657, Rutherford was very desirous of seeing that situation filled by a suitable person.

[499] Rutherford was now the Principal of St. Mary's, or the New College of St. Andrews, a position he took on around the end of 1647. When a vacancy opened up in the Professorship of Ecclesiastical History due to Mr. James Wood being promoted to Principal of St. Salvator's, or the Old College of St. Andrews, in 1657, Rutherford was eager to find a suitable replacement for that role.

[500] Dr. Alexander Colville, who had been Professor of Divinity in the Protestant University of Sedan, was inducted one of the masters in the New College of St. Andrews in 1642. He conformed to Prelacy in 1662; became Principal of that College upon Rutherford's death; and died in 1666.

[500] Dr. Alexander Colville, who was a Professor of Divinity at the Protestant University of Sedan, was made one of the masters at the New College of St. Andrews in 1642. He accepted Prelacy in 1662, became Principal of that College after Rutherford's death, and passed away in 1666.

[501] Afterwards Archbishop of St. Andrews.

Later Archbishop of St. Andrews.

[502] Rutherford was strenuous in his exertions to secure the appointment of Mr. Rait, but without success. His colleague, Dr. Colville, succeeded in obtaining the appointment of Sharp to the vacant office, into which he was inducted on the 22nd of February 1661, about a month before Rutherford's death. Mr. Rait afterwards became minister of Dundee.

[502] Rutherford worked hard to get Mr. Rait appointed, but he wasn't successful. His colleague, Dr. Colville, managed to get Sharp appointed to the open position, and Sharp took office on February 22, 1661, about a month before Rutherford died. Mr. Rait later became the minister of Dundee.

[503] This seems to refer to Nisbet, formerly a separate parish, but now annexed to Crailing, in the Presbytery of Jedburgh, and shire of Roxburgh. It is within two miles of the parish of Oxnam; and some thirty years ago a house there used to be pointed out, by an old villager, as that in which, according to tradition, Rutherford was born.

[503] This appears to refer to Nisbet, which used to be its own parish but is now part of Crailing, in the Presbytery of Jedburgh, and the county of Roxburgh. It’s located within two miles of the parish of Oxnam; and about thirty years ago, an old local resident would highlight a house there as the one where, according to tradition, Rutherford was born.

[504] It shall do nothing but free you from evil.

[504] It will only free you from evil.

[505] Mr. James Simpson was minister of Airth. He subscribed the protestation which Rutherford gave in against the lawfulness of the Assembly held at St. Andrews in July 1651; for which he was deposed from the ministry by the adjourned meeting at Dundee. After the Restoration he was accused in Parliament, by the King's advocate, of seditious practices, and banished by Parliament, without being heard. He removed to Holland, where he died. Simpson at this time had been sent up to London by the Protesters, to represent their cause to Cromwell and the ministers of the city, in opposition to the notorious James Sharp, afterwards Archbishop of St. Andrews, who had been sent up by the Resolutioners.

[505] Mr. James Simpson was the minister of Airth. He signed the protest against the legitimacy of the Assembly held in St. Andrews in July 1651, as promoted by Rutherford; for this, he was removed from his ministry by the adjourned meeting in Dundee. After the Restoration, he was accused in Parliament by the King's advocate of engaging in seditious activities and was banished by Parliament without the chance to defend himself. He moved to Holland, where he passed away. At that time, Simpson had been sent to London by the Protesters to present their case to Cromwell and the ministers of the city, opposing the well-known James Sharp, who later became the Archbishop of St. Andrews, and who had been sent by the Resolutioners.

[506] This seems to mean, the place assigned to the respective offices of elder and deacon.

[506] This appears to refer to the designated roles of elder and deacon.

[507] Perhaps, "I desire to pray for."

[507] Maybe, "I want to pray for."

[508] Pass over.

Skip it.

[509] Reading the Letters chronologically, we are now within two years of his death, but Lady Kenmure survived many years.

[509] Reading the Letters in order, we are now just two years away from his death, but Lady Kenmure lived for many more years.

[510] How interesting is this notice of Revival, prefacing and preparing the church for the days of sore trial that soon burst over Scotland!

[510] How intriguing is this notice of Revival, setting the stage and getting the church ready for the challenging times that are about to hit Scotland!

[511] From the original among the Wodrow MSS. vol. xxix. 4to, No. 88. The letter is addressed on the back, "For the very Reverend and honoured of the Lord, the Moderator and Remanent Brethren of the Presbytery of Kirkcudbright." That Presbytery particularly distinguished itself by its earnest endeavours to restore harmony between the Resolutioners and Protesters; to which they were stirred up chiefly by Mr. Thomas Wylie. But their laudable efforts, though partially successful in allaying animosity, failed to heal the breach. On this subject, Mr. George Hutchison, in a letter to Mr. Thomas Wylie, dated March 12, 1660, says: "That little essay towards union hath been followed with the blessing of much less animosity than was wont to be before, in actings and walkings one with another; though, as yet, it is to be regretted that little can be got done for healing particular ruptures of parishes and presbyteries, even upon seeming equal overtures; and, it fears me, some elsewhere are more stiff than needful in such an exigent. But I apprehend that either our trials or God's appearing, among others, may press the necessity of union more upon us" (Wodrow's MSS. vol. xxix.).

[511] From the original among the Wodrow MSS. vol. xxix. 4to, No. 88. The letter is addressed on the back, "For the very Reverend and honored of the Lord, the Moderator and Remaining Brethren of the Presbytery of Kirkcudbright." That Presbytery stood out for its strong efforts to restore harmony between the Resolutioners and Protesters, driven mainly by Mr. Thomas Wylie. However, their commendable attempts, although somewhat successful in reducing hostility, did not fully mend the divide. Regarding this issue, Mr. George Hutchison wrote to Mr. Thomas Wylie on March 12, 1660: "That small effort towards unity has resulted in significantly less animosity than there used to be in our interactions and coexistence; yet, it is unfortunate that little progress has been made in healing specific rifts in parishes and presbyteries, even with seemingly equal proposals; and I fear that some in other places are being unnecessarily rigid in such a situation. However, I believe that either our struggles or God's intervention may urge us more towards the necessity of unity" (Wodrow's MSS. vol. xxix.).

[512] Solicit.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Request.

[513] At St. Andrews.

At St. Andrews.

[514] From the original among the Wodrow MSS. vol. xxvii. fol. No. 42.

[514] From the original in the Wodrow Manuscripts, vol. 27, fol. No. 42.

[515] Determined finally.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Finally determined.

[516] Murray, and the other Protesters in the Synod of Perth, acted upon a similar principle. As an instance of this, we may adduce the following extracts from a paper entitled, "The desires of the brethren of the Protesting judgment in the Synod of Perth under-subscribing, unto the Moderator and remanent members of the Synod." They desire, "1st, That the Synod will declare and enact, that none of the Acts made by the two controverted Assemblies at St. Andrews, Dundee, and at Edinburgh, in the years 1651 and 1652, appointing censure upon such as will not acknowledge the constitution of these Assemblies, and will not submit unto the Acts thereof, shall hereafter be of force within the bounds of this Synod.... 3. That the Synod will declare and enact, that notwithstanding of the supposed censures inflicted upon Mr. James Guthrie, minister at Stirling, and Mr. James Simpson, minister at Airth, by the pretended Assembly at St. Andrews and Dundee, and of the approbation or intimation thereof by the Synod, that the said Mr. James Guthrie and Mr. James Simpson are lawful standing ministers of the Gospel in the respective charges of Stirling and Airth, and capable to sit and vote in the Synod and in their own Presbytery, and of every other ministerial privilege and employment" (Wodrow's MSS. vol. xxvii.).

[516] Murray and the other Protesters at the Synod of Perth followed a similar principle. As an example, we can refer to excerpts from a document titled, "The requests of the brethren of the Protesting judgment in the Synod of Perth undersigned to the Moderator and remaining members of the Synod." They ask: "1st, That the Synod will declare and enact that none of the Acts made by the two disputed Assemblies at St. Andrews, Dundee, and Edinburgh in the years 1651 and 1652, which imposed censure on those who do not acknowledge the constitution of these Assemblies and do not adhere to their Acts, shall have any force within the bounds of this Synod.... 3. That the Synod will declare and enact that, despite the supposed censures placed on Mr. James Guthrie, minister in Stirling, and Mr. James Simpson, minister in Airth, by the so-called Assembly at St. Andrews and Dundee, and of the approval or notification of this by the Synod, Mr. James Guthrie and Mr. James Simpson are lawful, standing ministers of the Gospel in their respective positions of Stirling and Airth, and are eligible to sit and vote in the Synod and in their own Presbytery, as well as to enjoy every other ministerial privilege and responsibility" (Wodrow's MSS. vol. xxvii.).

[517] A minister who is mentioned again in Letter CCCLXV.

[517] A minister mentioned again in Letter 365.

[518] A proverb: "They need a long spoon who sup with the devil."

[518] A proverb: "You need a long spoon to eat with the devil."

[519] That is, the ministers mentioned in the note prefixed to the preceding letter, who were arrested and imprisoned by the Committee of Estates.

[519] In other words, the ministers referred to in the note preceding the last letter, who were taken into custody and jailed by the Committee of Estates.

[520] See notice of Colonel Gilbert Ker, p. 649.

[520] See notice of Colonel Gilbert Ker, p. 649.

[521] See note prefixed to Letter CCCLVII., p. 692.

[521] See the note before Letter CCCLVII., p. 692.

[522] A fortnight before this was written, viz. on 8th July 1660, the King had committed the Marquis to the Tower, on an unfounded charge of treason. Rutherford did not live to see the issue.

[522] Two weeks before this was written, on July 8, 1660, the King had sent the Marquis to the Tower, based on an unfounded accusation of treason. Rutherford did not live to see the outcome.

[523] "His heavenly King, whom he has faithfully owned, as well as in private conscientiously served, will on that account all the more stand by him, in the question of his earthly King being reconciled to him." The hopes of his friends, however, were not realized; for next year (on 27th May 1661) he was beheaded at Edinburgh.

[523] "His heavenly King, whom he has faithfully acknowledged and served with integrity, will therefore support him even more when it comes to his earthly King being reconciled to him." Unfortunately, the hopes of his friends were not fulfilled; the following year (on May 27, 1661), he was executed in Edinburgh.

[524] Proverbs iii. 2.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Proverbs 3:2.

[525] Such, as is well known, was the fate of Mr. James Guthrie, a few months after this was written. He was hanged at the cross of Edinburgh on the 1st of June 1661, and his head thereafter cut off and fixed on the Nether Bow.

[525] As is well known, that was the fate of Mr. James Guthrie, a few months after this was written. He was hanged at the cross of Edinburgh on June 1, 1661, and his head was then cut off and displayed on the Nether Bow.

[526] Rutherford died on the 20th of March 1661, shortly after this letter was written.

[526] Rutherford passed away on March 20, 1661, just after this letter was written.

[527] When you yourselves have got safe within.

[527] When you all have made it inside safely.

[528] From the original among the Wodrow MSS. vol. xxvii. fol. No. 18.

[528] From the original in the Wodrow manuscript collection, volume 27, folio number 18.

[529] The minister to whom Letter CCCLXIII. is addressed.

[529] The minister that Letter CCCLXIII. is addressed to.

[530] Mr. John Crookshanks (as Wodrow spells the name), minister of Redgorton, in the Presbytery of Perth. He afterwards followed those who fought at Pentland Hills, in 1665, and was killed in the battle.

[530] Mr. John Crookshanks (as Wodrow spells it), minister of Redgorton in the Presbytery of Perth. He later joined those who fought at the Pentland Hills in 1665 and died in the battle.

[531] Is not this the very spirit of 2 Pet. i. 13, 14, "Yea, I think it meet to stir you up, by putting you in remembrance; knowing that shortly I must put off this my tabernacle"?

[531] Isn't this exactly like the essence of 2 Peter 1:13-14, "Yes, I think it's good to remind you, since I know that soon I have to leave this body"?

[532] Apothecary in Edinburgh. See Livingstone's "Charact."

[532] Drugstore in Edinburgh. See Livingstone's "Character."

[533] In a sermon at Kirkcudbright on Rev. xix. 11, he introduces the courtiers saying to Daniel, "What need ye make all the fields ado with your prayers?"

[533] In a sermon at Kirkcudbright on Rev. xix. 11, he introduces the courtiers saying to Daniel, "Why do you make such a fuss with your prayers?"

Transcriber's note:

Variations in spelling, punctuation and hyphenation have been retained except in obvious cases of typographical error.

Variations in spelling, punctuation, and hyphenation have been kept except in clear cases of typing mistakes.

Page 80: "and cause you to come up out of your graves"—The transcriber has inserted the missing word "to".

Page 80: "and cause you to come up out of your graves"—The transcriber has added the missing word "to".

Page 87: "the world, to conquer's men's souls"—Replaced "conquer's" with "conquer".

Page 87: "the world, to conquer men's souls"—Replaced "conquer's" with "conquer".

Page 293: Missing footnote anchor [242] has been inserted by the transcriber.

Page 293: The missing footnote anchor [242] has been added by the transcriber.


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!